《?Rebirth of movie queen:Imperial President Delivered》 Chapter 1 An Ruixin never thought that when she ran home with the movie queen trophy in her arms, what she saw was her best friend and her boyfriend cheating on her back! Inside the master bedroom of Nuo Da, the dark yellow light is dense, which is projected to the outside of the bedroom through the slightly open door. An Ruixin stood outside the door, staring at the two people who were hugging and kissing in the door. The two people in the room didn''t notice anyone outside the door. After a moment''s kiss, the man''s hand went down and touched the indescribable part of the woman. The woman could not help groaning, but still retained a trace of reason. She wanted to refuse and said: "don''t... Ruixin, she..." "Don''t worry about that stupid woman. She''s going to the Kimberley awards tonight. She won''t be back so early. Baby, give it to me. Don''t you know how much I miss you? " The man is impatient to pick the woman''s clothes, but the woman also cooperates with him and reaches out to pull the man''s clothes. "Lin Ge, I miss you too. I want to stay with you all the time, instead of being a thief like now," he complained "Bear it again, bear it again, that stupid woman is obedient to me now. As long as I secretly transfer all her money, I will kick her and marry you immediately." "Really? But before Lin Ge, please help me to find out if there are any songs made by an Ruixin. If there are any, try to steal them all. You also know that Jinghai is now on the rise of her career. If you can produce more singles, it will definitely be popular! " "I know you''re thinking about your brother, OK. In two days, I''ll follow that stupid woman''s words and ask her to spit out all the original copies of those songs she wrote." The woman was overjoyed, and seemed to think of something. She was worried: "brother Lin, in case an Ruixin finds out about Jinghai..." "What if I find out? That stupid woman is good at acting, but she has a broken Gong voice with five tones. It''s a waste to put these songs on her. It''s better to give them to Jinghai. What''s more, I''ve been patient with her for so many years, and I have no credit for it. What''s wrong with her several broken songs? Come on, don''t talk about that stupid woman. I get angry when I talk about her. Let''s get down to business earlier. " The man said that he was worried and threw the woman on the bed, tearing off the last layer of shelter on her body. The woman exclaimed, but soon chose to cater, and they hit it off. For a moment, the only thing left in the bedroom was the woman''s cry and the man''s breath in a low voice. From time to time, they could still hear their excited voice "Brother Lin, I''m so comfortable. Are you comfortable..." "Of course, Lin Ge is also comfortable." "Brother Lin, tell me honestly, do I make you more comfortable, or does that slut of an Ruixin make you more comfortable?" "Of course it''s you, good wife. You''re the best. No one can match you." "Really? But I heard that you proposed to her not long ago... " "Of course it is! I didn''t do it with that stupid woman at all. " The man said, his face sank and his saliva dropped. "Bah, Annie, that bitch, every time I touch her, I shirk all kinds of reasons, and say that some things must be married to do. I really want to build a memorial archway when I am a whore. Who doesn''t know that this place in the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. She can climb up to the present position. I can''t tell how many people she has been with in private. I don''t think she''s disgusting to send me. I dare to take Joe! " The disgust on the man''s face doesn''t seem to be fake: "as for that proposal, it''s just a delaying tactic. How can I really marry that disgusting stupid woman? Wife, baby, don''t you understand my heart to you? I only love you. I''m good to that stupid woman just for her money. " The voices in the room subsided, and were replaced by more and more sticky gasps and groans. Chapter 2 An Ruixin stood at the door, pale as paper. It took a long time for her to find her consciousness. She could no longer watch the living spring palace in the house, and ran along the original road. The moment she got into the driver''s seat, Ann Ruixin found herself shaking all over. The deep cold made her unable to calm down. The cup in her hand fell to one side of the seat because of her shaking. Looking at the trophy, which represents the greatest glory of the film and television industry, an Ruixin thought that she announced that she would accept her boyfriend''s proposal in front of everyone at the award ceremony not long ago. From then on, she quit the entertainment industry and was content to teach her husband and children. Even after the award ceremony, he avoided all media interviews and rushed home to share his joy with the man, which made him feel unspeakable irony. In the past few years, the two people who have been cherishing their hearts and lungs have found that they are not as good as animals! An Ruixin reluctantly hooks the corner of her lips and drives away from this place in a hurry. At the moment, her mind is blank. She just wants to run away from this place where she is afraid of pain. It was late at night, and the dim street lamp hit the deserted street, which was very desolate, just like the heart of an Ruixin at this time. An Ruixin is sitting in the car, and her mind is constantly echoing the conversations between the two people before. She never knows that the man who once made a vow to herself and made a promise for the next life secretly thinks of herself that way. What''s more, I don''t know that my best friend has such a dirty relationship with my boyfriend in private. Once thought they to own good, in the end unexpectedly all is false, all is only for the money, only for the money! She hates it! Hate to Wei Lin''s ruthlessness, how disgusting and obscene a man must be to be sweet to himself and get along with her best friend? She hates it! Hate Shen Jingyi''s hypocrisy, so gentle and kind on the surface, but secretly calculating her, even shamelessly rolling to bed with her boyfriend. She hates it more! Hate yourself! Hate oneself of have no vision, be so two scum play of round turn especially don''t know. Of course, what she hates most is her own weakness. At the moment when I met the truth, I didn''t rush in and beat the two men and women for the first time. Instead, I ran away in a hurry like a street mouse. An Ruixin''s eyes were hot, but unexpectedly she didn''t shed a drop of tears. It turned out that the pain was so extreme that she couldn''t even shed tears. Immersed in the rolling memories and the cruelty of reality, enrishin did not notice that a large truck was coming at the corner of the road. Until the sound of the horn sounded, an Ruixin woke up. Looking at the oncoming truck, she reflexively stepped on the brake, only to find that the brake was useless. Unable to stop the car moving, she could only watch her car close to the truck little by little, and finally inevitably collided with it. In the twinkling of light and shadow, there was only one thing that flashed in her mind. This car has just been sent for maintenance. There is no problem. Why does the brake fail at this time? Coincidence or necessity? Who on earth wants her life? Chapter 3 When an Ruixin woke up again, her reason had not been completely recovered. A pungent smell of disinfectant had first rushed into her nose, even though she heard a scream. "Wake up, wake up, patient wake up." An Ruixin covered her dizzy head and sat up from the bed. Then she saw a little nurse running out in a hurry, as if to call someone. Is she still alive? An Ruixin looked at the empty door of the ward with a blank face. In a moment, an Ruixin regained her mind, remembering what happened before she was in a coma. While she wanted to get out of bed, she found that her leg was still covered with a bandage. When she moved a little, she felt an unspeakable pain. In an Ruixin Zheng Leng gap, before the little nurse has led the doctor ran back, and behind them is also followed by a woman. "Sister Liu?" Annie looked at the woman and exclaimed in surprise. "Ruixin, you are awake at last. Do you feel uncomfortable? Doctor, doctor, help her check up. " Looking at sister Liu''s warm-hearted appearance, an Ruixin couldn''t respond for a moment: "wait... Wait, sister Liu, how can you be here? You''re not... " In front of her, this woman is the first agent that Ann Ruixin will talk to when she just entered the entertainment industry, but later something unpleasant happened and they parted ways. An Ruixin signed Ruihua, and Liu Jie heard that she later led several artists, but without any success, she ran back to her hometown to do the work behind the scenes. Until the accident, Annie never saw this person again. How come now Liu Jie was stunned when she heard an Ruixin''s question. She immediately said, "where can I go if I''m not here? Ruixin, don''t you fall off Weiya and knock your head? " "Fall off viah?" She had a car accident. How could she fall from Weiya? Wait a minute, she did fall off viah! "Sister Liu, when is it? No, what year is it? " "I said, Ruixin, you don''t really knock your head, do you? It''s 20XX. " 20XX? Eight years ago?! It''s not her illusion. She went back eight years ago. She just entered the entertainment industry eight years ago! "Ha ha ha..." an Ruixin covered her face and burst out laughing. Tears fell out of her eyes and slowly fell down her cheek. "Rui... Ruixin, are you ok?" Liu Jie was frightened by an Ruixin''s appearance of crying and laughing, so she called the doctor on the side to check her quickly. "I''m fine." Annie wiped the tears on her face, raised her hand to stop the doctor from approaching, and hummed, "maybe she''s been sleeping for a long time, and her head is a little confused. Now it''s much better." Liu Jie carefully observed an Ruixin for a moment, but she was still not at ease: "is it really OK?" "Well." At the moment, Ann Ruixin has calmed down a little. In addition to her pale face, sister Liu was in good spirits. She also saw the doctor nodding at her, and went out with the nurse. Finally, her heart relaxed. "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, you don''t know how worried I am after you''ve been in a coma for so long? But now that you are awake, I can rest assured. On the other side of the cast, don''t care too much. It''s more important for people to have nothing to do. We can take our time with the rest. " An Ruixin heard sister Liu mention the crew, her heart moved, and asked tentatively: "I''ve been injured these days, the crew there..." Chapter 4 Sister Liu took a deep look at an Ruixin, hesitated for a moment, and finally said frankly: "Ruixin, you also know that their play is in a tight schedule, and it''s an ancient costume play that needs to use a knife and a gun. You fell down from Weiya and lay down for several days. Although you didn''t hurt your leg, you can''t recover in a short time, so..." "So?" "So they temporarily found Xie Ying to take your place and play the role of Murong Xiang." Xie Ying and an Ruixin are both newcomers who have just entered the circle. This time, an Ruixin''s falling drama is an ancient costume detective network drama. Xie Ying plays the unruly and capricious third girl in the play, while an Ruixin plays Murong Xiang, the second girl who is jealous of evil. Although Murong Xiang is not a woman, she has a pleasant personality. If she can play well, she will be a brilliant character. Unfortunately, an Ruixin this fall, the second girl fell to Xie Ying, lost a good chance to brush face. An Ruixin didn''t feel much regret after listening to Liu Jie''s words. If she remembers correctly, the online play she missed was later shoddy made because of rush work, and most of the actors used were new, so they had no acting skills. It wasn''t long after the release that it was taken off the shelves because of all kinds of bad reviews and horrible clicks. But sister Liu mistakenly thought that an Ruixin''s silence was sad. She sighed and couldn''t help complaining: "you said it was good. Why did the accident happen suddenly? Otherwise, although this play can''t make you a big success, it can make you familiar at least! " The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. An Ruixin heard Liu Jie''s complaint, her eyes suddenly a Lin. now she is no longer an Ruixin who just entered the entertainment industry and didn''t know anything about human affairs. The answer to this so-called accident is clear. Among her few remaining impressions, the earliest audition role of Xie Ying seems to be Murong Xiang, just like her. Only when the interviewers felt that their temperament was similar to Murong Xiang, they decided to let Xie Ying step back and play the third girl. Now that she was injured, the crew didn''t find someone to replace her. Instead, they brought Xie Ying up and found someone to play the third girl. If there''s nothing fishy about it, Annie doesn''t really believe it. An Ruixin''s heart is full of twists and turns, but she also knows that she is no longer the one who stands at the top of the movie. Don''t say it''s just her guess, there''s no evidence at all. Even if so, what can she do with her current status and background? With this thought, Annie calmed down and said with a smile, "I know it''s just my bad luck. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future. It''s really troublesome for sister Liu these days. Now I''m all right. Sister Liu should go back and have a rest first. Don''t be tired. " Sister Liu hesitated to look at an Ruixin and nodded. Her staff is not only an Ruixin, but also an artist. She has spent too much time in an Ruixin these days. Now that an Ruixin is OK, she should go to see other artists. "Have a good rest. I''ll come to see you later." An Ruixin nodded and watched sister Liu leave. The smile on her face suddenly sank down, and the consciousness of her hands hanging on the sheet tightened. Since God let her live again, she will never repeat it in this life. In this life, she wants to live for herself, and live more wonderfully and wantonly than in the previous one. And those who betrayed her, hurt her people, she will not let go! Chapter 5 Without the original film contract, an Ruixin, a new comer in the performing arts circle, suddenly fell into an empty period. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s hand injury was only skin injury, and did not hurt the muscles and bones. After a few days'' rest, the wound healed most of the time. In a short period of time, as long as there was no severe exercise, it had no effect. The day after she was able to walk down, an Ruixin received a call from sister Liu, saying that she was going to take her to a small party. An Ruixin thought that the party in Liu''s mouth was just an ordinary Party among colleagues in the company, but when she got there, she suddenly realized that it was not an ordinary party at all. In the box of Nuo Da, there are several middle-aged men in addition to the little stars who are in the same company with an Ruixin. A few people in the house are talking and laughing, but they stop talking after hearing the movement at the door, and they both cast their eyes on an Ruixin. An Ruixin clearly saw the middle-aged man sitting in the first place. When she saw him, her eyes flashed a trace of joyful lust. Her heart was clear, and her eyes toward Liu were a little chilly. How could she forget that one of the reasons why she would quarrel with sister Liu in those years was that this person liked to go astray and arranged such so-called "parties" for her several times, which disgusted her and made her feel like a stranger. I didn''t expect to live again. This man is still the same and will never change! Liu Jie was guilty of being seen by an Ruixin. She quickly turned around and said hello to everyone in the room: "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m a little late. I''ve kept everyone waiting for a long time." "It''s OK. We''ve just arrived." The middle-aged man who stares at an Ruixin suddenly returns to his senses, but he still stares at an Ruixin with greedy eyes. "Is this your new artist? What''s your name? " "Mr. Zhao, her name is an Ruixin." Sister Liu was overjoyed to hear that the man asked an Ruixin, "Ruixin, this is general manager Zhao, the most popular general manager, and one of the major shareholders of our company." After hearing the hint of Liu Jie''s words, an Ruixin''s heart sank and her eyes became colder and colder. Zhao Shiming was also a little proud of Liu Jie''s introduction. He pushed aside an 18 line female star who sat beside him and waved back to an Ruixin: "it''s Ruixin. Good name. Come on, sit next to me As soon as Zhao Shiming said this, the eyes of several people in the house looking at an Ruixin suddenly changed. An Rui Xin hangs in the hand of the body side, the consciousness of tightening and slowly releasing, against the people''s real gaze, go to Zhao Zong''s body side to sit down. As soon as an Ruixin was seated, general manager Zhao immediately gave a warm greeting: "Ruixin looks very young. Is he a newcomer who has just entered the circle? Have you ever been in any TV series before? " Before an Ruixin had time to answer, sister Liu, who was sitting on the other side, said, "Mr. Zhao, Ruixin has just entered the circle. She hasn''t made any TV series yet." "No wonder, I said that Ruixin was such a beautiful girl. If she had been in a TV play before, how could I not know?" Zhao Shiming looks at an Ruixin with a big smile. The fat on his face is piled up with his smile. He looks very obscene. "Just in time, I''m preparing to invest in a new play. The heroine hasn''t decided yet. If Rui Xin wants to..." Zhao Shiming said and touched an Ruixin''s thigh, the meaning of drunk is self-evident. Chapter 6 The expression on an Ruixin''s face suddenly froze. She glanced at sister Liu not far away and found that her eyes were more excited than worried. The funny thing is that even this worry is not because she is about to enter the tiger''s mouth, but because she is afraid that if she refuses her, she will not be able to explain to president Zhao. An Ruixin sees clearly, droops the eye to cover the haze in the eye, in the heart already had some kind of decision. When she looked up again, an Ruixin''s face had just the right look of surprise that a new man was suddenly hit by the pie: "Mr. Zhao is willing to give Ruixin this opportunity, which is Ruixin''s honor." "Well, well, young man, take a long view." An Ruixin hangs her head slightly, which makes people unable to see the expression on her face clearly. However, Zhao Shiming mistakenly regards her silence as obedience and glances at several people in the room with a smile. A few men in the room laughed tacitly, got up and said, "we have something else to do. Zhao Shiming and miss an should have an appointment to talk about, so we won''t disturb them any more." At the end of the speech, several men took the female companion in their arms and walked out of the door of the box. An Ruixin felt a blazing look on her body. She looked at her head slightly and saw that the 18 line female star who had just been pushed aside by Zhao Shiming was staring at her with a venomous look on her face. After a while, he took his eyes back and reluctantly followed the group out of the box. When she saw that everyone was almost gone, she said, "well, Mr. Zhao, Ruixin, I''ll ask you to take care of her tonight. I''ll go first." "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhao Shiming''s attention at the moment is all on an Ruixin''s body. He doesn''t even look at sister Liu. He waves his hand to let her go. As soon as Sister Liu left, only Zhao Shiming, an Ruixin and several bodyguards were left in the box. An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly. She took the initiative to approach Zhao Shiming, took his arm, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, it''s not convenient for us to be here. Why don''t we..." Zhao Shiming was caught in half by an Ruixin''s smile. He thought that an Ruixin, such a weak woman, could not do anything about herself. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s inconvenient. It''s inconvenient. You guys should go out and guard first. Don''t let anyone in to disturb you." Several bodyguards looked at each other, some embarrassed from the house back out. As soon as the door is closed, Zhao Shiming grabs an Ruixin''s hand and licks his face to kiss Fangze. As soon as Zhao Shiming caught hold of her wrist, an Ruixin was ready. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, her knees were bent up, and then she pushed herself to the top. "Ah..." the cry of killing a pig suddenly sounded from the box. Not long ago, the fat man with a face of color had collapsed on the ground, covering his lower body and groaning sadly. "You... You..." the most vulnerable part was severely damaged. Zhao Shiming''s face was as pale as paper, and his cold sweat was direct current. His turbid eyes looked at an Ruixin resentfully. Want to get up, but because of too much pain and a fall to the ground. An Ruixin patted the dust that did not exist on her body and gave a cold smile: "is Mr. Zhao still satisfied with my service? Or does Mr. Zhao want another kick from me? " "Damn it, you bitch... Come on, come on!" "Call, call, and see if someone will come in to save you?" This kind of private box has no advantages, but the sound insulation is very good. No matter how many people howl inside, they can''t hear anything outside. It''s just convenient for her. She''ll do whatever she wants! Chapter 7 "You Zhao Shiming almost didn''t get angry by an Ruixin. He took a few deep breaths and then threatened with a gloomy face, "do you know who I am? You dare to hurt me, believe it or not, I let the company hide you, let the company sue you for injury, sue your family to death! " "Oh, Mr. Zhao, I''m so afraid when you say that! But Mr. Zhao said that, I''m really worried. So, in order to make me not so worried, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhao to cooperate with me today. " Zhao Shiming met an Ruixin''s slightly ill intentioned eyes, and somehow suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, "what do you want to do?" "What? As a newcomer, I really can''t afford to offend such a big man as Mr. Zhao. If Mr. Zhao holds a grudge against me because of today''s events, he will punish me. I''m afraid I can''t even fight back. " "Since you know..." "Now that I know that, I should have prepared for it." "What preparation? Wait, what are you going to do! " Zhao Shiming watched Anxin tear off his shirt. So fast that when he reacts, his hand has been tied by his shirt. A few minutes later, not only the shirt on his body, but also the pants on his lower body were stripped off by an Ruixin, becoming a rope to bind himself. Zhao Shiming is naked and only has one pair of trousers. He curls up on the floor and glares at the person in front of him. No matter how much atmosphere he has in his heart at the moment, an Ruixin can adjust the camera and click at Zhao Shiming for more than ten times. At last, he just put away his mobile phone and looked at Zhao Shiming with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don''t be too nervous. I''m not a criminal. As long as Mr. Zhao doesn''t bother me in the future, these things I have will never be known to the world, but if Mr. Zhao doesn''t bite me... " How could Zhao Shiming not recognize the threat in an Ruixin''s words? He bit his teeth, but his eyes drifted to the door subconsciously. How can an Rui Xin not see the small abacus in his heart and smile coldly. "I know that Mr. Zhao''s family has a big career and there are a lot of bodyguards around him. It''s easier to deal with a weak woman than to crush an ant. But I still want to advise Mr. Zhao not to try to let those bodyguards outside you stop me. I have just sent those wonderful pictures to my close friends. If they don''t see me in half an hour, those pictures will appear in the headlines of tomorrow''s news immediately. " As an Ruixin said, she leaned over Zhao Shiming like a prank: "I don''t know what Mrs. Zhao''s reaction will be after seeing those photos." Zhao Shiming''s face is pale. He is not afraid of nothing but the mother worm in his family. In ordinary days, he would be ok if he spent his time in secret. Although his wife was not comfortable, she would not really take him. But it would be different if it happened in public. The female tiger in his family is the most important. If she knew about it, she would tear him up. Zhao Shiming panicked and looked at an Ruixin''s eyes. There was obvious fear in his resentment: "dare you!" An Ruixin is too lazy to talk to Zhao Shiming any more. She turns around and goes out. Several bodyguards guarding at the door of the box were surprised to see an Ruixin come out so soon. An Ruixin calmly walked out, and after making sure that the bodyguards could not see and did not keep up with her, she subconsciously stopped. The pain in her thigh made her extremely uncomfortable, but her reason told her that she could not stay here for a long time, and staying here for one more minute would bring more changes. Annie clenched her teeth, pressed the hat on her head and rushed out, but she didn''t want to bump into a strong embrace at the corner. Chapter 8 The collision of an Ruixin not only made the person who was hit stunned, but also made the people who were followed gasp. An Ruixin was also startled. The constant pain in her legs made her reaction much slower than usual. But the smell of the men''s perfume haunting her nose is a clear reminder of her situation. Wait, men''s perfume! An Ruixin suddenly wakes up and stands up straight. She doesn''t even see the face of the person she hit. She lowers her hat brim and says "I''m sorry" and runs over the person. Ji Chengze frowned and looked at an Ruixin''s limping back. The hand that he wanted to help her was so stiff in the air. "Mr. Ji, the girl just now seems to be very good-looking. Why not..." Careful voice of its own side, Ji Chengze face slightly heavy, along the reputation to, at a glance on the people around flattering smile. Ji Mingcheng, who is beside him, sees Ji Chengze''s doubts, and timely comes to Ji Chengze''s side and whispers to him. Listening to Ji Mingcheng''s explanation, Ji Chengze''s face became colder and colder. How can people like them not know that in every big hotel, there are always one or two passageways specially prepared for some special people. And the men and women who come out of those roads, as long as they have a little bit of beauty, will not be clean. Ji Chengze is who, Ji Mingcheng just a few hints, he will have an Ruixin appear here to guess the reason. Associated with an Ruixin just that limp away appearance also became intriguing. At the thought that the woman who bumped into him might have just got out of other people''s bed, or even just bumped into himself just to attract his own attention, Ji Chengze couldn''t stop disgusting at the vulgar trick of playing hard to get. Coldly glanced at the company executive who tried to send an Ruixin to his bed, Ji Chengze took out a brocade handkerchief. Follow oneself before touched that woman''s finger one by one wipe in the past, after wipe is a face of disgust, throw it into the side of the trash can, head also don''t return of walk. Ji Mingcheng saw his boss''s every move in his eyes, sighed and warned the middle-aged executive: "don''t be smart." Ji Chengze had been scared stiff in the same place that a man, heard Ji Mingcheng this, the cold sweat on the head flow more and more turbulent up, took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on the head, repeatedly nodded, dare not say anything more. Unaware that she has been misunderstood as a prostitute, an Ruixin rushes out of the hotel and takes a taxi to the hospital. Just in order to put the man down, the wound on an Ruixin''s leg which was not easy to heal exploded again. It took a long time to wrap up the wound again. It was late at night by the time anishin came home. After running all night, Annie was so tired that she cleaned up hastily. As soon as she jumped on the bed, she fainted. It was the next day when I woke up again, and the phone at the head of the bed rang again and again. An Ruixin struggles to pick it up. In her ears, sister Liu excitedly and anxiously asks, "Ruixin, are you awake? Why did it take so long to answer my call? " Chapter 9 The familiar voice made an Ruixin wake up and said perfunctorily, "I was too tired last night. I fell asleep and didn''t notice my cell phone. What''s the matter?" An Ruixin''s words are normal and ambiguous. Sister Liu misunderstands them immediately. "It''s no big deal. I just went back last night. I don''t know what happened to you. I just wanted to call and care about you. If you are tired, you can have a rest at home for two days. Anyway, there''s nothing to do these two days. After a while, there are plenty of busy times for you. Just be more diligent then. " How can an Ruixin not hear the hint in Sister Liu''s words? Her eyes are slightly bright and she says, "OK, thank you, sister Liu." As if she could hear a trace of indifference hidden in an Ruixin''s words, sister Liu stopped for a moment and sighed: "Ruixin, I know you have a high heart and are not happy in your heart, but this circle is actually like this. What you want, you have to pay something first, mutual benefit, Hello, I am good, everyone is good. If you live in this world, there will always be a first time. Now that you''ve been like this, don''t take it too seriously. There''s still a long way to go and you''ll get used to it. " An Ruixin, with a cold face, listened to the brainwashing of sister Liu''s posturing and said softly, "I understand. If there''s nothing wrong with sister Liu, I''ll hang up first. " After Liu Jie was dismissed, an Ruixin couldn''t sleep any more. As the saying goes, there is one, there are two, and there is no three. His perfunctory to sister Liu cheated her for a while, but not for a lifetime. Soon the woman will know that she has not accepted the established rules of the circle as she wishes, and she will definitely find the next "gold Lord" for herself. The top priority is to change a broker as soon as possible, to be exact, a brokerage company. The brokerage company she is working for now is not only sister Liu, but also other brokers. To be exact, the general atmosphere of the whole company is like this. In her previous life, she survived only after something had been hidden in the company for a year. Unexpectedly, she was lucky to see the chaos of interpersonal relationship in this company. In this life, she is not willing to drift with the tide, yield to the present, and even less willing to continue to waste time in this company. Just want to leave, to her present situation must pay the sky high price of liquidated damages, think of this point, an Ruixin can''t stop the chagrin headache. If the time of her rebirth could be earlier, she would not have such a big trouble. However, there is no if in this world. An Ruixin took a deep breath and glanced at the date on the mobile phone screen. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something, and the corners of her lips slowly rose. Not long after the box incident, sister Liu''s call came to Ruixin again: "Ruixin, what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good talk with Mr. Zhao that night? How come the heroine of that new play is not you? What''s more, some of your previous endorsements suddenly said they wanted to change people. What''s the matter? " "Sister Liu, that night, general manager Liu and I just drank a few more glasses of wine." "Just a few drinks? You... You didn''t... " An Ruixin''s eyes snapped and impatiently interrupted sister Liu''s unfinished words: "Sister Liu, if I remember correctly, I told you when I entered the company that I didn''t like this kind of social intercourse." Chapter 10 An Ruixin deliberately increased the word "social intercourse". After a few seconds of strange silence on the other end of the phone, she sighed: "if you don''t like Mr. Zhao, I still have several candidates..." "Sister Liu, you still don''t understand me. I''ll be honest with you. I''ll never sell my body for the sake of red. I''ll leave your good choices to others. " Liu Jie was choked by an Ruixin. Although she tried her best to suppress it, she could still feel her suppressed anger through the phone: "Ruixin, don''t be stubborn. There are many people in this circle who are climbing up step by step. Unless you don''t want to be popular, it will happen sooner or later. " "I''d rather not have such a red one." "Don''t be shameless, Annie An Ruixin''s patience finally ran out and her tone of voice suddenly became sharp and mean. "I really think I can take Joe and give you some color if I look a little pretty. Instead, you''ve opened a dyeing house, and you don''t want to see what you are? No money, no potential, no contacts, no background. Generally speaking, there is no exposure at all. No one knows you on the road. Who are you, the advertisers and directors willing to pay for you? I tell you, now that you have signed our company, you will follow me to meet more investors and producers these days, and serve them well. Naturally, good resources will come in the same way. Otherwise, you will wait for the company to hide you! There are many beautiful but not red stepping stones in this circle. Without you, there are still Jiang Ruixin and Wu Ruixin. There is no shortage of you! " "That''s it? I''ll hang up when I''m done. " An Ruixin listened to the shouting on the phone. Her face didn''t change. She vomited out these words for a long time. Sister Liu choked again, and the only thing left on the phone was her big breath. "Well, well, Annie, you have seed. I''ll wait for the day when you come back crying for me. I''ll..." The voice on the other end of the phone stops suddenly. Annie takes a look at the hung up mobile phone and takes a breath to refocus her attention on the computer in front of her. While paying attention to the red and green stock line chart on the computer screen, he called up the microblog and began to brush the microblog of some people behind the scenes in the film and television industry who still had some impression of himself. Since the day of Zhao Shiming fight, an Ruixin has expected today''s situation. Zhao Shiming loves face. Although he won''t embarrass himself openly, he can do something behind his back. Now all the advertisements she received have been withdrawn, and she has torn her face with sister Liu. Basically, she is half hidden, and she has to rely on herself to turn over. An Ruixin''s biggest advantage is her acting skills. In her last life, apart from the most representative award of M country, she basically won other international awards. The safest and fastest way to regain a foothold in the entertainment industry is to start from acting. But now she doesn''t have sister Liu, the agent, to get in touch with the company. The only way left is to find out what auditions there are on the microblogs of those behind the scenes. At this time, a microblog successfully caught an Ruixin''s eye. "Director Zheng''s latest fantasy blockbuster" Kongtong Que "will be auditioned in XX film and television base on March 22. Interested parties should put in their resumes online first, and after obtaining permission, audition will be held at the designated place before 10 o''clock on March 22." The last page of the microblog is also followed by the address of the window where the resume is put on the Internet and the coordinates of the audition location. Director Zheng¡¶ Kongtong que? An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly light up. She knows her chance... Is coming! Chapter 11 Director Zheng in this microblog can be regarded as a different kind of person in the circle. He is a rich second generation. Unlike other directors, he has to worry about investment and whether he can get his money back. The type of acting he does depends on his preference, and so do the actors he chooses. Actors who do not have acting skills will have backstage, but they will still have no use when they come to him. They may not even be able to play in groups. Another point worth mentioning is that the director of TV is bold in employing people, and he especially likes to use new people and new faces, instead of sticking to the flow of small students and flowers who have been mixed up in the circle. Now he is not particularly famous, but six years later, the director huiyanzhizhu won three movie queens and two Movie Masters, and he was very impatient in the circle. So that those newcomers who have just entered the circle all want to get a role in his play, even if it''s just a minor supporting role. Today''s "Kongtong Que", which is recruiting actors, is the first big play to make it famous. This play not only starts the name of director Zheng, but also brings many impressive characters in the play. If I can get a pleasant role in it, then Although an Ruixin has played many plays and won many awards in her previous life, she has never really got in touch with the director Zheng. The reason why she knows his name is that before she is about to win the post-film title, the director has a script in his hand, in which one of the characters is his own. I hope she can go and have a try. At that time, I had the idea of quitting the circle, so I refused the other party''s invitation, but I didn''t want to An Ruixin is staring at the micro blog on the computer screen that day. If she can seize this opportunity to participate in this TV play, it will make up for her original regret. To make up her mind, an Ruixin opened the portal behind the microblog, filled in the information and sent it. Almost ten minutes later, Annie received a reply that she had passed and invited herself to audition. There are still two days to go before the 22nd, and the film Kongtong que is adapted from the novel. An Ruixin decides to take advantage of these two days'' free time to scan the original work first. She has a good idea. On the day of the audition, Ann Ruixin went out two hours earlier to make sure she was not late. Now she is not the popular actress who won the prize eight years later. She just broke up with her agent. No one would send a special car to pick her up when she went out. She had to run to the bus in silence. Fortunately, an Ruixin is not well-known at this time. Even though she has attracted a lot of turn backs on the bus, she has never been out of control when she was cheered by fans in her last life. After struggling to get out of the bus, an Ruixin looked at the time and found that it was still early, so she was ready to find a place to have breakfast first, but she was attracted by the noise nearby. "What''s the matter?" "What else? I''ve come across porcelain bumpers again. You said that if these old people don''t stay at home, how can they think of doing harm to others? " "Yes, what''s the matter with the world now? People like this should be stabbed in the back and caught in the Bureau. If they are released, they will do harm to others! " "Isn''t it? With these people, the social atmosphere is getting worse and worse, and they are worried when they go out. Before, a child of my relative''s family met with this kind of thing. His kindness finally became a donkey''s liver and lung, and he was wronged. It''s really too old! " Chapter 12 As soon as she approached, she heard the noise. At the foot of the step suddenly a meal, if feel the side head look, not surprisingly saw a gray hair old man sitting on the ground, cry. The old man looked like he was in his early sixties. He was wearing a Tang suit. He couldn''t see the old man''s face from a distance, but he could hear his pain from the old man''s moaning. However, the aunts around the old man turned a blind eye one by one. They kept away from the old man and pointed at the sitting old man. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. Although she was not a virgin who loved the world, she also felt that these people had gone too far. In particular, looking at the old man, an Ruixin suddenly thought of her grandmother. The grandmother, who loved her more than her parents, died because of an accident and could not be sent to the hospital in time. Some place in an Ruixin''s heart was touched, her eyes flickered a few times, and she quickly walked towards the direction of the old man. Several aunts on the side saw that someone dared to come near, and they were still young girls. They couldn''t help shouting: "Miss, don''t go there. Be careful that you will be misled." "That''s to say, you are kind-hearted and want to help others. We can see that in this world, if you help others, people may not thank you." The noise in her ears was endless, but an Ruixin turned a deaf ear to it. When she hurried to the old man''s side, an Ruixin didn''t dare to touch him at will, in case of causing the old man''s second injury, so she asked in a low voice: "old man, where are you injured?" The old man was in pain for a long time, and finally he saw someone coming. He was as angry as a gossamer and said, "leg, leg pain, I can''t stand up." A listen to just leg ache, an Ruixin slightly relaxed breath, bent over the old man''s hand frame to his shoulder. Listening to the old man lying in his ear, low voice of pain, Ann Ruixin''s heart also raised, whispered comfort: "you lean on me, I will send you to the hospital. You can bear it, and it will be all right soon. " "Well." An Ruixin helped the old man step by step to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and rushed to the nearest hospital nearby. After sending the old man to the hospital, an Ruixin helped him pay some medical expenses in advance, and also asked the nurse of the hospital to help contact the family members of the old man. After confirming that the old man''s leg was broken and his life was not in danger, and that his family members were also in a hurry, an Ruixin did not delay, so she took a ride to the audition place. At this time, it was already past ten o''clock. Without time to think about other things, Annie filled in a piece of information in a hurry. The staff outside took the sign and rushed inside, but she didn''t want to run into an acquaintance before she got inside. "Ah, you..." An Ruixin is pulled suddenly, Leng for a while, turn a head to see to that to pull oneself of person, full face doubts: "are you?" Song Ying listened to an Ruixin''s words, her face turned black and said with a sneer: "miss an is really a lady who forgets a lot! We just met a few days ago. Why did miss an forget me in a twinkling of an eye? " a few days ago? Was it in the box when there was this woman in the room? The doubts on an Ruixin''s face are too obvious, and Song Ying''s anger is rising, and her words are more aggressive. "Miss an is here today for the audition of Kongtong que? It''s hard to do. Miss an has just entered the circle. Maybe she doesn''t know the temper of director Zheng. What he hates most is that other people are opportunistic and careful. Miss an''s small tricks at Zhao Dong''s are useless to him. It is not only useless, but also counterproductive. If miss an regrets it, it''s still time to go back. " When an Ruixin hears the irony and sour spirit in Song Ying''s words, she suddenly remembers that the woman in front of her is the star who accompanied Zhao Shiming in the box that day. That day, this man was robbed of the opportunity of the hidden rules. No wonder he was so sour. Chapter 13 An Ruixin''s lips slightly hooked, glanced at Song Ying, and said, "thank you for your experience. However, I have a strong personality. The more difficult things I am, the more I like to try. Since the crooked door and the evil road can''t go, I''m willing to talk with my strength. " wise remark of an experienced person? What kind of experience? This woman is satirizing that she likes to climb other people''s bed?! "You Aware of this, Song Ying is about to get angry, but an Ruixin has interrupted her first step. An Ruixin glanced over Song Ying at the far-off lounge and said impatiently, "I''m sorry, I''ll have an audition later. I won''t chat with miss here. Goodbye." With that, no matter what song Ying''s reaction, she left. Song Ying was so angry that her face turned white. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "strength? Joke! I really want to build a memorial archway when I''m a whore. I don''t know how many people have gone to bed. This is the only way to talk about strength. Why did I go there long ago? Such kind of goods dare to participate in director Zheng''s audition. I''m waiting for the day when you lose the election and cry, hum Song Ying self-care vent a pass, stepping on high heels gas rushed away. An Ruixin ran into the rest room. Before she could sit hot, she heard a shout from outside: "213, 213." Ann Ruixin subconsciously clenched the number card in her hand, took a deep breath, got up and walked in. The audition, the real decision of four people, one is the original author of the play, is also director Zheng Fanghe''s friend, and one is the deputy director of the play, the remaining two are the film''s largest investor and director and producer Zheng Fanghe. Zheng Fanghe''s face is as gloomy as water. He got up early in the morning and interviewed hundreds of people. He saw a bunch of artificial performances and uncomfortable plastic surgery faces. His patience is wearing away little by little, and his anger is accumulating little by little. Finally, after driving people out of the audition room once again, Zheng Fanghe rubbed his temple with a headache and complained to the people around him: "how can it be so difficult to find a smart actor these days? Chengze, I said you, since you are here, at least give me some advice. It seems that you also have entertainment companies under your command. Few of them are suitable for my play? " Ji Chengze, the man sitting next to Zheng Fang and the biggest investor in the show, gave Zheng Fang he a blank look and said, "you are good at this kind of thing. You just decide." "..." in that case, why do you run and sit here today? Does leisure hurt? Zheng Fanghe rolled a white eye: "are you not afraid that I will make your investment lose all its money?" Ji Chengze then gave him a positive look: "I have confidence in you, and you might as well go back and talk to your aunt to see how she will react?" What else could it be? Of course, it''s just to take yourself home and rebuild. Zheng Fanghe is choked by Ji Chengze. Just as he wants to say something more, Ji Chengze''s phone rings at this time. Zheng Fang and to the mouth of the words suddenly choked, watching Ji Chengze up to answer the phone, far away seems to see Ji Chengze with the phone that end of the person said something. When he came back, Ji Chengze''s face turned ugly. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Fang and see this heart is a Deng, you know, in front of this man but the famous Mount Tai collapse in front of and face. If nothing particularly serious had happened, it would never have been possible to see this look on his face. Chapter 14 "Something happened at home. I''ll go back first." "Then I..." "You stay and keep doing what you do." Zheng Fang and a Zheng, estimate Ji Chengze are so nervous things, even if he went to also can''t help, so nodded: "then you hurry to go, something to contact." "Well." Ji Chengze with people in a hurry to go, but because he left, just missed the opportunity to meet someone again. As soon as Ji Chengze leaves, Zheng Fanghe doesn''t want to rest any more. He wants to finish the work early and go back to see what happened to Ji''s family. He raises his hand to let the staff not far away put down an audition. At the moment when an Ruixin entered the door, Mu Qingya, the author of the original work, who was not interested because she had interviewed too many people, suddenly brightened her eyes, sat up straight and stared at an Ruixin excitedly. Zheng Fanghe subconsciously looked up after noticing the difference of the people around him. As a result, he could not move his eyes. The girl in front of her has a good look. She looks like a picture. She is fresh and free from vulgarity. The standard beauty who comes out of the picture is different from those coquettish and cheap people outside. In addition, this person also has a special gripping temperament, which is different from the glamour of most female stars in the entertainment industry. The girl in front of him is very clean. Yes, it''s clean! Beyond the secular clean! Although she is only in her early twenties, people can see from her that the young people are calm and independent now, which makes people unconsciously attracted and fall more and more deeply. Fall in love at first sight, see you again, see you again! Most of them are the people in front of them. "Hello, everyone. I''m Annie The clear and pleasant voice awakened all the people present. Zheng Fanghe wakes up like a dream, coughs lightly, conceals his just momentary gaffe, looks down at the information about an Ruixin, frowns and says: "miss an didn''t seem to have the experience of acting before, nor was she a professional?" "Yes." However, I don''t think it will affect my audition today Zheng Fanghe''s eyes moved. That''s right. A professional background may not necessarily be good. There are advantages and disadvantages. The key lies in everyone''s understanding. "So, which part is Miss Ann here for audition today?" An Ruixin greets Zheng Fanghe''s inquiring eyes with a smile: "today''s audition role is Ye Zitong." Zheng Fanghe, along with the deputy director and Mu Qingya, was stunned. Ye Zitong is the biological sister of Ye Wanyi, the heroine in Kongtong que, but she is the biggest villain in the film. Compared with Ye Wanyi, who has been regarded as the future hope of her family since childhood, ye Zitong''s status in the Ye family is like a transparent person. Her qualifications and appearance are inferior to Ye Wanyi, as if she was born to set off her sister. In the early days, ye Zitong was self abased and sensitive. She often sat in her courtyard with a piano in her arms. Few people except ye Wanyi would notice her, let alone care about her. Because of this, ye Zitong relied on Ye Wanyi very much in the early days, until Qi Xiaoran, the male leader, appeared later. Qi Xiaoran mistook Ye Zitong for ye Wanyi, who had saved himself. He showed her all kinds of kindness, which made Ye Zitong fall in love with him hopelessly. However, after ye Zitong''s heart fell, he dramatically realized that the person he was looking for was Ye Wanyi, so he abandoned Ye Zitong and turned to ye Wanyi. As a result, ye Zitong finally could not accept the blow, completely blackened, and became the biggest behind the scenes driver who hindered the relationship between men and women. Chapter 15 Although Ye Zitong is a villain, because of the wide range of emotional changes of the role and the complex setting of the role itself, his acting skills are very tested. This is also the main reason why Zheng Fanghe has not yet decided on the role. So far, there are not a few people who have auditioned for the role in appearance, but none of them have enough acting skills to support the role. Zheng Fanghe looked at an Ruixin for a moment, touched his chin and asked, "can you play the piano?" What ye Zitong is best at is playing the guqin, although most of the time he just makes the actors sit in front of the Guqin and pretend to be forced. But if you really do, you can get twice the result with half the effort in terms of integrating feelings, which is undoubtedly a bonus. "I learned a little in my spare time." In her previous life, an Ruixin was able to sit firmly on the throne behind the film without relying on hidden rules. It was her hard work. Whether it''s literary or martial arts opera, those who can learn by themselves will never imitate others. While honing their acting skills, they also learn a lot. This is what I learned when I took on an ancient costume role at that time. Zheng Fanghe nodded and yelled at the executive on the side: "find a piano. You, try the play. Qingya, will you play with her later? " "Ah? Me Mu Qingya pointed to herself, but didn''t respond for a long time. "Yes, it''s you." Although Mu Qingya is not an actor, she has a professional background. Later, because she was interested in writing, she turned to writing behind the scenes. Although her acting skills are not as good as those serious old dramatists, she is the original author of this novel after all. Her emotional treatment is definitely more profound than anyone else. It''s more appropriate to use her to test the acting skills of the people in front of her. An Ruixin doesn''t have any objection to Zheng Fanghe''s arrangement. She takes over Zheng Fanghe''s script and reads it. In this part of an Ruixin''s audition, ye Wanyi goes to have a showdown with Ye Zitong when she learns that the culprit is Ye Zitong, and Qi Xiaoran is poisoned. The only antidote is Ye Zitong. This scene takes place in the remote courtyard where ye Zitong often stays. It is also necessary for ye Zitong to play the piano and sweep the couch on the spot, waiting for ye Wanyi''s arrival. An Ruixin sat in front of the case, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, an Ruixin''s temperament changed dramatically. It is no longer the firm and calm, calm and self-confidence just when I first saw it. On the contrary, it gives birth to some loneliness and sadness. Zheng Fanghe''s eyes are slightly bright, and the hand hanging on his side is subconsciously tight. The sound of the zither rippled out from the hands of the people in the distance, just like the old sake. It was clear and pure, but it was a bit desolate and cold. The so-called expert one hand, know whether there is. As soon as the music came out, everyone knew that an Ruixin had just said that learning was not empty words. It''s not empty talk, it''s polite at all! This is not only learned, but also professional level, OK? The staff who were attracted by the piano sound were stunned at first, and some of them were quick to respond. After seeing the scene not far away, they almost subconsciously took out their mobile phones. The sound of the piano is melodious, but it stops suddenly at the moment of approaching the climax. Suddenly awakened people subconsciously looked at the girl not far away, only to see her hand is still on the soft voice, low brow drooping head, eye clear across a touch of pain, but the voice is silent: "you come." Chapter 16 "You knew I would come?" Ye Wanyi''s eyes are complex and she looks at her growing up sister. She suddenly finds that she is a rare stranger to her. "I not only know that my sister will come today, but also know why she is here today." Ye Zitong got up and looked at Ye Wanyi, smiling like a child, "how about it? Sister, what''s the taste of blood man Gu? " Ye Wanyi''s face became pale, and her delicate body began to tremble: "it''s really you, it''s really you, why?" "Why? You ask me why? " The smile on Ye Zitong''s face converged in an instant, and the scorn on her face made it impossible to connect her with the gentle and gentle girl a few breath ago. "Because I''m jealous, I''m jealous of you! From birth, you are the hope of the whole family. Everyone''s eyes are all around you. My parents can never see me like you but you. Where can I be inferior to you or not? Why do everyone treat you as a treasure, but abandon me as if I were my shoes? So do my parents and Qi Xiaoran. " "You... I don''t know." I didn''t know you had such a hard time these years, didn''t know you liked him so much, and didn''t know you hated me so much. "No, of course you don''t. How can you know how I feel when you are the proud woman who attracts countless people''s eyes all the time? " "Even if you are so unwilling and resentful to me, why do you want to hurt so many innocent people? You can count how many bad things you have done in recent years and how many people''s blood you have stained on your hands. " "What''s the use of hurting you? You don''t care about yourself. You care about your friends, family, and the man. I hate you, even more that man! As long as it''s something you care about, I''ll destroy it all. As long as it''s something you want, I won''t let you get it. What I can''t get, others don''t want to get it! " Ye Zitong''s beautiful face became extremely crazy and ferocious, which made people subconsciously step back. Ye Wanyi widened her eyes and looked at Ye Zitong in disbelief. It seemed that for the first time in many years, she could see clearly what her sister looked like. "You are crazy, Zitong. You were not like this before." A short sentence seemed to touch a certain switch, which made the expression on Ye Zitong''s face stiff for a moment. Ye Zitong lowered his head, gave a bitter smile, turned around and walked back to the table slowly. He reached out and stroked the piano on the table, with a concentrated look and gentle eyes. "This piano was given to me by my sister in those years." The wind horse cow does not relate to a word, ye Wanyi unexpectedly understood. She gave the zither to Ye Zitong at that time, but now it''s broken, and they can''t go back to the beginning. "My sister came here today for the antidote of Xueman Gu. To tell you the truth, the antidote of Xueman Gu is really on me. Today, I''ll see if my sister has the ability to take it away." Ye Wanyi''s face was slightly heavy, and her eyes toward Ye Zitong were even more firm: "Zitong, I must take the antidote of xuemangu today, you..." "Yes? That... "Ye Zitong''s eyes suddenly became cruel," then you go to die! " "Ah This sudden change of an Ruixin not only scares Mu Qingya, who is opposite to the play, but also scares several staff members watching. Chapter 17 Zheng Fanghe was shocked all over. Because of this exclamation, he suddenly woke up from their performance and angrily scolded: "what''s the matter with you guys? What''s the sound of filming? Don''t you want to do it? I... " In the middle of roaring, Zheng Fanghe remembered that they were not officially shooting, but just audition. To the mouth of the words stuck in the throat, the face also suddenly become a little delicate. On the other side, Mu Qingya, who was scared by an Ruixin''s eye and the scream on the side, was sitting on the ground. Before she could slow down, she saw a hand stretched out. Zheng Zheng followed that white and beautiful hand to look up, one eye then bumped into an Ruixin''s sorry and concerned eyes: "sorry, are you ok?" Mu Qingya trembled. She felt her heart vibrated a few times. She grabbed an Ruixin''s hand in a hurry and said, "no, it''s OK." An Ruixin was relieved. She turned to look at Zheng Fanghe and said with a smile, "director Zheng, do you need to try again Zheng Fanghe was still entangled with Fang Cai''s gaffe. He coughed awkwardly and said solemnly, "you have a good command of your lines. In such a short time and for such a long time, there is no mistake at all." "Director Zheng has won the prize. In fact, I have read the original novel of the play before I came here. I have some impression on these lines." Zheng Fanghe looked at an Ruixin''s humble appearance and nodded, but the appreciation in his eyes was more and more intense. Yes, I read the original book in advance, which proves that I am serious and responsible for this audition. After being praised, I can tell the truth, be not arrogant and impetuous, and be honest. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than those pretentious hypocrites before. "The acting is also good. Let''s get here today. You go back and wait for the notice. If we make a decision, we will contact you as soon as possible. " "Yes, thank you." An Ruixin nodded. Knowing that this kind of thing was impossible, she gave herself a satisfactory answer on the spot. So she bowed with several judges present and turned to leave. As soon as an Ruixin left, the deputy director pushed his glasses and asked, "director Zheng, I think you are very satisfied with this girl''s performance. Why don''t you decide her on the spot?" The deputy director said this to Zheng Fang and his heart. He didn''t want to make a decision on an Ruixin like this, but the other people didn''t care. He couldn''t ignore the face of his old friends. "You send the girl just now and the available actor information we selected to Mr. Ji, and let him see it before making a decision." The director was stunned. When he was tucking up, when the guy would care about the investors'' opinions, he was relieved. At least this time, he did not have to make complaints about what he was doing for the corner. He worried that the investors would withdraw their money halfway. Zheng Fanghe finally saw a good seedling, swept the low pressure before. Happy to get up, ready to have a rest, just turned his head on Mu Qingya''s bright eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" "Xiao Fang, do you see that? Just now that girl, when she should be weak, she was weak, and when she should be cruel, she was so cruel that she was trembling. This is Ye Zitong in my heart, this is Ye Zitong in my heart! I don''t care. I must let her play the role. That''s a happy decision! " Zheng Fanghe: "it''s not up to you to decide, is it? Deputy director: "so, this time it''s the screenwriter who''s holding back? Chapter 18 Ann Ruixin doesn''t know that her audition has already virtually brushed some people''s favor for her, and gained a potential brain powder in the future. Coming out of the audition room, Annie took a deep breath and went home as fast as she could. Turn on the computer and see the long red line rising step by step on the screen. After a rough estimate, I''m sure I can earn 100000 yuan this month. Plus all my savings, there are more than 200000 yuan. In ordinary people''s families, such savings at their own age can be regarded as well-off. But if you compare the termination payment on your contract, it''s just a fraction. An Ruixin sighed and regretted that she didn''t pay attention to the lottery at that time. Otherwise, it would be much easier. Turning off the computer, an Ruixin looks at her younger face in the mirror and tells herself again and again, don''t worry, step by step. This time, she can''t give herself the chance to make mistakes. Eyes to the side of a move, is falling on their own can be regarded as some old mobile phone, suddenly like to think of something, eyes slightly flashing. Close to the roadside window, from time to time came the sound of traffic, and an Ruixin crossed the shaking curtain, passing a trace of worry. That old man should have been OK? After all, the family members have been informed that his family should not be so crazy that they leave the old man alone in the hospital, right? The family members of the elderly will not leave the elderly unattended in the hospital. Ji Chengze inquired about the old man''s condition and reprimanded the bodyguards who lost him. Then he received a call from Zheng Fanghe. "I heard that the old man was hurt when he went out. Is it serious? Where is it now? " The Zheng family and the Ji family are close friends. Before Ji Chengze ran away in a hurry, Zheng Fanghe was really worried. As soon as he finished his work, he immediately inquired with his family. Unexpectedly, after this inquiry, he knew that the ancestor of the Ji family had an accident. "I fell and broke my leg. The doctor suggested not to move in the short term, but to stay in the intensive care unit for a few days. It''s no big deal "That''s good." Zheng Fang and Wei were relieved. "By the way, there''s one more thing. I''ve selected all the actors for the film. Take a moment to have a look and give some advice." Ji Chengze frowned: "as I said, you are the master of this kind of thing." "You are the biggest investor in this film. You can''t ignore everything. I''ve asked people to send me the information. Just look around and deal with me. OK, that''s it. Hang up. " Zheng Fanghe said, also do not give Ji Chengze refused the opportunity, directly hang up the phone. It has to be said that the efficiency of their subordinates is very fast. That night, Ji Chengze received the pile of information from Zheng Fanghe. Looking at the information that there are at least thirty or forty, Ji Chengze''s eyebrows gently twisted, and finally turned impatiently. After passing several completely strange faces quickly, Ji Chengze''s hands suddenly. His eyes were even more fixed on the photo of his body, and his eyes were slightly heavy. When the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang, Zheng Fanghe was still in a daze, and he picked up the phone without looking at who it was. "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Zheng Fanghe yawned: "Oh, aze, what''s the matter so late?" "About the actors you choose, everything else is OK. That''s Annie. Don''t use it! " "Why? Did she offend you? " Zheng Fanghe was so excited that he woke up most of the time. You know, Ann Ruixin is the most satisfied actor except for the two main characters. "She''s not clean!" Ji Chengze simply and rudely dropped such a few words and hung up the phone as someone did before. He didn''t give the person on the other end of the phone the chance to continue to speak. Zheng Fanghe listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone, with a muddled face. I''ll make the decision if I say yes?! What''s more, you should make it clear to me! Chapter 19 A few days after the audition, an Ruixin didn''t receive any notice, so her heart sank bit by bit. Generally speaking, after the audition three to five days did not reply, basically was brushed down. Knowing that her first play since her rebirth is probably in vain, an Ruixin said that it is false not to lose. However, she soon adjusted. Today is different from the past. Now she is just a new person who no one knows in the circle. There is no backstage, there is no popularity, even if there is acting, the director chooses other popular, can drive the audience, also can understand. I haven''t had an audition, but I still have to live on. This day, an Ruixin with his mobile phone and some necessary information, resolutely ran to the brokerage company. An Ruixin is ready to burn her bridges when she comes here, but she doesn''t want to meet Song Ying first. "Let me see. Isn''t this miss Ann? Why do you come to the company today? " Song Ying comes face to face with her agent. Like that day, her face is full of pride. An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to her strange tone. Her lips were slightly crooked. She said faintly, "is Miss?" She didn''t know what to ask. Although she had met the person in front of her twice before, those two times were just meetings. She didn''t know the name of the person at all. Now, there''s nothing wrong with this question. "You forgot me again!" Song Ying doesn''t think so. When she hears an Ruixin''s words, she just thinks that the other party is humiliating herself. Her face suddenly sinks. She steps forward and wants to fight with an Ruixin. Fortunately, the assistant behind pulls her. Song Ying was shocked, and then she remembered that she was at the gate of the company, and there were some reporters outside regularly. In case someone took a picture of her beating, the image of the jade girl she managed to manage would be lost. On this thought, Song Ying stopped her temper in front of her and said with a sneer, "forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you. I heard that miss an ran to the cast of Kongtong que that day, and the audition was for the role of Ye Zitong. I''m so sorry, that role has now belonged to me. Miss an doesn''t even know who she lost to. That''s a big heart. " An Ruixin was stunned. She suddenly remembered the cast of Kongtong que she had seen not long ago. She was surprised: "are you Song Ying?" "Yes, I am Song Ying, an Ruixin. You''d better remember this name, because in the future, this name will always be on your head, so that you will never get up." Ann Ruixin looked at the vicious woman who was close to her and said cruel words. Her lips were slightly crooked and she couldn''t help laughing. Song Ying''s face sank: "what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. I just feel sorry not long ago that I didn''t have the fortune to join the cast of Kongtong que. Now, it''s not such a pity. After all, it''s really no wonder to me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame the strange people. The cast has a little bad eyesight. " "You An Ruixin is so angry that Song Ying rushes forward and tears her mouth. However, the assistant behind her pulled her to death and couldn''t move at all. "We''ll see." Song Ying is very angry. She turns around and pushes her agent. She rushes out. The little assistant faltered for a while, thanks to an Ruixin to help her, just did not fall to the ground. Little assistant Leng for a while, looked up at an Ruixin and nodded gratefully, just about to say something, but heard Song Ying yell in the distance: "silly Leng, what are you doing there, don''t you hurry up?" The little assistant did not dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly followed him. An Ruixin looks at Song Ying''s cocky back, and her face is crossed with a trace of regret. Can such a person play that role well? Chapter 20 This unpleasant episode with Song Ying did not make an Ruixin forget the purpose of her coming here today. According to her memory, an Ruixin goes to Liu Jie''s office. At that time, sister Liu was taking her most proud artist, a baby faced girl in her early twenties. They are looking down and saying something. Sister Liu''s face is wearing an Ruixin''s familiar pimping expression. The girl is biting her lips. Although she is a little afraid, she is more looking forward to it. As soon as she saw an Ruixin coming, the smile on her face immediately closed up, whispered a few words with the girl, and then came to her side. "Finally? I told you that one day you will come back and beg me. " Liu Jie''s face was full of pride, and her eyes to an Ruixin were a little more condescending. "However, you, Liu Jie, I''m not a chicken hearted person. Since you know your mistakes and can correct them, I''ll forgive you. I just recently received an advertisement for shower gel. It''s just right for you to shoot it. Don''t worry, you just need to show your back. Although it''s a bit shameful when shooting, you won''t lose a piece of meat at a glance. You won''t do anything too special to you. Don''t be afraid. " An Ruixin looked at sister Liu''s appearance of being a villain, and she didn''t intend to argue with her. She only whispered back: "Sister Liu, I came to see you today to ask you to take me to see president Zhao." "Mr. Zhao?" Sister Liu''s face changed slightly, but soon she began to laugh, "you are finally enlightened. I won''t tell you what happened last time. You offended Mr. Zhao. It''s very difficult for you to get along in the company. But since you want to come back, Mr. Zhao is sure to pass. You say good words to beg him, and then... You know men, just like that, girls coax a few words, forget everything. Your face, as long as a man likes it. If you have the ability to make him happy, he won''t care about those things before. If you don''t mind, your life will be a hundred times better than it is now. " An Ruixin listened to Liu Jie''s suggestion. She was very tired in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "I understand what Liu Jie said. Now can you take me to general manager Zhao?" "Well, if you can understand what I''m saying, then everything will be easy to say. Just now I seem to see Mr. Zhao go to the office after the meeting. I''ll take you there now. " An Ruixin''s cold eyes flashed away: "good." When I see Zhao Shiming again, he is still dressed in a suit. But no matter how expensive the clothes were, it was hard to cover his fat figure, and the evil and treachery in his turbid eyes. The first thing Zhao Shiming saw was sister Liu. On her greasy face, she immediately piled up an ambiguous smile: "it turned out to be sister Liu. What little beauty is it today... How can it be you?" As soon as he saw an Ruixin behind sister Liu, Zhao Shiming changed his brush and stood up. He pointed to an Ruixin and said, "Why are you here?" Sister Liu did not expect that Zhao Shiming''s reaction to seeing an Ruixin would be so big. She quickly became a peacemaker with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don''t be angry. Rui Xin already knew that she was wrong. Today she''s here to give it to you... " "I''m here today to talk with you about my previous contract with your company and its termination." Chapter 21 "What?" Liu Jie and Zhao Shiming were both surprised. Looking at an Ruixin, they looked like a monster. Especially sister Liu: "an Ruixin, are you crazy! Do you know how much penalty you need to pay if you terminate the contract? " Annie turned her head and gave her a smile: "I know. That''s why I''m here today. I remember I signed a three-year contract with your company. In view of your company''s failure to make reasonable arrangements for me in accordance with the contract during the contract period, and your bad behavior in disregard of my personal wishes, you intend to implement the hidden rules against me. Today, I would like to ask your company to terminate the contract. I hope your company can promise to terminate the contract with me and appropriately reduce the penalty I need to pay. " "No way!" The fat on Zhao Shiming''s face trembled with anger, "either pay liquidated damages according to the contract, or stay in the company for three years honestly." "In other words, the negotiation failed?" "There''s nothing to negotiate. You only have these two choices. Either go away or endure." Seeing the malice in Zhao Shiming''s eyes, an Ruixin sneered, took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of Zhao Shiming: "very good. I once warned Mr. Zhao on that day that I''m soft or hard. If you do anything that threatens me, I don''t mind burning with Mr. Zhao. Since president Zhao insisted on keeping me cold and didn''t allow me to terminate my contract in advance, I was forced to do nothing. As the saying goes, rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, and clay figurines have three kinds of temperament. Mr. Zhao doesn''t even want to leave me a way to live, so I don''t have to be polite with you. Now... " "Wait!" The cold sweat on Zhao Shiming''s head drips down. He hates that he underestimates an Ruixin. If he had known that, he should... Should "Mr. Zhao still has something to say?" "I can promise you not to hide you, you..." "Too late! Has Mr. Zhao never heard of a word? Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. A few days ago, I asked maybe not to be refrigerated, but now I just want to terminate my contract with your company. " "This..." Seeing that Zhao Shiming was still hesitant, an Ruixin added another fire: "it''s said that recently a new high-level of the company has come, and they have done things vigorously. Many high-level of the company have been repaired by him. You know how destructive these photos are. It''s not a big deal for the things that can''t wait to be on the table to reach your wife, but if they reach everyone''s knowledge, what do you think the top management of the company will do with you? " The cold sweat on Zhao Shiming''s head became more and more fierce: "you... How can you guarantee that if I promise you, you won''t take those photos..." "Mr. Zhao, now I''m negotiating with you, not you." An Ruixin fixed her eyes firmly on Zhao Shiming, without any timidity at all. "Zhao always wants to be clear. I''m just a newcomer in the circle. I don''t know how many such people are in the company. If you and I just terminate the contract, the senior management of the company may not be able to detect it. Not to mention, you were going to hide me until the end of the contract. For a little-known role like me, an abandoned son that the company was going to give up, ruined your future and made you the laughing stock of the whole circle. Is it worth it or not? " Chapter 22 The answer to this question is obvious. Zhao Shiming clenched his teeth, turned his head and angrily scolded sister Liu: "you, don''t go to find a termination letter." "No, I asked the company for one before. I''ve changed some of the conditions. Mr. Zhao just needs to sign it." "You "Mr. Zhao can be quick. Before I came here, I specially set the time for the mailbox just in case. If I can''t go back quickly and solve the timing problem, I''m afraid those photos of general manager Zhao will appear on the major media platforms. Now... " An Ruixin took out her mobile phone and took a look: "there is less than half an hour left. Mr. Zhao will seize the time." Zhao Shiming''s face turned blue and white, white and green, but he didn''t say anything. He took a pen and signed his name on an Ruixin''s document. The degree of exertion made the two people on the scene think that he wanted to tear up the whole information. After drawing the information and confirming the signature above, an Ruixin put the information away and handed a bank card to Zhao Shiming. "This card was given to me by Sister Liu when I first entered the company. Since I haven''t taken any job or made any TV series, there should be no money in it. I will pay the liquidated damages on the contract to this card. Whether Zhao zongle is willing to accept it or not, I have nothing to do with your company. Since then, there is a long way to go. Take care of yourself. " Annie put the card on the table and left without looking back. When I passed by Sister Liu, I felt a slight pause and said in a deep voice, "Sister Liu, I can''t afford to leave your value to others." An Ruixin''s words are just like throwing Liu''s sister on the spot. Liu''s face turns black and she opens her mouth to talk, but an Ruixin has already gone away. "Bang --" the sharp pen flashed past sister Liu''s face and nearly pierced her eyes. Sister Liu''s face is white, and then she faces Zhao Shiming''s anger. "Get the hell out of here, all of them!" Sister Liu was so scared that she ran to the door of the office. When she closed the door and listened to the incessant smashing sound inside, sister Liu''s face was as pale as paper, her hands hanging on her side tightened unconsciously, and her eyes burst out with unprecedented indignation and resentment. After an Ruixin left the fashion with information, she took a taxi and rushed home. At the moment when she got into the taxi, an Ruixin could not help but let out a slight sigh of relief. Her hand holding the information trembled slightly. No one knows how much courage it took her to stand in the office and confront those two people just now. If her reason didn''t tell her that she couldn''t be soft, she couldn''t be weak. Once she was soft, she might be doomed. She''s afraid that Fortunately... Fortunately An Ruixin subconsciously clenched the contract in hand, slightly stretching the corners of his mouth is unprecedented relaxation. Chapter 23 Finally, she was able to terminate the contract with the embattled company. She only felt that the huge stone that had been pressing her heart since her rebirth had finally moved down to let her take a breath. Even if it was at the cost of all her savings and the house she lives in now. Annie is sitting on the sofa. The fluorescence of the TV screen hits her face, reflecting the confusion and confusion on her face. In the last life, she was also guarding this house, fighting hard to get a whole body of glory, with a self thought best friend and a self thought loving boyfriend. But it''s just what she thinks. Who would have thought that overnight, she lost her best friend, her boyfriend and her life. And now, also lost all the glory of her to continue on this road? If not, what''s left of her? Annie asked herself that she hated the two people, but she didn''t want to see them again. So she would like to step into the strange circle again and appreciate the world''s intrigue, hypocrisy and flashiness again? Or just willing to be ordinary and do nothing for a lifetime? I have to say that some things may just be so predestined. When she hesitated to stay in the entertainment industry, a phone call pulled her back again and made a decision instead of her. "Hello, is this miss anishin?" An Ruixin looked at the strange number on the mobile phone suspiciously and said in a low voice: "yes, I''m an Ruixin. What''s the matter, please?" "Well, I''m from the cast of Kongtong que. Since you came here to participate in the audition of Ye Zitong, our cast. After our director''s consideration, I hope you can take part in the role. Would you like to take over the role now? " An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly tightened, and she almost thought she had heard the wrong thing, until she heard from the other end of the phone again in a low voice: "miss an? Miss Ann "I''m here." An Ruixin reluctantly put away her surprise, with a kind of inexplicable dryness in her voice. "It''s my great honor to get the affirmation of the crew. It''s just... Excuse me, it seems that this role has been decided before. Why now... " "On this point, the actor who was originally scheduled to play the role could not continue to play because of some conditions, and our crew agreed that miss an was very suitable for the role, so we decided to replace her. Is there any doubt about miss an? " "No more." "Well, when is it convenient for miss an to come and sign the contract with us. We are in a bit of a hurry for your part. Although it''s difficult to rob people, we still hope you can get into the group as soon as possible and get ready to shoot. " "I understand. If it''s convenient, I can come and sign the contract with you tomorrow." "OK, thank you for your cooperation." After Anxin hung up the phone, she was still a little confused. After she reacted, she was a little excited, a little happy, and a little confused. Although the words of the crew just now didn''t explain the reason why Song Ying was replaced, it''s not difficult to recognize the affirmation of the crew of "Kongtong Que" from the second half of his words. Then, the reason why Song Ying was suddenly replaced is not so hard to guess. But since they recognize their acting skills, why didn''t they decide to play Song Ying instead from the beginning? Is there anything fishy about it? Chapter 24 As a Virgo troupe worthy of the name, the cast of kongtongque spent a lot of time in the previous casting, and then because someone''s death slowed down the progress of the whole cast, so that the whole cast was in a rush state. But even so, no matter the director or the actor, there is no perfunctory way to deal with the shooting. As soon as an Ruixin entered the production group, Zheng Fanghe sent her to the dressing room, and then there was a match between her and the heroine. At first, an Ruixin was worried that a newcomer who didn''t even have an assistant might be pushed out of the cast. Unexpectedly, director Zheng seemed to have given orders. As soon as she walked into the dressing room, a woman in her early 30s immediately welcomed her. "You are the new miss an. I''m the make-up artist of the cast. Just call me sister Zhi." "Hello, sister Zhi. I''m an Ruixin. Just call me Ruixin." An Ruixin''s face is a quiet one, which makes her smile more attractive. Zhi Jie saw that she was so polite, without the arrogance and exaggeration of her peers. Her impression of her went up several steps. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I hear you''ll have a play later. We have to hurry up." "Well." An Ruixin sits in front of the make-up table, while letting sister Zhi smear on her face, while listening to sister Zhi praise her skin, occasionally asking what kind of cosmetics she usually uses and what kind of skin care she has done. Ann Ruixin''s good-natured answers to her questions one after another, without any impatience at all, make sister Zhi''s favor to her add a little bit. After putting on her make-up, an Ruixin thanks sister Zhi, takes the clothes from the stylist and goes to the dressing room. Although Ye Zitong is only a supporting role, he plays a complex and contradictory role throughout the whole process. The scene that an Ruixin is going to shoot today is a part of her early stage before she blackened, so her clothes are mainly plain color with light silk thread. After changing her clothes, Ann Ruixin went to the set, where she happened to be shooting a duel between the woman and the man. Everyone''s attention is focused on the two protagonists in the field, and did not pay attention to the outside of ANN Ruixin. An Ruixin immediately recognized that Bai tingxue, one of Yaosheng''s elder sisters, was playing the leading role in the play. At that time, she was already a famous female artist in China, and later "Kongtong Que" will take her to another height. One year later, this elder sister will be honored as the queen of the film at the Wanhua award, which is the highest honor in China. Two years later, she quit the entertainment industry and married a rich businessman with a strong foreign influence. At that time, an Ruixin had just terminated his contract with the company. He was still a unpopular little transparent in the circle and had no chance to contact with him. I''ve only seen her on TV and heard of her legendary deeds in the circle. I didn''t expect that I could meet such an old man so soon and have a chance to play with him. An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly lit up, flickering faintly, a little eager to try. Chapter 25 At this time, although Bai tingxue is in her thirties, she doesn''t look inferior to those female stars in their twenties Far from being inferior, the ring of years is like a Wang of sake. The older it gets, the more fragrant it becomes. Compared with those young actresses, this woman is more mature and charming. Nie Wenjing, who plays with Bai tingxue, is also a new generation actor with good acting skills. He is a little younger than Bai tingxue and has a certain reputation in the circle. This time he plays with Bai tingxue, it can be regarded as a powerful combination. Bai tingxue crossed her hands and sat on the grandstand with her eyes closed. The blazing light hit her face, reflecting the subtle changes in her face. The moment she opened her eyes again, she clearly found that her feeling had changed. Bai tingxue''s face was quiet, and she looked down at her as if everything below had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, a figure came up from the stairway, and the sight simply swept the people around, and finally settled in the position of Bai tingxue. "Girl, you see that the four sides are full. You have a vacancy. Can you let me have a rest here for a moment?" Bai tingxue''s eyes drooped slightly and sipped the tea on the table without answering. But the man took her silence as the default and sat opposite Bai tingxue with a smile. Bai tingxue''s eyes were slightly low, and there was a little cold in them. Although it was only a flash, it just showed that he didn''t welcome the man opposite. The voice of the storyteller on the stage is rhythmic, which is just about the legendary deeds of the Ye family and the young lady of the Ye family. The man who had been listening attentively to the storytelling below suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai tingxue, and said with a smile, "is the girl a local? Is the story of the Ye family true? Is Miss Ye really the most beautiful woman in the world Bai tingxue''s face is still without any expression, only the knuckles on her knees are slightly curved to announce that she is not as indifferent to men''s words as the surface. The man stares at Bai tingxue''s eyes as if he knows something. Bai tingxue met his eyes without flinching. Two people confrontation for a long time, Bai tingxue finally spit out her only line. "The tea is cold." When the tea is cold, it''s time to go. The man was slightly stunned. When he looked back again, the woman sitting opposite him had disappeared. It''s as if I haven''t seen it, and it''s as if I''ve seen it for ten thousand years. "Card, pass!" Zheng Fanghe''s voice rang out at the right time, drawing back the attention of everyone on the set. An Ruixin subconsciously clenched his hands and looked at Bai tingxue''s eyes. Just now, Bai tingxue didn''t have any lines, but it was precisely because there were no lines that it was more difficult to perform. Without the help of any lines, the actor needs to show the character''s unique character, happiness, anger, sadness and even attitude towards different people from his own manners and small actions. And Bai tingxue not only did this, but also added some small actions appropriately, which made her performance more flesh and blood, appropriate and impeccable. This... Is a proper acting skill! Chapter 26 Another natural feeling is Nie Wenjing, who plays with Bai tingxue. As soon as Zheng Daogang called to stop, he immediately loosened his tight string and said with a smile to Bai tingxue: "sister tingxue, I haven''t seen you for several months. Your acting skills have improved again. Just that period, the front is OK, but I''m completely led by you at the back. If it goes on like this, you will rob me of the limelight of my hero. " "You''re a man, and you''re afraid that I''ll steal the limelight from you. I don''t want to carry this pot back. You''d better tell the other actors in the cast." Bai tingxue walked to the edge while finishing her costume, with a gentle smile on her face. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Nie Wenjing''s ridicule words. From these two words, we can see that they are old acquaintances, and the relationship seems to be good. Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing''s part of the play is over, and the people on the side are finally able to notice the surrounding scenes. As the original work and screenwriter of the play, Mu Qingya has been in the production group to accompany people in filming for a rainy day. After Bai tingxue''s play, she comes to Director Zheng and wants to see the playback effect with him, but suddenly she hears a noise behind her. Subconsciously follow the reputation, but after seeing someone''s appearance, the eyes are slightly bright. "Brother Zheng, look at it." Mu Qingya quickly ran to an Ruixin''s side, walked around her for several times, and tut tut praised her, "I still have a good eye. Look how beautiful she looks in this dress, like Ye Zitong I described to you before!" "What''s your eye? Did you choose her? If you want to say that you have good vision, that''s my vision as a director. What''s the relationship with you? " Zheng Fanghe saw an Ruixin''s dress, but he also praised it in his heart. At the moment, an Ruixin is dressed in plain gauze skirt and elegant light makeup. She looks like an innocent girl who is raised in a boudoir and doesn''t care about the world. She can''t connect it with the fierce appearance of an Ruixin on the audition day. Zheng Fanghe was a little worried at the beginning. An Ruixin was more than cruel and naive, but now he was relieved. Just praise your praise, he just can''t see Mu Qingya that proud like, little can''t hit her. Sure enough, Mu Qingya listened to Zheng Fanghe''s words. Her face sank and she murmured discontentedly: "at least I won people back. This kind of thing also needs to be robbed from me. This is a cheapskate who doesn''t know how to pity others." An Ruixin hears Mu Qingya''s murmur. She thinks deeply in her eyes, but she doesn''t say much. She follows Mu Qingya to Zheng Fanghe. "Zheng Dao." Zheng Fanghe nodded and asked Bai tingxue to come: "come and meet her. This is Annie, who just joined the cast. Ting Xue plays your sister in the play. This is Bai tingxue, who plays Ye Wanyi, and Nie Wenjing, who plays Qi Xiaoran. " "Hello, two elders. I''m an Ruixin. Just call me Ruixin." "What''s your name? I''m a stranger." Although Bai tingxue has been regarded as a front-line actress, she has no airs. "Just call me Ting Xue sister." "Sister Ting Xue is right. Be polite. You look younger than both of us. Just call me brother Wen Jing." "Well." Zheng Fanghe met several people and said, "have you seen all the scripts? Do you know what scene we''re shooting today? " Annie nodded, her face firm: "well, I''m ready." "OK, Ting Xue, come here, and then you and her play." Chapter 27 The first scene of an Ruixin''s play is not very difficult. It mainly talks about the sisterhood between Ye Zitong and ye Wanyi before Qi Xiaoran appeared. What''s more special is the last conversation. "Sister, I heard that my mother and father are already looking for a husband for my sister. Is there a suitable candidate in my heart?" Ye Zitong looked up at his sister. His eyes were full of curiosity. Ye Wanyi cold eyes in the bet to sister body will be a bit softer than usual: "No." "What kind of man does she like?" Ye Wanyi pondered for a moment and shook her head. "I think a woman as good as a sister is bound to be worthy of a person who has both political integrity and ability, who is not inferior to a sister in talent and wisdom." Ye Wanyi was slightly stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something. With a slight smile on her lips, she said, "I''m afraid this is not a person worthy of elder sister, but a person worthy of Xiaotong. To tell you the truth, does Xiao Tong have a crush on someone? " "Sister!" Ye Zitong''s face was flushed, and he cried out angrily. After a few breath, he seemed to think of something. His face was slightly heavy and his expression was lost. Ye Wanyi looked in her eyes and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m just thinking, what if my sister and I fall in love with the same man in the future?" "We are sisters. I will not be infected with the people you like." You mean you won''t rob yourself? Ye Zitong blushed and muttered, "thank you, sister." In the heart but secretly think, the person that elder sister likes oneself also won''t easily be infected! An Ruixin''s last shy and timid bow and her face''s determination made all the onlookers, including Zheng Fanghe, stunned. Zheng Fang and the first reaction, shouting: "good, too!" People just like a dream to wake up, looking at an Ruixin''s eyes and before, but there was a earth shaking change. The scene just now seems to be ordinary, but the real experts can see the way inside. Bai tingxue''s acting skills can be said to be well recognized by the cast. Even when Nie Wenjing, the leading actor, plays with her, he worries that he will be covered up by the other party''s light and become a supporting role. As a new comer, many people are ready to be crushed by Bai tingxue before entering the stadium. But just now that scene, it is invisible to hit a lot of people with this idea in the face. An Ruixin not only plays Ye Zitong, but also plays her role in a different way. What these people don''t know, however, is that after seeing Bai tingxue''s acting, an Ruixin never thought of meeting him. If you want to keep your edge from being crushed by your opponent, many people think that you have to play hard with your opponent. In fact, this idea is wrong. When many factors are unfavourable to you, you can often find another way to complement each other and create a strong momentum. Ye Zitong and ye Wanyi are both hard and soft. If she shows weakness and cooperates with them properly, they will add color to each other and complement each other. This can be regarded as softening and firmness, and now the public''s reaction just proves that she... Acted right. Chapter 28 And the general surprise of the public is Bai tingxue. As early as before she joined the group, she heard that the original actor of Ye Zitong''s role was invited out by Zheng Fanghe in person within two days because of his poor acting skills. Then I heard that Zheng Fang and Mu Qingya called a new person to take over the role. She also said how much background this person has. Now this contact just knows what kind of background people need. With such acting skills, no wonder Zheng Fang and the two will love her so much. What Bai tingxue didn''t know was that even Zheng Fanghe was surprised at this moment. It''s one thing to know whether an actor has aura and acting skills. However, some of the unique moving skills of acting, the interaction with the actors, and even the volume control are so skillful that people can''t see that he is a newcomer who has never acted before. I found a treasure! Zheng Fanghe restrained his excitement and asked in disbelief, "is this really your first time to film?" "This is Ruixin''s first acting? I can''t see it at all Bai tingxue is about to go back. When she hears Zheng Fanghe''s words, she looks at an Ruixin in surprise. An Ruixin smiles. It''s not the first time for her to film, but she can''t say it now. "It''s really my first time to make a film. I took on a play not long ago. Unfortunately, just after shooting, there was an accident and the role changed. Today''s scene is really the first one I''ve made since I joined the circle. " An Ruixin''s words are obscure, but who are Zheng Fanghe and Bai tingxue? How can you not hear the deep meaning hidden in her words. Zheng Fanghe''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s rare for him to laugh so happily or gloat so much. "It''s no pity that the crew changed you, it''s their loss." What''s more, if they don''t change you, can I find the leak? After all, I''m lucky. The three chatted happily there. The other actors in the crew have seen the play between an Ruixin and Bai tingxue. Now they have admiration, admiration and jealousy. "Well, a little character who came by air has never heard of it, and I don''t know whose back door he went. I don''t know how to keep a low profile even when I''m in the cast. I really don''t understand any rules. " In a small corner beside the crew, a man in a broad dress who can''t see whether he is a man or a woman, looks at the stars not far away with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of jealousy and vultures. Ruixin didn''t know that her strength not only made her respected by some people in the crew, but also brought her resentment. Of course, even if she knew it, she would not care about it. After all, this is what this circle is. If you get opportunities that ordinary people don''t have and a aura that others don''t have, there will be some people who are envious. If you want to stay in this circle, these are inevitable. On the first day of entering the production group, there were not many parts arranged for an Ruixin. After shooting the parts on hand, Zheng Fanghe immediately asked her to take a group of make-up photos. An Ruixin is born with a better sense of lens than most people. Photographers basically don''t need to give instructions, so an Ruixin can put out the effect they want. Seeing that several starring roles are almost finished, Mu Qingya immediately runs to an Ruixin''s side and takes out her mobile phone to shoot an Ruixin. After the shooting, he picked out a few of them that only showed their side faces and sent them to his micro blog, with a topic: "sister Zitong, who has been waiting for a long time, has finally entered the group. Do you feel satisfied?" Chapter 29 Although Mu Qingya is only a person behind the scenes in the circle and even in the drama group, she is also a well-known best-selling writer and great writer on the Internet. Although the fans on Weibo are not as many as the stars in the circle, there are millions, and most of them are book fans and live fans! In addition, recently, because "Kongtong Que" is going to be made into a TV series, many actors and fans who took part in the shooting also paid attention to her, in order to know her situation in the production group for the first time. Therefore, the people who are active in Mu Qingya''s microblog are quite considerable. As soon as Mu Qingya''s microblog was sent out, but within a minute, many book fans appeared. "Little sister Zitong? It''s good. It looks very pink. Let my sister pinch it. " "Although the side face is very beautiful, very in line with the heart of the people, but I still want to say, snow dare to put the front!" "Pai upstairs, the wall crack requires a piece of soap!" "Front soap slice + 1." ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°+10086¡£¡± There are more and more comments on Mu Qingya''s microblog. Fortunately, most people are looking for a positive photo of the person in the photo, but few people think that the image of an Ruixin is not in line with the image in the book, which is harmonious. Mu Qingya looks at the hungry fans on Weibo with satisfaction. She turns away her mobile phone and indulges in the beauty of someone''s face photo. Mu Qingya''s Micro blog is retreating fast. I don''t know that not long after she returned her attention from the Internet to reality, her micro blog set off a bloodbath. As I just said, because this time "Kongtong Que" was remade into a TV play, many actors and fans who participated in the TV play also paid attention to Mu Qingya, the original author and screenwriter. In the official list released first, the suffix of Ye Zitong''s character is Song Ying''s name. At this meeting, the screenwriter released a picture of Ye Zitong''s actor, and Song Ying''s fans thought happily that the photo of Lu AI Dou was revealed. As a result, this chase, all silly. Passers-by may not see anything from a side face, but as a true love powder, how can they not recognize the side face of the person they like? The person in this picture is not Song Ying at all! Someone else. Aware of this, Song Ying''s fans exploded on the spot. "What''s going on? Is the person in this picture not my goddess? " "Didn''t you say that you played Ye Zitong''s goddess? What''s the matter with this woman who doesn''t know where she came from? " "Yes, give an official explanation. What''s the matter? Where is my goddess? Isn''t it a powder slip? " Song Ying''s fans explode, and Mu Qingya''s book powder slowly wakes up. "I went to see Song Ying. It seems that she is not the one who came out of snow." "Same feeling. However, no one thinks that the person in this photo is more agreeable than Song Ying? At least I think I''m satisfied with her playing Ye Zitong. " As soon as the book powder''s words came out, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Song Ying''s brain powder all went crazy. "What? Where does this come from the plastic surgery face to be able to compare my home Ying goddess to be pleasing to the eye? Are the eyes upstairs OK? It is suggested to go out and turn left to see the eye department. " "That''s to say, our goddess Ying can''t compare with the passers-by outside the eighteen lines. Are you blind?" "My goddess..." Seeing that Song Ying''s brain powder is getting worse and worse, the big V in the book powder can''t help jumping out to maintain order: "we''re talking about human design here. We don''t mean to hurt others. Please don''t sit in the right seat." Unfortunately, the reason why brain powder is known as brain powder is that there is no reason to be crazy, so you can bite whoever you catch. Chapter 30 Song Ying''s fans, after greeting the fans in the comment area, point the fire at Mu Qingya and the crew. Mu Qingya''s book powder at the beginning also forbeared them, who knew that these brain powder not only did not know how to converge, but also made an inch, the more scolded the more ugly. What make complaints about what kind of fans is, what kind of fans you have, and what kind of personality you have in Song Ying, suddenly, I am glad that Zitong is not playing the role of her. This is like a detonated time bomb, which brings the curse battle directly to the climax. Song Ying''s fans start to call friends and rush into Mu Qingya''s microblog, cursing Mu Qingya''s book powder and denouncing the crew of "Kongtong Que". Some people even feel that the crew''s official blog is making a lot of noise, and some of them will not stop until they give a reason. At this time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she was accidentally taken out of a road photo, which had triggered a bloodbath on the Internet. On the first day, although there were not many plays related to her, she spent the whole day watching other people''s shooting and integrating into the process of the crew as quickly as possible. Therefore, after taking her make-up photos, an Ruixin has shown her fatigue. Just in time, Zheng Fang and the last scene here have settled down, and the actors and staff begin to disperse. An Ruixin was slightly relieved, ready to leave with the crowd, but found a figure coming towards him. "Sister Ting Xue." "Ready to go?" Although it''s only the first day I met her, Bai tingxue still has a good feeling for this girl who has acting skills and is willing to work hard. The vision sweeps around an Ruixin once, Bai tingxue seems to think of something, frowning: "how can you be alone? What about your assistant and your agent? " An Ruixin was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Bai tingxue would suddenly ask this question. She was silent for a long time, and then implicitly replied: "recently, because of some things, she has terminated her contract with the company." "It''s over?" Bai tingxue is surprised to see an Ruixin. She had long noticed that Annie was coming by herself today. She thought that her assistant and agent were late or would come to pick her up after she finished filming. After all, an Ruixin is just a newcomer. With her agent, she can''t be the only artist under her hand. It''s inevitable to neglect her. Unexpectedly, she is I also think of an Ruixin''s understatement. She took over a play not long ago. Unfortunately, there was an accident just after shooting, and her role changed. At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Now, I''m afraid it''s not just a simple accident. Bai tingxue''s heart was full of twists and turns. When she looked at an Ruixin again, she had a smile: "so you are... Alone now?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, although don''t understand why white Ting snow will ask so, but still truthfully nodded. The light in Bai tingxue''s eyes became more and more obvious: "well, would you like to come to Yaosheng?" An Ruixin was stunned again. When she realized what Bai tingxue had said, her eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Bai tingxue in disbelief, and her eyes gradually burned. Chapter 31 On the other side, Ji Chengyi is standing on the side, looking at the doctor in the white coat checking for the old man, his mobile phone suddenly rings. In an instant, all eyes in the ward were focused on him. Ji Chengyi was stabbed by his elder brother''s sharp eyes like ice. He was slightly stiff and embarrassed: "I''m going out to answer the phone." Then he ran away with his cell phone in his arms. Ji Chengyi just left, Ji Chengze''s eyes turned back to the doctor who checked. The poor doctor, under Ji Chengze''s mental pressure, was sweating layer after layer. Finally, he forced himself to finish the examination for the old man and said with a smile: "Ji Shao, don''t worry. Ji''s legs are recovering very well. In a few days, he will be able to go down to the ground. As long as he doesn''t do any drastic exercise, he will pass again..." The doctor''s long speech has not finished, Ji Chengze has coldly interrupted him: "when can I leave the hospital?" The cold sweat brush on the doctor''s head came down and said with trembling: "if it''s safe, it will be OK in two days." "Well." Ji Chengze gave him a light glance. The doctor knew that he could go now. He turned his head to Ji Lao on the bed and said, "if Ji Lao has anything, he can call me or the nurse next door at any time. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " At the end of the speech, he turned and walked away quickly. In that way, people who didn''t know thought that there was something terrible behind him chasing him! As soon as the doctor left, the old man''s face immediately sank down and said coldly, "I told you I''m ok, but you don''t believe me. Are you relieved now? Go and get me discharged. I can''t stay here any longer. " In the face of the old man''s unreasonable, even Ji Chengze rarely shows some helplessness. "Grandfather, this is a fracture. Since the doctor has said that, you should stay for two more days." Why does Ji Chengze want to stay in such a place full of disinfectant? But as the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s bones and muscles. The old man is old. Although his life is not in danger when he falls this time, he has broken his bones after all. Who knows if he will leave any sequelae if he moves at will? Seeing that the old man was not happy, the old housekeeper, who had been guarding the side, made a hasty voice and became a peacemaker: "young master, this is also for the good of the old man. This time, the old man ran out and was injured by himself. The young man immediately left his work and rushed over. What''s the matter these days? I''ll never let anyone neglect the old man. For the sake of his filial piety, the old man will endure for another two days to make the young master feel at ease, won''t he Looking at his grandson''s unsmiling face, the old man knew that he was stubborn and would not let go if he did not let himself leave the hospital. Moreover, the reason why I was injured this time was that I left the bodyguards who were with me and ran out alone. In the final analysis, it was his fault. The old housekeeper''s words just reminded him of this. The master knew that he was not in the dominant position on this topic. He once again gave a cold hum and changed another topic: "have I found the person you are looking for?" Chapter 32 Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows. He glanced at his grandson and said: "it''s hard to find someone to do such a simple thing. How can you give Ji to you?" "Grandfather, Ji''s in my father''s hands now, even if it is to be handed over, it should be handed over to me by my father!" "You The old man was so angry that his moustache cocked up. "I don''t care now. What I say doesn''t matter. You can just perfunctory me, can''t you?" "Of course not. It''s just "Just what?" "It''s just that your descriptions are too abstract. I don''t know how to find them?" "Abstract? Where is the abstraction? " "White face, red lips, pretty nose, sharp chin, such a girl on the street to pick up a few are consistent, not abstract?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the ward. After staring at each other for a long time, it was the old man who made a compromise first, snorted again and said goodbye. "I don''t care. You have to help me find that girl. No matter how it is said, people have saved my life. I can''t do it because nothing happened. " Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, finally sighed, and said in a low voice: "I will let people continue to look for you, grandfather. You should take good care of your injury. It''s not too late until you get better." Although the old man is not particularly satisfied with Ji Chengze''s perfunctory speech, he can''t stick to it any longer and reluctantly respond. Ji Chengze comforted the old man, and told the old housekeeper a few words and left. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the old man gave a cold hum. He looked like "I don''t have such an ignorant grandson", which made the old housekeeper laugh and cry. "Old master, young master also has his difficulties. I''ve seen him busy these days. Why do you have to make trouble with a younger generation?" "What''s wrong with him? I''m just angry, but he''s perfunctory! With his ability, if you really want to find someone, you won''t hear from him for such a long time? " "The old master wronged the young master. The young master did go to find someone according to the old master''s orders, but..." "Only?" "But the young lady was wearing a hat and was very low-key. At that time, the doctors and nurses of the hospital paid attention to the old man and you, and never noticed what the young lady looked like. Old master, you are... Young master, you really have the heart and can''t help it! " "Hum!" The old man is stubborn. Even if he knows he is wrong, he won''t admit it easily. After humming, he turns his head and stares at his injured leg. The old housekeeper looks funny, but he can''t laugh. Otherwise, the old man''s awkwardness can last for a day. "If the young master can really find that young lady, how is the old master going to repay her?" "Naturally, I sincerely thank her, and then..." then if she is willing to be her granddaughter-in-law, it would be better! The old housekeeper has been serving the old man for many years. How can he not know what the old man thought? He said with a wry smile: "old man, the young master has a sense of propriety, you..." "Well, if he really has a sense of propriety, how can he be so old that there is no one close to him? Let me and his parents think about his life events every day. Well, don''t talk about it. It''s settled! " The old housekeeper''s mouth was drawn. How could it be decided? Young master may not look up to that girl, and that girl may not look up to our young master! Although the possibility is a little low Chapter 33 As soon as Ji Chengze walked out of the ward, he saw Ji Chengyi hanging up at the corner and turned to walk in his direction. As soon as Ji Chengyi turns his head, he sees his elder brother''s ice face. He subconsciously touches his nose and rubs it with a smile. "Brother, how''s grandfather? What did the doctor say? Is it serious? Do you want to stay in the hospital or go back to keep it "Nothing. I''ll be out of hospital in two days." Ji Chengze finished and looked at Ji Chengyi''s mobile phone, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. Sister Ting Xue just called me and said that she accidentally found a good seedling when she was filming. She wanted me to sign people back to the company for key training." "Good seedlings?" Ji Chengze''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "is Ting Xue ready to go?" "Isn''t it? At the end of the year. Originally, she was going to get married years ago, but those new people in the company couldn''t find a few good candidates to replace her, so they had to wait until the end of the year. Ting Xue elder sister is also old, can insist now already be regarded as benevolence, I naturally also not good to keep her more Ji Chengyi sighs and feels guilty. Bai tingxue is 32 years old today. As a female star in the entertainment circle, it''s not too late to talk about marriage at this age. But the key is that Bai tingxue is not an ordinary female star. Apart from the glamorous title of actress, she is also the eldest lady of Bai family. As a young lady of an aristocratic family, entering the big dye vat of the entertainment circle has been shamed by many celebrities and nobles in the upper class. She only talks about marriage at this age. The pressure Bai tingxue bears in this process can be imagined. Ji Chengze listened to Ji Chengyi''s words, an obvious apology flashed across his cold face: "it''s not your fault. I''m the one who delayed her. " Ji Chengyi is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t know what to say. Ji Chengze is the same age as Bai tingxue. Other people may not know, but he is very clear, Bai tingxue like his brother, like more than ten years, but in the end failed to cover hot this cold stone, delayed his good youth. Now, Bai tingxue finally want to understand, give up Ji Chengze to pursue their true happiness, they are happy and some regret. Ji Chengyi side with emotion, while secretly with the eyes of his brother. Even Ting Xue Jie, a gentle, virtuous, dignified and generous perfect woman, has failed. It''s amazing what kind of woman can make his elder brother''s iron tree blossom? Ji Chengze doesn''t know what Ji Chengyi thinks in his heart. Meifeng picks up and spontaneously brings the topic just now to the past. "It took you so long to run Yaosheng to cultivate a movie king and a movie queen. Now Ting Xue is going to leave again, and several other new brokerage companies are bound to make a big deal out of it. Remember to make preparations early, but don''t be hit at that time, and come to me crying. " "Brother, you have no confidence in your brother? Even if you don''t believe in my ability, you can''t help believing in the genes shared by our brothers! " Ji Chengze is noncommittal about Ji Chengyi''s narcissism: "ting Xue''s vision is good. You can go and have a look in person. If you can get a successor before she gets married, it''s also your fortune." Chapter 34 "Hey, I think so, too. It''s my nature that this person didn''t appear long ago and didn''t appear late, but he appeared at this time? It''s said that I''m still in the same troupe with sister Ting Xue, the troupe of Zheng Laosan. You know how hairy Zheng Laosan is. It''s sure that she will pass the test if she can play in her troupe. It''s like an Ruixin. It''s a nice name, but I don''t know what it looks like? But these days, as long as you can look a little longer and put on makeup, ugly ducklings can become immortals.... " Ji Chengyi babbles and reads, never noticing the face of the people around him. Ji Chengze at the foot of micro Dun, suddenly asked: "you just said, Ting snow want you to sign the name of the person?" Ji Chengyi choked, and then found that Ji Chengze did not know when he stopped, looking at himself with a gloomy face. Heart is a sudden, faltering way: "seems to be called, called an Ruixin." Ji Chengze''s face is as gloomy as water, and his cold eyes are as deep as a pool, which makes people unable to see his happiness and anger. "Brother, you..." Ji Chengyi couldn''t figure out what Ji Chengze meant. He swallowed his mouth hard. Just as he was ready to test, Ji turned around and left. Ji Chengyi stood in the same place for a long time before pointing to Ji Chengze''s direction and complaining: "what''s the situation? At least make it clear before you go! I don''t know. " At that time, she had successfully completed the day''s shooting, and when she came home, she didn''t know that she accidentally brushed a sense of existence in front of someone. What''s more, I don''t know that at this time, the Internet has quarreled with a certain 18 line female star for her, and even broke out some rumors that are very bad for her. As a member who joined the group later, an Ruixin was a bit in a hurry. She basically had her plays for several days. In order to keep her spirits up, an Ruixin took a rest after she prepared her plays for the next day. The next morning, an Ruixin appeared on time in the crew, but she was acutely aware that people''s eyes were not the same as those of the first day. Several staff members even hid away when she came in, pointing at her from a distance and talking about it. Annie frowned and went into the dressing room. The noisy dressing room suddenly became silent, and several makeup artists who had spoken were embarrassed, just like they were caught by the client when they spoke ill of someone behind their back. An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed, and she felt more and more that there was a reason for the incident. There must have been something big happened to the crew, and it had something to do with her. The atmosphere in Xu''s dressing room is too dull. A young girl suddenly stands up, looks at Annie''s eyes and says coldly, "what are you afraid of her doing? It''s hard to be brave. It''s beautiful, but it''s a pity in private... " "Xiaowen, shut up!" "Sister Zhi!" The girl who was changed to Xiaowen turned her head and looked at her sister Zhi, then coldly gouged out an Ruixin and walked out quickly. He hit her on the shoulder as he passed by. An Ruixin managed to keep her body steady. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Zhi standing in the distance, ready to talk and stop. Just about to ask what happened, a man suddenly came in: "an Ruixin, who is an Ruixin? Director Zheng asked an Ruixin to come over An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly heavy. She finally looked at Zhi Jie, but she didn''t say anything. She followed the man. Chapter 35 When an Ruixin saw Zheng Fanghe, Zheng Fanghe''s face was black. "You have nothing to explain?" "Explain what?" Zheng Fanghe''s straight to the point makes an Ruixin more and more confused, "what happened?" The doubt on an Ruixin''s face is not like fraud. Zheng Fanghe is stunned for a moment, squints and asks, "didn''t you go on Weibo yesterday?" "Weibo?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, but Zheng Fanghe was still opposite him. She took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog. Enter the hot search of that moment, an Ruixin clearly see his name at the top of the list. Click in to have a look, the more ugly Title hurt her eyes. "The entertainment industry is surprised to see that the leading lady of the company sleeping door is a new Zheng girl" "It''s amazing how big the scale of investors is that female stars sleep with directors" "Informed female stars cry about the temporary removal of new dramas for fear of hidden rules in the circle" "Are you still in love with Ye Zitong, the girl in Kongtong que, who is trapped in the sleeping door?" More and more popular headlines make an Ruixin''s face more and more ugly. However, the so-called evidence under these headlines is nothing more than some blurred pictures of her going in and out of the hotel box that day. An Ruixin simply browsed the contents under these titles, looked up at Zheng Fanghe and sighed: "there is an answer in Zheng Daoxin, isn''t there?" Zheng Fanghe turned black and said in a deep voice, "I have my judgment, but you have to say it." "Well, if I say these are all fake, is that Mr. Zheng Daoxin?" Annie said that she laughed first. However, she soon adjusted to meet Zheng Fanghe''s eyes and said calmly, "director Zheng should know very well that the reason why I''m here today is because of my down-to-earth acting skills or the so-called hidden rules. What''s more, if I really go to the top by sleeping with others, as it says in the news, I''ll get to the point where I don''t even have an agent assistant like today? " The expression on Zheng Fang''s and Wen Yan''s face finally appeared a bit loose. As an Ruixin said, the girl in front of him was chosen by himself. Although he had only been together for one day, he really didn''t dare to guarantee anything in character, but in strength, he could guarantee it. Those media are trying to catch the wind, and they don''t produce any substantial evidence, but they keep satirizing that the reason why an Ruixin can get the role of Kong Tong que is because he sleeps with the director and producer. If he thinks about it, won''t he scold himself? "Do you think there is someone in this matter..." Before Zheng Fanghe had finished speaking, an Ruixin had interrupted him: "the cause of this matter, director Zheng should know better than me." An Ruixin points to Song Ying on her mobile phone and cries out that she was suddenly replaced after she entered the production group. She says with a smile: "it''s not easy to get a good role, but it''s normal to be replaced before she covers the heat." This matter says Zheng Fanghe some inexplicable guilty, in the heart is secretly scolds Ji Chengze. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be that he was the second best? It''s a pity that Song Ying may have some acting skills among the new female stars, but compared with an Ruixin, it''s the world and the underground. After watching an Ruixin''s performance, I went to see Song Ying''s performance, how to look at it and how to make it pretentious, and then I temporarily changed people back. So, in this case, is he lifting a stone and hitting himself on the foot? Chapter 36 An Ruixin didn''t know how depressed Zheng Fanghe was at the moment. He kept silent for a moment and continued: "of course, the reason why this incident was so big in one day is that the brokerage company behind Song Ying also made a lot of efforts." "The brokerage company behind Song Ying?" "Song Ying and I both come from fashion, but I broke up because I didn''t have a good time with the fashion executives. On the one hand, Song Ying is not willing to be robbed of her role. On the other hand, she may be a popular high-level person who wants to take advantage of this opportunity to crack down on me and make me stink, so that I can''t get along in the circle. " Having been in vogue for a period of time, an Ruixin was very aware of the company''s shamelessness. Holding the idea of destroying you even if you don''t get it, he cheated out of fashion. When the high-level of fashion learned about it, he would not give up. Instead of going to another company to become an opponent of her own company''s artists in the future, it''s better to take the opportunity to destroy her. Now is obviously a good opportunity. When an Ruixin said this, Zheng Fanghe remembered that he had heard Bai tingxue say that an Ruixin had terminated his contract with the original brokerage company and intended to bring people to Yaosheng. At first, he thought that the reason why an Ruixin terminated his contract with the original brokerage company was due to the problem of salary, but now it seems that... Maybe it''s not so simple! "This is not impossible. But what about those pictures? " What Zheng Fanghe cares about most is the so-called "sleeping in and out of the hotel". Of course, if these media are just making up stories, he will never believe it at will. But the key is that Ji Chengze only mentioned to him that an Ruixin is not clean. With his understanding of his friends, Ji Chengze is by no means a casual talker. Is there any misunderstanding, or is the girl lying? Zheng Fanghe didn''t feel strange when he asked about an Ruixin. To be exact, he didn''t ask himself. In fact, she didn''t want to hide it. As Zheng Fanghe said, it''s one thing to say whether he believes it or not, but he can''t swallow his anger and let people say that the white is black. "I did go to that hotel, which I will not deny, and I did something similar to the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. Even if I didn''t know in advance, nothing out of the ordinary happened in the end, which I can''t deny. " Zheng Fanghe''s face suddenly changes when he hears an Ruixin admit that he has actually done the hidden rules. However, when he hears the second half of an Ruixin''s words, he forces himself to calm down and listen to an Ruixin patiently. "In addition, the people who went there were not only me, but also my agent, but obviously there was no agent in these pictures." Annie stares at the pictures that are obviously intercepted, and her eyes flash with a cold light. Zheng Fanghe''s face changed slightly: "you mean..." "The picture above only shows me going in and out of the hotel by myself, but there is no picture of me, my agent and the so-called gold owner. The reason why I am suspected of being a hidden rule is because of Song Ying''s crying." In the final analysis, Song Ying is still the hot spot. Without her seemingly true and false crying, just a few pictures can''t explain anything at all. With this thought, Zheng Fanghe felt more and more regretful. After working for a long time, the crux was still the little actor who was driven out of the cast by himself. If from the beginning of their own on the same season into Ze argued, perhaps, not so much now. Chapter 37 Unfortunately, there are not so many possibilities in the world. Now, it''s so big that all he can think about is how to solve it as soon as possible and minimize the harm. Zheng Fang and Yin face silent for a long time, but it is called an Ruixin misunderstood. An Ruixin closed her eyes and suppressed her disappointment. She said solemnly, "of course, these are just my words. If Zheng Dao doesn''t believe me, he can go and have a good look. If director Zheng wants me to leave, I will... " "We really need to have a good look. After all, people come from our crew. Now everything they say outside will come with us. Although we can get certain publicity effect, this kind of negative publicity effect is better than none. Well, I''ll ask someone to find out about it. You go to prepare first, and there will be two more of your plays later. " An Ruixin is about to turn around and leave. When she hears Zheng Fanghe''s words, she is surprised and asks, "don''t you drive me away?" Zheng Fanghe is also a Leng: "when do I say I want to drive you away?" It''s not stupid for the young man to say he''ll lose it when he finds it! What''s more, no one knows what the truth of the matter is now. Is it not to tell those media reporters that they are just like birds of a feather, and that they are really actors who rely on hidden rules? The daze on an Ruixin''s face lasted only a few seconds, and soon recovered. She said with a smile, "then I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." As soon as an Ruixin turns around, Zheng Fanghe suddenly seems to think of something. He gives a low drink, which frightens everyone. An Ruixin turned to see him one eye, doubt a way: "Zheng guide still have something to do?" "Cough... I just want to ask you, do you know Ji Chengze?" "Ji Chengze? Ji Chengze, President of Jishi group An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, "slightly heard." Just hearing about it? Zheng Fanghe asked again: "just heard? "No contact?" An Ruixin''s face immediately rose a little alert and said: "director Zheng is joking. It''s said that Ji has been abroad all the year round and rarely appears in public. It''s not easy for those high-class ladies to meet him. I''m such an ordinary little star, how can I get in touch with a big man like him? However, I''m a little curious. Mr. Zheng, what do you want to do with this? " Zheng Fanghe felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''ll just ask, just ask. If it''s OK, you can go back and get ready first. " An Ruixin looks at him suspiciously. Her intuition tells her that Zheng Fanghe''s not so simple. But Zheng Fang and this attitude, she is not good to ask more, can only quietly turn away, thinking to go back to find out who is the president of Ji. Zheng Fanghe looks at an Ruixin''s back. His eyebrows are tight and his face is tangled. No contact? How could that guy say that without contacting Ji Chengze? Why don''t I ask Ji Chengze in person? As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately suppressed by Zheng Fanghe. Think of that day when Ji Chengze called him, Zheng Fanghe rolled his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. "Hello, it''s me. Help me check some things. You should have seen all the news on the Internet. Well, I want all the information about it, as soon as possible! " Chapter 38 When Ann Ruixin came back to the dressing room again, several other actors were also making up. When she came in, she lowered her head one by one. But, in the moment of lowering her head, the expression on these faces was a bit surprised, surprised that she had such a big thing and had not been driven out of the cast by Zheng Fanghe. Xiaowen, who had a conflict with an Ruixin before, also returned to the house. Seeing that an Ruixin had gone back, her face sank, she threw the towel on her hand and ran out. "Ruixin, back. There will be your play soon. Come here and I''ll make up for you. " Zhi elder sister timely greeting, resolved an Ruixin''s embarrassment. An Ruixin nodded to her gratefully and went to sit down in front of Zhi Jie. Zhi elder sister didn''t say much, just as she did yesterday, she helped her make-up carefully. When Ann Ruixin finished her make-up and all the actors in the dressing room were gone, sister Zhi sighed and said: "don''t take Xiaowen''s words too seriously. The child is bitter in heart and straight in temperament. Many times, he thinks that one thing is that he can''t get over it and doesn''t know if he offends others. " "I understand." An Ruixin toward Zhi elder sister smile, don''t care too much, "my reputation is not very good now, she can''t stand it, also can''t blame." But sister Zhi shook her head: "it''s wrong for you to think so. She doesn''t dislike you either, or... Alas, Xiaowen''s sister used to be a member of the circle. She won a good role soon after her debut. Who would have thought that a new person would climb into the director''s bed and change her sister''s role. Her elder sister was young at that time, and her psychological endurance was also relatively low. Seeing that other people robbed her role by indecent means, she became very popular. However, she had been suppressed all the time, and she had no chance to get ahead. At the moment, she couldn''t think of it and jumped off the building. " An Ruixin looks up at Zhi Jie in surprise. She thinks that the girl is aimed at her because she can''t stand the hidden rules in the circle, but she doesn''t think there is such a source hidden in it. Sister Zhi patted her on the shoulder: "since then, Xiaowen has hated such things in the circle. Today is also because I heard the rumors on the Internet... Don''t worry about it. " "Well, but sister Zhi, I don''t understand. Such a thing, how can you so frankly tell me, you are so sure that I am not really the kind of person online? After all... "After all, we haven''t been in touch for two days. Sister Zhi smiles: "I happened to be watching your play yesterday. I believe in my own vision and that of director Zheng." Zheng Fanghe hasn''t driven an Ruixin out of the cast so far, which just shows his attitude, but most people in the cast haven''t seen it clearly. An Ruixin calmly got up and patted her clothes: "your eyes can''t be wrong." Zhi elder sister Leng Leng, when she comes back again, an Ruixin has already left. As soon as Annie walked out of the dressing room door, a shadow came over her face. Instinctively, she wanted to withdraw to the side, but after all, she was a bit late. She was hit by a figure and almost didn''t fall down. Finally, he stabilized his figure and bowed his head to a pair of big watery eyes: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t go!" An Ruixin Who can tell her what''s going on?! Chapter 39 "Screenwriter? What''s the matter with you? Get off me first. " An Rui Xin slightly some awkwardly pulled to pull that to hang on oneself to act as the girl of the koala, the corner of the mouth slightly draws a way. Mu Qingya then noticed that her posture seemed a little wrong. With a smile, she hurriedly took back her hand and hung her head pitifully: "on the Internet... Those on the Internet were from my microblog at the beginning... I just thought that the new members of the cast were coming. I was very happy and thought that the pictures were very good-looking, so I uploaded them. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. I''m really... Sorry. " Mu Qingya''s voice was a little weaker than usual because she was nervous. It took an Ruixin a moment to extract the key points from Mu Qingya''s confused words. When she thought of Song Ying''s fans who had been tearing around on her microblog, she had a guess in her heart. I think when I joined the production group yesterday, the screenwriter accidentally let out some photos of Lu. Maybe he also mentioned the role of Ye Zitong by name. In the previous list released by the cast, ye Zitong''s role was assigned to Song Ying. At this time, a newcomer who no one knows suddenly appeared in the air. Song Ying''s fans definitely think that their role of Aidou has been robbed by others, so it''s time to blow it up? And Song Ying saw so many fans speak for themselves, unwilling to jump out and say some ambiguous words. With the support of mentally handicapped fans and the eye-catching exaggeration of unscrupulous media, it''s easy to be convinced that she''s going to take over her role. At this time, the agency behind her will push the boat forward again An Ruixin looked down at Mu Qingya with a guilty face. Her eyes moved and she said in a low voice: "it''s not your fault. Since I have replaced her position, the change of roles will be known sooner or later. Since that woman wants to make trouble sooner or later, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. " An Ruixin just talks about things, but in Mu Qingya''s eyes, that is tolerance. She made such a big mess for her, but she was not angry. She was moved to cry! "You... Don''t worry. How did you get into the cast? Brother Zheng and I know better than anyone. We... We must believe you in this. " An Ruixin slightly Leng, heart can''t help a warm, looking at Mu Qingya that pair of crystal bright and clear eyes, lips unconsciously slightly hook up. This circle is not all about interests and intrigues. At least, there are still a few people willing to believe in themselves at this time, aren''t they? Mu Qingya stares at an Ruixin''s back with tearful eyes. A moment later, she sniffs. She seems to have made up her mind and dials a familiar phone. "Brother, it''s me. Do me a favor... " An Ruixin doesn''t know about things on the Internet. She is not in a hurry. Many people on the side have already been anxious to death for her. On the second day, an Ruixin didn''t have many scenes, just two. One is a sweet routine with the hero Qi Xiaoran. At that time, Qi Xiaoran mistook Ye Zitong for his Savior and spoiled her in every way. In the face of Qi Xiaoran''s ardent pursuit, ye Zitong is reserved on the surface, but in fact he has already made a promise in his heart. This performance only needs Ye Zitong''s little daughter''s shyness, which is not very difficult. What''s more difficult is another scene. Ye Zitong finds that the person he likes is actually his sister. They think that the closest person behind their back gets together. Ye Zitong feels betrayed and breaks out completely. This is a play without any lines, but the emotional outburst is very introverted and intense. Chapter 40 At the beginning of the plot, ye Zitong goes to find Ye Wanyi with his newly Embroidered Purse. With the voice of director Zheng, the expression on an Ruixin''s face changed. In the picture, the girl''s eyebrows are slightly drooping, her lips are slightly crooked, her steps are a little more rapid than usual, but her eyes occasionally fall on the purse in her hand, and her joy can be felt across the screen. Not only Zheng Fanghe behind the camera, but also the man who just came in quietly from the outside. When he saw this scene, he had a sudden. Under the shadow of the trees, the woman smiles implicitly, but has a kind of magic that infects others. People unconsciously want to get close, touch, and plunder, so that their own shadow can only be reflected in their eyes. At this moment, his heart, which always kept beating regularly, lost control of itself and drove the blood in his body, making his whole chest full of swelling. This feeling is too strange and elusive. Ji Chengze frowned and quickly adjusted. He silently watched the girl not far away approach the courtyard with obvious joy. However, after seeing the scene in the courtyard, his face suddenly became blank. Surprise, doubt, heartache, fear, disbelief, all kinds of emotions in the girl''s eyes one by one, and finally mixed into the deepest despair and resentment. The two men standing in the middle of the courtyard hugged each other closely, kissing each other affectionately. They looked like a couple of beauties from a distance. However, one of them was her closest relative, and the other just confessed to her recently, telling her that she would cherish her and protect her lover all her life. How can such two people, how can they The beautiful pictures in the courtyard deeply hurt the girl''s eyes and heart. The purse, which was treasured by the girl, was tightly held in her hand when the girl saw the scene in front of her eyes, pinching out nicks. Zheng Fanghe pulls in two cameras. After seeing an Ruixin''s right hand tightly held and staring at the two people in the hospital, Zheng Fanghe is about to shout card. His pupil suddenly shrinks, and his raised hand has no chance to wave down. The expression of the girl in the picture changes from surprise to distortion, and finally turns into indifference. She looks at everything in front of her eyes indifferently, and the whole person is out of tune with everything in front of her. It''s like telling everyone who saw this scene that she lost everything, abandoned the world and was abandoned by the world. She, nothing! Suddenly, a drop of tears fell from her face, followed her side face, hit the purse, also hit everyone''s heart. The deputy director is the first to find that an Ruixin didn''t act according to the script. He turns his head and calls Zheng Fanghe in embarrassment, but Zheng Fanghe waves his hand to interrupt. Until an Ruixin''s tears came down, Zheng Fanghe just yelled: "good, too!" Zheng Fanghe stares at the girl not far away who seems to have never recovered from the play. He was worried that an Ruixin would be confused because of the bad things on the Internet, but he didn''t think that this person would not be surprised, but also make his eyes bright. He had a hunch that this time, he really found the treasure. People in front of him brought him surprise, and will bring him more surprise! Chapter 41 Zheng Fang and this voice out, the audience is like a dream, looking at an Ruixin eyes more complex. After this scene, people who don''t feel much about the online rumors of an Ruixin really admire him. After all, as an actor, it''s really valuable to be able to bring people into the play and even earn them a bit of heartache and tears. Those who have long been dissatisfied with Annie''s good luck and who have been thinking about watching her jokes since they learned about her online will only feel hot and unyielding. No matter what other people think, Annie reaches out to wipe the tears from her face. The expression on her face is the same as usual. But only she knew that at that moment, not only the audience but also the actor could not escape. Seeing the two people hugged tightly in the courtyard, Annie instantly overlapped them with the two scum who rolled onto the bed on their backs. The despair, resentment and unwillingness of betrayal all of a sudden hit her heart, which made her still feel that she couldn''t get a breath. It turns out that she is not as generous as she imagined. Some of her anger is still not coming out, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. An Ruixin finally calms down. She is going to have a rest and go back. However, she sees Zheng Fanghe standing nearby waving to her. An Ruixin feet a meal, turn to walk toward him. "Director Zheng, is there anything else?" As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, he saw Zheng Fang and asked her mysteriously, "Ruixin, have you never played before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry: "can I take this as Zheng Dao''s praise to me?" Zheng Fanghe seems to be aware of his gaffe. When he faces the actors, his always serious face is also a bit of a smile: "you are very accurate in the positioning of the role or the speculation of the character. Did you add the part just now?" An Ruixin nodded: "after I read the script, I think that the reason why Ye Zitong''s character became so extreme in the later stage is that she had low self-esteem since childhood, but more of it should be the despair and emptiness of suddenly knowing that she was betrayed by the most trusted and closest people." Zheng Fanghe nodded and motioned to her to continue. "Ye Wanyi and Qi Xiaoran, one of them is the only one she has ever depended on, while the other is the one she is ready to rely on. But now these two people betrayed her at the same time, abandoned her, she will naturally be sad and despair, and at this time, her inferiority complex will emerge again. There has never been love or hatred for no reason in the world. It is precisely because of the deep love that ye Zitong will be at a loss when this kind of thing suddenly happens, and will turn despair into resentment against each other. I think this kind of emotion needs a process. If I follow what I set at the beginning, I''m worried that I don''t have enough emotion, so... " Zheng Fanghe had a little appreciation in his eyes: "you understand very well. However, the next time there is such a thing, you should tell me in advance. Otherwise, it is easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstanding. " Chapter 42 An Ruixin nodded, just now that the situation is also his own flash of inspiration, playing right naturally has bonus points. But the key is that not every director can watch his own performance completely after the official shooting, and the necessary notice is still necessary. "But when you think so much about the role, it brings me to a question." "What''s the problem?" "You just said that the reason why Ye Zitong hated the man and the woman in the later stage was because of love. Compared with the two of them, is Ye Zitong''s favorite person his elder sister or the man? Have you thought about that? " "This..." Zheng Fang and his words really asked an Ruixin. But fortunately, Zheng Fanghe didn''t plan to embarrass her. He just said with a smile: "if you don''t think about it, go back and think about it. If you understand this problem, you can play better." An Ruixin was slightly stunned, and her eyes poured out a trace of rare ambition and firmness. The two people who talked speculatively didn''t notice that someone came quietly in a corner not far away and left without any trace. If Bai tingxue turns her head to have a look, she only sees the figure of the person who has gone away. She feels that the figure is a bit like someone, but she shakes her head and denies it. How could that man be here? After dealing with Zheng Fang and this side, an Ruixin turns around and wants to leave. She is seeing Bai tingxue standing not far ahead. After hesitating for a moment, an Ruixin walked over and said, "I''m sorry about that thing you said yesterday..." Before Ann Ruixin finished, Bai tingxue had interrupted her: "I''ve asked my agent to draw up the basic contract, but the company''s meaning is that when the crew''s work is finished, you''ll have time to sign it. What do you mean?" An Ruixin was stunned. She knew that Bai tingxue was giving both sides a step in disguise. She didn''t say it all at once, but she didn''t deny her value immediately. An Ruixin smiles: "the crew and I are a little busy these days. I''m afraid I have to bother Ting Xue''s agent to wait. But please rest assured that it won''t be long. " Bai tingxue also smiles and makes a tacit exchange of eyes with an Ruixin. They go in different directions with each other. After leaving the cast, an Ruixin was ready to go out and take a taxi home. It was 6 or 7 p.m., which was not too late. It''s just that it''s near the end of autumn. It''s dark at five o''clock, and it''s almost dark outside at six or seven o''clock. An Ruixin walked alone in the empty corridor, listening to the footsteps coming from her ears, she somehow had some ominous premonition. Intuition tells her that someone is following her, but every time I look back, I can''t see a half figure. For several times, when an Ruixin thought that it was just her nervousness, a footstep that didn''t belong to her suddenly rang from the other side of the corridor. Although there is only one sound, it is enough to let Ann Ruixin confirm some conjecture in her heart. An Ruixin''s face is white, almost subconsciously clenching her hand''s bag, biting her lip, taking a deep breath, and then running outside. And those hiding in the dark guys see no longer hide, one by one ran out, running after an Ruixin. An Ruixin heard the movement behind her and subconsciously looked back. At this time, her face became more and more ugly. There were seven or eight tall men with... Knives in their hands! Chapter 43 After Ji Chengze and Ji Mingcheng left the cast, he didn''t say a word. It was the same after he got into the car. Ji Mingcheng looks at his boss in the rearview mirror. He can''t see his happy and angry face. He really can''t understand Ji Chengze''s mind. After a while, he summoned up his courage and asked, "president, are we going back to the company or..." "Back to the company." The simple and clear answer is just like in the past, but Ji Mingcheng just feels that his immediate boss has a kind of weird today. The car slowly drove out of the garage, but the mind of the people sitting in it had already gone away. Ji Chengze looks at the rows of neon lights at the edge of the street through the window. The bright light makes him almost subconsciously think of the pair of eyes he saw not long ago. In fact, the reason why he appeared in the cast today was just because of curiosity. I''m curious about the origin of the woman who can let Mu Qingya call herself and make Zheng Fang and the fox spend more than an hour in a low voice, but also want to be admitted to the cast, and let Bai tingxue find someone to pave the way for her. But after actually seeing the woman named an Ruixin, Ji Chengze suddenly understood why there were so many actors in the entertainment industry, but these people gave her a different look. That woman has a very special charm. Maybe she doesn''t feel particularly amazing at first sight, but as long as she takes a second look, she can''t move her eyes away from her, especially those eyes. At the thought of those eyes, Ji couldn''t help thinking of the night when they first met. Which is the real she, the one I saw at that time or the one I saw in the cast today? Ji Chengze is in a trance when his car suddenly shakes violently. He successfully draws his attention back. "What''s the matter?" Ji Mingcheng was also startled. Looking at the figure in the middle of the road, he was afraid and said, "someone ran out of the road and almost ran into our car." Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy. Before he could speak, the man who fell on the ground had already stood up from the ground and ran to them. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright. He is going to let Ji Mingcheng drive away directly, but he swallows his words after seeing the face outside the window. At the moment, an Ruixin couldn''t care who was sitting in the car in front of her, slapping the window and panting for help. Through the car window, Ji Chengze can''t hear what an Ruixin is shouting, but he can see two words from her mouth: "help me!" Ji Mingcheng also doesn''t know what happened. Seeing an Ruixin beating the window all the time outside the car, he just wants to ask whether to open the door for people outside or drive the car away directly. The people in the back seat have already made a choice first. Ji Chengze opened the door and pulled the man into the back seat under the gaze of the people outside the car. The whole action was completed at one go. Without hesitation, Ji Mingcheng''s eyes were about to fall out. Is that their president? The president who is so addicted to cleanliness that he has to wash his hands with disinfectant two or three times to shake his parents'' hands? "Go." Seems to be dissatisfied with Ji Mingcheng''s distracted, Ji Chengze''s words in the temperature is even lower than usual. Ji Mingcheng shivers, starts the car in a hurry and leaves quickly. One second after the car left, a group of strong men with knives rushed out from inside. Chapter 44 After an Ruixin turned to look at the car and made sure that the people behind her didn''t catch up, she was slightly relieved, and the whole person was paralyzed. Ji Chengze and Ji Mingcheng naturally saw the people who came out behind an Ruixin, and they were surprised. Are those people holding knives in their hands?! Several big men are chasing a girl with a knife in the evening. Are they going to rob money? What''s wrong? Or murder? "You..." Ji Chengze suddenly makes an Ruixin startled. Later, he thinks that there is a person sitting beside him. Just now, the situation was too urgent. There were so many people with murder weapons behind her. She didn''t even think about it. She ran out and ran into such a car when she just ran out of the street. Fortunately, the place where she collided with the car was near the underground garage of the building. The speed of the car was not very fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the people behind me to start, and I''ll be dead. After an Ruixin fell down at that time, she found that she was far away from home and couldn''t see a few cars, so she went to the doctor in a hurry and asked for help from the car. That section of road, surrounded by a piece of black, Ann Ruixin did not pay attention to see what shape the car is, and what the people sitting in the car look like. I''ll relax, but I find that the car I''m sitting in is a very luxurious Bentley. The interior furnishings are luxurious and comfortable. You can see that it''s worth a lot at a glance. The people sitting next to them look serious, but their facial features are rare. They are three-dimensional and handsome. Their skin is very white, and they are slightly scholarly. However, they are thousands of times more pleasing to the eye than the little fresh meat on the screen today. An Ruixin has no doubt that if the people in front of him are willing to enter the entertainment industry, those hot male stars will have to make their debut for him. Most importantly, this person''s face... How does she feel so familiar? Have you seen it somewhere before? Maybe an Ruixin has been staring at him for too long. Ji Chengze coughs: "enough of it?" An Ruixin was shocked and realized her gaffe. She cleared her throat and said, "thank you very much just now. I''m sorry for the trouble. If you can, you can put me down just a little further. " "Put you down?" Ji Chengze recalled the scene when the group of people just chased an Ruixin with knives. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you afraid those people are still following?" An Rui Xin is tiny Leng, subconsciously took a glance back, not quite sure way: "should... Can''t." Ji Chengze saw her every move in the eye, eyebrow slightly pick, tentatively asked a sentence: "just that group of people..." An Ruixin obviously didn''t expect that the man she had never met would take the initiative to ask about this. She hesitated and said in a low voice, "it should be a robber. I''m a girl. There''s no one around me. I want to start." It is impossible for Ji Chengze to believe an Ruixin''s words. He knows that an Ruixin and himself have only seen two sides, and it is impossible to tell the truth. But when he realized that an Ruixin was perfunctory, Ji Chengze still had a kind of unspeakable grievance in his heart, and his face became gloomy. Seeing that Ji Chengze''s face was a little ugly, an Rui thought that he had said something wrong and annoyed him. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Sir, can you let me off?" Chapter 45 sir? Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, for an Ruixin this alienated but there is a kind of awkward. "My name is Ji." An Ruixin a Leng, the heart says your surname what concern me? But then he thought that this man had just saved his life. When he got to his mouth, he silently swallowed it back and changed it into a more gentle compromise. "Mr. Ji, can you let me go now..." An Ruixin has not finished, then Ji Chengze interrupted: "don''t you remember me?" "Ah?" An Ruixin stares big eyes and looks at the people around her in surprise. What do you mean you don''t remember me? Do you know this person? Although a little familiar, but her memory at this time she should not know such a handsome and rich people, right? The expression on an Ruixin''s face doesn''t seem to be fake. Ji Chengze''s face is black. Even Ji Mingcheng, sitting in front of him, felt the deep malice from his boss. He was slightly surprised. What did the lady in the back seat say to make the boss angry? Is it time for him to escape now? Ji Mingcheng can feel things, there is no reason why an Ruixin can''t feel it. Her heart is also a sudden, and her eyes are complex. She glances at the people around her. Did you just say something wrong? How can this man say that he is angry when he is angry? Is that too moody? Make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know Mr. Ji." Mr. Ji asked, "have we met before?" Ji Chengze didn''t answer. He glanced down. Facing the mottled trouser legs of an Ruixin, he frowned: "injured?" Ji Chengze this reminds, an Ruixin just noticed his trouser leg place dirty a piece. Just now I was anxious to get rid of the gangsters. I was so nervous that I didn''t feel it at all. Now I''m relaxed. I just feel that my leg is hot. I think it''s the skin that was broken when I was hit by this car. An Ruixin forced herself to endure the pain and silently shrunk her leg. She said in a low voice, "it should have been soiled when she just fell down. I''m ok, sir. Please..." "Go to the hospital." Ji Chengze didn''t give an Ruixin the chance to go on. He directed at Ji Mingcheng, who was driving in front of him. "Well? No, it''s nothing. It''s just a scratch. There''s no need to go to the hospital. " An Ruixin see hide not past, flurried mouth to stop. "This..." Ji Mingcheng looked at the two people in the back seat. "Go to the hospital." Ji Chengze couldn''t refuse to reply and cast a cold eye at him by the way. Ji Mingcheng immediately shut up and drove to the nearest hospital. Seeing this, an Ruixin suddenly felt a fire in her heart. Especially when she saw Ji Chengze''s indifferent face, the two fires in her eyes suddenly became more vigorous. Too late to think about it, she grabbed Ji Chengze''s tie and said in a high voice: "I said, sir, are you listening to people? I said put me down, I don''t go to the hospital, stop! Ah... " The car suddenly turned sharply, and an Ruixin, who was leaning out, suddenly lost his balance and fell forward. Ji Chengze see this, almost instinctively entrusted her a, an Ruixin originally forward leaning body immediately often his side rushed over. Tragedy came into being in this instant. Her lips were close to each other and her eyes were opposite. Ann Ruixin looked at the face close at hand. She had only one idea in her heart. Damn, the first kiss of my life! Chapter 46 "I''m sorry, there''s a cat in front of me..." Ji Mingcheng slams the brakes and stops the car. He turns around in a hurry to see the situation of the two people in the back seat. Is to see an Ruixin whole pressure on Ji Chengze''s body, and two people''s lips... Fit together! Ji Mingcheng took a breath of air-conditioning, quickly shrunk his head and returned to the original position as if he didn''t see anything. After staring at Ji Chengze''s bright eyes for a long time, an Ruixin finally remembers her own situation. She scrambles to get up from Ji Chengze''s body and sits back to her original position. Ji Chengze''s face is not very good-looking, sharp eyes suddenly shot at someone in the driver''s seat, the words are cold enough to bear ice. "What''s the matter?" "There was a cat running in front of me. I didn''t notice it for a moment, and I panicked." Ji Mingcheng doesn''t dare to see Ji Chengze''s face at all. He won''t say that he didn''t control the car because he saw an Ruixin pull his boss''s tie so boldly. If so, can he leave the car alive today? An Ruixin finally calmed the heat on her face, coughed softly, pretended that nothing had happened just now, and said calmly, "well, it''s just a little injury. I really don''t need to go to the hospital. I''ll just go home and apply some medicine." This time Ji Chengze didn''t insist. He asked in a deep voice, "where is your home?" "No..." "We bumped into you." So it''s my duty to take you home. An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s meaning, silent for a moment, compromise way: "is there any hotel near here?" "Hotel." "Well." If those people were really some people who came to deal with them, her home is not safe now. It''s better to stay out for a night, sort out what happened today, and think about how to get rid of the present predicament. Ji Chengze doesn''t know what happened, but he can guess what kind of trouble an Ruixin might have. Nodding, Ji Mingcheng in front of him yelled: "to Ruixiang." "All right." Ruixiang hotel is in the next street, Ji Mingcheng quickly took them to their destination. An Ruixin saw the car stop, immediately opened the door and got off the car. Looking at the gate of the hotel not far away, an Ruixin was slightly relieved and said to them through the window, "thank you very much today. If you have a chance another day, you will be invited to dinner." "Good." Ji Chengze''s reply made an Ruixin''s face stiff for a moment. She was just polite. This person "Then I''ll go first." An Ruixin runs into the hotel in a hurry, while Ji Chengze in the car keeps staring at her back until she disappears. As soon as Ji Chengze turned his head, he saw Ji Mingcheng turning his head and staring at him. "President." "What''s the matter?" Of course! President, don''t you think you are too strange today? It''s OK to have such close contact with people without any disgust. Now it''s even a picture, and it''s a little reluctant. What about your cleanliness? What about your high temperature? Your moral integrity! Of course, Ji Mingcheng just dares to think about it in his heart. It''s impossible to publicize it in his mouth. Just when Ji Mingcheng was shocked by what he saw and heard today, but he had to hold back, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Ji Mingcheng could not make complaints about it, and hurriedly picked up the phone. After listening to a few words, his face fell down. After hanging up the phone, Ji Mingcheng turned to Ji Chengze in a hurry and said with a heavy face: "president, there''s something wrong with the old man." Chapter 47 Ji Chengze arrived at the hospital, the old man is making to leave the hospital, the old housekeeper on the side of the good words to persuade, the tone is full of helplessness. "My Lord, you see how unsafe it is to run around this evening. We''ll stay one more night, one more night. I promise we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. At that time, let the young master come to pick you up early, and let Aunt Liu prepare your favorite food and wait for you at home, OK? " "No, I have to go back now. If you don''t want to take me back, I''ll take a taxi myself. I don''t need you." The old man was also willful enough to get out of bed. Seeing this, the old housekeeper quickly stopped him and said anxiously, "well, well, I''ll leave the hospital tonight. I''ll leave the hospital tonight, but you''ll wait for the young master to come and meet you." The old man was a little satisfied. He didn''t want to get out of bed anymore. "When can the little bunny come? Didn''t I ask you to call him just now? It''s been a long time, not even a shadow. " The old housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his head and said with a forced smile: "maybe it''s traffic jam, you can..." "Grandfather." Before the old housekeeper finished, Ji Chengze had already pushed the door in. "Young master!" The old housekeeper saw Ji Chengze as soon as he saw the Savior. Ji Chengze doesn''t need to think about how much effort the old housekeeper has just wasted in order to keep the old man. He nodded gratefully to him: "you''ve worked hard." Then he turned his eyes to the old man on the bed and said with a frown: "grandfather, didn''t he say that he would be discharged in two days? How did you suddenly change your mind? " The old man snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to leave the hospital to find my life-saving benefactor." Ji Chengze''s expression on his face became more and more gloomy: "it''s not urgent to find someone. Even if my grandfather is discharged from the hospital now, he can''t find someone immediately. It''s better to rest at ease in the hospital. I will..." Ji Chengze has not finished, the old man has interrupted him: "this is looking for how long, even a movie did not find. Come on, I don''t expect you. I already know who she is. Next, I''ll send someone to find her myself. Don''t bother you "Do you know who she is?" Ji Chengze was a little surprised. The old man has been staying in the hospital these days. He hasn''t even gone out of the gate of the hospital. How can he suddenly know who saved him? Is it the girl or the person in this hospital? Without waiting for Ji Chengze to think about it, the old man has taken out a mobile phone from the side, happily pointed to the picture on the mobile phone, and said: "this is the girl who helped me to the hospital that day." Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly after he saw the photo that the old man pointed to. He didn''t care what the reaction of the people on the side was, so he grabbed the mobile phone directly. "Grandfather, are you sure it was this man who brought you to the hospital that day?" Seeing that the eldest grandson didn''t believe in himself, the old man was very unhappy, and his voice was a little blunt: "of course, I''m not old enough to distinguish between people. This is the girl who helped me over that day. It''s true. " Ji Chengze couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. Holding his mobile phone, he unconsciously tightened his hand and said in a dumb voice, "if it''s really like this, grandfather can stop looking for her. Because... I met her just now. " Master Ji and the old housekeeper on the side: ''" Chapter 48 An Ruixin took a bath in the hotel and changed into clean clothes. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock outside the door. An Ruixin opened the door and found a maid standing in front of her door, and she was carrying a small first-aid kit. "Excuse me, is that miss anishine?" The waitress asked with a sweet smile. An Ruixin Leng for a while, nodded: "yes, I am." "A gentleman asked me to bring it to your room." The waitress said and handed the first aid kit to Annie. "Sir?" Annie picked up the first aid kit and politely replied, "OK, thank you." With the first aid kit back to the house, an Ruixin is still a little confused. But she didn''t feel confused for a long time. When she thought about it, there was only one person who knew that she had entered the hotel and that she had been injured. Besides that person, who else knows that she needs this thing at this time? An Ruixin took a look at the first aid box in her hand. Her heart thumped a few times, and she whispered in a rather unexpected way: "I didn''t expect that man looked very cold. Some aspects were quite careful." Recalling the unexpected kiss in the car, the heat on Annie''s face suddenly came up again. "It''s not a 17-year-old girl. It''s just a kiss. How can I be like a girl? Calm down, calm down Annie reached out and patted her face, trying to press down the heat on her face. After a simple treatment of the wound on her lower leg, an Ruixin brushes her microblog with her mobile phone. Not surprisingly, his name is still hanging on the hot search list, and it''s basically abusive. On the Internet, there is no shortage of keyboard man. Every time a certain star is exposed to any scandal, whether it''s true or not, there will always be people who come out to scold their parents, just like other people digging their ancestral graves. An Ruixin points into several popular marketing microblogs and skims the comments below. The content of the abuse is almost the same. Even a lot of accounts can see their figures under different marketing microblogs at the same time. I think Song Ying''s agency also bought a lot of water soldiers to mix in and guide the topic direction. Annie closed her eyes, a little distressed. Now, if we want to turn the tide and put the direction of public opinion in the right direction, on the one hand, we need to produce evidence to prove that we have no hidden rules to fight for the corner, on the other hand, we have to expose Song Ying''s true face in front of everyone. It''s really hard to say about the hidden rules in the circle. No matter how you explain, other people may not believe it. From several battles with Song Ying, an Ruixin is sure that Song Ying has never been in the same circle. It''s just this kind of thing. If you give it to an organized agency, it may be easy to find out,. But it''s not easy for her to dig a star''s black spot in the limited time? An Ruixin bit her lip and rolled around the bed with her mobile phone in her arms. She was very distressed. As everyone knows, this night, the same night did not sleep there are several people. In the middle of the night, there was a surprising reversal, which reversed the rumors about her to a completely different direction. Chapter 49 When Ji learned that his grandson had seen his life-saving benefactor, he felt as if he had killed a chicken. He said that he had to leave the hospital immediately to find someone, but he couldn''t coax him. Ji Chengze really has no choice but to take an Ruixin as an example and tell the old man that all the people in this big night must have gone to bed. In the past, it was very impolite to find someone, which would leave a bad impression on people. He also promised that the old man would go to bring people over the next morning, which is to stabilize the old man and send him out of the door happily. Ji Chengze out of the door of the ward will see the door waiting for Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng''s face is a little delicate. He obviously hears the noise in the ward and knows that the person they are looking for is an Ruixin. Ji Mingcheng carefully looked at Ji Chengze''s face and said, "president, that miss an..." "To find out what''s going on with those people who are chasing her, and whether those things on the Internet are true or false." "OK, I''ll do it right away." Ji Mingcheng nodded, is ready to leave, but see Ji Chengze staring at himself, want to say, seems to have something to say. Ji Mingcheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t see what Ji Chengze said. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "president, is there anything else?" Ji Mingcheng this question, Ji Chengze''s face brush gloomy down, scared Ji Mingcheng almost did not dig a hole in place to bury himself. Just when Ji Mingcheng regretted for his cheap mouth, Ji Chengze finally spoke, but what he said was "She saved her grandfather. This kindness has to be rewarded. It''s not about caring for her." Ji Mingcheng Ji Mingcheng recovered after a while. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously and his heart said, "president, I didn''t ask you whether you care about miss an. You''re not worth 300 Liang here at all! After Ji Mingcheng Tucao finished, he was surprised to see what he looked like, maybe, as if... Make complaints about something. Ji Chengze also found something wrong after he said that, but he couldn''t let Ji Mingcheng think that he didn''t hear what he said. He had to ask coldly, "what else?" "... No." "If not, I''ll check. I''ll see the result tonight." Ji Mingcheng hears the chill in Ji Chengze''s words. He is so excited that he doesn''t dare to think any more. He turns around and rushes out of the hospital. I have to say that Ji Mingcheng''s efficiency is still very high. Ji Chengze just went home not long, Ji Mingcheng with a pile of information appeared in front of him. "All found out?" "I''ve told the people below to check it, and the results will come out soon. I came here because of this. " Ji Mingcheng hands the information to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took the information and frowned: "this document..." "It was Zheng San Shao who said that he wanted me to transfer it to the president." Ji Mingcheng''s head is low. He doesn''t dare to tell Ji Chengze at all. When Zheng Fanghe asks him to hand over the information to Ji Chengze, how flat is the tone of his speech. "Zheng Fanghe?" Ji Chengze''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, focused on the pile of data, but changed his face after seeing the above things. This document records an Ruixin''s origin, origin, past resume, and the truth of that incident that night! Chapter 50 It is clearly recorded in the document that on the night of their first meeting, an Ruixin''s agent showed up at the hotel with an Ruixin. Then her agent left first, and she left the hotel about 10 minutes later, when he met her. What could happen in ten minutes would not be what he thought at that time. In addition, the pale face and the walking posture that made him reverie at that time were also described in detail in the information. After leaving the hotel, Annie hitchhiked to the hospital. The reason was that when she was filming, she fell from Weiya and accidentally hurt her leg. That night, the wound broke open and she went back to sew several stitches. At the end of the document, it also mentions the current situation of an Ruixin, focusing on the fact that not long after that night, an Ruixin was beaten by the company''s boss, and even recently terminated his contract with the company and broke his face with his agent. The boss of this company is exactly the "hidden rule" object of an Ruixin that night! Ji Chengze looked down line by line, and his face became more and more gloomy. All the signs in this information show that on that night, Annie did not encounter the hidden rules of the entertainment industry as she thought. Or should say, encounter, but failed to let the other party succeed. If she accepted the hidden rules, she would not suffer from the snow and pressure of the company. If she accepts the unspoken rules, then she will not be desperate to break her face with the agent and terminate her contract with the agency. Recalling a few days ago, he vowed to tell Zheng Fang and this woman is not clean, Ji Chengze inexplicably feel a little pain in the face. Ji Chengze is very clear that this is the real purpose of Zheng Fanghe to pass these things on to himself. Ji Mingcheng has been standing on the side, watching Ji Chengze finish reading the information and put it down, and then said: "although the things on miss an''s Internet have not been thoroughly investigated, the people I heard when I just came here said that the reason why this incident was so big. A big reason is that miss an''s previous agents and agency companies are behind to stir up public opinion. Miss an hei... " Ji Mingcheng can''t go on after half of it, because his boss''s face is too ugly. Ji Chengze now feels like he has just been slapped. Before he can slow down, he is slapped again. Just as Ji Mingcheng was thinking about how to escape before Ji Chengze broke out, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Ji Mingcheng glances at the caller ID on his mobile phone, and his heart suddenly nods. Almost subconsciously peeked at Ji Chengze''s expression, then nervously picked up the mobile phone. After listening to the people on the other end of the mobile phone say a few words, Ji Mingcheng trembles and hands the mobile phone to Ji Chengze. That look like death, do not know that he was holding is not a mobile phone, but a hot potato! "President, Zheng sanshao''s call." Ji Chengze''s face sank. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Zheng Fanghe''s familiar voice. "Chengze, have you seen all the information? I don''t want to say more nonsense. You should know all the bad things on the Internet. The source of this is the girl who was replaced. In the final analysis, you have some responsibility for this. For the sake of wronging others for such a long time, you should not be helpless, right Ji Chengze eyes a Lin, the tone of speech can bear the ice: "understand, this matter I will help deal with, return her a innocence." Chapter 51 That is to say, Ji Chengze is trying to make up for the stupid things he has done, but he is told... A step late! "Someone''s helping?" Ji Chengze''s tight brow is enough to kill a fly. "Yes... Yes." Ji Mingcheng was also a little surprised. "Early this morning, I don''t know who suddenly sent a group of gorgeous photos of the female star who had previously identified miss an as an illegal character snatcher. The number was very considerable, and the wind on the Internet turned around instantly. Now the microblog is full of netizens who curse the female star, but they ignore miss an. " Ji Mingcheng felt a little sorry when he finished. Now the group of melon eaters on the Internet are really Two days ago, when the female star exposed an Ruixin, the group of people spewed an Ruixin like wolves. They wanted to crawl across the screen along the cable and swallow an Ruixin alive. While spewing an Ruixin, they also felt sorry for the "robbed actress". It''s only two days. As soon as the wind turns, all the people change their faces. How did they scold an Ruixin at the beginning? Now they scold the female star. No, it should be said that now those people scold that female star more ruthlessly than Ann Ruixin, because they feel cheated, fooled and used! Ji Mingcheng just watched the battle for a while, but he felt that the Three Outlooks were destroyed, and the whole person was not good. It''s hard to imagine what it''s like for miss an to face the abuse two days ago. "Not enough." Ji Mingcheng is feeling, suddenly listen to Ji Chengze mouth, slightly stunned, looked up in surprise at his face cold big boss: "what?" "Just ignoring is not enough. Call Zheng Fanghe and ask him to watch the time tomorrow and release something to prove that miss an didn''t get the role because of the hidden rules. In addition... " Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly like a sharp sword, stabbing at the documents placed on the desktop. "Let''s find out how many immoral things the boss of the popular company and the brokerage company have done behind their back." "President, this is your plan..." to bring down a brokerage company for one person! Sure enough, the president is just like those melon eaters who have been slapped in the face. Are you going to transfer your anger to that fat and popular boss and miss an''s former brokerage company? Ji Mingcheng opened his mouth slightly, shocked his tongue and couldn''t speak for a long time. Ji Chengze sees his this appearance, Mou light sweeps, dangerous way: "have a problem?" "No Ji Mingcheng was shocked and stood straighter than anything. He said solemnly, "I''ll do it now and try to give you an answer tomorrow." Ji Mingcheng said that he was ready to turn and leave, but Ji Chengze yelled: "wait a minute." "President... Anything else?" "Call Ruixiang to keep a good eye on miss an and take her to the hospital to see her grandfather in the morning." "Well, I''ll pick up Miss Ann myself tomorrow." "No Ji Mingcheng was interrupted by Ji Chengze before his voice fell. Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, recalling the kiss not long ago. He is famous for his cleanliness. From childhood to adulthood, even his parents and Ji Chengyi dare not touch him. But tonight, when that woman kisses herself, he doesn''t hate it. Ji Chengze''s fingertips ran over his lips and said, "I''ll go with you." Ji Mingcheng: "yes Chapter 52 An Ruixin woke up the next morning. She was not in a good mood. She simply washed and went downstairs to check out. When checking out, I took out my mobile phone and browsed the microblog. I wanted to see if the online curse war had stopped a little, but I saw another scene unexpectedly. "The jade girl turns into the Yu girl, the actress Song Ying has many people, and the bed looks hot." "A large-scale bed photo of actress Song Ying reveals that there is more than one male owner" "The entertainment circle reappears the hidden rules, and the actress Song Ying sleeps all over the well-known directors and producers in the circle" "The actress who was robbed of her role is trapped in the door of bed photo. What was revealed earlier was that it was a thief shouting to catch a thief?" An Ruixin is a little surprised. She points to one of the reports, which shows the bed photos of Song Ying and different men. The pictures are gorgeous and the posture is provocative. The most important thing is that there is no mosaic on both sides'' faces, which can be called absolute high-definition codeless. Song Ying can''t deny it. And some of the men in these photos are famous directors who are familiar in the circle. Unexpectedly, they all have an affair with Song Ying. An Ruixin simply counts the photos. There are about a dozen of them, and the hero of each one is different. Song Ying is really not choosy in this respect. "Miss an, miss an..." "Ah?" An Ruixin was woken up by the front desk of the hotel, and her attention was slightly pulled back from her micro blog. "Your refund." "Yes, thank you." "Welcome next time." When an Ruixin took over the returned balance, she felt that the hotel''s waiters were a little too enthusiastic. However, her attention was completely attracted by the online news, and she didn''t care too much. After reading the report, Annie points in some marketing numbers to see the comments below. It''s no surprise that these people''s comments area has been occupied again. But this time, Song Ying was not the one they scolded. "Three Outlooks burst, hot eyes." "Hot eyes + 1" "Hot eyes + 2" "Hot eyes + 10086" "I have long felt that the woman is very creative and pretentious. She looks like a white lotus. Now it seems that I think highly of her. This is a green tea Whore! " "It''s very + 1. I cry every day that my role has been robbed, which makes me goose bumps. It''s also someone else''s ability to rob your role. It''s not like some people are in bed with so many people, but they are just a little star in the 18th line. The reality has already explained everything." "After working for a long time, it turned out that the thief was yelling to catch the thief. He relied on the hidden rules to help others. It''s really disgusting that he couldn''t bear to look directly at others." Passers-by''s image of Song Ying suddenly fell to the bottom, and Song Ying''s powder also split into two groups. One faction yelled that they were really blind before, and they even liked such a kind of dirty paper and took off the powder directly. The other group is still struggling to death, clamoring for someone to harm their idol, although there are only a few such people. What really attracted an Ruixin''s attention was that there were a group of people stepping on Song Ying in the comments, scolding that they were the same kind of people as Song Ying and leading the topic to themselves. Most importantly, there are still many such people. An Ruixin glanced at the accounts of these people and figured that these people should be the water army who fanned the flames in the major comment areas and guided the masses. So, Fengxing is going to sacrifice Song Ying and pull herself into the water? As she walked along, an Ruixin looked down at the comments on her microblog. She didn''t find a familiar luxury car parked at the door of the hotel. Until "Walk without looking at the road. Are you planning another accident?" Chapter 53 An Ruixin was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a bright and blind luxury car and the tall man standing next to it. In the morning light, the man is tall and straight, and his expensive suit closely wraps his golden ratio figure. Instead of making a fuss, it complements each other. Men''s facial features are much deeper than ordinary people, especially the dark eyes. It''s darker than the common brown of ordinary people. It''s slightly longer in shape. When it''s slightly narrowed, it''s sharp, but it exudes an unspeakable evil temptation. Last night, through the dim night light, an Ruixin already faintly felt that this man was very handsome. But now day and day to see, she felt that only a handsome word can not describe the charm of the person in front of her. It''s no exaggeration to say that after spending so many years in the entertainment industry in her previous life, an Ruixin has seen no more than 1000 or 800 handsome men, but no one is like the person in front of her. Just standing in the same place, the natural noble spirit all over his body seems to leak out, completely isolating the noisy vehicles and the crowd behind him, making people''s eyes unconsciously close to him, which is hard to transfer. An Ruixin didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that she was very hopeless. When she recovered, Ji Chengze had come to her, took her hand and went to the car. An Ruixin was startled. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Mingcheng was so surprised that his eyes almost didn''t fall out. President, he even took the initiative to hold other people''s hands?! Is it going to rain? Or is that the man outside who is fighting against their boss''s face is someone else''s fake! An Ruixin is caught off guard and is pulled. She completely forgets to resist. When she reacts, she has been pulled to the side of the car. An Ruixin broke free from Ji Chengze''s bondage and said angrily, "Mr. Ji, what are you doing?" "Get in the car." Ji Chengze''s concise words made an Ruixin feel stunned again. After a while, he came back to himself. His face suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice: "Mr. Ji, I''m very grateful for yesterday. But even so, you can''t pull me out without saying anything. People all over the street don''t know where they think you are from Ji Mingcheng nodded silently in the car, but then he thought, if human traffickers want to be able to drive such a luxury car, they still need to rob people? An Ruixin''s resistance makes Ji Chengze at a loss. Accustomed to giving orders, he never thought that the people in front of him were not his opponents at the negotiation table, let alone that an Ruixin would refuse his invitation. Of course, these two emotions are invisible to enrishine. She only saw Ji Chengze''s face, because her words suddenly gloomy down, this is... Angry? An Ruixin is even more unable to understand. Now she is pulled over by this man inexplicably. If she wants to be angry, she should be angry, right? An Ruixin is puzzled, suddenly hear the person in front of cold spit out a word: "my grandfather wants to see you." "Ah?" An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly widened and her face was full of confusion. What''s the situation? How can we get involved with parents? Does she know this man so well? I''m going to take her to see her parents! Chapter 54 An Ruixin''s face sank slightly. She tried her best to press the surging emotion in her heart and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Mr. Ji''s grandfather, and I really don''t understand what Mr. Ji means. If there''s nothing else, I have to go to the cast. Excuse me When an Ruixin finished, she wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she was pulled by someone. Her eyes suddenly widened: "you..." "Crew, I''ve asked for leave for you." "What? Who gave you the right... " "So come with me." "Hey, don''t go too far, ah..." An Ruixin was almost crammed into the car. As soon as she was seated in the car, Ji Chengze sat next to her and directly ordered Ji Mingcheng to drive. When the car started, Annie could not do such a stupid act as jumping. She simply turned away and ignored the barbaric bandit in human skin. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin didn''t speak after entering the car. Of course, he also saw that an Ruixin was angry and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. The poor girl that President Ji has been in contact with since childhood, except for the three aunts and six aunts in the family, there are only a few sisters of the same age. It''s not easy enough for these girls to get a good face from him. Which one needs him to coax them? Not to mention his face. For the first time in his life, President Ji, who has lived for such a long time and is still an old virgin, has kicked the iron plate. After holding for a long time, he can''t find any good topic, so he can only sit there with a gloomy face and no air conditioning. The low pressure around him was so obvious that it was impossible for an Ruixin to turn a blind eye, and the fire in her heart was even higher than ever. After half a day''s work, he grabbed himself into the car and wronged him? Now who is this ghost look for! What kind of people are these? It''s unreasonable! As a result, Ji Chengze''s image in an Ruixin''s heart has fallen to the bottom without knowing it. An Ruixin''s place is not far from the hospital where Mr. Ji stayed. In less than half an hour, several people appeared at the door of the hospital. As soon as an Ruixin gets out of the car, he plans to run. How can Ji Chengze pull people inside as she wishes. "Damn it, you let me go, let me go!" An Ruixin tries hard to get rid of Ji Chengze''s shackles, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and her fluttering is tantamount to tickling in Ji Chengze''s eyes. An Ruixin soon realized this. Her face was slightly heavy. She gave up struggling and let Ji Chengze drag herself into the hospital. Ji Mingcheng followed behind them, quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head, and his face was miserable. President, it''s better to be gentle with girls. It''s easy for you to be alone! Finally, two people went to the door of the ward, Ji Chengze reached out and knocked on the door, said in a loud voice: "grandfather, I brought people." After that, without waiting for the people inside to answer, he quickly opened the door and pushed them in as soon as he reached out. Poor an Rui Xin is not easy to stand firm, he this push, let her nearly fall. Stumbling to stabilize his figure, he looked up to the two numb old people in the ward. Three people with six eyes opposite, an Ruixin and the old man lying on the bed at the same time pointed to each other and screamed. "It''s you!" Chapter 55 It took an Ruixin a long time to straighten out her current situation. She glanced at Ji Chengze and the old man on the bed and said tentatively, "so, old man, are you this guy''s... Grandfather?" When an Ruixin said this, the old man was not happy. He asked an Ruixin to sit in front of him and said with a smile, "what''s the old man''s name? It''s called "grandfather." An Ruixin: "is this family so familiar? Ji Chengze seems to think that the old man''s request is not right. He twisted his eyebrows and called out: "grandfather!" He didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, with this opening, the old man''s attention immediately focused on him. Recalling what I saw just now, the old man who knew his great grandson''s virtue suddenly sank. He opened his mouth and scolded, "worthless guy, grandfather asked you to invite people here. Is that how you invited people here? Lao Hu, drive him out for me, so as not to get in the way here. " "Oh, my Lord, your health is not so good. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll drive the young master out now. " Bang, the door of the ward opened and closed, successfully separated one person from several people in the room. Ji Chengze stood at the door of the ward, stunned for a long time before he reflected that he seemed to be his own, right? As soon as Ji Chengze was kicked out of the door, the old man immediately turned his head and looked at an Ruixin, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. It''s really impossible to connect the dignified old man who just recently swept out his grandson. An Ruixin trembled. Before she could say anything, she listened to the old man and said with a smile, "what do you call Miss?" "My name is Ann, Lao... Just call me xiao''an." "Well, well, xiao''an, my grandson is a little too tough in speaking and doing things, but his heart is not bad. Don''t worry about it!" An Ruixin reluctantly a smile, did not answer, in the heart is some disapproval, so still just some tough, clearly is phase! When! Strong! Hard! When the old man saw that an Ruixin didn''t answer, he only said that she was scared by the battle before Ji Chengze. He was worried that her grandson''s failure would make a bad first impression on girls, and he was busy changing the topic for the time being. "Xiao an, don''t be nervous. Grandpa Ji came to you this time to thank you for your help that day. If it wasn''t for you that day, grandfather would have suffered much more than that! " "Grandpa Ji, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help. I was just in a bit of an emergency and left first. I didn''t expect to let grandfather Ji keep thinking about it. " An Ruixin''s words were true. At that time, she just couldn''t see them. In addition, because the old man thought of his dead grandmother, he extended his hand. But he didn''t expect that the person who helped him seemed to be quite a big one! On hearing this, Mr. Ji nodded. He was really satisfied with his grandson''s daughter-in-law. If you are beautiful, you will be kind-hearted. If you do good, you will not leave your name. If you receive thanks, you will not take credit. Of course, the most important thing is that she is broad-minded, gentle and considerate. Her stinky boy has offended her so much, but she is not angry at all. If an Ruixin knew what the old man thought in his heart, she would stand up and paste his face immediately. Is she not angry? She has no place to get angry, so she can''t bear it for the time being. When there is a chance later, that guy will look good! Chapter 56 An Ruixin, who was pulled to the hospital early in the morning to deal with the elderly, didn''t know. During her stay in the hospital, all kinds of rumors about her on the Internet have gone up again. But this time, it was no longer cursing, but praise and exclamation. As early as the day after the rumors started, the public relations personnel of the entire "Kongtong Que" crew held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with those adverse rumors on the Internet, and worked out a set of plans. Just unexpectedly, Zheng Fanghe, as a director, insisted that he should hold his ground and wait for the best time. At first, many people did not understand when the so-called best time was. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Song Ying''s large-scale bed photo was exposed that the public relations personnel of the crew were shocked and knew that their best time had finally come. Not long after that, at the bottom of the report of Song Ying''s bed photo, it appeared, "this woman is really shameless, but the previous one named an Ruixin is not a good thing either. It''s all sneaky rules. Who is higher than who? Song Ying and an Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle Such a message, the crew finally had action. First of all, it was a crew member who sent out a video called "an Ruixin''s first audition for Kongtong Que" and wrote such a passage. "As a member of the cast of Kongtong que, I have the honor to participate in the audition and initial production of the cast. Two days ago, the drama group was working overtime to make several big plays. They didn''t have time to go on Weibo. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened. Seeing so many people scolding a new man who has just started his career and is conscientious and dedicated, as one of the insiders of the original casting, I feel that I need to do something to restore the truth. " From this micro blog, we can''t see the attitude of the blogger on this matter at all. Instead, we focus on the four words of "restore the truth". Therefore, no matter the fans who scolded cruelly before, the book fans who were excited by the crowd, or the melon eaters who were just watching the fun, they all took a look at it according to their curiosity. However, in a few minutes, the amount of play of this video has jumped to several million, and it is still growing rapidly. And not long after the video was put on, the painting style on Weibo became another look. "Crouching trough, is this the video of the first audition? This kind of Yan and this kind of acting skills, is this guy hanging up? Do you still need the hidden rules? The director is not blind "Although she is not the girl''s fan, I have to admit that she is really beautiful, and her acting skills are amazing, especially at the last glance. But inexplicably feel good domineering side leakage, heart thumping have wood have "Upstairs. Although I want to say that I''m scared, this queen fan wants to kneel down and lick the swelling "Kneeling and licking + 1 means that I can play this look for a year." "Face, face, face at last! If she is really a pretty girl, she looks much better than the plastic surgery face of a certain 18 line female star. To this end, I stand here! " "The party in the original book expresses satisfaction. This is the Zitong paper in my mind! No one Many netizens are excited because of someone''s face and acting skills revealed in the video, but some people see other key points from the video. "Why do you all focus on such vulgar things as Yan He''s acting skills, and no one finds out that someone in this video seems to be a real player?" Chapter 57 This message seems like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, which makes the comments under this microblog more and more boiling. But this time, the comments below are no longer a single praise, but a polarization. "Ouch, ouch, so I found that it was really a real bomb, which was totally different from those gorgeous and cheap people playing cotton outside!" "Ouch, it''s real! Versatile, talented, and acting skills, the appropriate school bully set up! No, I want passers-by to turn pink. " "The rest of Ye Zitong in the original book dare not say that he is absolutely unique in playing the piano. I thought I was going to watch the actors play cotton in that disguise. Unexpectedly, I invited a master with real ability and learning. I''m convinced that''s what I''m doing "I went back to watch the video again. Although I didn''t have any music cells, I couldn''t help feeling that the music I played was very attractive!" "As the original party, I''ve heard this song with tears in my eyes. It''s true that a real bomb is not comparable to a fake bomb. No, I''ll go back and review the original work. In addition, we are looking forward to TV series For a moment, the comments were full of messages calling for TV dramas. And those sunspot water army saw an Ruixin about to wash white by acting before, for fear that their things were messed up and they couldn''t get money, so they were scratching their ears. As soon as I saw the message that an Ruixin was really playing, I immediately felt energetic and began to work hard. "Really? Why can''t I see it at all? Those who really play are enough. Can you play the piano? How can you tell that this person is different from the people who play cotton on TV? " "That''s right. Now black technology is so powerful. Who knows if this video has been post processed? Can you tell who are the real ones and who are the fake ones in the TV series? " "In order to whiten this green tea whore, the crew did everything they could, and even said that she had never been cheated by the hidden rules. I believe it!" "It''s rare to be so shameless. It''s a fake bullet, isn''t it? I''ve seen it before, but I''ve never seen it before. When I put this video out, I just want to show it to others. It''s insulting to everyone''s intelligence. In addition, we advise those brain powder to take a little brain before they speak, otherwise you will be beaten in the face and it will be you who will not be able to face The sunspots are so ugly and extreme that many onlookers, especially the fans of the original book, can''t help tearing it apart. For a moment, the comment area was full of gunfire, and the two sides were torn apart. At this time, there was a sudden comment in the comment area. Mo Shang Chu Xue [v]: expert certification, 100% true play, and no five or six years of skill can not play out. At the beginning, the two sides were only engaged in a verbal fight, and did not notice this message, until a few people later asked. "Am I blinded? That just seemed to be... The God of the first snow? " "I want to see the first snow." Addicted to the tearing force war, it seems that people were suddenly pressed the pause button. After being stunned, they began to review. But just a moment later, the hot comment just issued recently appeared in front of the public. All of a sudden, the comment area is boiling again! Chapter 58 Seeing the comments, many people must be curious about who is chuxue, the God of chuxue that everyone is shouting? In June last year, this person officially entered the microblog. At the beginning, he only occasionally sent some videos about his piano practice, but unexpectedly, he became popular on the Internet because of a pair of beautiful hands, and attracted more than n fans. However, it is also true that there are many people who are popular. Not long after chuxue became popular on the Internet, someone hacked him to attract the attention of the public. By pressing the piano keys, he was fascinated by those flower crazies. To put it bluntly, he was not a competent little white face. Xu is a scholar in his heart. Maybe he doesn''t look up to these people attacking others through the Internet. After such attacks, moshang chuxue doesn''t make any more excuses. Instead, she sends a picture of study furnishings on her micro blog. There are all kinds of awards and trophies in this study display. From small to large, there are countless honors. They are the children of other people in the legend. Many netizens searched for the certificates and trophies in the pictures, but they were surprised to find that these certificates and trophies were the winners of some international well-known piano performance competitions. Among them, several trophies are the most valuable awards in the world, and the number of people who can get such awards in the world is no more than one digit, and he is obviously one of them. People are always like this. If a person is only a little more powerful than you, but gets more attention than you, you will feel jealous. But if the other party is much more powerful than you, this jealousy can only be transformed into reluctance and admiration. Mo shangchuxue slapped those sunspots with these trophies, but these people still have a hard time. To borrow a message from a fan in the comments area, it is: "our family''s first snow God can eat by hand, but it depends on talent. It''s really unreasonable for such a perfect person to have someone black him. " After that, there was another big fire in the early snow, and the number of fans went up. But in addition to the occasional micro blog, moshang chuxue rarely appears in the comment area below her micro blog, let alone in other people''s Micro blog. "Wocao is really the God of the first snow, the living God of the first snow!" "Catch a snow God alive, and give me a hug. I will give you a monkey." "In the lifetime series, I saw chuxue Dashen active in other people''s microblogs. I''m your brain powder. " "You two have self-respect upstairs. I''m in the great god palace. I''ll never die in this palace. You''ll be imperial concubines again." "Upstairs, I''m in the main palace of the great God!" "The front row quickly left a name to witness the historical moment of the presence and absence of the great God." A gag, Murakami''s comments on the first snow was soon top to the hot. And a lot of people after the end of the uproar, but also finally see what the reply of the first snow on the street, many people laugh directly. "Ha ha ha... I seem to hear some people being slapped in the face. Who just told us to speak with brains, otherwise we would be easily slapped in the face? Who''s the one being slapped in the face now? " "Hahaha, since the God of chuxue has said that, it''s absolutely true. Don''t forget what the sister of chuxue does? If it is certified by an authoritative person, the goods are genuine and the old and the young are not deceived. I just ask, do some people''s faces hurt now? It doesn''t hurt Chapter 59 It''s true that the first snow on the road, even if it''s a cow, is just a strong piano. Although the piano and Guqin are musical instruments, they are quite different from each other. If you are an ordinary person, what you say at this time will not be believed, but will be questioned. But the key is that this man is the first snow on the street. He is not only powerful himself, but also has a sister who is just as powerful as him, and this sister happens to learn Guqin. Before, people with sharp eyes found that the room configuration was different from before when chuxue recorded the practice video, and the Guqin trophies and honors in the room blinded everyone. When everyone suspected that moshang chuxue was a Guqin pianist, he rarely responded that his study was being renovated, so he borrowed his sister''s study and used it. All the things in it were his sister''s. The sister of the son of heaven is also the son of heaven! A lot of people feel a knowing blow and regret that they have not been able to cast a good baby like others. There is such a sister who is also against the sky, so chuxue''s right of speech in this kind of thing is not big. Not long ago, the sunspot water army, who was still hopping hard, was slapped by chuxue. What''s more unexpected to these people is that this is just the beginning. Not long after chuxue appeared in the hot review, Mu Qingya, the original author of Kongtong Que and the main screenwriter of the TV series, quickly forwarded the microblog of the crew member and made a voice. "As the author of the original work, Kongtong que is my proudest child. Every character in the play, good or bad, makes me cherish it. The moment I saw an Ruixin, I knew that this was the only Ye Zitong in my heart. No matter how many people expressed their dissatisfaction and indignation, the director and I insisted on this from the beginning to the end and did not change. I also hope that you can support us and treat everyone well. " The author of the original works openly supports an Ruixin and even admits that she is the only Ye Zitong in her heart. Not only the gourd eaters are excited, but also the media. However, without waiting for them to finish their excitement, more powerful news has been put into action for several times, making many people unprepared. Shortly after mu Qingxue''s voice, the official blog of kongtongque and Yaosheng group all forwarded her microblog and sent out a lawyer''s letter. The contents of the two lawyer''s letters are almost the same. The general meaning is that in view of the rumors about the hidden rules and hidden rules of our company''s (CAST) artist (actor) an Ruixin on the Internet recently, which have seriously affected the reputation of an Ruixin and the cast, we hereby issue a lawyer''s letter to warn and order the online rumor mongers to stop all violations, Otherwise, we will seek legal help. As soon as the two letters were sent out, there was an uproar on the Internet, not only because of the tough tone of the letter, but also because of the company that sent the letter. Yaosheng is the largest entertainment company in the circle. Many people know that the most popular movie queen Bai tingxue, movie king Mo Rufeng and singing King Yin huaisong are all from this company. In recent years, they have penetrated into all aspects of the entertainment circle, and there are countless potential Xiaohua Xiaosheng. Once, the famous people in the industry commented on this company, saying that this company has a vicious vision and a deep foundation. If the newcomers who have just entered the entertainment industry can get the insight of this company and get the support, they will be able to ascend to the sky and not far away from the ACE in the circle. Chapter 60 Although this is a bit exaggerated, we can see Yao Sheng''s position in the circle. Now, the famous company in the circle has publicly supported an Ruixin, which is not even the treatment of the company''s movie stars and actresses. "Huasha, after working for a long time, an Ruixin turned out to be Yaosheng''s artist. What kind of resources does a big company like Yaosheng have to compete with the 18 line cosmetic artists from a small company? My head is broken "That''s right. Yaosheng has made a name for himself. It can be seen how much he values this artist. Will such people lack resources? Did you get hit in the face again "An Ruixin and my family Xuexue are artists in the same company. Isn''t that a relationship between them? In the play is a sister, in reality is a sister, properly really? Sister "The fake powder upstairs doesn''t explain. What do you want to do after the movie? What''s the most disgusting thing about bundling consumption! " "Hahaha, it''s the fake powder upstairs. I just came from Xuexue, but they admit that an Ruixin is her younger martial sister. It''s so cool to hit her face every second!" Several people saw this message and ran to Bai tingxue''s microblog decisively. Sure enough, they saw an Ruixin''s trace in Bai tingxue''s latest microblog. "Many people say that we have sisters. What do you think?" The picture shows two people in costumes. The two people in the picture are very close to each other and smile brightly. The intimacy is self-evident. As soon as this picture came out, a group of screen licking parties immediately came out. After seeing this picture, Bai tingxue''s die hard fan quickly understood the meaning of the idol defending an Ruixin, and resolutely joined the team supporting an Ruixin. With the sound of Bai tingxue leading her hair, Nie Wenjing and others, who are on the same crew with an Ruixin, have also voiced their support for an Ruixin, and even Zheng Fanghe has no doubt praised an Ruixin on his microblog. In the morning, the keyman and the Navy, who had vowed to let Annie out of the entertainment circle, were beaten in the face by waves of people, and their faces became swollen. However. The really strong ones are usually released in the end. Soon after all the stars vied to support an Ruixin, a video appeared quietly on the Internet. The protagonist of this video is not an Ruixin, but Song Ying, who is almost forgotten by everyone. In the picture, Song Ying has long lost her tender and tender attitude in front of the public, and some of them are just arrogant and arrogant, domineering and vicious. This is the other side that Song Ying tries her best to hide and dare not expose to others. In the video, she often beat and scold her assistant. She was late and left early on her first day on the set, lost her temper and even contradicted the director in front of everyone. Although many people have long thought Song Ying was different because of the previous y-photo. But now, seeing this video, many people can really see the hypocrisy of this person, and realize what kind of person they liked and helped before. "Although I knew this man was a whore, I didn''t expect that he was such a whore. On the surface, he pretended to be so pitiful and pure, but on the back, he was really rough and cruel. How did I fall in love with such a woman when I was blind "Tong was blind. When he thought of taking such a person as a goddess before, even if he was frugal, he had to buy a poster to stick it on the head of the bed. He was disgusted. He wanted to wear it back and beat himself hard to wake up." Chapter 61 The better the past, the bigger the disillusionment rebound. Song Ying''s fans really turned black on her this time. Those who are not Song Ying''s fans but have participated in the curse war before are obviously concerned about another thing. "I didn''t expect that it turned out to be such an oolong. As long as I thought of speaking for her not long ago, I felt goose bumps all over. There is also the younger martial sister who has been blacked out for no reason. Now it seems that she is really innocent to the extreme. A good girl has been scolded like a dog these days, and she is fumigated. " "Smoked her + 1" "Smoked her + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Netizens are powerful not only because they are easy to be incited and like to imitate others, but also because they are especially good at brain toning. Now that this video is released, people unconsciously think of Song Ying''s pitiful appearance when she cried that she was dismissed by the crew and someone took advantage of the situation. Every minute, Song Ying makes up a story, which annoys the director. The director can''t bear it and finally drives her out of the cast, and has to find Bai tingxue''s younger martial sister to save the scene. Song Ying is unwilling to see the role occupied, so she and the Navy spread rumors on the Internet about an Ruixin''s sneaking rules and stealing roles, inciting netizens to make a stink of an Ruixin''s bloody plot. This sense of humiliation and betrayal of being shot by others gave all the people who had participated in the war the loudest slap and made them even more angry. How much I Love Song Ying at the beginning, how much I hate her now. On the contrary, how much I hate an Ruixin at the beginning, how much I feel guilty and distressed now. This kind of guilt can easily be transformed into connivance and love. As one of the parties involved in the incident, an Ruixin doesn''t know that the outside world has changed. She has not only satisfied the people''s favor, but also been put on the high hat of Yaosheng potential new artist and new junior sister Bai tingxue. At that time, she was staring at the old man who had never stopped smiling and asking since she was seated. "Who is Xiao an?" "How old is Xiao an this year?" "Does Xiao an have an object now?" "Who else is there in xiao''an''s family?" "Xiao an..." An Ruixin: "grandfather Ji, are you checking your registered permanent residence?! An Ruixin''s mouth twitched several times and said with a smile, "grandfather Ji, I''m a local. I''m 24 years old and I just graduated from university. I''m the only one at home now, and I don''t have a partner. " Mr. Ji''s eyes lit up slightly and whispered: "no object, no object is good, no object is good." An Ruixin sniffs at the corner of her mouth again. Is this old man intentional? Although I''m still a single dog, it''s too much to gloat in front of me. As if aware of an Ruixin''s displeasure, the old man quickly restrained his too explicit joy and asked again with a smile: "xiao''an, what do you think of my frustrated grandson?" "Ah?" An Ruixin didn''t expect that the old man suddenly pulled the topic to Ji Chengze. For a moment, he couldn''t react. An Ruixin''s hesitation in the eyes of the old man is embarrassed, and the old man''s smile is more and more profound: "what''s your impression of my grandson? Don''t be embarrassed. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell your grandfather. He will help you clean him up. " Chapter 62 In the face of the old man so pit grandson''s behavior, an Ruixin and the old housekeeper who has been waiting in the ward, the expression on his face is a stiff. Of course, anishin is not a man without eyes. Although the old man has always said that the guy is not proud, every time he mentions the guy, his eyebrows always show pride and pride. Obviously, he still likes the grandson very much. She is not stupid, and naturally she can not make complaints about grandchildren when facing the old man''s face. An Ruixin considered for a moment and said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, he''s... Very good." The old man''s eyes were slightly bright: "very good? What''s the best way? " "Well... He''s very good-looking." Although this may be his only advantage. "I have a good family." If you don''t have any background at home, can you do this kind of robbing on the street but nobody cares? It''s lawless! "I am also filial to you." It''s just that he behaves so rudely that he''s a living bandit! "No noise, either." If you just don''t like to talk, it''s better not to talk at all! Every time an Ruixin said a word, the old man was more proud. Until an Ruixin couldn''t say anything, he said something wrong: "you don''t have to say good things for him. That bastard has been precocious since he was a child. He''s only in his early 30s, which is more difficult than me." It''s not small in my early thirties! An Rui Xin''s mouth corners a draw, the heart says, you want to really so dislike him, can you first the eye ground of that PA se accept? Make complaints about the Tucao, and he also tried to maintain his smile on his face. He comforted: "Mr. Ji is mature and steady, and saves your worries. Unlike some young people outside, make complaints about their elders." An Ruixin has been close to her grandparents since she was a child, and she is good at coaxing them. One morning, along with the old man said a lot of good words, made the old man laugh. After seeing that the old man''s topic has been leading to someone who was driven out, an Ruixin finally can''t help but get up and politely say goodbye, and promised to come to visit the old man in two days, so that she can get out of the misery smoothly. Come out from the ward, an Ruixin can''t help but feel relieved. As soon as she looks up, she sees Ji Chengze waiting outside the ward. Two people four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a moment. For a long time, Ji Chengze was the first to open the mouth: "I send you back." An Ruixin opens her mouth and wants to refuse. She also thinks that this man doesn''t listen to other people''s opinions. Even if she refuses, it''s useless. So she nods her head. When they sat back in the back seat, even Ji Mingcheng, who was sitting in the front, felt the abnormal atmosphere between them. While driving the car smoothly, he secretly raised his ears and eavesdropped on the back. Ji Chengze''s face is quiet, but the trembling fingers along the sideline of the suit reveal his real emotion at the moment. Silent for a long time, Ji Chengze finally can''t help but spit out a sentence: "grandfather likes you very much." Ji Mingcheng: "why does this sound so awkward? An Ruixin was holding her chin and watching the scenery outside the window. When she heard Ji Chengze''s words, she turned her head and looked at him inexplicably. She didn''t speak, as if she was waiting for his afterword. "Come and see my grandfather more later." Ji Chengze has been in a high position for a long time, and he always speaks with a tone of command unconsciously. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a smile: "grandfather Ji is very nice, so even if you don''t say it, I will often visit him. Also, please don''t talk to me in such a commanding tone. I don''t like it, uncle! " Chapter 63 Da da... Uncle! Ji Mingcheng''s hand slipped and he almost didn''t drive the car into the drainage ditch on the side of the road. Fortunately, Ji Chengze was also thundered by an Ruixin''s uncle, otherwise he would have been kicked out of the car. Ji Chengze couldn''t come back for a long time. He muttered and asked, "uncle?" Ji Chengze''s reaction pleases an Ruixin. An Ruixin is very happy in her heart, but she is innocent on her face: "grandfather Ji says that you are already in your early 30s, but I am only in my early 20s. Isn''t it right to call you uncle?" Ji Chengze is holding his breath. If someone else had changed, he might have been angry, but this man Ji Chengze, on the one hand, still misunderstands the other party before, and indirectly leads to the other party''s curse and guilt. On the one hand, she felt that her eyes were bright, like a noble Persian cat, and she was smiling at herself with a lazy smile. She was inexplicably... Lovely. The upsurge of the fire seemed to be poured down a basin of cold water head-on, and spread clean. Although there is a little bit of frustration, but in the end has not been angry. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''m only a few years older than you." An Ruixin''s eyes twinkled, and her eyebrows were slightly narrowed: "people say that three years old is a generation gap, but we are separated by two or three gaps." Ji Chengze choked and glanced at an Ruixin faintly. He did nothing at all. He said in a cold voice: "you can do whatever you like." It''s just... It''s over? Ji Mingcheng, who was listening to the foot of the wall in front of him, almost didn''t come up in a breath. He couldn''t believe that he widened his eyes and glanced at the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Their impartial president always seems to be very tolerant in the face of miss an. It seems that an Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to be so magnanimous. She twisted her eyebrows. In turn, she felt like she was punching on the cotton, asking for no fun. Thinking about this, an Ruixin is more and more lazy to pay attention to Ji Chengze. She turns her head and pulls her eyes out of the window again. Unexpectedly, she finds that the road outside the window is very familiar. "Are you going to take me home? How do you know my address? No, I can''t go home yet. Stop the car. Stop the car for me An Ruixin suddenly wakes up and tries to make Ji Mingcheng stop, but she doesn''t want her hand to be held down as soon as she reaches out. Ji Chengze''s face is close at hand, and his deep eyes reflect his face clearly. "It doesn''t matter if it''s the people who are worried about chasing you that night." Never mind? Is it hard, this man An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze in surprise and said tentatively, "you... Are you helping to deal with it?" Ji Chengze quietly took back his hand, turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t want to talk more about it, but if you look closely, you can see the little bit of color on the tip of his ear. An Ruixin: "can you stop sulking? One more word will kill you! The car soon drove to the downstairs of an Ruixin''s house. An Ruixin hesitated and got off the car. No matter what, she can be regarded as the grandfather who helped this guy. There is no reason for this person to lie to her. "Well, I''ll go back first." An Ruixin turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze in the back seat, but she didn''t know what the reason was. Her lips were slightly crooked and she joked, "goodbye, uncle." Chapter 64 This parting knowing blow is not heavy, and the car, which is not easy to warm up, is enveloped by a colder air. The glass in the back seat of the car rises quickly, isolating Ji Chengze''s cold face. An Ruixin vaguely heard the man murmur: "drive." The car went out with a bang like an arrow, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the flying dust, proving that it really existed not long ago. An Ruixin gave a puff and finally burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, it''s really funny. Let''s pretend, let''s pretend, ha ha ha..." When she had enough laughing, she turned around and was about to go back, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, and suddenly she had a meal at her feet. In a moment, an Ruixin reached out to help her forehead. She was a little sad and said, "how can you be so childish now that you''re old? Am I infected with An Ruixin shakes her head and continues to walk forward. As she walks, she takes out her mobile phone to have a look at the situation on the Internet. However, she suddenly widens her eyes after seeing the hot headlines on the Internet. On the other hand, Ji Mingcheng walked a few blocks against the cold air that the president was about to turn into reality. Finally, he got a phone call to help him out. "President." Ji Mingcheng answered the phone and turned to Ji Chengze excitedly. "All the things you told me have been done. Next..." Ji Chengze''s whole body momentum suddenly changed, and the slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes showed some chilling cruelty: "announce it." Ji Mingcheng''s face dignified nodded, already know in the heart, this time, someone and even some people is completely finished. As Ji Chengze said, an Ruixin stayed at home all night, and had no trouble. The next morning, an Ruixin honestly ran to the crew to report, and was inevitably baptized by the eyes of the crew again. But compared with the last time of scorn, this time people look at her eyes more is envy and jealousy. Envy her to sign the biggest entertainment company in the circle and become Bai tingxue''s righteous younger martial sister. Jealousy she can get so many people''s favor and help, in the future will get more good resources they can''t get. An Ruixin sees the changes of the people in her eyes, but she doesn''t pay much attention to them. I''ve been in the circle for so long in my previous life. I''ve been used to this kind of holding high and stepping low for a long time, and I''ve got a steelyard in my heart. She keeps in mind those who are really good to her, and she keeps in mind those who are false to her and even malicious. An Ruixin enters the cast, and immediately goes to find Zheng Fanghe. Before waiting for her to apologize for her absence the day before, Zheng Fanghe pats her on the shoulder with tolerance. "I know what you want to say. We''ve dealt with all those things outside. Now you just have to concentrate on filming. On the day when the film is finished and broadcasted, I''ll beat those people who look at you with colored glasses hard in the face. At that time, I''ll see who dares to say that you got the role by hidden rules. " An Ruixin was stunned, looking at Zheng Fang and the eager to try hidden behind the slovenness, the corner of her lip slowly raised: "I won''t let the director down." Zheng Fanghe nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more. The two in a harmonious atmosphere didn''t notice that in the corner of the crew, one of them was staring at an Ruixin''s direction from beginning to end, and the eyes of vulture were full of jealousy. Chapter 65 After meeting Zheng Fanghe, an Ruixin went straight to the dressing room, where there were several actors as usual. Hearing the news, many people quietly glanced at her, but no one took the initiative to say hello. Zhi Jie, who was standing next to other people, coughed, but she didn''t come up as usual. Instead, she called out: "Xiaowen, don''t be lazy. Go and make up for miss an." Zhi elder sister this shout, immediately a girl ran out from the corner in a hurry. An Ruixin fixed her eyes and found that Xiaowen was the girl who had lost her temper in the dressing room because of Internet rumors. "Ann... Miss ANN, this way, please." Xiaowen stands in front of an Ruixin, her small face full of embarrassment, as if afraid that an Ruixin will refuse herself. An Ruixin smile, she had not put that thing in mind, naturally will not embarrass this poor little girl. Think of before Zhi elder sister with oneself talked about that matter, an Ruixin eyes slightly droop, look at Xiaowen''s eyes also a little more tolerant. Seeing an Ruixin walk slowly to the chair in front of her and sit down, Xiaowen is slightly relieved, purses her lips and concentrates on making up for an Ruixin. When Ann Ruixin finished her make-up, the previous actors basically left, and other makeup artists, including Zhi Jie, quietly left the dressing room after finishing her work. Nuo Da''s make-up room is only left with an Ruixin and Xiaowen. "Miss an... I..." Xiaowen clenched her hands and looked up nervously at an Ruixin. She wanted to say nothing. An Ruixin looked at her appearance. What else she didn''t understand? Her lips were slightly crooked. She asked, "do you want to talk about last time in the dressing room?" Xiaowen was shocked and her face turned red to the extreme, but this time it was no longer because of the atmosphere, but because of... Shame. "Miss an, I''m really sorry, because those messages on the Internet were so impolite to you. I know I went too far before. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I''ll... " Before Xiaowen finished, she had been interrupted: "it''s not your fault. There''s nothing that I don''t forgive." Xiaowen lowered her head and suddenly raised her head. She thought that an Ruixin didn''t intend to forgive herself, but she was stunned when she saw the smile on an Ruixin''s face. "I''m an actor, I''m a public figure. As a public figure, it''s normal to be controversial. I can''t make everyone like me and support me unconditionally. After all, we didn''t know each other before and you didn''t know me. Of course, I''m glad you can believe me now. Before that, we should treat it as if we didn''t know each other. " It has to be said that Yan Hao has a certain advantage these days. In Xiaowen''s eyes, an Ruixin''s falling off is the most profound salvation. If, at the beginning, her sister could have the mentality of the person in front of her, wouldn''t the tragedy have happened? Xiaowen slightly droops her face and holds her mobile phone tightly. Her face is unprecedentedly relaxed, and her clear eyes are surprisingly bright, showing some firmness and joy. She seems to have made up her mind. Chapter 66 Annie Ruixin didn''t know that she had captured another iron powder in a few words. When she came out of the dressing room, she saw Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing coming from not far away. "Brother Wenjing, sister tingxue, yesterday... Thank you." An Ruixin knows that these two people have publicly voiced themselves on the Internet. No matter what the reason is or what the purpose is, she is still very helpful. "What are you doing?" Nie Wenjing smile, not very concerned about the waved his hand way, "I and Ting snow elder sister is also an old acquaintance, she protects the people I have no reason to look on coldly." In the end, Nie Wenjing will help her to see Bai tingxue''s face. An Ruixin smiles and says nothing more. Nie Wenjing''s eyes went back and forth on an Ruixin and Bai tingxue. He saw that Bai tingxue seemed to have something to say to an Ruixin. He said: "I''ll have another play later. I''ll go to prepare first. Please talk slowly." Seeing Nie Wenjing leave, Bai tingxue smiles and walks up with an Ruixin for a few minutes. He whispers: "you should know all the things on the Internet. I''m sorry, I took you to Yaosheng without asking your opinion..." "Don''t say that, sister Ting Xue. Yaosheng is willing to stand out for me at such a time. I''m very grateful." Bai tingxue was slightly relieved: "when can I go to Yaosheng to go through the formalities? By the way, I''ll see the agent arranged by the company for you." Bai tingxue said with a deep thought and continued: "are you free tomorrow? I''ve heard from director Zheng that you won''t play tomorrow. If it''s convenient, I''ll go there tomorrow and prepare for the signing Instead of being overjoyed as Bai tingxue expected, an Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and looked up at her. She was puzzled and on guard: "Yaosheng is willing to take me at this time. I''m undoubtedly happy. But I don''t understand why a newcomer with no background can be favored by a big company like Yaosheng? " If Yao Sheng extended an olive branch to himself after washing himself white, an Ruixin would not be surprised. It''s strange that Yao Sheng was also involved in the white washing war, and played a very important role. The brokerage companies in the circle are generally heavy on profits, especially those like Yaosheng, who help a newcomer who does not know whether they can bring benefits in the future for no reason. This action really makes an Ruixin have to doubt whether Yaosheng has another plan for himself. Bai tingxue didn''t expect that what an Ruixin cared about was this. She couldn''t help but look at her. I''m afraid the general newcomers in the circle have been crazy to know that Yaosheng wants to sign him. How can they think of these corners? In front of her, the girl looked young, but in a way, she was surprisingly sharp. In fact, not to mention an Ruixin, even she is an artist of our company. Because of those things on the Internet, the company had taken a wait-and-see attitude before. Why did it suddenly change its temper and send out the company''s emergency public relations team, just to protect an Ruixin, a newcomer who has never signed a contract with the company. Doubt to doubt, Bai tingxue also can''t really say so with an Ruixin, secretly considered, decided to say half stay half: "I think this should have something to do with Zheng Dao." "Director Zheng?" "Mr. Zheng is an old friend of the president of our company. I talked to Mr. Zheng about wanting you to join Yaosheng. Xu is because of this, this time you have a problem, director Zheng will secretly contact our president for help. " That''s it? An Ruixin''s eyebrows are locked, but she doesn''t quite accept Bai tingxue''s words. Chapter 67 Seeing that she still had doubts and was not worried, Bai tingxue sighed: "you can think about it. If you can, you can come directly to me tomorrow." Bai tingxue said, as if thinking of something, and added, "Yao Sheng''s reputation in the circle is still good, it will not let you suffer." Bai tingxue said so, although an Ruixin still had doubts, he had to suppress them temporarily. Fortunately, Ann Ruixin did not tangle on this matter for too long, because soon her attention was completely focused on her next film. Kongtong que, as a fantasy masterpiece, inevitably has some drama. However, generally speaking, most of these plays are contracted by men and women. As a villain in the play, ye Zitong basically hides in the dark most of the time, so the real play of this character is only four or five scenes. The scene that an Ruixin is going to shoot today is exactly one of her four or five fighting scenes. In this scene, an Ruixin not only has to dance the sword, but also has to break a low stone pillar in front of the fence before dancing the sword. Of course, as like as two peas, the stone pillar is not a real stone but is made of special materials. It is almost the same as a real post from its appearance. Only when we have touched it, we know that it is only a little bit harder than the foam, and it breaks when it breaks. This scene takes place when the female leader, ye Wanyi, follows the male leader, Qi Xiaoran, to leave Ye''s house to look for opportunities. Ye Zitong, who has lost his sister''s protection, is getting worse and worse in the house, and even the second daughter of his collateral line doesn''t pay attention to her. Ye Zitong has been patient for a long time. A few days ago, she was still at peace. However, because of the pressure of her second daughter ye Qingyi, she finally broke out. For the first time, she showed her real strength and true face in front of the public. When ye Qingyi provokes and insults Ye Zitong, an Ruixin''s face becomes gloomy bit by bit, and her hand hanging on her side is also clenched quietly. The blue veins on the back of her white hand burst, which shows her inner struggle and forbearance. Everyone on the set held their breath because of what they saw, waiting for the final explosion. Finally, when an Ruixin''s face changed from gloomy to ferocious, he blurted out: "Ye Qingyi, you deceive people too much!" As the roar of rage rang out, an Ruixin''s hand also rose high, and under the intense gaze of the people, she patted on the pillar. As usual... It should be like this, but for a moment, an Ruixin''s accuracy was seriously deviated, and the hand that should have hit the post brushed the edge of the post. It''s empty! The atmosphere of the film set is stagnant for a moment, and everyone is staring at the direction of an Ruixin in a daze, but can''t recover for a long time. It was not until one of them could not help laughing that they woke up. They couldn''t help laughing at an Ruixin. Zheng Fanghe wakes up in the low laughter of the crowd. Looking at an Ruixin, who seems to have no reaction not far away, he draws his mouth. He really doesn''t know whether to laugh or scold. For a long time, he just said, "all departments are ready. Let''s do the play again. Ruixin, you''ll pay attention later... Aim a little bit. " Poof Some people can''t help laughing when they hear the speech, but they are swept by Zheng Fanghe''s cold eyes, and later they hold back. "Wait, director Zheng." An Ruixin lowered her head and rubbed the fingers she had just wiped from the stone pillar. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She turned to look at Zheng Fanghe and said coldly, "there is something wrong with this prop." Chapter 68 With an Ruixin''s words, the set is dead again. It took Zheng Fanghe and others a few seconds to understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. With a heavy face, they rushed to an Ruixin and patted the stone pillar. "This..." Nie Wenjing followed Zheng Fanghe to take a picture of the pillar, and even approached the pillar to listen to the sound. When he got up again, Nie Wenjing''s face was completely gloomy. He said to Mu Qingya, Bai tingxue who came after hearing the news: "this prop is not right, it''s solid wood." Solid wood?! Bai tingxue and the surrounding staff couldn''t help but gasp. Before this prop, it is clearly said that it is a material similar to foam, just to make the props look more solid, compressing them harder than the foam, and making them more realistic, but they will never hurt their hands. But if it''s really made of solid wood, with the strength that Ann Ruixin just shot, if it''s really accurate, her hand will be useless. Aware of this, everyone looked at her with wide eyes. An Ruixin was also a little bit afraid. At that moment, if the light of a machine on the side had not just moved to her right side, she would have shaken her eyes, so that her judgment was biased. Instead of falling on the post, the hand I photographed passed by. I''m afraid I''ll have to be sad for a while even if I keep on doing it. Zheng Fanghe and Mu Qingya naturally thought of this, but what they thought was deeper than an Ruixin. You know, the role played by an Ruixin in the play is most praised for her good performance. An Ruixin seldom plays in the play, but she plays the piano very much. If her hand is injured today, the later plays will have to be voiced later. At that time, it will be spread out of context and deliberately discredited by someone who wants to do something. I''m afraid that an Ruixin''s professional image will be destroyed once again. Zheng Fanghe''s face is unprecedentedly ugly. He turns his head and yells at the staff who are also scared not far away: "prop group, where are the people in the prop group? All come to me. " Zheng Fang and this roar, the people on the side wake up like a dream, and the three staff members come out from the side with fear. Zheng Fang and Hu glanced at several people: "are you all from the props group? Who is in charge of this pillar? " The three looked at each other, and one of the older men said, "we were really responsible for this pillar before, but I was only responsible for recording the requirements of the crew for the props, and feeding them back to the factory that made the props." "And who did it come from?" Zheng Fang and voice just fell, there was a person trembling raised his hand: "it''s me." "It''s you? Don''t you know what it looks like and what it is made of? That''s how you do it? " "No, it''s not. Director, when I checked this thing, it was clearly made of foam, and it was still a bit soft. I don''t know how it turned into solid wood. I really don''t know about it. " Zheng Fanghe listened to their words, and his face became more and more gloomy. His eyes were like pincers staring at the people in front of him: "who moved this thing? Who was in charge before? " Chapter 69 "It''s... It''s me." The only one left in the props group answered with trembling. People''s eyes suddenly focused on him, Zheng Fanghe is more cold face asked a sentence: "this thing is you move up?" "Yes... No... it was in my custody before." The man''s voice trembled slightly, and his face was full of fear. He seemed worried that Zheng Fanghe would blame himself for it. His gesture in the eyes of the public is tantamount to guilty, Zheng Fanghe a face of wind and rain, but still patience and asked: "before you take over, this thing is like this?" "No, it''s not." The man looked at the former worker subconsciously and hesitated. "Before, it was quite normal before it was made of foam, not solid wood." Zheng Fang and Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "that is to say, the problem is with you." Zheng Fang and this words, the atmosphere around once again changed, an Ruixin''s eyes are dangerous squint. The staff member saw that everyone''s eyes turned cold and alert when they looked at themselves, and suddenly he was anxious: "no, no, director, listen to me. It''s true that it''s been in my custody, but I swear I''ve never tampered with it. " "Then tell me, since you have not moved your hands and feet, how can a good bubble column become a solid wood?" "This..." The man''s face turned pale and he didn''t know how to explain it. The staff in the same group beside him couldn''t help reminding him: "Lao Lin, if you think about it carefully, has anyone touched this thing before except you?" "Yes The staff member who was called "Lao Lin" heard this, his eyes were slightly bright, and he said in a high voice, "there is one." Zheng Fang and tiger eyebrow a twist, sink a voice way: "who?" "A... A young man in his early twenties. At that time, he came to urge the props, and I was busy with other things, so I asked him to help me move the props out. Unexpectedly... " "A young man in his early twenties?" Zheng Fanghe turned his eyes and looked at the field affairs. "Go and call me all the young men in their early twenties." Chang Wu was stunned for a moment, and soon understood Zheng Fanghe''s plan. As soon as possible, he summoned the young people in their early twenties of the crew and pulled them to Zheng Fanghe. "Director, the young people of our crew are here." Zheng Fanghe nodded and turned to look at Lao Lin: "you should say, who is the person who helped you move the props?" "This..." Lao Lin''s eyes swept from the group of young people one by one, but he was surprised to find that there was no one in them, but the one he saw. Looking at Lao Lin''s face, Zheng Fanghe had a guess in his heart: "no?" Lao Lin''s face was hard, and Zheng Fanghe''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out ink. Lao Lin had been with Zheng Fanghe for some time. He looked so ugly, "director, you have to believe me. It really has nothing to do with me. Although I''m not a man of culture, I still have some basic ethics. It''s impossible for me to do such immoral things without conscience. Director, you have to believe me! " Chapter 70 Lao Lin''s eyes were red. He was about to kneel down to Zheng Fanghe. Several staff members in the same group with Lao Lin couldn''t bear it. After looking at each other, they still couldn''t hold back and began to plead for Lao Lin. "Director, Lao Lin is honest and honest at ordinary times. He doesn''t look like someone who can do such things." "Yes, director, Lao Lin is also an old man of the cast. Don''t you know what he is?" Zheng Fanghe listened to several people''s pleading, his face was still ugly, but he wavered a little, hesitated a little, and turned to look at an Ruixin. An Ruixin was silent and did not comment on this matter, but she had already expressed her attitude. Zheng Fanghe twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes back to Lao Lin. As several people have said, Lao Lin is an old man in his crew, and he himself knows that he really doesn''t look like someone who will do such a thing. But if it''s true... He hates people playing tricks under his nose most in his life. Besides, it''s hard to say that it happened in full view of the public today without giving an account to an Ruixin. Just when Zheng Fanghe was entangled, and the rest of the people were nervous, angry, or gloating, a shout came from outside: "director Zheng, there is something wrong with the props of the crew next door!" Zheng Fang and his eyes glared and asked, "what''s the matter?" The shouting staff member was so shocked by him, and said in a low voice: "I just went out to the toilet, and I just heard the crew next door making noise there, saying that there was something wrong with the props..." As like as two peas, he saw a strange teenager running from outside, and he had another prop in his hand which was exactly the same post as An Ruixin had just taken. Lao Lin saw that the boy''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said in a high voice: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him who moved the props." Lao Lin said that everyone''s eyes focused on the boy and the props in his hands. The young man ran to the crowd in a hurry, just a stop will not stop bowing to apologize: "I''m sorry, I heard that your crew props also have problems, maybe I went to the props room when I accidentally took the wrong props, I''m really very sorry." As soon as he said this, people''s expressions suddenly became more subtle. "You mean you took the wrong prop by mistake?" "Yes." The young man seemed to realize that he had made a big mistake, and his tone was a bit frightened. "In the morning, the Court Affairs asked me to go to the props room to find props. They asked the elder, who told me that the props were not far from the right door. At that time, the uncle just had something to do, so I went to take it myself. After I got the things, I didn''t think much about it. I went back to the crew with the props. I didn''t find the props were wrong until I was about to shoot them. " The young man said as like as two peas of a square, and looked at Zheng Fang and his eyes. "I just heard that your crew had a similar prop to our group. I think I should have mixed it up accidentally and took it wrong." I''m really sorry... " There are several studios in their building, and there are many troupes in their daily life. The room of the props room is not in proportion to that of the cast. Often, props of several cast are put in the same props room, so it is not impossible to take wrong props. An Ruixin looks at the boy who keeps apologizing, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Is it really that simple? Chapter 71 Zheng Fanghe also thinks it''s too coincidental, but now they both say so, and they don''t have any exact evidence. Only cold face reprimand two people, let that young man to change things back. As for whether Zheng Fanghe will pursue the matter again after that, an Ruixin doesn''t know. She only knows that she has never seen the old Lin in the crew after that day. Some people say that he was expelled from the cast by Zheng Fanghe, while others say that he was trained by Zheng Fanghe and rushed to the logistics department. In any case, this little episode passed like thunder and rain. No one noticed that a man in the corner pulled his hat on his head, covered his eyes and left quietly. Although this episode finally ended hastily, it affected the mood of the people present more or less. An Ruixin finished all the scenes four or five times in a row. Zheng Fanghe could understand that. After finishing all the scenes, he let an Ruixin go home to have a rest. After one day''s work, she didn''t have her part in the next day, so it''s reasonable that Annie should have taken the time to have a good rest. Unfortunately, even if the "accident" happened in the crew can be put aside for the time being, an Ruixin has to consider Bai tingxue''s proposal carefully. With the idea that only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles, an Ruixin decides to get to know Yao Sheng well, and the most direct way is to ask Du Niang for help. An Ruixin turns on the computer, inputs the word Yaosheng for the first time, and soon finds out the basic information of the company. However, it was Ji Chengyi, the president of Yaosheng, who really attracted the attention of Ruixin. An Ruixin twists her eyebrows. She thinks that Bai tingxue mentioned that Zheng Fanghe has some friendship with Yaosheng''s president before, so she points in and takes a look. But she doesn''t want to... And she sees a familiar name. Ji Chengze? An Rui Xin was stunned. She thought the name was very familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, I remembered that this name was the president of Jishi group mentioned by Zheng Fanghe? With a little curiosity, an Ruixin opened the attached page. All of a sudden, a handsome face with no words and no smile jumped into our eyes. An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and she couldn''t believe that she was looking at the person in the photo. "It''s him." An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little delicate. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t seem to have asked him his name except that he is Ji. Unexpectedly, he is An Ruixin subconsciously glanced at the relationship between this man and the president of Yaosheng group. Brother? If they are brothers, is Mr. Ji also the grandfather of President Yaosheng? So, what kind of person did you help?! However, in this case, many things that could not be understood before can also be explained. Why did Zheng Fanghe suddenly ask himself about Ji Chengze? Why does Yaosheng take the initiative to help such an unknown newcomer, even willing to accept himself so quickly? It''s all because of the old man! An Ruixin secretly regrets that she thinks she knows the truth. As we all know, the "truth" that she thinks of is totally opposite to reality. Of course, it is precisely because of this misunderstanding that someone''s previous black history can be kept secret. Chapter 72 Now that he has found out why Yaosheng treats him differently, an Ruixin doesn''t continue to be hypocritical. Simply pack up your things and prepare to report to Yaosheng the next day. However, an Ruixin did not expect that another shocking event happened in the entertainment industry on this night. An Ruixin stands in front of the giant square screen with a cap on her tongue and looks at the sweet smiling face of the female anchor on the screen. She is extremely surprised. "In the early hours of this evening, the number of Y photos of female artists from popular fashion companies was surprising. Later, some people exposed the high-level tax evasion, money laundering, fraud, corruption and other crimes. Now the high-level has been controlled by the police. In the past, the famous entertainment company in F City was the biggest gold selling cave in the circle. What kind of punishment will be given to the popular high-level? Where should the female artists go when they are in scandal? Our station will continue to report for you from the front. " Popular female artist y Zhaomen, which should have been dug out a year later, is a big scandal in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, it will be exposed at this time. At that time, this event caused a sensation in the whole entertainment industry and lowered the cognition of countless outsiders to the entertainment industry. Once a popular female artist, no matter whether she is exposed or not, she has become a whore in the eyes of countless people. Unfortunately, she is one of them. And that''s one of the reasons why she''s eager to leave that company. She doesn''t want to waste her time in that kind of company. She is afraid of being forced to do things below her bottom line. I don''t want to bear the blame that doesn''t belong to me and make myself repeat the mistakes of previous life. In her last life, even if she finally conquered countless people with her acting skills, someone would secretly talk about her coming out of that dirty company and where she could be clean? Many people are envious of her achievements and spread them around secretly. The reason why she has been able to climb to the present position is that she has inherited the tradition of this company and put herself into the bed of countless people. It was a stain that she could never get rid of, even though she had a clear conscience of the so-called stain. After rebirth, she thought more than once that Xiang Weilin was so sure that she was not perfect. Was it because of this? However, betrayal did exist from the beginning. Xiang Weilin never believed in himself or looked up to him, but he pretended to deceive himself for so long, which was disgusting. An Ruixin stares at the entertainment news circulating on the big screen and listens to the people around her His face was dim, and his eyes were filled with terrible emotions. It was a year later that the popular y-photo shop in the previous life. At that time, it did not expose the high-level corruption and money laundering charges. Because of her rebirth, many things have changed, her future may still suffer from other criticism, but at least this matter will not affect her. She has a premonition that this time, her future will be totally different from that of the previous life. She has enough time and energy to accomplish those things that she wanted to accomplish in the previous life but did not realize. And those who have betrayed and hurt her, in the near future, she is bound to let them pay the price! Chapter 73 It was already ten o''clock in the morning when an Ruixin arrived at Yaosheng. When the girl at the front desk heard that she was looking for Bai tingxue, she looked at her up and down, and then enthusiastically led her to a rest room on the second floor. It can be seen that Bai tingxue should have told this man before. An Ruixin waited in the lounge for a while. Instead of waiting for Bai tingxue, she waited for "Hello, you are miss an." An Ruixin heard the voice and turned her head subconsciously. She saw a woman in her early thirties coming towards her. "Are you miss Shan?" An Ruixin is no stranger. She is Bai tingxue''s agent, Shan Muyu, and Yao Sheng''s ace agent. After Bai tingxue announced his retirement, Shan Muyu went to take Yao Sheng''s male artists. And the second one she took out after Bai tingxue was Duan Murong, the film emperor of Xinke. An Ruixin has cooperated with duanmurong once, and he has several connections with Yaosheng''s ace agent. He has the impression that he is a good dancer with long sleeves. Unexpectedly, in this life, they met in advance in this way. Shan muxue was stunned when she heard an Ruixin''s low voice, but soon she raised her smile again: "miss an, have you heard of me? Then I won''t talk nonsense. I''m Ting Xue''s agent. I''ve heard all about you. Ting Xue still has a job today, so today I''ll talk to you about the contract with our company. " An Ruixin was more and more surprised: "Miss Shan... Talk to me in person?" Generally speaking, the agent who will negotiate contracts with artists on behalf of the company. If there is no accident, it is likely that he will bring his agent with him after entering the company, but the person in front of him clearly As if seeing what an Ruixin was thinking, Shan muxue said with a smile, "I''m older than you. Just call me Shan Jie. And when you sign the contract, I''ll be your agent. There''s no need for me to be so creative. " What she wants to be confirmed is that an Ruixin''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. She thought she had just arrived. It would be nice for Yaosheng to arrange a slightly better agent for her. I didn''t expect that I would directly transfer three ace brokers of the whole company to my side, which is just like falling pie from the sky and directly hitting my head. Seeing that an Ruixin hasn''t spoken for a long time, Shan muxue thinks that an Ruixin is dissatisfied with herself. She twists her eyebrows and says, "of course, if miss an doesn''t like me, there are other excellent agents in the company, you can also..." "No, I''m really surprised. It''s my honor for Shan Jie to be my agent." An Ruixin''s words are sincere. Shan muxue is stunned, and soon returns to her previous smile, pushing a piece of information to an Ruixin. "Since miss an has no objection, let''s talk about the contract first. This is the contract signed by our company. Miss an can have a look at it first. If you have any suggestions, you can also raise them. " Ann Ruixin nodded, took the contract and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more delicate her face became. Shan muxue has been observing an Ruixin''s expression. Seeing this, she can''t help mentioning: "if miss an is dissatisfied with something, you might as well put it forward. Our company has always been humanized, and we won''t ignore the artists'' opinions and treat them at will." As soon as Shan muxue finished, an Ruixin suddenly looked up at her and said, "the artists in your company are so well paid?" Chapter 74 Yes, the reason why Andrea is so tangled is not because of the harsh conditions in this contract, but because the conditions in this contract are too rich. Rich to an Ruixin, who used to enjoy the post movie treatment, all feel that he seems to be taking advantage of too much. Shan Muyu didn''t expect an Ruixin to come to such a conclusion after watching for a long time, but on second thought, it''s not incomprehensible. I don''t know about an Ruixin''s past life. She has already been in the post movie position of Shan Muyu. She only thinks that an Ruixin has been in such a popular small company before, and the treatment is not very good. Now that there is a contrast, we will naturally express such feelings, not to mention that this contract is much more generous than the contract conditions of ordinary artists. "Well... I heard Ting Xue say that miss an seemed to have been popular for some time before. Compared with Yaosheng, it is only a small company. In terms of treatment, it''s not as rich as Yaosheng. Moreover, miss an is recommended by Ting Xue. Ting Xue''s position in the company now, miss an should have heard about it. Ting Xue strongly recommends you, and the top management of the company naturally has to give her some face. " Annie nodded, pondered for a moment, and signed his name on the contract. Shan Muyu took the contract from an Ruixin, with a polite smile on his face: "I''ll deal with all the follow-up things. You''ll be the crew tomorrow, won''t you? Let''s go back and have a rest today. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " "Well, I''ll trouble sister Shan." "I''ll be my own person in the future. I don''t have to be so polite." Shan Muyu said that he seemed to think of something. He looked at an Ruixin up and down, and said with a smile, "those things on the Internet were very noisy before. You also have some popularity. You still need to pay attention when you go out." An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu was talking about her dress. She nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it in the future." Seeing an Ruixin leave, Shan Muyu can''t help but feel relieved. He tightens his contract and leaves the conference room soon. An Ruixin, who left Yaosheng alone, would never have thought that the contract she had just signed was sent to the president''s office as soon as she left. Ji Chengyi looked at the contract in hand, with a sad face: "this is really the worst contract I have ever signed." As soon as the voice fell, a cold male voice came from outside the office: "it''s rare to ask you a favor. Do you feel aggrieved?" Ji Chengyi was startled and stood up in a hurry. In a flash, he changed into a completely different flattering smile, and eagerly welcomed him: "how can I! Brother, you can think of asking me for help. I''m too happy. How can I be aggrieved? " Ji Chengze calmly glanced at him: "Christian has a new sports car. No accident, it will appear in your garage tomorrow morning." Ji Chengyi''s eyes suddenly light up when he hears the speech. Few people outside must know that Yaosheng''s president doesn''t love alcohol and tobacco, doesn''t love beauty, and loves collecting all kinds of luxury cars. As his elder brother, Ji Chengze happens to be a classmate and good friend with Stevenson Christian, the successor of the world famous auto brand andI. According to reason, with this relationship, it should not be a problem for Ji Chengyi to want any new sports car of Andi. But in fact, Ji Chengze had never used this relationship to benefit Ji Chengyi before. In the past, I could not let my elder brother relax even if I begged so much. How could I take the initiative this time? Ji Chengyi squints. Is it possible Chapter 75 Ji Chengyi''s heart is full of twists and turns, but his face doesn''t show at all, and his smile becomes more flattering. "Hey, I know you love me the most. Come on, don''t stand. Sit down, sit down Ji Chengze glanced at him, ignored his offer, and said to him, "where''s the contract?" "Here, here." Ji Chengyi ran to the desk in a hurry, grabbed the stack of contracts and ran back, "I do business, brother, you don''t worry? The contents of this contract are all changed according to what you said before. " Ji Chengyi''s heart was dripping blood when he said this. According to the terms of the contract, if that woman can be red and purple in the future, it''s OK. If she can''t be red, Yao Sheng will really lose his life. Ji Chengze didn''t understand his brother''s pain in his heart. He took the contract and looked at it carefully. Ji Chengyi is really bored on the side, so he has to wink at Ji Mingcheng behind Ji Chengze, hoping to dig out some gossip about his brother from him. Although Ji Mingcheng wants to talk about the recent abnormality of the big boss, as a professional assistant, it''s taboo to talk about the boss''s right and wrong behind his back. So Ji Chengyi''s eyes are almost squint. Ji Mingcheng still doesn''t squint, pretending to see nothing. Unexpectedly, the more he is like this, the more curious Ji Chengyi is. After a long time of entanglement, Ji Chengyi finally can''t help but carefully open his mouth and try: "cough, brother, you seem to be very interested in that miss an." Ji Chengze did not lift his head: "my grandfather likes her very much." "So... Do you like her?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Ji Mingcheng couldn''t help but gasp, and Ji Chengze suddenly raised his head, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the terrible danger of several people. Ji Chengyi was cool behind his brother''s cold eyes. He stepped back two steps in a hurry and said with a smile, "I''m just curious, curious." The eldest brother of his family is in his early 30s. Most of the children of his age can make soy sauce, but he doesn''t even have an ambiguous girl around him, which makes his elders exhausted. Several people''s demands on their daughter-in-law and grandchildren''s daughter-in-law also began to decline. From the beginning, they were well matched, with clean family background, dignified behavior and understanding. It was better to be a strong woman who could help big brother''s career in business three. They became a scholarly woman who could make them gentle and considerate as long as they were pulled out. In recent years, I''ve been saying that I don''t want to ask for anything. I just want to find a girl who can keep company with my elder brother. Ji Chengyi has no doubt that in a few years'' time, the standard will have to be lowered, and it may become as long as his eldest brother brings back an individual. But now, he is a serious cleanliness addict. He seems to be suddenly enlightened by his big brother who looks down on anyone, men or women. How can he not be curious about a girl so much? Ji Chengze coldly glanced at Ji Chengyi, did not admit and did not refute, put the contract in hand, turned around and was ready to leave. Ji Chengyi got up in a hurry and yelled: "brother, that contract..." "Engertis'' latest super run for the next quarter." "Deal!" Chapter 76 After Ji Chengze left, it took Ji Chengyi half a day to calm his inner excitement. He was so easy to use a contract for two of his dream super run, think that some unrealistic. "Hiss..." Ji Chengyi looked at his red fingers, surprised and excited, "it''s true, not a dream." Ji Chengyi is happy for a while, just like thinking of something. He flies to his mobile phone and dials an overseas call. "How can I be the only one to know such an interesting thing?" Ji Chengyi has a sly smile on his face, and his eyes are full of cunning and schadenfreude. Just now, he asked his brother if he liked the girl. Although he didn''t answer, according to his brother''s temperament, he didn''t retort, which was already admitted. Even if his elder brother doesn''t have that idea for that girl now, he has at least got a good impression. God knows how hard it is to make him, an ascetic elder brother, have a good feeling for a girl! The phone rang for a long time, and it was only picked up when it was almost connected to voice mail. Ji Chengyi can''t help shouting excitedly at the moment when the phone is picked up: "Mom, my brother is going to marry out at last. Ah bah, no, my brother is going to ask for a daughter-in-law at last! " The person on the other end of the phone: -- Ji Chengze, who leaves Yaosheng with something, doesn''t know how his brother is arranging himself. He has been in a daze since he got into the car. Yes, just in a daze! Ji Mingcheng looks at the big boss in the rear seat through the rearview mirror. His eyebrows are so tight that he can kill a fly. Suffocating silence spread in the car. Ji Mingcheng swallowed hard and asked tentatively: "cough, President, it seems that the old man was discharged yesterday." "Well." Ji Chengze''s voice came from the back of the car. He couldn''t hear the joy and anger. Ji Mingcheng was sweating hard behind his back, but he kept on saying: "I heard from my mother that the old man had been talking about miss an since he came home, as if he wanted miss an to come and see him." As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, the people in the back seat took action. "Cell phones." Ji Mingcheng Leng for a while, flurried will put on the side of the mobile phone respectfully handed to Ji Chengze''s hand. Ji Chengze''s slender fingertips slide on the mobile phone contact book several times, his eyes sink slightly, and finally he points to a phone number. An Ruixin just got out of the car and was about to go back when she heard her mobile phone ring. She took out her mobile phone and found it was a strange number. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment and answered the phone¡° Hello, who is calling, please On the other end of the mobile phone, you can hear the horn of cars coming and going on the road, the car honking, but you can''t hear the voice of people talking. An Ruixin waited for a few seconds and didn''t hear anyone speak. She subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone screen and said in a cold voice, "who is it? Talk. I''ll hang up if I don''t say it. " Finish saying and wait a few seconds, still did not hear the answer, an Ruixin has identified this is a harassment call. Just as she was about to cut off the phone, she heard a male voice that she was quite familiar with. "It''s me." Chapter 77 An Ruixin''s hand suddenly froze, Leng for a long time, Fang said: "Mr. Ji? "Well." The man on the other end of the phone was as silent as before. An Ruixin''s heart beat slightly and tried to keep calm: "how can Mr. Ji have my phone?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds and said calmly, "you called my grandfather." The implication is that the telephone number was given to him by the old man. "Oh, I see." An Rui Xin Na of reply a sentence. Two people''s atmosphere suddenly condensed down, across the long telephone line, an Ruixin can feel the embarrassment between them. An Ruixin waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear Ji Chengze''s afterword. She had to admit her fate and asked, "cough, what''s the matter with Mr. Ji suddenly calling me?" "Grandpa missed you." "Well?" An Ruixin was stunned, for Ji Chengze jump off the words for a moment some reaction. "You said you would visit him before, Grandpa. He missed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ruixin''s mouth is slightly puffed. Somehow, it''s very normal. There''s always a kind of indescribable ambiguity from Ji Chengze''s mouth. "I... I know. I don''t know when is convenient for grandfather Ji?" "When are you free?" An Ruixin was stunned. She didn''t expect Ji Chengze to ask her opinion. She thought that according to this man''s overbearing personality, she would definitely throw a date to let her go. She even thought about the reason for her refusal, but she didn''t expect "The day after tomorrow... The day after tomorrow afternoon. I don''t have my part. I''m more free." "Well, the day after tomorrow. I''ll have you picked up at noon the day after tomorrow. " "No, I..." an Ruixin was about to refuse, but the person on the other end of the phone hung up first. An Ruixin looked at the mobile phone with only a string of busy sounds left, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. On the other hand, Ji Chengze, who hung up the phone, was as silent as before, but Ji Mingcheng, who was sitting in the front seat, keenly felt his pleasure. For an Ruixin''s position in Ji Chengze''s heart, he has a new understanding, and he secretly plans to find an Ruixin to save the game when the boss is furious. At that time, she didn''t know that she had become a fire extinguisher in other people''s hearts. On the second day of signing the contract, Shan Mu Hugo, as he said, personally came to pick up an Ruixin for filming. And her move just proves that an Ruixin has signed with Yaosheng to become Bai tingxue''s younger martial sister, and is also brought by Yaosheng''s ace agent himself, which indirectly proves that she strongly supports her. Not surprisingly, an Ruixin received the envious eyes of many young actors this time. Of course, even if they have any dissatisfaction, they only dare to hide it in their hearts, but they dare not show it on their faces. Before so many people on the network black an Ruixin, what''s the result? Instead of toppling an Ruixin, a group of people came forward to speak for her, which made her hot. Now an Ruixin has also entered the largest entertainment company in the circle, and shares a broker with the film queen Bai tingxue. All kinds of meanings are self-evident. Many of them have determined that there must be a very hard backstage behind an Ruixin, so even if they are envious of an Ruixin''s situation, no one dares to provoke an Ruixin easily. Chapter 78 Immersed in jealousy and injustice, it''s obvious that Shan Muyu himself picked up an Ruixin to join the cast. On the one hand, it''s to tell these people that an Ruixin is now Yao Sheng''s artist. It''s better not to use some indecent means secretly. On the other hand, I want to see if the person who makes Bai tingxue and the high-level people pay so much attention to is really malleable and can take over Bai tingxue''s job? However, after watching the two scenes of an Ruixin, Shan Muyu''s worries completely disappeared. Clearly not from a professional background, but well versed in basic walking and shooting, there is no discomfort in the face of the camera. Instead, he can show his best side in front of people everywhere, as if it had already become the most primitive instinct. No matter what state it is before filming, once you enter the film, you will devote yourself to it. The manner and action are just right. It''s not like the routine and rigid tradition of ordinary newcomers. On the contrary, it''s the freshness that makes people unconsciously bring into it. Because of this, in the process of shooting, the ng times of an Ruixin are the same as that of Bai tingxue, and even the ng times of some specific scenes are less than that of Bai tingxue. It looks so young, but it seems that he has already experienced many battles, and any part of the play can be easily controlled. At the beginning, Shan Muyu just stood on the side and looked on calmly, but the more she saw the back, the more she could not restrain her excitement, her body began to tremble uncontrollably, and her eyes were even brighter. She had a hunch that this girl was born to eat this bowl of rice! Bai tingxue is seeing this scene when she comes to the end of her play. She is stunned, and her lips are slightly raised. She slowly comes to Shan Muyu''s side. "Isn''t it wonderful? The first time I saw it, I found that the girl was too experienced in acting. " Bai tingxue looked at the dazzling girl not far away, inexplicably somewhat disappointed, "even me, it took several years to find my own way of performance in various types of TV dramas by playing various types of roles. But this man... " Bai tingxue chuckled: "I have to admit that some people are favored by heaven. If I could be ten years younger and meet her in my present state, maybe many things would be different. It''s a pity..." When Bai tingxue said this, she felt a little envious in her eyes. Shan Muyu was shocked all over. She didn''t give up more than lost for the artist who had been with her for ten years. "Don''t be like this, sister Shan. It''s not that I will never see you again. I just found something that makes me feel happier." Bai tingxue said, and then she focused on an Ruixin not far away: "she is still so young. If she can guide well, her future achievements will not be lost to me now. So, in the future, she and Yaosheng will ask you. " In the eyes of many artists, Yaosheng is just a platform that can make them shine. But for Bai tingxue, because of the relationship between Ji Chengze and her brothers, Yaosheng is more like another home for her. In another way, she records those years when she was young and frivolous. Chapter 79 When an Ruixin finished her part and went back, she saw Shan Muyu and Bai tingxue talking together. When the two seem to talk about almost, an Ruixin just walked past, low call a: "single elder sister, Ting snow elder sister." "All the scenes are finished today? Sister Shan has just told me about your signing. Congratulations on joining Yaosheng. " "I was able to join Yaosheng thanks to sister Ting Xue. If it wasn''t for sister Ting Xue, I would always remember my kindness now." Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment, and then with a smile, she came close to an Ruixin''s ear and said in a low voice: "if you really want to thank me, it happens that I still lack a bridesmaid for my wedding. Would you mind helping me?" "Wedding?" An Ruixin is stunned and looks at Bai tingxue in surprise. She clearly remembers that Bai tingxue quit the entertainment industry two years later and married a rich foreign businessman. How come now "Well." Bai tingxue smiles, her face full of pure joy of being a woman, "the wedding date has been set. Just one bridesmaid, one best man. " Telling yourself such a secret thing so plainly is not only a calm attitude towards this marriage, but also a trust in yourself. An Ruixin looked at Bai tingxue''s joyful appearance, and her lips involuntarily lifted up. She said with a smile, "good." After chatting with Bai tingxue for a while, an Ruixin seems to have thought of something. Instead, she tells Shan Muyu in advance: "sister Shan, I have something to do tomorrow afternoon. After shooting, you can go back first. You don''t have to wait for me." Shan Muyu nodded. Although the artists in the circle are often active in the spotlight, they are more or less reluctant to let people participate in the private space, which she can understand. She said she was going to see the patient. Of course, she was embarrassed to be empty handed. After thinking about it all night, an Ruixin also felt that as a master, she should have everything, so she went out and bought a lot of ingredients. In the early morning of the next day, when I prepared lunch for myself, I stewed a pot of Danggui Bugu soup and took it to the studio with lunch. After the shooting in the morning, an Ruixin estimated that Ji Chengze''s car would come in the afternoon, and he didn''t know the way to his home, so he found a corner to prepare for lunch as usual. Ann Ruixin''s lunch was also prepared by herself. Since that event happened in her last life almost destroyed her voice, she did not dare to eat anything outside. Fortunately, in the past few days when she joined the cast, she didn''t stay in the cast for lunch many times, and the remaining few times she took advantage of the meal to find a corner to eat silently, but no one noticed that she didn''t eat much of the cast''s box lunch. Today, there seems to be a small accident. As before, an Ruixin looked for a small corner. As soon as she opened the lunch box, she felt a warm look from a distance. An Ruixin''s hands were stiff and looked up slowly. A pretty and lovely girl came into view. The girl looks smaller than herself, with standard baby fat on her face. The whole face is a baby face, which makes people want to pinch it. And this baby face girl, at the moment a pair of eyes with searchlight like bright amazing, staring at their own... Hand food! An Ruixin Chapter 80 "You..." Annie was about to speak when the girl interrupted her. "The meatballs in your box look delicious. Did you make them yourself?" "Er..." an Ruixin went to the side of her mouth and swallowed back, "well, I made it myself." "You''re so good!" The girl''s eyes were very big, and the round little face was even more obvious... Adoration. An Ruixin was stunned. It took a long time to reflect who the girl was. Tao Xinyuan, who works in the same company with Nie Wenjing, is a child star. She has been a guest star in various large-scale dramas. She can be regarded as a veteran of many years. This time, Tao Xinyuan plays yuan shaomei, the No.2 female in "Kongtong Que", and she is also the only girl in the men''s and women''s home team besides the female. She is lively and lovely, which is very consistent with her own image. Tao Xinyuan saw that an Ruixin didn''t respond for a long time, smelling the constant fragrance of rice, but she couldn''t resist it. She asked pitifully, "can I have a taste of it?" Said, also stretched out a finger to draw earnestly: "one, one." An Ruixin woke up just like a dream. She looked at the girl in front of her eyes, who was so eager that she couldn''t refuse. Nodded, his lunch box inside the "meatballs" clip to Tao Xinyuan''s lunch box inside. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes are slightly bright. While thanking an Ruixin, she can''t wait to put the pill in her mouth for fear that an Ruixin will repent. "Yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy It can be seen that Tao Xinyuan really likes to eat her own dishes, and the smile on an Ruixin''s face is a bit deep. "Slow down, there''s not enough." Tao Xinyuan smell speech Leng for a while, hard to swallow his mouth full of food, staring at an Ruixin''s lunch box to eat and some embarrassed. An Ruixin laughed and put a few more pills in the box: "I''m not very hungry. If you want to eat, please help me eat all these." "Really? You are a good man When Tao Xinyuan heard that there was no doubt about him, her big eyes became brighter and brighter. An Ruixin, who was accidentally issued a good man card, was helpless and funny. She was just about to have a chat with Tao Xinyuan, when she heard a slightly angry cry not far away: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, where have you been?" Yuanyuan? Round? An Ruixin subconsciously glances at Tao Xinyuan''s round face and has to admit that the name is quite appropriate. Hearing this, Tao Xinyuan turned her head in a hurry and said, "I''m coming back." After shouting, he turned his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your meatballs. My agent called me again. I have to go back first." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Tao Xinyuan was about to leave, an Ruixin didn''t know what kind of mentality she was shouting. After thinking about Tao Xinyuan''s big eyes full of doubts, he took a small box from the side and handed it to Tao Xinyuan. Sure enough, after Tao Xinyuan saw what was in the box, she was filled with joy, and her beautiful big eyes were bent into two crescent moon. Chapter 81 This box contains some small cakes, which are also made by Annie herself. Sometimes there is a lot of exercise in filming, especially in martial arts. Therefore, when filming, many actors will prepare some snacks to supplement their physical strength. An Ruixin doesn''t like to eat the packaged snacks bought outside. It''s not good for her health, and it''s easy to get fat, so she makes some by herself occasionally. She ate two pieces of this box of cakes. She was going to take them home, but now it seems "Did you make this yourself?" Annie nodded, "well, this one can''t be eaten until after dinner." "Mm-hmm!" Tao Xinyuan hugged the box like a little garlic, until there was another cry from her agent behind her. Then she reluctantly picked up the box and stared at an Ruixin with her eyes shining. "Thank you for your meatballs and snacks. Next time... Next time I''ll treat you." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, smile should a: "good." Tao Xinyuan rushed away with her lunch box and snacks from an Ruixin. Far away, Annie can still hear her happy to show off with her agent that she has got delicious snacks from others. Of course, she got a reprimand from the agent, but she didn''t care. She just hugged the snacks she gave her and laughed happily. An Rui Xin also can''t help but pull up the corner of the mouth and smile. In principle, even in the same crew, she should not be so unprepared. But the key is that Tao Xinyuan''s eyes... Are too clean. So clean that as long as she looks at you, she can see your shadow reflected inside. The joy of getting the precious food and the most sincere thanks to the feeders are so pure and simple that it can''t be seen that this person has been in the circle for so long. Such a person is either born with a lack of muscle, or is well protected. An Ruixin bowed her head and gave a smile. In this way, let Tao Xinyuan play yuan shaomei. Yuan shaomei in Kongtong que is a young lady with a high family background. She has been loved by all kinds of people since she was a child. She is gifted and well protected. And a very valuable point, although she was spoiled to grow up, but often with a childlike heart, very simple and kind. It is precisely because of her super talent and temperament that men and women put her in the team and treat her as their own sister. The roles of Ye Zitong and Tao Xinyuan, who are played by herself, don''t have much in common. However, because she is in the same team with the male and female leaders, she is particularly disagreeable with her. She even sent people to chase her secretly. When an Ruixin thought of this, her hand made a big move. Why does Ye Zitong hate yuan shaomei so much? There are other people in Mingming''s men''s and women''s team, and they have a good relationship with each other. Why don''t they have any special feelings towards those people, and only care so much about yuan shaomei? An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly, and her face was even more clear. She felt that the problem that had been bothering her all the time had finally got the exact answer. "Is Ye Zitong''s favorite person his elder sister or a man? The answer to this question... Is it so? " Chapter 82 Without waiting for an Ruixin to go to Zheng Fanghe to discuss this issue in depth, someone''s phone call has come over first. And also with a kind of attitude can not refuse to tell Ann Ruixin, the car in the parking lot, now go out. If an Ruixin is just a little helpless to hear Ji Chengze''s commanding tone again, when she walks into the underground parking lot and sees the familiar luxury car and the familiar person in the luxury car, she can''t help rolling her eyes. "Mr. Ji is very busy recently?" An Ruixin stands outside the car, looking at someone whose back seat doesn''t move like a mountain. She can''t help but twitch and ask. Ji Chengze extremely calm back a: "well." Ji Mingcheng, who has been reduced from an assistant to an exclusive driver, listens to the big boss telling lies all day long, and a cold sweat slips down from his forehead. An Ruixin was so blocked that she couldn''t speak, so she had to admit her life and sit in the back seat. The car quickly drove out of the parking lot without any waves. An Ruixin never said anything after she got into the car, while Ji Chengze''s attention has been focused on the thermos bucket that an Ruixin is holding. "You..." "Well?" An Ruixin suddenly heard the people around her talking, and turned to look at him. Ji Chengze''s dark eyes are staring at an Ruixin''s hand for a long time. An Ruixin was flustered by him. She subconsciously followed his eyes and looked down. She was seeing the bright yellow heat preservation bucket in her hand. She suddenly realized. "Well, this... This, didn''t grandfather Ji twist his foot before? I''ve heard from the housekeeper that he seems to be very hurt. This soup is very good for bones. I think grandfather Ji doesn''t lack anything else, just... " An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has cold mouth interrupted her: "my grandfather, don''t like soup." An Ruixin and Ji Mingcheng Suffocating silence once again spread in the car. After a long time, an Ruixin seemed to wake up suddenly. She tightened the thermos bucket tightly and said awkwardly, "well, that''s really embarrassing." What''s the matter with this kind of sense of seeing, which is blurred by reality?! An Ruixin gritted her teeth and suddenly regretted that she had so readily agreed to visit him. Ji Mingcheng, who has been paying close attention to the two people''s movements in the front, is eager to grab the ground with his head when he hears Ji Chengze''s words. Don''t you like soup? He''s been at Ji''s for so long. Why hasn''t he heard of it? What''s more, even if the old man really doesn''t like soup, it''s always miss an''s heart. How can miss an feel embarrassed when you point it out so plainly! Ji Chengze didn''t feel Ji Mingcheng''s inner wailing. Seeing an Ruixin''s perfunctory reply, he didn''t have the following text. He twisted his eyebrows and hinted: "I really like soup." "Ah?" An Ruixin''s face is muddled. She turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze for no reason. She doesn''t recognize Ji Chengze''s meaning at all. Ji Chengze saw that he was so straightforward, and an Ruixin was still at a loss. He couldn''t help but float a little impatient between his eyebrows. His hand suddenly stretched out to the side, put an Ruixin on the seat, looked at an Ruixin''s eyes, and said seriously: "your soup can be drunk for me." An Ruixin Ji Mingcheng: "shit! Chapter 83 Close to the last season Chengze that handsome face, if you change into any other woman, I''m afraid will be heartbeat, breathing difficulties. But at the moment, an Ruixin has been told by Ji Chengze''s words. Looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes is really scary. "Well... Forget it. My skill is not very good. Mr. Ji usually eats a lot of delicacies. My soup may not suit your taste..." An Ruixin make complaints about what he is saying. He is embarrassed to move his eyes away. He secretly Tucao in the heart. This soup is for the wounded wound of the bone. What do you drink? Moreover, compared with Bugu, she felt that people in front of her should Bunao more! "I don''t mind." But I mind! An Ruixin added with gnashing teeth in her heart, but she had to keep her stiff smile on her face. She said perfunctorily: "this soup is for grandfather Ji. It''s all good for grandfather Ji''s health. It''s not sincere to transfer it to Mr. Ji casually. If Mr. Ji wants to drink soup, next time... Next time I''ll cook a pot of soup suitable for Mr. Ji myself? " Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin did not intend to hand over the soup. Although he was not happy, he was slightly satisfied after hearing that an Ruixin said he was willing to cook another pot of his own soup. Finally sat back to the original position, no longer forced an Ruixin, cold and hard lips also pulled out a tiny arc. The culprit who imprisons himself finally leaves. An Ruixin is a little relieved. She can''t cope with this moody man. Ji Mingcheng, who was lucky enough to watch the whole episode in front of the driver''s seat, has a miserable face. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s studio is not very far from where Ji lives, but in half a quarter of an hour, the car arrived at the destination. Watching the two get off, Ji Mingcheng is greatly relieved. He had a hunch that if they stayed in the car, their brilliant boss would be stupid. And when the big boss recovers from the state of being dazed by love, he may kill himself as a witness! An Ruixin doesn''t understand Ji Mingcheng''s sadness at all. At the moment, she has been completely attracted by the beautiful white building in front of her. The villa in front of us is very chic, beautiful but not luxurious, simple but not simple. The green vines around the fence are wrapped around the white courtyard wall, full of vitality. "Go in, grandpa is waiting for you in there." Ji Chengze''s voice came from the side and drew back an Ruixin''s attention. An Ruixin takes her eyes back from the beautiful building in front of her, nods and follows Ji Chengze to the inside. As soon as I entered the gate, I heard the old man''s voice from a distance: "why haven''t I seen anyone for such a long time? You go to call the young master and ask him when he will be back? Isn''t that boy very quick in his work? How to pick up a person is as slow as a snail. It takes three people to urge and four people to ask. " The old housekeeper next to the old man was helpless. He took a cool glance at the clock in the house and whispered: "old master, it''s less than half an hour since you called the young master last time. Please be patient." Chapter 84 "Wait, wait! Make me wait every time! Do you think he can''t fully understand the painstakingness of being a grandfather and move his heart away from his useless business and put it somewhere else? With his slow speed, when can he... " At first, the old housekeeper listened to the old man''s complaint with a smile. As soon as he looked up, he saw an Ruixin coming in from the outside and coughed in a hurry to remind the old man. "Cough... Cough..." The second half of the old man''s words were so interrupted. If he looked to the door, he was overjoyed to see an Ruixin and got up to welcome him personally. Seeing this, the old housekeeper helps her, and an Ruixin is also startled. She quickly leaves Ji Chengze behind her and trots to help the old housekeeper hold her. "Grandfather Ji, your foot injury is not good yet. Don''t move." As soon as the old man saw an Ruixin, he immediately opened his heart with a smile, and he couldn''t get along with the old man who was just complaining about his grandson. "Xiao an is here. How are you doing? Have you been bullied or wronged? Tell grandfather Ji, grandfather Ji helps you to vent your anger. " An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the old man''s words, and her heart was slightly warm. She didn''t even remember how many years she had never heard others say such words to her. "I''ve had a good time recently. I said I would come to visit my grandfather Ji before, but I didn''t come to see you until he came home from hospital. I''m really sorry. " "How can I blame you? You have your own business to do. I heard that boy Cheng Yi said that you are now a big star of his company and are very busy. It seems that I''m still making a TV play recently. What''s the name of it "It''s Kongtong que, old master." The old housekeeper on the side reminded me in good time. "Yes, that''s the name." An Ruixin didn''t expect that the old man would care about this. She was stunned and slightly surprised: "does grandfather Ji know?" "Of course grandpa Ji knows!" The old man raised his head and said with a smile, "when will xiao''an play be broadcast? Grandfather Ji will support it then." Rao is an Ruixin, who always stands on her own. She blushes when she hears the words from Mr. Ji. What''s more, a warm current glides through her heart, which makes her sincerely reply: "thank you, Mr. Ji." After entering the door, Ji Chengze, who has been paying attention to the movement of an Ruixin, looks a little deep after seeing her shy smile. Looking at this clever, sensible and soft girl, Mr. Ji is really more satisfied with her. Looking down a little, he can see the thermos bucket in an Ruixin''s hand. "You are..." "This is the soup I made for Grandpa Ji." "I''m sorry, because I didn''t know that grandfather Ji didn''t like soup in advance, so... But what''s added in the soup is something good for bone recovery. As the saying goes, food tonic is better than medicine tonic. In order to get rid of grandfather Ji''s foot injury earlier, grandfather Ji will take it as a good medicine and drink it. " "You made it for me yourself?" Ji Laozi was also moved by an Ruixin''s words, but he soon grasped the key point of an Ruixin''s words. "I don''t like soup? I don''t know when I don''t like soup? Who told you that? " Chapter 85 The atmosphere became a little delicate for a moment, and the old man and the old housekeeper turned their eyes on an Ruixin. And the source of all this is still expressionless, can not see a little guilty panic. On the contrary, Ji Mingcheng, who just came in from the outside and was hearing the old man''s words, had a twitch at his feet, and his face was distorted. Ji Laozi''s surprise and anger are not like faking. An Ruixin soon realized that something was wrong and asked tentatively: "does Ji grandfather like soup?" "Of course, I drink soup every meal." The old man said with a serious face, and then he gave the old housekeeper a wink and asked him to testify for himself. The old housekeeper laughed and timely echoed: "yes, the old man likes to drink soup most. Every meal needs at least two bowls of soup." "So." An Ruixin gets the exact answer. Her lips are slightly crooked. She glances at Ji Chengze not far away. "What''s the matter? Who do you hear that I don''t like soup? " Seeing an Ruixin''s thoughtful face, the old man twisted his eyebrows and asked again. "No, maybe I heard it wrong." An Ruixin shook her head with a smile, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "I thought it was strange before. You and Mr. Ji are grandsons no matter what they say. It''s reasonable to say that the taste should be bad. How can one like soup, but the other doesn''t..." An Ruixin''s words are not too straightforward, but how can the old man be so smart that he can''t hear the meaning of an Ruixin''s words? After a moment''s meditation, the old man understood the twists and turns. On the one hand, he was glad that his family''s iron tree, which has not blossomed for thousands of years, would finally be enlightened. On the other hand, he felt resentful and angry that his grandson had no conscience! I''m almost in a hurry for his life, but this guy is secretly robbing himself for soup! The old man glared at his grandson very discontentedly and said coldly, "yes, xiao''an, you must have heard me wrong. Grandfather Ji, I like soup, but I like soup! Xiao''an specially made the soup for grandfather Ji. Grandfather Ji will drink all of them today. " The old man emphasized all the two words. Unexpectedly, Ji Chengze gave him a cold glance. The old man snorted coldly in his heart, as if he didn''t think it was enough. He continued: "just in time, I didn''t have enough to eat at noon. Now I want to drink these soup. Xiao''an, you don''t mind?" "Of course not." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. Although she was a little confused about the old man''s proposal, she still handed over the thermos bucket with a smile. "The soup is still warm. Grandfather Ji can drink it while it''s hot." The old man nodded and gave his grandson a look in his eyes. He took an Ruixin to the dining table. Ji Chengze received the old man''s eyes, and the expression on his face was a little gloomy. As soon as the lid of the heat preservation bucket was lifted, a strong fragrance floated out, which made everyone on the scene greedy. The old man said that not having enough is just an excuse, but now I smell the fragrance, but I really feel a little greedy. The old man is not the only one who has such an idea. Ji Chengze smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help looking at the man who stood beside him with a gentle smile. He rolled his throat. He felt as if he was... A little hungry. Chapter 86 "Oh, the soup smells good! I didn''t expect that xiao''an was not only beautiful, but also good at cooking The old man is not stingy of praise way. The old housekeeper also replied with a smile: "miss an, this soup really smells better than the cook''s at home." An Ruixin smile, only think two people say so is to give oneself face, didn''t care too much. Seeing the soup carefully arranged, the old man, who had been attracted by the fragrance and was full of greedy insects, took up the spoon to drink the soup while chatting with an Ruixin. The soup has been in the thermos for some time, but it''s still warm. The entrance is just right. The old man used a small bowl to fill a bowl, then continued to fill it, continued to drink. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The old man drinks soup very slowly. And in the process of drinking, from time to time will smack, showing a look of enjoyment, so that the edge of the original soup is not very interested in people can not help but wonder about the taste of this soup. As for the person who wanted to drink at the beginning, he seemed to know something. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and showed some dissatisfaction with his grandfather. The old man happily drank a few bowls of soup, not surprisingly, he felt the hot eyes not far away, turned his head, pretended to be surprised and said: "aze, why are you still here? Is the company OK this afternoon? If you''re busy, you can go back to the company first. My grandfather has a housekeeper and xiao''an with him. There won''t be any trouble. " The underlying meaning of this is: go where you should go. Don''t hinder the exchange of feelings between grandfather and his future granddaughter-in-law. It''s really eye-catching. A few people present were stunned by the too straightforward words. The old housekeeper was the first one to react. He raised a helpless smile from the corner of his lips. He expected that the old man thought it was because the words of an Ruixin had something to do with their young master. At that time, the president of Jida didn''t know that one of his words had pushed his grandfather, who had been thinking of abducting his daughter-in-law, to the ranks of his fellow pig teammates. Listen to the old man''s words, Ji Chengze did not look at him, light way: "recently the company has nothing to do, relatively idle." Ji Mingcheng heard Ji Chengze''s words, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching a few times, silently for those colleagues who work overtime in the company to catch up with the progress. An Ruixin hears speech is to cast a suspicious glance at Ji Chengze one eye, now big boss... All so idle? An Ruixin doesn''t know the twists and turns in it. How can the old man who came here not know? This kind of reason is very unreliable. However, he did not point out that this is the big grandson of a workaholic. He finally distracted himself from the messy work. He rationally chose to turn a blind eye. The old man gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to chat with this shameless grandson any more. He continued to chat with an Ruixin. Almost a full barrel of soup, the old man slowly spent nearly two hours to drink them all, not a drop of soup left. After drinking it, the old man''s first reaction was to look up at Ji Chengze and give him a very proud look, plus "Xiao an''s soup is really delicious, hiccup ~~~~~~~" Ji Chengze An Ruixin Ji Mingcheng Old housekeeper: Master, take it easy! Chapter 87 All in all, there were some twists and turns in the beginning of the visit, the process was quite smooth, and the result was quite unexpected. An Ruixin once again sat in Ji Chengze''s car and was ready to return. She still had a smile on her face that she couldn''t hide. Obviously, she was very happy for Ji''s support. What Ji Chengze saw at first sight after getting on the bus was this scene. The afternoon sunlight sprinkled on the girl''s side face through the window. From his point of view, it was like a layer of transparent gauze, filled with faint halo. "Happy?" Familiar with the cold voice from the side, awakened an Ruixin. The smile on an Ruixin''s face immediately converged a few minutes, pursed her lips and said, "grandfather Ji, he''s very nice." "Well." "Are you usually busy with your work?" "Well?" Ji Chengze didn''t expect that an Ruixin would suddenly ask this. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s OK." "It''s a bit of a misfit, though. If you are not particularly busy, go home to accompany grandfather Ji. He is an old man, so big a house, he will inevitably feel lonely. " Although I only met the old man a few times, she really liked this easygoing and childish old man. Ji''s house is very big and there are many servants, but how can those people compare with their real relatives. No matter how well the old man covered up, an Ruixin saw a trace of loneliness in his eyes. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and spewed out a sentence: "grandfather likes you very much." "Well, I like grandpa Ji very much, too." "You can visit him at home often." "Grandfather Ji, if Mr. Ji is welcome, I''d like to. It''s just "Well?" An Ruixin turned her head and looked directly into Ji Chengze''s eyes: "it''s just that I''m not really related to Ji''s grandfather by blood. The company of relatives is always different from that of others." An Ruixin also doesn''t know why she wants to say these to Ji Chengze. The old man''s kindness to her always reminds her of her grandmother. The grandmother who loved her for more than ten years, but she didn''t even see her last face. She felt guilty all her life. As if touched by an Ruixin''s serious look, Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly heavy and said seriously, "well, I will spend more time with my grandfather in the future." "Well." The car runs fast and smoothly on the wide asphalt road, and soon sends an Ruixin to the gate of the community. When the car stopped, an Ruixin simply cleaned up to get off, but was pulled out first. An Rui Xin Leng for a while, follow that hand to look, just to last season Cheng Ze''s that face that don''t smile: "Mr. season still have a matter?" "Soup." "Ah?" An Ruixin was stunned. After a while, she reflected what Ji Chengze said. Her eyes turned slightly and she said with a smile, "do you want to eat Chinese wolfberry?" Ji Chengze frowned and nodded. "Where''s the fish?" "Well." "That''s OK. Next time I''ll cook wolfberry and stew raw fish soup for you." "Good." As soon as an Ruixin leaves, Ji Chengze takes a look at the driver''s seat in front of him. He reaches out his hand and signals Ji Mingcheng to hand over his hidden mobile phone. Ji Mingcheng didn''t expect that his little action would be caught by the big boss on the spot, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little subtle. "President..." "Well?" Ji Chengze raises his eyebrows. Ji Mingcheng was startled and handed out his mobile phone as if he were dead. Ji Chengze took the mobile phone and glanced at Ji Mingcheng faintly. His cold look was obviously cracked after seeing the line of words on the mobile phone. Stewed raw fish with Chinese wolfberry: good for kidney and brain. Tonifying the kidney? Brain building? Ji Chengze Chapter 88 After meeting Mr. Ji, an Ruixin''s schedule began to get busy. Since Shan Muyu can be Yaosheng''s ace broker, he has a lot of resources on hand. After finishing the daily shooting of Kongtong que, an Ruixin got a stack of resources sorted out by Shan Muyu. "There are a few advertisements for food, shower gel and mobile phone. In addition, there are several plays here. You can have a look at them. " An Ruixin looked at the pile of invitation on the table, a little surprised: "so many?" "Before that, you have gained some popularity on the Internet, and your face is the type that many people like. Most of these advertisements are focused on your current network popularity and your image is more adaptable to their products. As for the script... " Shan Muyu said with a smile: "ting Xue is also a movie queen. She has worked with countless directors for so many years, and I have a good relationship with these directors. You are now in the name of Ting Xue''s younger martial sister, and you are also the new person Yao Sheng holds in the name of. Those people don''t look at Ting Xue''s face, they have to look at Yao Sheng''s face, don''t they? However, I can say that I''m ahead of you. Although these scripts have been sent to you, they are not internal. They just give you an audition. If you really want to see which role in it, you still have to work hard to get the director''s approval How can an Ruixin not understand the meaning of Shan Muyu''s words? Now she has a broad-minded agent who is good at dancing, and a big company who cultivates herself carefully. With the platform and the backup, we have to rely on ourselves. "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Don''t worry, sister Shan. As long as I see the role, I will take it seriously. I won''t lose you and sister Ting Xue''s face." An Ruixin spent some time reading the advertisement and script materials, and finally only decided on two advertisements and one script. "Milk and mobile phones, these two advertisements, have some popularity. Is this the only one the script is interested in? The pay for the other scripts is also very high, don''t you think about it? " "No," kongtongque "will be shot for a while. There are several scripts that have conflicts in the starting time, and the other scripts are a little... Lei. Although I''m still a newcomer, and I don''t have as many resources as the old people, I think it''s better to push this type. " As an Ruixin said, Shan Muyu''s eyes are a little softer and more appreciative. The girl in front of her is not like most of the newcomers who have just started their career and become popular overnight because of some opportunities. She is impetuous. She only looks at the interests in front of her and thinks of making more money when she is popular. Whether it''s a good play or a bad play, as long as the price is satisfactory, it will be accepted, even for the sake of money. She doesn''t mind her artists taking risks in some aspects, but without any confidence, let alone any confidence in winning, it''s better to win steadily. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll reply to them later." "Well, thank you, sister Shan." "That''s right." Shan Muyu collected the information on the desk, and it seemed that he thought of something. He looked up at an Ruixin and said, "Ruixin, it seems that you haven''t opened a microblog yet?" Chapter 89 "Weibo?" Annie was stunned. Before the incident of Song Ying continued to ferment on the Internet, those netizens continued to be active under the major marketing numbers, not under the Party of an Ruixin, precisely because those people failed to find the microblog of an Ruixin. But in fact, an Ruixin has a micro blog, but the number of people who follow this micro blog is not large, and they seldom use it. "I have a private microblog, but it hasn''t been verified." For an Ruixin''s answer, Shan Muyu was not particularly surprised: "it''s OK. You can apply for another one. As an official microblog, I''ll use Ting Xue''s number to forward it later. The previous incident has accumulated some passers-by powder for you. If you don''t manage it carefully, it''s easy to lose it. " "Well, I see. I''ll apply in a moment." It has to be said that an Ruixin and Shan Muyu really get along well as artists and agents. The best way to show this is their way of doing things. No matter what they do, they never procrastinate and do whatever they say. Shan Muyu asked an Ruixin to open a micro blog number. It took an Ruixin a few minutes to complete one, and also sent a dynamic, focusing on Bai tingxue. After a few seconds, Bai tingxue''s number paid close attention to her in turn, and forwarded and commented on her news. "My younger martial sister has opened a microblog, scatter flowers@ Annie: Hello, I''m Annie The number of fans under Bai tingxue''s microblog has reached eight figures, but in a moment, the forwarding has reached tens of thousands of forwarding and hundreds of thousands of comments. At the same time, the names of Bai tingxue and an Ruixin are also on the top of microblog hot search again. Because those things have long been concerned about an Ruixin, a large number of people began to pour into an Ruixin''s microblog. "Emma, I''ve finally started my micro blog. Sprinkle flowers." "Leave your name in the front row, little star will report!" "Little star + 1" "Little star + 2" "Little star + 10086" "Little star + ID number" "Sister Zitong has opened a microblog? Come on, let my sister rub her face. " "Ha ha ha ha, the first micro blog of my younger martial sister is the first one forwarded by Xuexue of my family. Xuexue of my family is really true love to my younger martial sister!" "You are not alone upstairs!" "Upstairs a few Mo Wai Lou, my home mosquito clearly also forward, Xinwen CP Saigao!" "Poof, Hin Wen? Journalism? When did it come out? Why don''t we know? " An Ruixin''s sudden opening of microblog has made the microblog like stagnant water in recent days suddenly lively. But in half an hour, an Ruixin''s first microblog was forwarded by Bai tingxue, Nie Wenjing, Yaosheng, Kongtong Que and other actors in the same crew. Of course, the topic of an Ruixin''s Micro blog also rose to the top ten of hot search with the names of several people. In less than an hour, the fans of an Ruixin''s microblog have broken through the five figures and are still soaring. At the same time, the senior office of Ji''s group took advantage of the gap between the water and the microblog. Ji''s assistant saw the red hot searches on the microblog and exclaimed in surprise: "eh, miss an has opened the microblog?" Ji Mingcheng felt his back suddenly cool before his voice fell. If you feel the stem neck looked back, is on his big boss that face expressionless face! Chapter 90 "President... President, how... When..." Ji Mingcheng felt the high pressure from his arrogant boss and swallowed his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the big boss extend his hand to him. This posture is too familiar, so Ji Mingcheng has a few seconds of force. What is the president doing? Want his cell phone? The president has his own mobile phone. What do you want his mobile phone to do? Is it difficult to "President... President, I really didn''t mean to play with my mobile phone during working hours. Could you... Could you accommodate me once?" Don''t confiscate my cell phone! Poor Ji Mingcheng has just bought a fruit machine, but it''s still hot. I really don''t want to hand it in like this. How can Ji Chengze let him go so easily since he has put on a posture of asking? After hearing his refusal, Ji Chengze picks his eyebrows and looks at Ji Mingcheng with more profound meaning. Ji Mingcheng in the end or placed in the boss domineering side leak under the authority, while reluctantly hand in the mobile phone, while in the heart of mourning he did not cover the heat has left his "little wife". Ji Chengze took the phone, very calm point into an Ruixin''s Micro blog, silent to see the comments under the micro blog for a while. Ji Mingcheng stands on the side and looks at Ji Chengze with fear. He''s not sure what he''s doing with his mobile phone until "What is the little star?" "Ah?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and turned his mobile phone over to get close to Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng saw the little star + N in the water on the mobile phone page. He was stunned for a moment. Ji Mingcheng quickly responded and was not sure: "it should be miss an''s fan." "Fans?" "Yes, now those little stars in the circle, their fan groups like to use the homophony of their names. For example, pickled vegetables, spinach and bean curd. There is a word "Xin" in miss an''s name, and her fan group is called "Star", which is not incomprehensible Stars? Ji Chengze''s mind unconsciously remembers an Ruixin''s bright eyes and the slightly curved radian when he smiles. I have to admit that this fan name is quite appropriate. Ji Chengze nodded his head and continued to comment. Before long, he asked, "what is CP?" As a chief executive who is in charge of a company with thousands of people, he either reads newspapers or talks about business every day. If you ask him some rare financial terms and economic development terms, he will definitely give you a set of heavenly books every minute. But if you really ask about these internet terms, it''s really possible to embarrass him. ¡°cp£¿¡± Ji Mingcheng was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he took a look at the mobile phone screen. After seeing the "Xin Wen CP" in the comment area, his face turned white. Ji Chengze will see Ji Mingcheng''s strange in the eyes, eyes dangerous a MI, cold voice asked: "what''s the problem?" "Well... No problem, no problem." Ji Mingcheng wants to cry without tears, the problem is big! How does he explain CP to his boss? Tell him, CP means a couple? So, miss an is having an affair with someone on the Internet? No, he will be killed. He will be killed! Chapter 91 Ji Mingcheng tangled for a long time, and finally came up with a more euphemistic saying: "CP means cooperation. President, you also know that miss an is filming recently. In that film, there is a certain dispute between the role played by miss an and the role played by Mr. Nie. Online these people have nothing to do, like to think. Actually, it doesn''t have any special meaning. Ah ha ha... " Ji Chengze hears something fishy from Ji Mingcheng''s words. He is not happy, but he can''t attack. As Ji Mingcheng said, they are just entangled in the play. What can they do if others want to think about it? In this way, Ji Chengze still felt that his chest was blocked. He simply glanced at the remaining comments and handed his mobile phone back to Ji Mingcheng. However, Ji Mingcheng clearly saw the big boss''s dislike when he returned it, just like he just touched something particularly dirty. Then, Ji Mingcheng watched helplessly as the boss turned into his own independent bathroom and washed the hand that had just touched his mobile phone with disinfectant again and again. Ji Mingcheng: "as for such disgust? This mobile phone is a new one he bought in the past two days, and he can guarantee that he never brought it in when he went to the toilet! Ji Mingcheng thought that this was the end of the matter, but the fact proved that he was still too naive. Ji Chengze began to lose his mind after he came out of the bathroom, and even left the files he had been accompanying and began to play computer games. This is a rare thing in a hundred years for Mr. Ji, who has always been industrious and diligent. Out of his damned curiosity, Ji Mingcheng sneaks a peek at the computer behind Ji Chengze by delivering water. He is surprised to find that the big boss is playing microblog! Of course, it''s not the company''s big size. As the president of Ji''s group, Ji Chengze doesn''t play Weibo very much, but he also has a certified big name. Ji Mingcheng subconsciously glanced at the account name on Ji Chengze''s page. Hand can pick stars, this name is obviously not Ji Chengze''s big size. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the big boss, who is very clear, has added miss an''s attention in his little vest, and after paying attention to her, he has drawn her to the special attention. Even so, he even watched the big boss wearing the newly registered little vest to leave a message under miss an''s microblog and began to fight with those black fans. That''s right, it''s just fighting with the black fans! An Ruixin just opened her microblog and launched a hot search. She also attracted numerous celebrities, directors and even affiliated companies to help her. Such a battle, inevitably attracted some people''s envy. Although most of the comments on an Ruixin''s microblog are happy to take off, there are also some acid water, black for black, and their big boss is wearing a small vest to tear those people. Is the world mysterious? Ji Mingcheng was stunned by his discovery. After waking up, he was shocked by the big boss''s death vision. He quickly stepped back several steps: "ah ha ha, that''s why I came to deliver water to the president. Yes, deliver water!" With that, without waiting for Ji Chengze to respond, he turned around and quickly fled the office. Ask, discover head big boss more and more stupid man, swollen broken? Wait online! Chapter 92 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she had opened a microblog, instead, she opened someone''s amazing attribute. On the second day of opening Weibo, the number of fans of an Ruixin''s Weibo has stabilized at about 500W, which is very popular for the newcomers who have just entered the circle and haven''t been able to make a famous work. After the initial stumbling, the shooting of Kongtong que is gradually on the right track. The daily shooting process is very compact, but the requirements for the shooting quality are not reduced at all. As a result, in her spare time, an Ruixin either stares at other people''s plays and speculates on her own character changes, or sits with Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing, or discusses the plot with Mu Qingya, the original writer, and Zheng Fanghe. This kind of busyness has been experienced for a long time in her previous life, so unlike other newlyweds, she doesn''t feel very tired. On the contrary, she enjoys the sense of achievement brought by this busyness. In a few days, the relationship between an Ruixin and Bai tingxue has developed rapidly. From a nodding acquaintance at the beginning, they have become friends with many common topics. Besides, another big change is "Sister Xinxin, look at the xiaweiyiguo, bigengguo, glutinous rice dumplings and chocolate that my brother brought back to me!" An Ruixin looks at the pile of snacks held by Tao Xinyuan, and the corners of her mouth twitch a few times unconsciously. Suddenly, she understands why the child is almost mature, and why she still has a face full of baby fat. "Wow, so much food. Yuanyuan, your brother is very kind to you. He brings you so many delicious food when he goes out. Unlike my brother, he knows how to bully me! " An Ruixin hasn''t spoken yet, Mu Qingya on one side has already come together first, full of envy. Because of an Ruixin''s relationship, Tao Xinyuan has become familiar with other people in recent days, especially with Mu Qingya. Naturally, the reason is that they both have a brother and have more common topics. "You girls are so happy to eat so many delicious things, and they won''t be told. But chocolate? Yuanyuan, how dare you eat chocolate when you are filming? How do you get fat in the middle of the picture? " Nie Wenjing heard this side of the movement also smile to gather together, incidentally reminded Tao Xinyuan. "Ha ha ha, Nie Ge, you don''t have to worry about that. Yuanyuan is not fat. Even if you are fat, you will only be fat on your face. " "Alas, I envy you for your fat figure. You don''t have to worry about eating anything. Unlike me, I get fat when I drink cold water." "Wenjing, please. I remember that in the last play we worked together, you had a swimming scene. When shooting, everyone could see clearly that you had six abdominal muscles. If you are still fat like this, how can you let others? " As soon as Bai tingxue came over, he heard Nie Wenjing''s self mockery, which immediately exposed him mercilessly. Mu Qingya listens to Bai tingxue''s words, her eyes suddenly brighten: "six abdominal muscles?! Come on, brother Nie, lift up your clothes and let''s see if it''s really so good! " "Oh, my aunt, please let me go. In the last play, it''s the need of the plot. You don''t know how much I suffered in order to practice those abdominal muscles. After shooting, I''m very relieved. I haven''t exercised any more. How can I have six abdominal muscles now? " Chapter 93 Nie Wenjing clung to his clothes. His expression was clearly that he didn''t want to show his proud six abdominal muscles in front of these wolf like women. Seeing this, Mu Qingya turned her lips, but she did not stretch out her claws of Anlu mountain any more. She murmured unconvinced: "hum, you can hide. Don''t forget that I''m the screenwriter of this play. You can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day. I''ll add a play for you when you go back later, so that everyone in front of the TV can enjoy your six pack abs. " Nie Wenjing mouth slightly smoke, really don''t know is to smile or cry. "I think Xiaoya''s proposal is good." When Nie Wenjing was entangled, a male voice suddenly came from behind several people. Several people follow the reputation, Nie Wenjing is in the first time bitter under the face: "director Zheng, do not take such a play, you obviously do not like to use this kind of play to attract people''s attention director." "One moment is another." Zheng Fanghe laughed a little bit flat, "before I didn''t shoot because I didn''t shoot this kind of drama, but now... Some eyeballs are still very necessary." Nie Wenjing choked and suffered. He didn''t know what to say, which made everyone laugh. Not long after that, a new dynamic appeared on Mu Qingya''s microblog. "It''s said that Xiao Ran has six abdominal muscles. Do you want to see them?" The picture at the rear is a fixed makeup photo of Nie Wenjing playing Qi Xiaoran. Not long after that, Bai tingxue, an Ruixin and others also forwarded the microblog, saying they were looking forward to it. Even Nie Wenjing, the content subject of the microblog, forwarded it with a "life without love. JPG". With the baptism of the previous hidden rules event, many people on the Internet are very concerned about the dynamic of this play. Therefore, as soon as this microblog appeared, it was immediately forwarded and commented by countless people. "Six abs¡¾ [saliva] it turns out that my mosquito has six abdominal muscles in its small body. If you look in the mirror, you can say that my mosquito is a weak white face! " "Ha ha ha, is it black or pink upstairs! Anyway, I want to see six ABS "Abdominal + 1" "Abdominal muscle + 2" "I remember that there was a cliff falling plot in the original work. Please change the follow-up plot of cliff falling into water. You know what it is like to play god horse in Liyi!" "It''s evil upstairs, but I like it!" "Hahaha, I like Liyi play too. I strongly ask the crew to distribute welfare!" "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Is Nie dada under siege? There''s no love in this face. " "You''re not alone upstairs. I feel Nie dada is going to be taken off. It''s not easy to be a man among women, especially among so many beautiful women!" "Oh, roar, it seems that mosquitoes can''t escape from Xiangyan''s strip play. Please release welfare quickly and look forward to it." Because of a joke, the whole network has exploded, and at this time, the person who made the joke did not know that his joke would trigger a series of chain reactions. In the office of the president of Jishi group, a familiar prompt sound suddenly sounded on the computer on the desk. The man at his desk picks his eyebrows, puts down the file, and opens the microblog of the person who pays special attention to him. However, he turns black when he sees the latest news of the person. "Look forward to it@ Bai tingxue: look forward to it@ Mu Qingya: it''s said that Xiao Ran has six abdominal muscles. Do you want to see them? " Chapter 94 "Total..." Ji Mingcheng holding a pile of documents to push the door and enter, to the mouth of the words have not had time to export to see the big boss a face as black as the bottom of the pot. Heart under a shake, taking advantage of Ji Chengze has not noticed his side, the quick door closed again, back on the door, pondering, who recently did not know to annoy the big boss. However, after thinking for a long time, Ji Mingcheng failed to figure out who could have such great ability, which made the big boss furious. All of a sudden, Ji Mingcheng flashed, took out his mobile phone and opened someone''s microblog. Sure enough, Ji Mingcheng immediately saw someone''s forwarding on the home page and the comments that exploded under the forwarding. "Ha ha ha, Xin Xin, is it really good for you to play with the empress of the movie?" "Ha ha ha, I''ve lost sight. I didn''t expect you to be such an old driver!" "Xiaoxinxin, to be honest with my sister, have you seen the six abdominal muscles of Wenjing Europa?" "The truth is obvious upstairs. I''ve definitely seen it. Maybe I''ve even touched it." "Envy, jealousy, hate, seek welfare, seek explosive photos, and ask Wen Jing how his abdominal muscles feel?" "Ask + 1" "Ask + 2" "Ask questions + 10086" ¡­¡­ A group of people at the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog screamed and asked how Nie Wenjing''s six abdominal muscles felt. It was very lively. But Ji Da''s assistant, who witnessed all this, felt as if he had gone back to the cold winter in an instant. His whole life was like falling into the ice cellar, and his back was cold. To die, to die, miss an was so bold, and the group CP also forget, also forward so misunderstood micro blog. I can''t complain that the president''s face is so ugly. The green cloud covers the top! Ji Mingcheng, who knows that his awkward and sultry boss has moved his mind to someone, holds the pile of documents and turns around at the door like a burning ant. It''s not like entering or not. When Ji Mingcheng was in a dilemma, the door suddenly opened with a click. Ji Mingcheng is stiff all over. He looks up at Ji Chengze''s gloomy face. "President..." Without waiting for him to say more, Ji Chengze would simply spit out a word: "go." "Go? Where are you going? " "The cast of Kongtong que." ¡°£¡¡± Crouching trough, boss, I can''t help it. Are you ready to catch the traitor? Ji Mingcheng''s face was distorted for a moment: "er... This is not good. You''ve never been to the place where the cast is. There''s nothing good to see. Besides, the President... "You haven''t finished your work yet? Is it really good for you to leave early when you are fishing? Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly, only this one almost didn''t frighten Ji Mingcheng to soften his legs on the spot and silence. In a moment, Ji Mingcheng just heard Ji Chengze add a cold voice: "Kongtong Que" is a TV play that Ji has invested a lot of money in. " Ji Mingcheng Leng Leng, secretly took a look at Ji Chengze, difficult swallow saliva: "so?" "I just want to see if it''s worth my previous investment." "..." I was speechless! No, I can''t believe such a high sounding reason if you believe it. Boss, you can admit it. You''re obviously arresting a traitor in the name of a visiting group! Chapter 95 Can hardly be avoided, no matter how make complaints about Ji Ming''s heart. At this time, an Ruixin didn''t know that because she forwarded a microblog, someone had already killed her. "Ruixin, come here." After shooting the play in the morning, Zheng Fanghe suddenly calls an Ruixin aside. "Director Zheng, what can I do for you?" "I hear you''re going to take on an urban workplace drama." "Well, yes." The drama that Shan Muyu asked her to choose before is an urban legal career drama, which tells the story of an ordinary girl who gradually becomes a strong woman in the legal field. "Well, I have a friend who is preparing to make a movie recently. I think there is a character in it that suits you very much. I just want to ask if you are interested in..." "This..." an Ruixin is a little embarrassed, "director Zheng, although I haven''t auditioned for that metropolitan drama, but if the audition is over, will there be a conflict between the two dramas? In that case, I''m afraid... " "You can rest assured that his film will start shooting before and after the Spring Festival. Your urban drama series is very short, and the shooting cycle is at most two months, which can definitely catch up with it." An Ruixin felt a little relieved and said with a smile, "that''s no problem. What kind of movie is director Zheng planning to make? The role that suits me is... " "Do you know the name of Yu Ji?" An Rui Xin Zheng Zheng, not sure asked a: "the concubine inside the farewell concubine?" "Yes, that''s the concubine. The film my friend is going to make is a historical drama of ancient costume. The male owner is Xiang Yu, while the female owner is naturally Yu Ji. " An Ruixin laughed: "it''s a coincidence that Yu Ji is also a historical figure I like very much. However, what I am more curious about is, how can director Zheng think I like this role? " When an Ruixin said that he liked Yu Ji, Zheng Fanghe''s eyes flashed slightly and his face was a little more proud. "Remember that dance you did not long ago?" An Ruixin suddenly realized that the character Ye Zitong had a dance performance at a family dinner in the play. An Ruixin has some basic dancing skills. The play is not too difficult for her. She even received two little eyes of Mu Qingya and Tao Xinyuan when she finished shooting. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping a little surprise, Mu Qingya would have posted that video on the Internet. "I sent the video of you dancing and playing the piano to my friend. After watching the video, he thought that you were very suitable for the role in terms of image and temperament. Let me make sure you take over the film." "I see. Please give me a little time. I''ll discuss with my agent and get back to you as soon as possible. " An Ruixin''s words are sincere, but it doesn''t make people think that she has the suspicion of playing a big card. Zheng Fanghe nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you go back and think it over. I''ll send the script to your agent first. Let me know when it''s settled. I''ll arrange for you to meet." "OK, thank you, Mr. Zheng." As they were talking, they heard a strange noise not far away. They stopped talking and went along the line of fame, but after seeing the figure not far from the entrance of the crew, they were stunned. Chapter 96 The man standing at the door was dressed in a elegant straight suit and a handsome face, which was not inferior to those male stars in the cast. But the whole body only belongs to the powerful aura of the superior is incomparable to all the men present. Men don''t even need to talk, so to that station is extremely bright and can''t be ignored. The attention of all the cast members was attracted by the man who suddenly appeared, stunned on the spot. Zheng Fanghe was the first to react. Although he was puzzled why Ji Chengze suddenly appeared here, he met him for the first time. "Rare guest, how did you expect to come here to visit? Do you miss me? " Ji Chengze coldly glanced at him. His eyes crossed him and went straight to a position not far away. He said coldly, "I''m not coming to see you." Zheng Fanghe''s unruly smile suddenly froze. He felt his nose awkwardly and complained, "don''t you have to be so shameless? Since you didn''t come to me, you came here today... " Ji Chengze hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ji Mingcheng, who comes in behind him, has already opened his mouth and said: "cough, sanshao, the president came here today to see the progress of the production team. After all, Ji has spent a lot of money on this production, which has no other meaning." Ji Mingcheng just finished, then received a white eye from Zheng Fanghe. That face is like looking at an idiot''s expression, it is more clearly expressed a meaning: Ji Chengze this guy will care about that little money, you cheat ghosts, ghosts don''t believe it! If you don''t tell me the truth soon, you''ll be a fool, won''t you? Ji Mingcheng was so scorned by Zheng Fang and his face that he couldn''t say anything more, because even he felt that the reason was not ordinary... Pull! Zheng Fanghe despises Ji Mingcheng and turns his attention back to Ji Chengze, but finds that Ji Chengze''s eyes are always fixed on a certain position in front of him. Following the direction Ji Chengze looks at, Zheng Fanghe sees Bai tingxue and her... Ruixin. Zheng Fanghe immediately knew: "I said how you suddenly came here to find Ting Xue. Yes, I''m a big man. I don''t want to worry about it with you. People are there. If you want to talk, just slip by. " Zheng Fanghe did not pay attention to Ji Chengze and turned to find a place to rest. In the face of Zheng Fanghe''s misunderstanding, Ji Chengze didn''t plan to explain more, so he walked in the direction of an Ruixin. Few people know about the disputes between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, so it''s not only Zheng Fang and he who think Ji Chengze''s purpose is Bai tingxue. At least Bai tingxue thinks so. "Chengze, why are you free today? Come and sit here. " Bai tingxue smiles and points to an empty seat beside him, inviting Ji Chengze to take a seat. Ji Chengze turns his eyes to the empty seat on the other side of Bai tingxue, nods, and goes directly to the position he likes, right in the middle of Bai tingxue and an Ruixin. Bai tingxue was slightly surprised, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Listen to Cheng Yi, are you going to get married recently?" Hearing Ji Chengze ask about this, Bai tingxue trembled slightly, pursed her lips and said, "well, the invitation has been sent to you." "Well, congratulations." Ji Chengze tone flat back a, did not speak. Chapter 97 The atmosphere between them suddenly stagnated. Bai tingxue looked at the man who had once been infatuated with him, and suddenly felt helpless. How did he bear the cold temper of the person in front of him and like him for so many years? Man is really a strange animal. Once his mind changes, his tolerance will change dramatically. At that time, when she liked Ji Chengze, even if he ignored him, she just sat beside him and looked at his face. But now, in the face of Ji Chengze''s indifference, she has a kind of unspeakable impatience. Of course, it just shows that I really put down my love for this man. Now she has found her own happiness. Such a thought, Bai tingxue slightly bowed his head, slowly raised his lips. An Ruixin, sitting on the other side of Ji Chengze, is a little surprised at Ji Chengze''s sudden appearance, but she, like Bai tingxue and others, thinks that Ji Chengze''s purpose is not her. Compared with why Ji Chengze appears here, what she is more curious about is the relationship between Ji Chengze and Bai tingxue. From the content of their conversation, it seems that they are... Old acquaintances? Without waiting for an Ruixin to think more, a figure suddenly rushed from the side, ran to an Ruixin and yelled, "Ruixin, do you have any snacks you made before? Give me some. I''m starving. I''m starving! " Thanks to Tao Xinyuan, everyone in the cast now knows that an Ruixin''s craftsmanship is very good, and she will bring her own snacks to the cast. So that the number of people around Annie rose sharply every day, so that she could occasionally rub something to eat. Of course, this also indirectly for Ann Ruixin to pull a lot of the cast''s good friends, after all, cannibal mouth short, soft. Looking at her eagerness, an Ruixin took out a box of delicate snacks from the bag beside her and asked with a smile, "brother Wenjing, you haven''t just had lunch. Why are you so hungry again so soon?" Nie Wenjing opened the box skillfully, took out a small snack from the box and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he complained: "you girls are in charge of beauty there. You don''t understand our pain. You don''t know. Since I joined the cast today, I have been hanging Weiya to shoot two plays. There are two more in the afternoon. When the two in the morning are over, I feel hollowed out. Where is the lunch enough for me? In order to continue to fight in the afternoon, I have to prepare early. What''s more, I''m still a baby. I''m developing. It''s normal to eat so much. " "Puff..." as soon as Nie Wenjing said this, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing, and those who heard his shameless words all looked down upon his deceiving behavior. "Well, I''ll give you all this box. You can save some food. If you are hungry later, I won''t give you anything to eat." Nie Wenjing''s eyes were slightly bright, and his words of praise came from his mouth: "Ruixin, you are so considerate and warm! He will be a good wife and mother if he marries someone later. It''s his blessing who marries you. " An Rui Xin Leng for a while, helplessly shook his head. Nie Wenjing then reached out to take another piece of cake from the box, but suddenly felt a shade behind him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at someone''s cold eyes. Chapter 98 When Nie Wenjing rushed over, Ji Chengze had already seen it, but at that time he didn''t recognize who this man was. He just felt that the familiar tone of this man talking with an Ruixin made him very uncomfortable. Until, an Ruixin called out the voice "Wenjing brother", Ji Chengze just suddenly, in front of this person is the man who an Ruixin said on the Internet wants to see his abdominal muscles. And this man seems to die, is before many netizens shouting with an Ruixin group CP that... Mosquito! In recent days, President Ji, who has gradually become familiar with the use of Internet words, of course already knows that Ji Mingcheng was fooling himself before, and the word CP is ambiguous. This man first had an affair with an Ruixin, and then seduced an Ruixin with six abdominal muscles Let an Ruixin call him brother Wenjing intimately. Now he is so intimate with an Ruixin that he takes all the snacks he has never eaten as his own. This pile, one by one, is a challenge to his bottom line again and again! At the bottom of my heart, Ji Da boss, who has given this man the label of refusing to contact with customers, now looks at Nie Wenjing colder and colder. Nie Wenjing is so stares at by Ji Chengze, feels the eye knife swish to fly to oneself, as if wants to cut oneself thousand knives ten thousand general, makes him want to shiver. Nie Wenjing hard swallow mouth saliva, dumb voice way: "that, I will have a play, have to go back to prepare, go first." An Ruixin looked at it suspiciously. One second, she was still alive. The next second, her face turned white and she was sweating. Want to care about each other, but do not know how to speak, only nodded, watched the other party leave. An Ruixin didn''t notice the undercurrent between Ji Chengze and Nie Wenjing, but it didn''t mean that Bai tingxue on the other side didn''t find it. This is the first time that Bai tingxue has seen Ji Chengze show his emotion so clearly. At the same time, he is surprised to see an Ruixin''s eyes, which also brings a bit of complexity and exploration. On the other side, Nie Wenjing, who felt that he had recovered his life, quickly ran back to his agent and asked in a low voice, "what happened to the man sitting next to Ting Xue? The momentum is so amazing. He just looked at it and felt like he was dead again. " Nie Wenjing''s agent was startled and said, "what''s the matter? You didn''t offend him, did you? That man is the president of Ji''s group. He is famous in the circle. What have you just done to make him unhappy? " Nie Wenjing''s face also changed: "President of Jishi group? That person is... " Nie Wenjing didn''t avoid others when he talked with his agent. Several little stars sitting on the side were surprised when they heard that the man who just came was the president of Ji''s group. It''s just different from Nie Wenjing and his agent''s panic, these people are more excited and happy. What''s more, many people have already begun to make their own small plans in their hearts. Ji Chengze and an Ruixin naturally don''t know all this. Bai tingxue had doubts in her heart. Looking at the unspeakable strange atmosphere between them, she felt more and more unusual. Silent for a long time, Bai tingxue finally can''t help but quietly get up and leave to call someone. As soon as she left, it was inevitable that only an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were left alone. Chapter 99 Ji Chengze wanted to see such a two person world, but when there were only two people left, Ji didn''t know what to say. In order to avoid the unnecessary trouble caused by others saying that she hugs her thigh, Ji Chengze doesn''t open her mouth, so naturally she won''t stick it upside down. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became more dignified and strange. After a long silence, Ji Chengze could not swallow the voice stuck in his heart. He coughed softly and said tentatively, "miss an is very familiar with that gentleman just now?" An Ruixin is slightly shocked. She doesn''t understand why Ji Chengze asked this question. However, to avoid suspicion, she carefully replied: "the same crew, it''s not familiar. Brother Wenjing is very good. Most of the people in the crew have a good relationship with him. " The original intention of an Ruixin''s words is to tell Ji Chengze that Nie Wenjing is very kind to many girls in the cast, and she is not alone in treating her differently. As everyone knows, Ji Chengze extracts the key point from her this paragraph completely is not such a thing. Is that man nice? Long with a small white face like, also has a pair of peach blossom eyes, a look is a flower heart radish, what good? "Brother Wenjing, brother Wenjing" is so close. I don''t know if men and women are not compatible. Should we keep a distance? You don''t know how important it is. How can those brain powder on the Internet pull CP for you?! An Ruixin doesn''t know Ji Chengze''s inner activities. She just feels that the person in front of her is really a little puzzling. How can she be black again? What did she say to make him angry? Fortunately, the awkward conversation between them did not last long, but was interrupted by an unexpected guest. After learning that the handsome man who came to visit was actually the president of Ji''s group, many new people in the cast and even some female artists in the 18th line began to stir up. The president of Jishi group, for these people, that is the legendary golden thigh! As long as you can get his green eyes and resources, it''s hard to think about them. Such a big temptation is enough to dazzle everyone present. Not only female artists, but also a few male artists are eager to try. However, at the beginning, they were worried about the presence of Bai tingxue. Although they were itchy, they did not dare to approach each other at will. But now, Bai tingxue left by himself, and on the other side, an Ruixin was selectively ignored by them, and these people''s minds became active again. Finally, an actress can''t help but walk towards them with a cup of freshly brewed coffee. "I don''t think Mr. Ji has had a meal when he comes here. Do you want to drink coffee? Now it''s polished. " The actress has a sweet smile on her delicate face. Those who had the same thoughts with her were looking at each other''s success. Their faces were a little ugly. They secretly hated that they had just hesitated and had people seize the opportunity. The actress looked at those people''s regret and chagrin. She couldn''t help getting some color on her eyebrows. It seemed that she had already won. The man in front of her had become something in her bag. However, what everyone didn''t expect is that Ji Chengze didn''t look at her after listening to her words, only coldly spit out a word: "roll." Chapter 100 "What?" The actress was stunned, and the onlookers who were secretly watching the news were also stunned. Ann Ruixin is naturally in this group. The moment the actress comes over with coffee, she already knows what the other party wants to do. It''s just that she doesn''t say much about this kind of thing. It''s what you like and I want. She doesn''t like to do it. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t like it. Of course, it would be better if we could ignore the discomfort of seeing the actress smile at Ji Chengze. Thinking that she had no position to speak, an Ruixin hesitated. She simply came to see that it was not clear. She moved her eyes and looked at other places. But I don''t want Ji Chengze to be so straightforward and refuse the actress in the most extreme and quickest way, without considering her face. The proud smile on the actress''s face suddenly froze. Her face turned blue and white, white and green. Especially after hearing the sarcastic smile of several little actors not far away, the expression on the actress''s face was distorted for a moment. "Mr. Ji..." the actress forced down her humiliation, took a deep breath and tried to save her, but Ji Chengze was even stingy of giving her a positive eye. Knowing that she would only humiliate herself if she continued to stay, she felt unwilling to let go of this great opportunity. The actress bit her lip and was about to leave, but she was surprised to find that the eyes of President Ji, who had never been focused on her, would be fixed on an Ruixin from time to time. Suddenly aware of what the actress face slightly heavy, staring at an Ruixin''s eyes also become jealous resentment up. An Ruixin noticed the actress''s eyes and frowned. She felt that she had come back by accident. Women who are dazzled by jealousy can always do something unexpected, and the people in front of them are not exempt from vulgarity. After realizing that it might be because of an Ruixin that she suffered a cold reception, the actress turned her eyes slightly, bit her teeth and continued to take two steps in the direction of Ji Chengze. Then he pretended to twist his slender high-heeled shoes and scream. On the one hand, he poured his body toward Ji Chengze''s direction, and on the other hand, he pretended to pour the hot coffee forward, which was aimed at an Ruixin''s face. The sudden change surprised everyone present. Rao is an Ruixin. He can''t make any response to this kind of disaster. He has to instinctively close his eyes and wait for the pain. However, accidents often happen in this instant. At the moment when the actress''s lips raised a proud smile, a figure quickly avoided her and pounced on Annie. All of them didn''t see what happened at that moment. They only knew that when they reacted, someone had already held her tightly and protected her. The hot coffee inevitably splashed on the back of the man, leaving deep stains. An Ruixin was surprised by the sudden impact. She subconsciously opened her eyes and looked at Ji Chengze''s eyes. Always cool eyes in the rare emergence of a few fluctuations, contains anxiety and worry. Is he... Worried about himself? This cognition made an Ruixin''s heart out of order for a moment, and the uncontrollable violent beat made her heart feel numb. Chapter 101 "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze''s tone is as cold as ever, but he is a little anxious. An Ruixin''s head was still a little knotted, but she shook her head reflexively and didn''t speak. Ji Chengze looked at her up and down uneasily. After confirming that she was really not injured, he turned his head and looked at the actress who caused all this. This is Ji Chengze''s first time to look at her, but it makes her feel choked by the devil''s throat and almost coma. The expensive suit was stained with brown coffee, dripping with water, but it did not damage the momentum of the person wearing the suit. The actress was stared at by Ji Chengze, her hands and feet were soft, her face was as white as paper, and she trembled: "I... I didn''t mean it! I didn''t stand firm for a moment. I sprained my ankle. I didn''t take care to... " Ji Chengze glanced at the woman''s legs, lightly spit out a sentence: "since the stand is not stable, the legs are not necessary." The actress''s face was white and shaken. She almost didn''t collapse to the ground. Her pale lips opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something. Before the actress had time to speak, Ji Mingcheng rushed over quickly. He wanted to find out if Ji Chengze was hurt, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to ask tentatively: "president, are you ok?" Before, in order to create a space for two people, he hid in a small corner a few meters away. Ten thousand did not expect that in this small meeting when he left, there was such an accident! Ji Mingcheng glanced at the coffee stains on the big boss''s body, reacted quickly, and said in a low voice, "I''ll get you the change of clothes." Ji Mingcheng''s action is very fast, less than a minute to get back a new suit. At this time, Ji Chengze was still staring at the shivering actress, his eyes cold as if looking at a corpse. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely depressed, and no one, including Zheng Fanghe, dared to get close to it. Ji Mingcheng trembles in his heart, and goes to Ji Chengze and hands over his clothes. Ji Chengze this just had other reaction, coldly way: "I don''t want to see this woman again in domestic." It''s not the crew, it''s not the entertainment industry, it''s domestic. This means that there is no place for this woman in this country. Naturally, the woman also realized this. Now her legs were really soft. With a plop, she directly sat down on the ground. For a while just reaction come over, rolling to Ji Chengze''s side, want to pull his trouser legs, but he first step away. "Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. Don''t drive me abroad! Please, please... " Listening to the woman''s cry, Zheng Fanghe felt his nose awkwardly and called out: "Chengze..." Words have not yet export, Ji Chengze cold eyes have swept over, scared him to silence directly. Ji Chengze listens to that woman''s cry, the eyebrow is full of impatience: "throw out." Clearly not in their own territory, but can say this so naturally. The most important thing is that after hearing Ji Chengze''s words, the staff on the side looked at each other subconsciously, and actually went forward and pulled people out as he said. Chapter 102 The man who gets in the way of the eye finally leaves. Ji Chengze doesn''t want to stay in this smoky place any more. He takes the suit that Ji Mingcheng handed over and turns to look at Zheng Fanghe: "where is the rest room?" Zheng Fang and Leng Leng pointed to a direction: "over there." Ji Chengze naturally takes an Ruixin''s hand and goes in that direction. An Ruixin woke up in a hurry and said, "I''m ok. I don''t have to go..." Before an Ruixin finished, Ji Mingcheng interrupted her and said with a smile, "miss an, it seems that you have some coffee stains on your body. I''d better go to the rest room with the president to deal with them." Of course, the most important thing is that you quickly sacrifice yourself to calm the anger of the president! Otherwise, our poor cannon fodder is the most unfortunate force! Ji Mingcheng, who has long regarded an Ruixin as a humanoid fire extinguisher, has made up his mind to pit an Ruixin into the rest room. An Ruixin listened to Ji Mingcheng''s words and looked down at her costume. Don''t say, there are a few drops of coffee. A look up again to last season become ze that pair of seem to be to want the person to suck in of Mo se Mou son, hesitated for a while still nodded. Although he went this time, I''m afraid that his relationship with Ji Chengze is unclear. But Ji Chengze can make such a big part of the reason is because of himself. If he doesn''t go there, he seems to be a little... It''s hard to say. An Ruixin nods, Ji Chengze doesn''t stop any more, and takes her hand to the rest room. An Ruixin was dragged two steps before she remembered that she should tell this person in advance that she could go by herself. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The staggering enrishin didn''t notice the flash of smile on the face in front of her. But just because she didn''t see it doesn''t mean the others didn''t either. Ji Mingcheng keenly caught the smile, slightly relieved, secretly praised his wit in the bottom of his heart. Turning around, he found that Bai tingxue was standing behind him. "Is it necessary for you to explain to me what''s going on?" Ji Mingcheng On the other hand, as soon as Ji Chengze entered the lounge, he made sure that there were only himself and an Ruixin in the room. After locking the door, he began to take off his clothes. An Ruixin staggers in the same place, and finally wakes up. Looking up, she finds that Ji Chengze''s upper body has been stripped to a shirt. Pure white shirt light attached to the man''s body, more casual than the old-fashioned suit coat, in another form to show the man''s unusual charm. The line of the man''s upper body is looming under the thin white cloth, which tells a different kind of temptation silently. An Ruixin unconsciously swallows her saliva. When she finds that she''s looking at a man, she can''t help but feel embarrassed. Just about to look away, Ji Chengze raises his hand and begins to unbutton his shirt. Slender fingers one by one open the round button on the shirt, slowly revealing the perfect line under the thin cloth. The well arranged muscles are well proportioned and strong, which is not exaggerated and frightening at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel a little harmonious. It seems that his face and body should match his body, which makes people not feel abrupt at all. It''s obvious that it doesn''t take any provocative action, but when the person in front of you does it, it makes you feel hormone burst, and you want to cover your face shamefully. Chapter 103 Enrique Xin Zheng Zheng looking at all this, for a moment actually forgot what they want to do, so silly stand in place, silly staring at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze soon noticed an Ruixin''s unusual behavior, and his actions were very good. The previous coffee only soiled his coat, not his suit. It''s just that he is addicted to cleanliness and can''t take a bath in a short time. It''s hard to bear the possibility that some clothes stained with stains are still on his body. He simply changed them all. But now Ji Chengze squints, looks at an Ruixin''s stupefied appearance, slightly hooks his lips, and walks slowly towards an Ruixin. When an Ruixin wakes up again, Ji Chengze has come to her, stares at her eyes, and asks meaningfully, "are you satisfied with what you see?" An Ruixin trembled all over. Later, she found that she was stunned by the fruit body. The most important thing was that she was caught by the owner of the fruit body! "That, I''m sorry, I turned my head... I didn''t mean to see you..." an Ruixin was embarrassed. The more she said, the more she felt hot on her face. She wanted to move her eyes, but Ji Chengze''s next move scared her to shiver. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin didn''t answer his question directly, and frowned. He took the initiative to grasp an Ruixin''s hand. An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "Mr. Ji, what are you doing..."? An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has already answered her question with action. An Ruixin''s hand was pulled passively by Ji Chengze, attached to his chest, and extended down to his abdomen along the smooth line. At the end of the day, he asked frankly, "how do you feel?" "..." lying trough, playing hooligans! His inexpressible soft touch makes an Ruixin''s head completely jammed. His eyes stare at Ji Chengze, who is pulling his hand together. It seems that he intends to poke a hole in Ji Chengze''s hand with his eyes. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin still didn''t respond. His eyes flashed slightly and he added: "abdominal muscles, I also have them." Ji Chengze said this in a proud tone. Isn''t it just the abdominal muscles? So do I! And that man only has six, he has eight, and Mermaid line! How can that little white face''s body fall down when the wind blows compare with him? Ji Chengze didn''t find that his mood at the moment is like catching his wife''s cheating by accident. He is more anxious to prove that he is 100 times better than the wild man outside his wife and make his wife jealous of her husband! An Ruixin didn''t pay much attention to what he said, because at that time her attention was all focused on Ji Chengze''s hand. After crossing the abdominal muscles that can be touched by her abdomen, Ji Chengze still holds her hand and continues to go down! An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, like an electric shock. She quickly pulled out her hand from Ji Chengze''s hands. Ji Chengze didn''t expect that an Ruixin would suddenly resist, so she got it easily. The temperature in the palm no longer makes him feel a little disappointed. He looks up in doubt, but unexpectedly faces an Ruixin''s angry and defensive face. An Ruixin''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. After a long time, she said, "do you want to sneak into me?" Chapter 104 "What about you?" Ji Chengze has always been cold, such as facial paralysis expression has a moment of crack. An Ruixin sees his reaction in the eye, on the face guard slightly faded some, turned into the doubt. Is it difficult to be sentimental? But if you don''t want to be yourself, then "Since you don''t want to sneak into me? Then why just... " As soon as an Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze''s face turned black. His kindness was regarded as a conspiracy. It can be said that Ji Chengze''s heart was blocked. The CEO of Jida, who has never had the experience of chasing people, obviously did not realize how misunderstood what he had just done. An Ruixin''s reaction is already good. If you want to make some more aggressive fingers, you can slap them in the face. An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s black face and confirms that he really doesn''t have that meaning. She is relieved and feels embarrassed at the same time. Although I don''t know why Ji Chengze just made such a move, his just reaction is indeed a little too much. With a slight cough, an Ruixin lowered her head and said, "I, I remember that there seems to be an empty rest room next door. Mr. Ji is here to tidy up first. I''ll go to the rest room there and have a look." Finish saying, even don''t dare to see Ji Chengze one more eye, turn around and flee, only leave Ji Chengze standing in situ, a face inexplicable. An Ruixin stayed in the rest room for half a day before she came out. By that time, Ji Chengze had already left the crew. An Ruixin breathes a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she is a little disappointed. After the previous uproar, an Ruixin inevitably receives the line of sight from all sides as soon as she goes back to the cast. Zheng Fanghe cleared his throat and said, "what are you doing? Get ready and shoot in ten minutes. " The actors and staff who had been staring at an Ruixin immediately ran away to do their own business. Seeing the crowd fade, an Ruixin''s tight string was just about to relax, but Zheng Fanghe came towards her with a cold face. "Come with me." An Ruixin was shocked all over, nodded and followed Zheng Fanghe to find an inconspicuous corner. "What''s your relationship with Ji Chengze?" Just a stop, Zheng Fang and immediately to the point of inquiry. Even though the expression on Zheng Fanghe''s face was very serious, an Ruixin saw some curiosity in his eyes. It can''t blame Zheng Fang and Bagua. He thought Ji Chengze suddenly came to the cast for Bai tingxue, but Ji Chengze got so angry for an Ruixin. Ji Chengze glanced over the eye, he is still afraid of it! An Ruixin puzzled for a moment, not sure: "we should be... Friends." "Friends? I''ve been friends with him for more than ten years. How come I haven''t seen him defend me? " Don''t talk about maintenance. It''s rare to have a good face on weekdays. Don''t be too sad to let off the air conditioner as soon as you meet. An Ruixin looks at Zheng Fanghe''s "you cheat the ghost" expression. Her smile is slightly stiff. She adds helplessly: "maybe it''s because I helped him before, there''s always a favor, so..." "You helped him? When did you help him? " Zheng Fanghe thought that Ji Chengze''s meeting with an Ruixin was limited to the hotel accident, but he didn''t expect that the two met in other places. Zheng Fang and this question, an Ruixin also froze: "Zheng Dao, you... Don''t know?" Chapter 105 "Do you know? What do you know? " Zheng Fanghe is very inexplicable. "Before those things on the Internet, director Zheng and Yaosheng... I thought it was because you knew this thing that..." an Ruixin squinted, suspicious. She always thought that Zheng Fanghe and the president of Yaosheng were determined to stand on her side and speak for her because they knew that they had helped Ji Chengze''s grandfather. But it seems that Zheng Fanghe is not quite right now. Is it difficult for him to think wrong at the beginning? But if it wasn''t for this, then why did Zheng Fang and Yaosheng help themselves before? Does Ji Chengze play any role in this? Zheng Fang and a listen to an Ruixin mentioned before that matter, heart is a click. The first reaction was whether an Ruixin knew about it. On second thought, only he, Mu Qingya and Ji Chengze knew about it. Although Mu Qingya is simple, this kind of thing is not particularly glorious. She should not be so stupid as to talk in front of the parties. Not to mention Ji Chengze, who is the party who is in the wrong, and judging from the previous two people''s way of getting along, an Ruixin doesn''t seem to have known about it. Director Zheng Da, who nearly cheated his brother, stopped his mouth in time at the last moment and said with a light cough: "I''m not particularly clear about this. I just know that you seem to have some contact with Chengze. Chengze... Keke, I mentioned that you are a newcomer and in my crew. Let me take care of you more in his face. I didn''t say much about the details. " Zheng Fanghe followed an Ruixin''s previous words, which not only covered up the previous incident, but also helped Ji Chengze. There is no brother in the world more clever than him! Zheng Fanghe silently praised himself in the bottom of his heart. An Ruixin can understand Zheng Fanghe''s saying that. After all, it''s Ji Chengze''s housework. He will want to return his favor, but he doesn''t have to tell people in detail. "Mr. Ji thought that I had helped him before, so he wanted to give me back. I''m really sorry for the trouble I brought to the crew today. " Zheng Fang and see an Ruixin believe his words, heart secretly relieved, and listen to her say, know that she does not want to entangle in this topic. In order to prevent an Ruixin from suspecting something, Zheng Fanghe had to suppress his curiosity and change the topic: "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. All right, you should go back and get ready. There will be a play to shoot later. " "Well." Zheng Fanghe felt his chin and watched an Ruixin leave, but his curiosity increased instead. It seems that starting from an Ruixin doesn''t work. Should he consider starting from Ji Chengze? I don''t know that Ji Da''s president, who almost got the bottom of the story and had been targeted, didn''t look very good after an Ruixin ran away. Along the way, Ji Mingcheng suffered a lot from air conditioning. I wonder what happened to the big boss and miss an in the lounge. How could the boss come out alone and look so ugly? Ji Mingcheng''s curiosity hasn''t been answered, so he was intercepted by the man in Ji Chengze''s office. "Brother, you are back at last." Chapter 106 "Er Shao?" Ji Mingcheng looks at Ji Chengyi, who is smiling like a flower in the office. He can''t react. Ji Chengze tightened his eyebrows and said coldly, "Why are you here?" "Brother, do you not welcome me? The tone is so cold, it really hurts my heart Ji Chengyi looks at Ji Chengze plaintively and makes a pitiful gesture of Xi Shi holding her heart. Although the two brothers were born by the same parents, their personalities are very different. A cold face every day, a single eye can kill a piece of people. The other is the famous smiling tiger on the negotiation table. On the surface, he is always smiling and harmless, but he has a stomach of bad water. He may still drink with you today, and he will be behind you tomorrow. Ji Chengze light glanced at his brother: "something said, nothing on the roll." "Brother, you are too ruthless. I heard that you are very busy these days. I''m worried that your body can''t stand it. So I came here to see you? I just didn''t expect that. As soon as I came here, I heard the Secretary outside your office say that you took Xiao Chengzi out of the house. " Hearing the name of Xiao Chengzi, Ji Mingcheng twitches a few times and turns to pour tea for them. Ji Chengyi gives Ji Mingcheng a big eye and looks at Ji Chengze with a smile: "I asked your secretary, this time is not the time you were supposed to go out, so you should not go out for business. It''s not business. It''s private. Let me guess. It must be very important for you to leave your work and go out during your working hours. Elder brother, are you going to find miss an? " Ji Chengze heard Ji Chengyi mention an Ruixin, the expression on his face changed for a moment. Although only for a moment, but still has been concerned about his Ji Chengyi keen to capture. Ji Chengyi''s eyes crossed a little surprised. Just now, he said that he came to the company because he cared about Ji Chengze''s body. He wanted to know that it was fake. He received a phone call from Bai tingxue, and accidentally learned that Ji Chengze went to the crew to visit, and the purpose seemed to be miss an, so he came here happily to wait for a rabbit, ready to make fun of his elder brother. After saying that, Ji Chengyi is ready for Ji Chengze''s denial, but his elder brother''s situation is... Default?! Ji Chengyi was surprised, but he only showed curiosity: "brother, if you don''t refute, is that true? You really went to miss Ann. Brother, don''t blame me. I''m nosy. Do you pay too much attention to miss an? I used to help wash white and change her contract, but now I still go to the crew to visit. " Ji Chengyi frowned: "even if you are really grateful for her because of her grandfather, what you did before is enough to repay her. But brother, what''s the matter with you now? Go to the cast to visit her class? You know, sister Ting Xue and we are friends from childhood to adulthood. She has been in the entertainment circle for so long, and she has made so many plays, and she has never seen you go to visit her class "Elder brother..." Ji Chengyi approached Ji Chengze, slightly narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "you don''t really like miss an, do you?" Chapter 107 Like it? Is he in love with Annie? Ji Chengze has a calm face and doubts. Ji Chengyi saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly puffed. He hated iron but not steel and asked, "brother, you don''t even know whether you like others, do you?" Ji Chengze is still silent, Ji Chengyi directly rolled his eyes, and Ji Mingcheng not far away silently wiped the cold sweat on his head. To say this season''s brothers, the difference in temperament is not only reflected in their work, but also in their emotional experience. Ji Chengze is now in his early 30s, and he is as clean as a piece of white paper emotionally. However, Ji Chengyi, who is a younger brother than him, has already experienced many battles and is a famous Playboy in the upper class circle. Ji Chengyi looks at his big brother''s blank face, but at the same time, he has some schadenfreude. It turns out that he is as omnipotent as Superman in all aspects. He is also a little excited when he thinks about it! Ji Chengyi took some time to adjust his mind and said seriously, "let me ask you that. Brother, do you feel happy when you see miss an? If you don''t see her, you will miss her. If you meet, you will unconsciously want to get the attention of the other party, occupy her eyes, and let her see you alone for a long time? " Ji Chengze was shocked. He recalled all kinds of things before them. He pursed his lips and said, "I do occasionally think of her when I can''t see her. I want to know something about her, what she is doing now, and how are things going? What''s more, I don''t like her getting involved with other people, even if it''s just gossip. See others bully her will be angry, see others to her good will also be angry. What''s more, she doesn''t like the things she gives to others... " Even if that person is his grandfather, he will feel uncomfortable, clamor to get things back, and can''t help but want to take all her things for himself! Ji Chengyi after listening to Ji Chengze unconscious words, really want to help the forehead, are so obvious, his brother even a face don''t know the situation of the expression, this is how dull ah! Ji Chengyi patted Ji Chengze on the shoulder, took a deep breath and said, "brother, I think I need to tell you that you really like miss an." Ji Chengze was stunned. He recalled all kinds of feelings he had just had. Did he like it? "Now that you''re sure you really like people, it''s easy. First of all, I have to make sure how far you have progressed. What''s miss an''s attitude towards you Ji Chengyi''s eyes turned around and asked tentatively, "brother, how about going to the visiting class today?" Ji Chengyi does not ask this is OK, Ji Chengze''s face immediately gloomy down: "what''s up?" "When you went to visit Miss Nanan, were you very moved and happy, and would like to make a promise to you Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice, "she seems to be a little angry." "Angry? Why is she angry when you go to visit? What did you do to make her angry? " "She asked me if I wanted to hide from her." With a bang, Ji Mingcheng almost knocked over the ceramic cup in front of him. Ji Chengyi: "wocao, what have you done to make your future sister-in-law misunderstand you like this! Chapter 108 "Cough..." Ji Chengyi cleared his throat and said seriously, "brother, tell me honestly, what did you do to miss an? Well, how can miss an misunderstand you want her? " Ji Chengze has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Ji Chengyi took out the corner of his mouth, and decisively turned his goal to Ji Mingcheng not far away: "Xiao Chengzi, come on." Ji Mingcheng hears the word "Xiao Chengzi". His eyebrows twitch a few times. He doesn''t have an attack after all. He conscientiously tells what he knows. Finally, he focuses on describing the heroic posture of a big boss who saves the beauty and rushes to the crown when a short-sighted actress embarrasses an Ruixin. "Poof, that''s a good thing! It''s easy to move a girl''s heart when a hero saves beauty. " Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright. He reaches out and wants to hook his elder brother''s shoulder, but he thinks of the other party''s unspeakable cleanliness and silently takes back his claws. "I can''t see it, brother. You''re hiding it! That''s the best way to tease my younger sister. Miss an will surely be grateful to you for your hero''s saving beauty. That... "Ji Chengyi''s words suddenly stopped," no, brother, since you are all heroes saving beauty, how can miss an doubt that you have a bad heart for her? Is it difficult for Miss nan to be too defensive? As long as she is kind to her, she thinks that the other party has another plan? " "Well... I don''t think so." When Ji Mingcheng heard this, he couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "it''s quite normal for miss an to go to the rest room with the president. If you want to be really defensive, you should not go to the rest room alone with the president." It''s quite normal before we leave, that is to say, the problem is when we are alone? Wait, alone?! "Brother, you didn''t do anything too much to miss an in the lounge, did you?" "Something too much?" Ji Chengyi deliberated and said tentatively, "for example, if you pull a small hand, kiss a small mouth, or touch your chest?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why it was too much to touch his chest. He replied solemnly: "I let her touch my chest." Ji Chengyi Ji Mingcheng what the fuck! What the hell is this? Brother, you have nothing to do. What do you want people to touch your chest for? This is not playing a hooligan! Ji Chengyi''s face is full of tears, and he can''t be loved. However, Ji Mingcheng knows more than Ji Chengyi. After his initial shock, he quickly extracts the key points from Ji Chengze''s words. "President, you don''t expect Mr. Nie''s six pack abs because miss an said on the Internet before..." Ji Mingcheng felt ridiculous when he said this, but Ji Chengze didn''t feel wrong at all. He raised his eyes and took the right as the default. Ji Chengyi: "what did he hear? His elder brother and an actor were jealous and ran to insult his future sister-in-law? My God, big brother, girls don''t chase like this! Thanks to my sister-in-law''s good temper, I just ask you questions. If you change your personality, I think you have been turned into a pig now! For the first time in his life, Ji Chengyi feels that his elder brother''s EQ is really... Hopeless. "Brother, I know today that your IQ follows your father, but your EQ follows your mother!" Ji Chengze calmly glanced at him: "well, your EQ follows your father, and your IQ follows your mother." Ji Chengyi: "is there any brotherly love? I won''t help you chase your sister-in-law! Chapter 109 Angry to angry, Ji Chengyi of course can''t really put his brother no matter. Now he has no doubt that if he lets his brother go on like this, his brother will still be a single dog even if he makes trouble for another ten years. "Cough, that, brother, girls can''t chase like this. Most girls are easy to be shy. They like boys to be more reserved. It''s easy to scare her when you come up so directly. " "Implicit?" Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, "for example?" "For example, send flowers, girls like some romantic things, you can send her a bunch of red roses to express your deep love for her." Ji Chengze always has a blush on his cold and hard face. Although the stay time of the blush is very short, it inevitably scares the other two people in the office. My brother (president) is... Shy?! Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi suspiciously: "this is very implicit?" Ji Chengyi was stiff and with a face, and he had not yet returned from the shock. He nodded his head unconscious, but make complaints about it. "Brother, if you feel embarrassed to send it by yourself, you can ask the florist to send it to you. It''s always reserved. Of course, my suggestion is that when you send flowers, you''d better write a love letter and put it on it "Love letters?" "Yes, love letter! Brother, when you went to school, didn''t you see other boys chasing girls? They usually write a pink love letter and slip it into their sweetheart''s drawer. In the face of such an offensive, the girl who is in love for the first time is sure to run into the deer and can''t hold it. When the time comes, you can take the opportunity to invite her out for dinner and have a romantic candlelight dinner. Maybe it will be a good thing! " "I don''t like anyone else. She''s the only one." So I don''t know what a love letter is, and it''s impossible to notice how many love letters were flying all over the school. Ji Chengyi: "well, the 32 year old Tieshu has finally blossomed, which is not easy. "That''s the basic routine. Brother, don''t blame me for hitting you. Now the sister paper is much more difficult than before. Your silly and domineering CEO fell in love with me. Maybe it was practical a few years ago, but it''s not popular now. In particular, the future sister-in-law is still a star. She is sensitive to the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. As soon as you come up, it''s strange that she doesn''t misunderstand you! " Ji Chengyi said for a long time, but he didn''t see a reaction from Ji Chengze. His face sank and he said seriously: "brother, don''t believe it. These are all my experiences. I''ve been with so many girls, and nine out of ten have taken this set." If you were not my brother, lonely and honest, he would not have contributed his experience so generously. Ji Chengze glances at his brother and says "How to write a love letter?" Ji Chengyi: "I can''t even write love letters. What''s your use? "Cough, love letter, it''s very simple, as long as you can write your true feelings for her." Ji Chengze looked thoughtful. After a while, he nodded his head firmly and said, "well." Ji Mingcheng, who couldn''t put in words from the beginning to the end, said: "why did he suddenly have a bad premonition! Chapter 110 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that Ji Chengyi had made a series of moves to pursue herself for her elder brother, so when she received a bunch of 999 roses every day, she was a little confused. The schedule of "Kongtong Que" is very tight, and Zheng Fanghe, who is absolutely a Virgo director, has a very high quality requirement. Fortunately, the acting skills of the selected characters in this play are guaranteed. Under the cruel pressure of Zheng Fanghe, instead of slowing down the progress because of dissatisfaction, these people work overtime together and cooperate very well. Most of the three-month shooting schedule has been completed after one and a half months. The rest are expected to be completed in another month. As a villain in the play, an Ruixin does not have much drama, but not much. At first, Zheng Fanghe thought that she was a newcomer, and the schedule was very loose. Later, he found that it was very easy to pass any part related to her, so he simply increased the schedule. In this one and a half months, most of the scenes belonging to an Ruixin have been completed, and the rest are expected to be completed in another half months. After more than a month of busy shooting, the crew finally had a little chance to breathe, but an Ruixin''s journey did not slacken down. In addition to the filming of the crew, Annie also needs to find time to shoot the two commercials she received before and prepare for the audition of a metropolitan drama. On this day, when Annie finished her part of the production, she had to rush to the studio of a company to shoot the mobile phone advertisement she had received before. In the interval of makeup removal, Shan Muyu slams open the door of the makeup artist, holding a bunch of red and gorgeous roses in his hand. The rest of the people in the dressing room turned their heads to have a look subconsciously when they heard the movement. After seeing the roses clearly, they silently took their eyes back and did their own things. Obviously, it''s not surprising that they have been used to it. "For me again?" An Ruixin took the flower on Shan Muyu''s hand, and her eyebrows couldn''t help floating a little helpless. Shan Muyu glanced at the delicate flowers and frowned, "isn''t this flower from one of your crazy pursuers? It''s been a few days. I''ve been giving it away every day. It''s not the way to spend money. " An Ruixin is a little disapproval: "it should be just fans. If you really want to chase me, how can you write the card so perfunctorily? " As an Ruixin said, she took out a card from the back of the bouquet and took a look at it. Sure enough, she saw a few very simple words written in it. Like you + 5 Poof! Seeing this, Annie couldn''t help thinking of the first day she received the roses. Suddenly looking at the red and gorgeous bunch of roses, Ann Ruixin said that she was not surprised, it was absolutely false. Holding such a bunch of roses that are extremely eye-catching everywhere, an Ruixin has not inevitably become the audience of the crew. Nie Wenjing and Tao Xinyuan and others even fear that the world will not be in chaos to guess whether the flower was sent by a secret suitor of an Ruixin. And this guess climbed to the highest point after Mu Qingya accidentally found that there was a pink piece of paper in the bunch of flowers. An Ruixin still remembers very clearly that the little fan colored paper only wrote three words. I like you No sign! Chapter 111 Such anonymity is very mysterious, plus the ambiguous three words and the rendering of 999 roses, all of us believe that these roses were sent by an Ruixin''s admirer. For this reason, Annie was teased for a whole day, and even when she received the rose the next day, everyone looked at her with a kind of teasing ambiguity. However, after seeing the contents of the card clearly, everyone was silent. The card was written as like as two peas on yesterday, except for the +1 behind. "Is this really from an admirer? Why do I feel so perfunctory? " This is mu Qingya with a confused face. "If this was my admirer, I would throw the rose back and kill him." This is Bai tingxue who looks at an Ruixin''s face full of sympathy. "Does the flower sender really want to show love, not mischief?" This is Nie Wenjing, who is helpless and feels that the flower sender''s IQ is in arrears. "What do you do with flowers? You can''t eat it. It''s better to send chocolate. " This is Tao Xinyuan, who is not very clear about the situation and stares at the roses. In the next few days, the situation was almost the same. Every day, Annie would receive such a bunch of roses, and the words in the card attached to the roses were always those words. The second day is like you + 1, the third day is like you + 2... And so on. Today is the sixth day, so it says like you + 5. And the crew also from the beginning of the curiosity and excitement, after the helpless dislike, and now numb ignore, at least never again because of this tease an Ruixin. An Ruixin looks at the strong handwriting on the card. It''s really hard to get along with. A person who can write such a good hand will be a prankster. "Sister Ting Xue, I''m going to catch an advertisement later. It''s inconvenient to take this flower with me. I''ll let you have it first." An Ruixin and Bai tingxue now share a common agent and the same crew. They often stay together in their spare time. Their relationship is getting better and better. Considering that she is going to shoot an advertisement later, she can''t go there with a bunch of flowers. Annie can only throw the flowers to Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue nodded and took the rose. She intended to put it aside, but after seeing the words on the card, she gave her hands a little meal. "This handwriting..." Bai tingxue whispered, and immediately seemed to think of something. She was shocked and said to herself, "how can it be? I must be wrong. It must be... " An Ruixin doesn''t know how frightened Bai tingxue is by her bouquet of flowers. What she''s going to shoot this time is an advertisement for a domestic brand smartphone. In addition to her, she will arrange an actor to work with her to shoot together. Before that, Ann Ruixin didn''t know who the actor with her partner was. She only knew that she was a newcomer. Therefore, when she really saw the partner she was about to work with, she would be shocked to lose her manners on the spot. The person in charge of the advertisement led an Ruixin to the man and warmly introduced them to each other: "miss an, this is Mr. Xiang who wants to cooperate with you in this advertisement." Against the light of the man''s face with a gentle smile, but make an Ruixin such as falling into the ice cellar, all the blood seems to have cooled down in this instant, cold she shivered. "Hello, miss an. I''m your partner this time. My name is Xiang Weilin." Chapter 112 Xiang Weilin, Xiang Weilin, who used to associate with her for several years, but only regarded her as a stepping stone. On the one hand, he used her, on the other hand, he despised her, and even got together with her agent''s best friend in the end! An Ruixin didn''t know how hard it took to suppress her anger and resist the impulse to slap him. After greeting Wei Lin, I didn''t hear an Ruixin''s response for a long time. I was puzzled: "miss an?" Shan Muyu also noticed something wrong with an Ruixin. He coughed and reminded him, "Ruixin, Mr. Wei is greeting you." An Rui Xin wakes up like a dream, the hand that hangs in the body side slightly tightens. There is a voice in her heart constantly reminds her that she is not the simple girl who was foolishly used by others, and the person in front of her is no longer the ex boyfriend who can make her give up everything. This man, just a stranger, stranger! "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''m Annie, your partner this time." An Ruixin slightly raised her eyes, raised a polite and alienated smile, and took the initiative to extend her hand. Toward Wei Lin Zheng Zheng, hurriedly stretched out a hand to hold up. The two people''s hands were so quick that they were able to leave as soon as they touched, but no one found this except the two parties. The expression on Xiang Wei Lin''s face was stiff for a moment, and his eyes on an Ruixin were also a bit thoughtful. "Now that everyone has arrived, can we get ready to shoot?" Bai tingxue sees an Ruixin''s rejection of the newcomer. Her eyes turn slightly and she turns to the organizer and asks. "Of course, let''s go to the dressing room and get ready. We can shoot at any time." "I''ll take Ruixin to make up first. See you soon, Mr. Xiang and Mr. Zhou. " "I''ll see you later." To Wei Lin to see an Ruixin leave, the smile on the face suddenly convergence, eyebrow peak also tightened up. "What are you looking at? I warn you, don''t try to mess with Miss Ann. You just entered the circle not long ago, what you should do now is to find out who you can offend and who you can''t Zhou Qingfeng stood beside Xiang Weilin. Seeing his appearance, he thought that he was interested in an Ruixin. He could not help but remind him in a cold voice. "You mean that Miss ANN, I can''t provoke you." Xiang Wei Lin''s face is slightly heavy. "I heard that she is just a new comer who just joined the circle, just like me." "Don''t you know that even the so-called new people are divided into several kinds? The agent she followed just now is Yao Sheng''s famous ace agent. The artist she is carrying now is not only miss an, but also actress Bai tingxue. As soon as miss an started her career, the whole network was blacking her. Everyone thought that she couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry. As a result, within a few days, the direction of public opinion changed. Instead of quitting the entertainment industry, she joined Yaosheng and became the younger martial sister of the film queen. Yaosheng''s new man. Do you know what that means? " What else does it mean, of course, because that person has backstage. Seeing that Xiang Weilin didn''t respond for a long time, Zhou Qingfeng couldn''t help saying, "Weilin, you..." "Come on, I know. I won''t take the initiative to provoke her." Xiang Weilin interrupts Zhou Qingfeng impatiently, and there is a trace of haze and disdain on Junxiu''s face. It''s just for sale. It''s high! Chapter 113 On the other hand, an Ruixin, who didn''t know that she was slandered and detested by Wei Lin just as she had been in her previous life, was pulled aside by the evening rain as soon as she entered the dressing room. "What happened to you just now? Who is Mr. Xiang that you know? " "I don''t know." An Ruixin had completely calmed down and realized that she had made some gaffes before. "I just think Mr. Xiang looks like a former classmate of mine. I just thought he was an acquaintance after a rough look." Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin suspiciously and sees that she is calm and has no feeling of guilty. He accepts her words and reminds her: "then I''m relieved. Since I''m not an acquaintance, you''d better contact Mr. Xiang less in the future." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, straight feel Shan Muyu know something, otherwise iron will not say so. "Sister Shan, you don''t seem to like Mr. Xiang very much." "I can''t say that." "Then..." Shan Muyu looks at the undisguised curiosity on an Ruixin''s face. After all, he is defeated and says with a smile: "this is also my negligence. You must have seen Mr. Xiang''s agent just now." An Ruixin nodded to Wei Lin''s agent Zhou Qingfeng, who was also the agent of Wei Lin''s last life. After she was with Xiang Weilin, she contacted him several times, but she was a smart and smooth man. "That Mr. Zhou is a famous pimp in the circle. He is most keen on making some sex scandals for his artists. The last artist he brought with him was also a man. Basically, all the female artists he worked with had had an affair with him. " Shan Muyu is talking about this. How can an Ruixin not understand? In my impression, when she interacted with Xiang Weilin, Xiang Weilin seemed to have had an affair with many young artists. Just in the same circle, she also knows that every move of artists is easy to attract the media''s attention. With the increase of her fame, she has also had an affair with many male artists, but she knows the truth better than anyone else, so she doesn''t pay much attention to those scandals. Occasionally spread fierce, she is not happy, to Wei Lin will also at the first time to pacify themselves. It will be blindfolded by the so-called love, and feel that since we are together, we should trust each other. Now I think it''s really unspeakable irony. I don''t know how many rumors are true or fake. Just born again, she thought that a man who can get along with his girlfriend''s best friend behind his back is hard to imagine. He may have had a mess with other women before, but she has been foolishly kept in the dark. The only thing that an Ruixin feels lucky about is that even in the last life, she and Xiang Weilin never made the last step, otherwise, they would be disgusting. "Sister Shan, don''t worry. I don''t plan to have an affair with others. I will try my best to avoid contacting Mr. Xiang and Mr. Zhou in the future." She''s hot, she''s powerful, and she''s very popular with the company¡¶ Kongtong que is bound to bring her some fame after it is broadcast. As soon as the resources are catalysed, it''s just a matter of time before she becomes popular. She really shouldn''t be entangled in these peach colored scandals, leaving her inexplicable stains. Chapter 114 When an Ruixin puts on her clothes and comes out, Xiang Weilin is ready to wait outside. At that time, he was wearing a black suit, and the expensive suit on him really had a sense of being a dog. An Ruixin has to admit that Xiang Weilin''s face is very advantageous in the circle, at least when he laughs, it is infectious. Otherwise, she would not have been lost in the dreamland constructed by this man. However, now that we have known the true face of this man behind his back, no matter how brilliant his smile is, in an Ruixin''s eyes, he is just a fake human skin, disgusted and unwilling to see more. Fortunately, although they are partners in this advertisement shooting, they actually have no physical contact, only one or two eyes. The general content of this advertisement is about a couple who have been away from each other for many years. One day, a man conceals his return date and takes the initiative to find his girlfriend, giving each other a surprise in his own way. One second before they met, they were still on the phone. The next second, they turned around, their eyes were opposite, and the years were quiet. In the advertisement, an Ruixin plays an urban white-collar. Her plain white shirt and black skirt make her whole temperament change dramatically. There is a trace of competence in her maturity, and there is a special charm of her daughter''s family in her competence. An Ruixin changed his clothes and walked out of the moment, to Wei Lin eyes are straight, if not Zhou Qingfeng on the edge of timely remind, I''m afraid he can''t return to God. The advertisement is divided into three parts: Xiang Weilin and an Ruixin. Xiang Weilin changed his clothes earlier, and the studio photographers took his part first. When Xiang Weilin finished shooting, an Ruixin also came out. When an Ruixin was shooting, Xiang Weilin and Zhou Qingfeng were watching. The more they looked, the more surprised they were. An Ruixin''s camera sense is really good. As soon as the camera passes, she can show her best. In the past, not only the photographer behind the camera, but also the organizers on the side were pleasantly surprised. They gathered together and murmured something in a low voice. Their eyes were tightly glued to an Ruixin''s body, full of undisguised surprise and appreciation. Zhou Qingfeng didn''t expect an Ruixin''s new performance to be so brilliant. He originally wanted to earn some fame by this cooperation. Now it seems that it''s good for Xiang Weilin not to be covered by her light, let alone suppress her. Xiang weilinke didn''t feel the agent''s worry about him at all. He looked at the bright and shining enrishin in front of the camera and his heart was beating. It''s no wonder that this person can get on the backstage as big as Yaosheng. The appearance of this hook person is not comparable to those "prostitutes" outside. After an Ruixin finished shooting, because she needed to build some new props on the scene, she stepped aside to have a rest, but she didn''t expect that her front foot had just been seated, and her back foot came to Wei Lin. "Miss an, this is the first time to advertise, isn''t it?" "Well." An Ruixin coldly answered a sentence, thought of Shan Muyu''s advice before, moved outside without any trace, and pulled away from Xiang Weilin. Xiang Weilin saw an Ruixin''s action in his eyes, and saw that she was so indifferent to herself. The fierce color of her eyes flashed by, but soon recovered her smile. He said enthusiastically: "miss an, your hair seems to be in a mess. I''ll help you..." Speaking to Wei Lin, he stretched out his hand to an Ruixin, However, the next second to Wei Lin did not export words will suddenly stop, stretched out the hand is also stiff in the air. Chapter 115 The intense pain spread from the instep, which made Xiang Weilin''s face distorted for a moment. Stiff looked down, a look will see that ruthlessly stepped on their own feet of high-heeled shoes! In order to match today''s dress, Annie is wearing white waterproof platform high-heeled shoes. The heel of the shoes is about 12 cm, and the most important thing is that it is sharp enough to stab people. Now, the heel who can poke a hole in the carpet is stepping on Xiang Weilin''s black shoes, leaving a wound that is hard to heal on his exquisite leather shoes, which makes Xiang Weilin unable to speak. "Sorry, I slipped." An Ruixin shows an apologetic smile to Wei Lin. But before taking back his feet, he crushed his heels and almost punctured his feet through the leather shoes. Xiang Weilin I''ve heard about hand skating. I''ve never heard of foot skating. And I really don''t think I can feel the last foot? Xiang Wei Lin was in a cold sweat, but he couldn''t get angry with an Ruixin in front of so many people. He had to gnash his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter." An Ruixin looked at Xiang Weilin''s white face. Her heart was a little happy, and her smile was sincere: "since Mr. Xiang is OK, please get ready. I think it''s almost arranged there. It should start shooting soon." No matter what the reaction to Wei Lin was, an Ruixin got up and went to the other side. Xiang Weilin looks at her far away back and kicks on the side table in anger. As a result, the kick is kicking on the iron pipe under the table, and the injury is even worse. He almost doesn''t cry because of the pain. The people in the studio are busy, and few people notice this episode, but the shadow of an Ruixin''s foot on Xiang Weilin is beyond doubt. A few minutes later, the ad started shooting again, but it was not as smooth as before. As soon as Xiang Weilin sees an Ruixin''s smiling appearance, he will feel a pain on his feet. The corner of his mouth is as heavy as a big stone, so he can''t pull it up. For several times, the director in charge of the shooting was also angry. Standing up and covering his face was a curse. "What''s your expression? Never been in love or something? You''re meeting your girlfriend for a long time to make a surprise for her, not to meet the enemy who killed your father. Do you want to tell others how aggrieved and unwilling you are when you laugh so hard? " Xiang Wei Lin had a bellyful of anger. He would be scolded in front of so many people, and his face would be slapped with anger and shame. But he still can''t attack, even if the director''s words are hard to hear, he has to suffer, and he has to grovel to compensate for his smile, otherwise he may be passed on as a big name. His career has just started, and any negative news can ruin him. Zhou Qingfeng didn''t expect to behave so badly to Wei Lin, so he had to help him apologize with an Ruixin: "sorry, Wei Lin, he''s a little nervous and has made you suffer." An Ruixin inclusive smile: "it''s OK, Mr. Xiang and I are shooting ads for the first time, he is nervous, I can understand." Yes, it''s the first time for both of them to make advertisements. One was scolded bloody, the other was indifferent, and was unanimously praised by everyone. Xiang Wei felt that he was slapped in the face again. Chapter 116 After that, Xiang Weilin passed the pass line four or five times. The people who took part in the shooting had been so angry that they looked at him with some strong resentment. On the other hand, an Ruixin, who plays with him but has been filmed over and over again by him, is as gentle as ever though he is tired. He never says a word to Xiang Weilin. All of them were cured in an instant. They just felt that an Ruixin''s temper was really good, and she didn''t complain about being dragged down by Xiang Weilin. She was a beautiful and gentle girl. However, what these people don''t know is that the reason why an Ruixin is so tolerant is that he takes Xiang Weilin as a joke. Looking at Xiang Weilin being called card again and again, her face became more and more ugly, but she had to hold her breath in the face of the director''s scolding and the staff''s blaming. She was too late to be happy. How could she be angry? At the moment when the advertisement announced the end of shooting, Xiang Weilin was greatly relieved. Then he almost subconsciously looked in the direction of an Ruixin, but found that an Ruixin was looking at him. Her eyes were opposite, and a bright smile rose on her face. Xiang Weilin was stunned again. Before he could react more, an Ruixin''s face suddenly changed, her slightly curved eyes suddenly became sharp, and her smile on her lips was not as warm as before. The whole person is like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath, or a wolf waking up suddenly, ready to tear its prey to pieces at any time. He took a cold breath to Wei Lin, and instinctively stepped back two steps. It was not easy to stabilize her figure. When she raised her eyes again, an Ruixin had recovered her bright smile, as if the previous one was just his illusion. "This is too tired, hallucination?" He whispered to Wei Lin. But there is a voice in his heart that reminds him, no, it''s not an illusion. That woman is really killing you. It''s so strong that it''s chilling. A small threat to Wei Lin some of an Ruixin, in a good mood with Shan Muyu out of the studio. As a result, just after walking out of the gate, I saw a very familiar luxury car and the tall and handsome man next to it. "You... Why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at the man who was walking slowly towards her. There was a momentary blank in her head. Since that embarrassing conversation with the crew, she and Ji have never met again. After she came out from the rest room that day, Ji Chengze had already left without saying goodbye. She didn''t think that the other party was impolite. She just thought that the other party was angry because she had misunderstood him before. For this reason, she felt guilty for several days. Although she wanted to apologize, she was in a dilemma because she didn''t want to be misunderstood. In addition, she didn''t have Ji Chengze''s contact information. In the end, she had to let it go. Unexpectedly, they met again under such circumstances. An Ruixin is thinking hard about how to apologize to this person, but Ji Chengze has come to her and stood still, with a natural face: "come to pick you up for dinner." Annie was stunned: "ah?" Before she could understand the meaning of this sentence, Ji Chengze added: "miss an, would you like to have dinner with me?" An Ruixin:! " Chapter 117 "Invite me to dinner? Why invite me to dinner? " An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze suspiciously and feels that the development seems to be a little... Not quite right. Why should I invite you to dinner? Ji''s boss, who has never invited others, is obviously confused and embarrassed. Silence for a long time just stiffly out of a sentence: "I want to ask you to have a meal." Do I have to promise you if you want to ask me out? The corner of her mouth twitched a few times. Ji Mingcheng, who came after Ji Chengze, almost vomited blood on the spot when he heard the big boss''s words. Subconsciously, he turned to see an Ruixin, and saw that her eyebrows were tight and she was very unhappy. Ji Mingcheng trembled and said, "miss an, the president has always kept in mind that you helped the old man so much. I just want to treat you to a meal in return. I wonder if miss an has this time to have dinner with our president? " Ji Mingcheng also looks pitifully at an Ruixin. His expectant and sad eyes make an Ruixin goose bumps all over the place. He feels that if he doesn''t agree today, it''s a big sin. An Ruixin, who is in a dilemma, turns her eyes to Shan Muyu, hoping that she can help her. But it turned out that she was still too naive. If someone else, single dusk rain may really stop, but who is this in front of her? The elder brother of the big boss of their company, the current president of Ji''s group, has been ranked the first in the list of men most wanted to marry by women in F City and even in Z country for many years. From receiving orders from her superiors to act as an Ruixin in person and sign a contract with her which is too rich to imagine, she has already anticipated the trickiness. Now this is the main door, if she foolishly go up horizontal inserted a foot, it may become cannon fodder. You know, if you get in the way of falling in love, you''ll be kicked by a horse! An Rui is glad to see that Shan Muyu says no at all, and she keeps her head away. She already knows her attitude. He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Ji Chengze, with a little stiff smile: "well, I''m... My pleasure." Ji Chengze immediately takes an Ruixin''s hand and takes her into the car. By the way, he gives Ji Mingcheng a look of appreciation. Ji Mingcheng spirit shock, smilingly rushed back to the driver''s seat. After the roar of the car, what left to Shan Muyu was a shower of tail gas. Single dusk rain eyes a stare, hindsight realized that he was left alone? I left it! Even though I know that in that person''s eyes, my resistance is like a mayfly regretting a tree, a mantis arm pawning a cart, and I''m overpowering myself, I still want to wear shoes for a big man? Single dusk rain gnash teeth of stare a few people to leave of direction, admit one''s fate of looking for a taxi to go. No matter it was Shan Muyu who left later or Anji Xinji Chengze who left early, few people did not notice. At the moment when Annie got into the car, two people just came out of it. To Wei Linwei squint at the luxury car, after a short period of daze, the fundus suddenly raised a bit of disdain and resentment. Zhou Qingfeng, on his side, subconsciously helped his nose glasses, but his eyes behind the lenses were more surprised and calculated. Chapter 118 Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin to a very elegant western restaurant. In the separate private room, the light is dense, and the table cloth with red and white stripes is spread on the square table in the center. A few light white candles swaying around, pure white roses inserted in the delicate glass bottle, vaguely can also see the above crystal dew. When an Ruixin sees the scene, there is a meal at her feet. Ji Chengze takes a few steps forward and finds that an Ruixin doesn''t keep up with her. She turns to look at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" "No... nothing." An Ruixin suddenly woke up and hurried to a distance. As soon as he got close to the table, Ji Chengze had already stepped to the table and helped her pull out the chair. This development is really not right! An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly, but she managed to maintain a smile on her face. She walked over and sat down: "thank you." Ji Chengze nodded and sat down across the table from an Ruixin. As soon as they were seated, the waiter of the restaurant immediately came over. As for Ji Mingcheng, as early as when they entered the restaurant, they were very evasive. "What would you like to eat?" Ji Chengze took the menu and offered it to an Ruixin. An Ruixin was not polite either. She took the menu and turned it over. She said with a smile, "just give me a seven ripe steak." Ji Chengze nodded and ordered more meals and desserts on the menu. And, of course, a bottle of vintage red wine. The waiter left with the menu ordered by two people. There were only two people left in the private room. The candlelight on the table swayed and reflected their embarrassed faces. I don''t know how long later, they finally can''t help but break the silence: "you..." At the same time, both of them were stunned. They looked at each other for a long time with big eyes and small eyes. Ann Ruixin couldn''t help laughing. "Well, how''s grandfather Ji? Is the leg healed? I''ve been busy with my work recently, so I don''t have time to visit him. " "Grandfather is very good, the injury has been almost good." Ji Chengze said as if he had thought of something and added, "I often talk about you and your soup." An Ruixin is stunned: "my soup?" "Well, he likes it very much." An Ruixin was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t dislike her poor cooking. "Well, I''ll bring it to him next time I go to see him." Before an Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze asked, "where''s mine?" "Ah?" An Ruixin really can''t keep up with Ji Chengze''s jumping thinking, with a dull face. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s expression and frowned: "you said you wanted to make soup for me." I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! At the beginning, Ji Chengze asked her for soup when she went to deliver it to him, but at that time, she thought Ji Chengze was more joking with her. So this man was not joking? Does he really want to drink his own soup? An Ruixin raised her eyes to look at Ji Chengze, and asked tentatively: "next time I go to deliver soup to Ji grandfather, I will send one to you?" "Well." Ji Chengze was satisfied, and his cold and hard lips also rose slightly. Is this man... Laughing? An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly tighten, staring at Ji Chengze''s smile, inexplicably feel some dream. I didn''t expect that this person was very difficult to deal with, but it was unexpected when I really came into contact with him. Chapter 119 The waiters in the western restaurant were very quick. After a few words, the dishes they ordered were served one after another. Ann Ruixin didn''t like western food very much. She put down her knife and fork after eating a small piece of steak. Ji Da boss, who has been paying close attention to an Ruixin, discovered this for the first time. He frowned and asked in a low voice: "not fit?" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, some embarrassed way: "fortunately, I didn''t eat a lot at night." It can be seen that an Ruixin really doesn''t want to eat any more, and Ji Chengze doesn''t have to. I took the napkin on the side and swab the corner of my mouth. If I asked unintentionally, "rose, do you like it?" An Ruixin took a sip from her red wine glass. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, she was stunned. She thought he was talking about the white rose on the table. She turned her head and looked at the white rose carefully. "It''s beautiful and fresh." An Ruixin voice just fell, Ji Chengze then cold face interrupted her: "not this." "Well? Not this? " Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin for a long time, looked away and said: "999 red roses." "Cough..." an Ruixin almost choked, coughed several times, and just looked at Ji Chengze in disbelief. He even raised his tone a lot, "did you send that flower?" Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment: "don''t you know?" An Ruixin: "you don''t even have a name on that card. I know a ghost! "You didn''t write your name on it, so..." an Ruixin was very embarrassed. She grabbed the red wine glass on the side and pretended to drink seriously to hide her embarrassment. The atmosphere between them, which was not easy to ease, suddenly returned to the previous stagnation. After the initial fright, an Ruixin finally remembered the card that made her so embarrassed. It clearly said Every day, there are 999 red roses, plus the funny and ambiguous cards An Ruixin''s heart suddenly rose a hint of speculation, suddenly looked up to Ji Chengze, shocked to ask also blurted out: "do you like me?" Ji Chengze was shocked all over, and his always cold face was paralyzed. There were rare cracks in his face, which looked rather frightening. An Ruixin took a cold breath. She thought that she was being amorous again and angered the people in front of her. She hurriedly said, "well, I''m just joking. You..." Before she finished speaking, the person opposite had interrupted her first step and said, "well, I like you." what the fuck! Do you want to be so caught off guard! An Ruixin''s head is just like a clock which is stuck by accident. She hasn''t been able to react for a long time. "Mr. Ji, what you like about me is friend to friend? Or is it fans'' love for idols? " "Neither." Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, met an Ruixin''s eyes and said solemnly, "I want to fall in love with you, hold hands, kiss, go to bed, get married and have children." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Do you want to talk so directly?! It''s normal to fall in love, hold hands, kiss, get married and have children. What kind of ghost is going to bed! Mr. Ji, do you know your grandfather is so violent? Do your parents know? Does your brother know? I didn''t expect you to be this season! First! Life! Chapter 120 An Ruixin''s face turned red. The hot temperature on her face made her feel that she was about to burn. Her heart was beating uncontrollably, as if she was going to jump out of her chest. An Ruixin''s vision has been wandering around for a long time, and she has to re focus on the deep eyes of Chengze last season. He coughed in disguise and said, "well, before that, can I ask you something first?" "What''s the matter?" "The card in the bouquet, the words on it are all written by you?" Ji Chengze Leng Leng, seems to be a little embarrassed, side face to avoid an Ruixin''s eyes, light should be a: "well." "If you really like me, why are the words on the card so..." Annie stopped and chose a more implicit word, "perfunctory?" Ji Chengze frowned and said, "do you think the words on the card are perfunctory?" "..." isn''t it? I like you + n every day. Who writes love letters like this? You can''t be so frugal! Although these words are not exported, the expression on her face has already explained the problem. Ji Chengze eyebrow twitch, tone between rare with a bit of grievance: "I just want to tell you, every day I like you a little more than the day before." Ji Chengyi told him that as long as you write your true feelings for her, you don''t have to have gorgeous words or long speeches. So on the first day of sending flowers, he scribbled and wasted a lot of cards, and finally only wrote those three words. like you. I like you more than the day before, more and more. Until this love becomes love, until you become the most important person in my life, no one can compare, no one can compare, everything I have belongs to you, no one can take away. An Ruixin Leng Leng, a long time just reflected the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. It turns out that the numbers dotted behind you are not perfunctory as you think, but the true feelings accumulated by this person day by day. The love of every sentence is the most real feeling and sincere intention in his heart, and he just expresses it in the most intuitive and magnanimous way. Clearly is the most clumsy way of courtship, but accidentally poked in the heart of an Ruixin that point, let her rare some at a loss. The disordered heart beat wildly again, more uncontrollable than before. An Ruixin covers her chest, which is so painful that she is secretly doing psychological construction for herself. An Ruixin, cheer up. You''ve played so many idol dramas and love dramas. You can''t be teased. You can''t! An Ruixin finally appeased her disobedient little heart. As soon as she looked up, she saw the culprit who caused all this. She didn''t know when she crossed the table and looked down at herself. An Ruixin was startled, and her words were not sharp: "what do you... What do you do?" Ji Chengze holds his hands on both sides of the tabletop and imprisons an Ruixin in a posture that can''t be avoided. After that, he stared into her eyes and said, "I like you, I want to fall in love with you, even I like to get married and have children. Now, I want to have a formal relationship with you. What''s your answer? " An Ruixin Chapter 121 An Ruixin faces Ji Chengze''s handsome face from a close distance, and her heart beats more and more violently. Especially after he looked at his eyes very seriously and said those words, Annie''s head was frozen. She couldn''t turn around and nodded. Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright: "you agreed?" An Ruixin suddenly woke up and said, "I mean, we can try." "Try?" Ji Chengze Mei Feng micro pick, before this, he thought of the result is nothing more than agree and not agree, this try what answer? "Well, I don''t think we know each other very well now. All of a sudden, we say it''s a little too early to get along with each other. We can try first, try to understand each other more and see each other''s advantages and disadvantages clearly. If we can tolerate each other''s disadvantages and have a good impression on each other, we will be together. " An Ruixin''s words made Ji Chengze feel stunned for a moment. Ji Chengze calm face thinking for a while, suddenly dropped a sentence: "you wait for me here for a while." He got up and went out of the box. "Why?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze in a daze and runs away. She can''t laugh or cry, but she feels relieved. She raised her hand and took a sip of the red wine at the table. She was in a complicated mood. She felt that she needed to be shocked now. Ji Chengze just out of the box, immediately took out a mobile phone to dial someone''s phone. "Crouching trough, which Spirit Light calls my young master at this time, if it''s not something particularly important, my young master will..." The person on the other end of the phone was interrupted by Ji Chengze''s cold voice before he finished his cruel words: "Ji Chengyi, it''s me." "Cough cough, brother, how is it you?" Ji Chengyi''s painting style on the other end of the phone immediately changed to 360 degrees, "Hey, hey, brother, how can you suddenly call me? Is it the future sister-in-law''s side... " "She said she would try with me." "Try what?" Ji Chengyi Leng Leng, after reaction can''t help but gasp air-conditioning, high voice way, "sister-in-law said to try with you? What kind of God is this? Did she tell you? Or did you tell her? Only a few days later, the progress bar is full?! No, I have to calm down. Calm down. " Ji Chengyi''s noisy makes Ji Chengze a little annoyed, and his voice is even colder: "Ji Chengyi!" Ji Chengyi immediately put down his banner and said: "well, I''m ok, brother, you say." "I told her, she said to try with me, but she said to try first, and then get to know each other well." "That''s a good thing! This shows that the future sister-in-law is not a casual girl. However, she will say so, it is estimated that there are doubts about your performance, and she wants to give each other a probation period. So, brother, you have to perform well next, don''t let your sister-in-law down! " Ji Chengze''s eyes were deep and deep. For a long time, he just whispered: "well." Ji Chengze back to the box, an Ruixin is still trying to pour red wine. As a result, Ji Chengze immediately dropped a heavy bomb to her. "Let''s try." "... good." Ji Chengze across the table to see an Ruixin, a face of serious commitment: "I will be good to you." An Ruixin was stunned again. Looking at Ji Chengze''s face without any joke, she felt that her heart was out of control again. Chapter 122 After some twists and turns, they finally finished the surprise and frightening dinner. At the moment when they walked out of the restaurant, Ji Mingcheng, the assistant, came out of nowhere and dutifully acted as their personal driver. As a senior assistant who is good at observing words and colors, Ji Mingcheng is acutely aware of the change of atmosphere between the two when they get into the car. Ji Mingcheng''s heart is like a lazy kitten lying on his stomach, scratching his little paws on his little heart. My mind is trying to find out what happened to these two people, so as to satisfy my curiosity. But fortunately, he still has a little self-knowledge, curiosity killed a cat this truth he still understand, so he is very wise to choose to hold! However, the hateful thing is that he tries to hold back his inner agitation, but the two people in the back seat try their best to tease him! When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze got into the car, they were not adapted to each other. However, compared with the maladjustment, they were more agitated for a long time. Ji Chengze felt the stagnation of the atmosphere, turned to look at an Ruixin, and called out: "an..." The word "miss an", which was not paid much attention to before, seems very strange at this time. Ji Chengze opens his mouth, but he can''t shout it out. For the first time, Ji Chengze found himself greedy, so greedy that he didn''t even want to make do with a title. An Ruixin heard that Ji Chengze seemed to be calling herself. She turned her head and saw someone''s tangled and distressed eyebrows. I don''t know why, she suddenly understood the heart of this person that careful thinking, smile: "you can call my name." She is not any special affectation person, since all said to try, she and the people in front of her should adapt to each other as soon as possible. Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright, can''t wait to shout: "Ruixin?" "Well." An Ruixin''s face is slightly red, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The two words with no characteristics are especially nice to hear from the people in front of her. Even if it looks so good and has such a nice voice, it''s just the enemy of the people. It''s hatred! Ji Chengze chewed the name of an Ruixin several times, then looked up at an Ruixin: "name." "Well?" "You can call my name, too." When Ji Chengze said this, his eyes were fixed on an Ruixin, with some expectation and uneasiness that he had never found. An Ruixin is shocked by Ji Chengze''s bright eyes. She has the illusion for a moment that she is sitting next to a giant dog for praise and stroking, not a person! An Ruixin tried to resist the impulse to reach up and touch his head. She muttered, "Cheng... Cheng Ze?" "Well." Ji Chengze''s face was still as expressionless as usual, but an Ruixin heard a trace of joy and exuberance from his tone, and her lips bent upward uncontrollably. Two people in the back seat as if no one close, you Nong I Nong, can suffer the front seat conscientious Ji Da assistant. What happened? It''s just a meal. How can the relationship between them have such a qualitative change? What did he miss?! Ah, no, I''m going to lose sight. Who... Who will join me in this cup of dog food! Chapter 123 As it turns out, Ji Mingcheng underestimated the couple who were ready to be shameless as soon as the relationship was established. While Ji Mingcheng is eating fresh dog food, the people in the back seat have a new action. Ji Chengze turns his head to look out of the window, secretly extends his hand to the side, and uses the corner of his eye to catch a glimpse of Ruixin''s hand on the side. When he got closer, he reached out carefully to hook an Ruixin''s finger. Anxin was holding her chin to look at the view of the other side of the street outside the window when she suddenly felt something touched her hand. Looking around, he saw Ji Chengze''s furtive hand and his slightly red ear tips. Ji Chengze hook an Ruixin''s hand, the heart has been very excited, but also very uneasy, even turned to look at her courage. But not long after that, the hand he finally hooked was pulled back. Ji Chengze''s eyes are dim, with some loss and frustration. However, this loss did not last long and was broken again. Just now he took it back and stretched it out again. In a generous and powerful way, he held his hand and connected it with his fingers. Ji Chengze''s eyes light up again, and the bright red at the tip of his ears spreads with the naked eye. An Ruixin sees his change in the eye, the lip angle slightly hooks, the mood is joyful. The two people in the rear seat, one left and one right, look at the windows on both sides, but if you look closely, you will find the position between them, one big and one small, holding each other in the most intimate way. Even if there is no eye to eye, no words, sweet pink bubbles or overflow the whole car. Ji Mingcheng, who felt that he had been stuffed with a handful of dog food, said: "I''m not sure." It''s not long for the two people in the back seat to take Annie back. But for the hard pressed Secretary Ji, he thinks it''s longer than his whole life! After getting out of the car, he turned to Ji Chengze and said, "then I''ll go back first, and you''ll go home early." "Well." Ji Chengze should a, suddenly seem to think of something, mouth called a: "wait." An Ruixin at the foot of a meal: "what else?" Ji Chengze did not speak, just took a pair of eyes at an Ruixin. An Ruixin was puzzled and subconsciously leaned close: "you..." Before she finished speaking, Ann Ruixin was surprised by the strange softness of her lips. As a dragonfly drops a kiss on the corner of an Ruixin''s mouth, Ji Chengze quickly returns to the car, as if the person who just did the sneak attack was not him. "See you tomorrow." Leaving this sentence behind, the rear window went up at the fastest speed, and the car ran forward like a bloody chicken. However a moment then disappeared in an Ruixin''s field of vision, how to see all have some run away meaning. An Ruixin felt the corner of her mouth that she had just been kiss, and recalled Ji Chengze''s red ear tip. It took me a long time to think that the man was just shy? "Pooh..." realizing this, Annie finally couldn''t help laughing. Mingming looks so indifferent on the surface, and sometimes he is particularly overbearing, but in some aspects he is surprisingly innocent. It''s not bad to have such a boyfriend. Chapter 124 The next morning, an Ruixin finished packing up and went to the crew. Along the way, she was under the pressure of single dusk rain and curious eyes. Finally, when the car was only one street away from the crew, an Ruixin couldn''t help looking at Shan Muyu and said with a smile, "sister Shan, if you have anything to say, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to be so unruly in our current relationship." An Ruixin said so. Shan Muyu no longer repressed his gossip heart. He frowned and asked, "you and Mr. Ji..." "We''re... Dating." An Ruixin''s calm inevitably makes Shan Muyu choke. After being surprised, he suddenly remembers that there is a provision in the contract signed with an Ruixin. The company does not control the right of artists to communicate with others, and shall not interfere in the emotional life of artists. Generally speaking, the contract signed by the company and artists will not specifically mention this point. Some companies are worried that artists will fall in love, and even indicate that they are not allowed to fall in love during the artist''s contract period or in the next few years. It''s the first time that she has worked as an agent for so many years to express that she won''t interfere in the artist''s love life. She felt strange at that time, but now she has a sense of sudden realization. Feelings from then on, someone''s ambition has been so obvious! When did you and Mr. Ji get to know each other and start dating each other An Rui Xin sees Shan Muyu''s face is not good. She thinks she is angry about finding a boyfriend as soon as she enters the circle. However, she did not intend to hide, all said to try, that person also showed so frank, but there is no need to hide too much on her side. What Shan Muyu should know is that she should know earlier. "If you know each other, it should be two months ago. The formal intercourse started last night." "..." what''s the matter with the crouching feeling that the pigs are arched before it''s time to cultivate the Chinese cabbage seedlings? last night! It turned out to be the relationship that was officially confirmed last night. I knew that. She would have stopped that guy from taking people away even at the risk of being bombarded last night! Shan Muyu repents, but he also knows that it''s too late to say anything. Only with a sigh, the sincere Tongan Ruixin said: "you and Mr. Ji, I have no way or position to say anything more, but as your agent, I think I still need to remind you. You are a public figure now, and Mr. Ji''s identity is so sensitive. I don''t care what you do in private, but in public, I hope you can be more restrained. After all, some of the treatment you are enjoying has made many people envious. Those who know well know that you are really in contact with ordinary people, but those who don''t know may have a dark mind and want to go somewhere else. People''s words are terrible! " This, of course, is clear to enrishine. In the eyes of many people, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, especially some people in the artist''s flash, inevitably reflects their own dark side. These people''s distorted psychology due to jealousy will lead them to habitually speculate others with the greatest malice. Take her relationship with Ji Chengze as an example. If it''s exposed now, someone will surely scold her for being kept by the gold owner, and the hidden rules are superior. At that time, all her previous efforts will be denied and turned into nothing. Chapter 125 An Ruixin went to the dressing room nonstop after she got to the crew. It''s no surprise that Xiaowen, who has become her chief fan sister, made up for her. Since the incident of being hacked on Weibo, Xiaowen has robbed Zhijie of all her makeup. It took a long time to make up, but Ann Ruixin was about to get up, but she was held by the people around her. He turned his head and looked at Xiaowen''s big eyes. "Sister Xin, I have something to discuss with you." An Ruixin has a good impression on the girl who is a little straight. She doesn''t care much when she says so. She says with a smile, "well, tell me what''s the matter?" "That is, can you follow my microblog number?" Xiaowen takes out her mobile phone and smilingly hands it to an Ruixin. An Ruixin fixed her eyes and found that the big words on the screen of the mobile phone were "an Ruixin national fan support association." An Ruixin''s face immediately floated a little surprised: "are you the president of my support association?" "Yes, yes." Xiaowen head such as pound garlic, looking at an Ruixin''s eyes more hot cut up. I didn''t expect that the president of her own support association was beside her. No, to be exact, she didn''t even know when she had a national support association. In her last life, when she had a back-up club, she came out a few years later. An Rui Xin Leng for a long time before reaction, said with a smile: "of course, I''ll add you now." After successfully following Xiaowen''s microblog number, an Ruixin said with a smile, "thanks for your hard work." For fans, there''s nothing like being recognized by someone they like. "No hard work, no hard work." Xiaowen shook her head into a rattle, and her little face turned red with excitement: "sister Xin, I and the little stars will always support you, no matter what happens, we are your strongest backing." The seriousness of Xiaowen''s tone warms an Ruixin''s heart. In her previous life, she also had a group of fans who supported her all the time. They comforted her when she was oppressed, tore each other with those sailors when she was attacked, were happy for her when she was successful, and cheered for her when she won the prize. They used to be the only warmth she felt in the world, and the other was Xiang Weilin. Unfortunately, that warmth is false from beginning to end! Now in retrospect, at that time, how could she give up her hard-earned career for such a thing, and give up the people who really loved her. An Ruixin still remembers how sad the fans were when she announced that she was going to quit the entertainment industry to get married and have children. Even so, they tried to bless themselves with tears and smiles and gave them the last tolerance and warmth. "Xin elder sister, Xin elder sister..." Xiaowen saw an Ruixin didn''t respond for a long time, worried called her several times. An Ruixin woke up with a start and said, "sorry, I''m distracted. Thank you for your support. I will try my best to be a person who can make you proud. " "Mm-hmm!" "Oh, yes." Two people said a few words, an Ruixin suddenly seems to think of something, open the mobile phone, pointed to the above some account name, "Xiaowen, do you know this person?" Xiaowen took a look and found that the words pointed by an Ruixin were clearly "hand can pick stars". Chapter 126 "Ah, I''ve seen this man. He often leaves messages on sister Xin''s microblog and helps her tear those black powder." Of course, if it''s just like this, Xiaowen can''t be so impressed with him. One of the reasons why Xiaowen remembers this man is that she has seen him tear with the black powder. The scene at that time was called ferocious! What''s most worth mentioning is that there will be a black man, who has been hopping around, cursing that an Ruixin is kept by a big man. He is on top of the hidden rules, grabbing roles, shamelessly embracing Bai tingxue, the film queen''s thigh, mutilating insiders and murdering people. This person didn''t take dirty words and didn''t repeat half a sentence. He even gave the black powder to human flesh. Not only that person''s account number, but also his real name, physical features, family, school, daily living habits and even the eighteen generations of his ancestors have been revealed. I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to go out of my home during that time. It''s said that later I changed into delusion of being killed. Of course, after that, some people didn''t believe in evil, and continued to challenge the guy with explosive combat effectiveness on the Internet. As a result, without exception, all were stripped of his vest and hanged. Thanks to this man, few people dare to hack an Ruixin on the Internet now. So, meet brain powder is not terrible, terrible is the brain powder or eye... Technology house! Ann Ruixin didn''t know these things. She just found out by accident that every time she tweeted, this person could grab the sofa for the first time. Besides, some weather forecasts such as "it''s rainy today, don''t forget to take an umbrella" or "it''s going to cool today, take more clothes when you go out" will be broadcast from time to time, which makes her strange. "He helped me tear the black powder?" Xiaowen nodded excitedly: "yes, sister Xin, you didn''t forward Nie GE''s and Bai Jie''s microblogs on the Internet before, and someone came out to blackmail you and hugged your thighs. This person went up and pinched without saying a word, and the combat effectiveness is absolutely leverage drop! Those black people are not his opponents An Ruixin smiles and takes back her mobile phone: "Oh, it''s OK." Well, now at least we can be sure that it''s a true love fan of our own, not the marketing ads that like to rub traffic under the stars'' microblogs. As for those weather forecasts, er... Maybe that person''s special hobby, cough On this day, an Ruixin had a lot of plays, not only a few literary plays, but also two martial arts plays, one of which needed to pay homage to Weiya. At the end of the morning, Annie sits next to Bai tingxue to have a rest. "Eh, who is the girl talking to brother Wenjing over there?" As soon as she was seated, she saw Nie Wenjing with a smile on her face and the girl beside him. Bai tingxue looked in the direction of an Ruixin''s eyes. After seeing the girl''s face, she said with a smile: "that girl, it seems to be a group actor. It''s said that Wenjing is still a loyal fan of Wenjing. He follows Wenjing around every day. For this, Wenjing had been beating for several days before. " With Nie Wenjing''s narcissistic personality, let alone, it''s really possible. An Ruixin smiles and wants to say something, but sees Shan Muyu coming to them with a big bunch of roses as usual. What''s the expression? How reluctant. Chapter 127 It''s not inconspicuous for Shan Muyu to show off with a bunch of roses in his arms. It''s just that in the previous week, the interest of the crew in this bunch of roses has been exhausted. See this bunch of flowers, there are still a lot of people cast a teasing look at an Ruixin, but in the end did not like before surrounded with enthusiasm. Annie picked up the flowers with a smile, then couldn''t wait to draw out the card on the bouquet. The content on the card is as simple as before, but it has changed a little in essence. It says, "love you, day one." The bottom of this sentence is also decorated with a very natural and unrestrained Lianbi signature. If you look carefully, you can see Ji Chengze''s three words. I didn''t forget my signature this time. An Ruixin''s lips are slightly crooked. Looking at the words on the card, she suddenly remembers what Ji Chengze said last night. Because the two are barely determined the relationship, so like into love, and this love will continue to rise day by day. Just thinking about it, Annie blushed. Damn it, she is a mature woman over three years old. How can she blush like a young girl. It must be... It must be that man''s straightforward provocative offensive is too aggressive, it must be! Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin''s sweet little woman and turns her eyes to the sky. Originally, I still wanted to make a little trip to that man secretly to avenge myself for being left behind. But now it seems that these two people are clearly in love with each other, in collusion with each other, how can their own stumbling block make them come out?! Bai tingxue sits on the edge of an Ruixin, and naturally finds an Ruixin''s anomaly. As usual, although an Ruixin didn''t directly throw the gift of unknown origin into the dustbin when she received the bouquet, she was also helpless and more distressed than happy, but today "Ruixin, are you... In love?" "Ting snow elder sister, I..." an Ruixin was surprised when she heard that she was a little embarrassed. She tightened the bouquet in her hand and was interrupted by Shan Muyu as soon as she opened her mouth. "Ruixin, director Zheng over there seems to be looking for you." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and put the bouquet on the seat temporarily: "well, I''ll be right there." Seeing an Ruixin leave, Shan Muyu is slightly relieved. As Bai tingxue''s agent for many years, how can she not know that Bai tingxue always has a person in her heart, who is their president''s brother. It''s just that she never thought that her last artist liked the one she couldn''t get for years, but in the end she liked the one she brought now. This messy relationship can be concealed as long as possible. With this idea in mind, Shan Muyu interrupts an Ruixin''s words, but when he looks up, he still feels guilty for Bai tingxue''s face. "Well, I''ll go and have a look, Ting Xue. You can have a rest first." Then he ran away in a hurry. Bai tingxue looks at Shan Muyu''s back, more suspicious. Turn to see that bunch of roses on the seat, the speculation in my heart surfaced again. Hesitating for a moment, Bai tingxue got up and walked over. She stretched out her hand several times and took it back. She also knew that it was wrong to do so, but she could not resist the curiosity in her heart. After a deep breath, Bai tingxue took out the card on the flower and unfolded it carefully. However, she was seeing the content of the card and the final signature, and her pupils suddenly tightened. Chapter 128 Annie Ruixin''s play in the afternoon needs to pay attention to Weiya. Nie Wenjing has heard about Annie Ruixin just entering the circle. Knowing that she had fallen from Weiya and hurt her foot before, and that she had lost a role, several people worried that she would have psychological shadow and affect her performance. Zheng Fanghe stood on the side, looking at an Ruixin who began to tie up Weiya, and told him again: "xiao''an, you don''t have to worry. Our crew''s safety is absolutely reliable, so you can go up boldly and don''t have any psychological burden." Nie Wenjing, who is also tied to Weiya, comforts an Ruixin with a smile: "yes, you see, I hung so many times before, isn''t it OK? And today I''m hanging with you. Don''t be nervous. If something really happens later, I''ll go down and cushion you first. You won''t get hurt. " "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Nie Wenjing just said, one side of the agent immediately stare big eyes, mercilessly white his eyes. On the one hand, an Ruixin was moved by these people''s concern for herself, but on the other hand, she had some helplessness. She had no impression of falling from Weiya before, let alone any shadow. Eyes a turn, inadvertently on the white tingxue that a face to talk and stop expression, an Ruixin Leng for a while, light asked: "tingxue elder sister, how?" Bai tingxue looked at an Ruixin with complicated eyes and said with a forced smile: "it''s OK, you shoot first. We''ll talk about it later if there''s anything." An Ruixin looks at Bai tingxue. Although she has some doubts, it''s time to shoot. She has to temporarily suppress her doubts and concentrate on her work. An Ruixin''s play needs to be suspended, Weiya is floating in the air, jumping, turning, and even fighting. Fortunately, the girl''s roots are soft, and Annie has some dancing skills. After the martial arts director of the same crew determined the action, an Ruixin started shooting with Weiya. Wearing a water blue dress, the girl clenched a long sword, hanging Weiya from the air slowly falling, long sleeves flying, like a fairy. Soon, a group of people in black surrounded him, and then there was a wonderful one to many fight. An Ruixin holding a sword, waving up without any drag, those people in black also played very hard. Every time an Ruixin''s foot just kicked over, they would fall back, and from the camera, it looked like they were really kicked over. After a "fierce battle", an Ruixin is still spotless, while the group of people in black are all struggling on the ground. As soon as people in black fall, Qi Xiaoran, played by Nie Wenjing, is also on the stage. They had to say a few words, but they fought again because of a disagreement. An Ruixin is hanging Wei Ya, from the side already built props on the wall 360 degree rotation stepped in the past. The action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, the flowing gauze and the gorgeous face of the people who make it all give people a kind of absolute enjoyment in vision. When everyone is immersed in the action of an Ruixin, the accident happens at this time. One of the two vias hanging with an Ruixin suddenly broke in the process of an Ruixin''s rotation, and an Ruixin, who suddenly lost his balance, fell down with the trend of rotation. "Ah, Ruixin!" Chapter 129 There was a dull bang, accompanied by the startled sound of air-conditioning and Nie Wenjing''s gnashing teeth. "Ruixin, you really should lose weight!" The success of Nie Wenjing''s howl awakened everyone. Several people noticed that Nie Wenjing didn''t know when to fly to the bottom of an Ruixin and succeeded in backing her. Speaking of this, Nie Wenjing has a bloody face. Just that play originally set is an Ruixin carrying a sword flying over the wall to his side, and he must also face up. As a result, an Ruixin fell head-on as soon as the threat was broken. The staff who helped to lift the threat on his side were probably too scared to hold him. As a result, he threw himself in the direction of enrishin like a small shell. An Ruixin bumped into his arms and almost didn''t beat him to spit blood on the spot. That''s all right. With the crash of an Ruixin, he also fell down. His back hit the ground fiercely, which made him show his teeth. Nie Wenjing was so painful that he wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to go back against the current and beat himself to death. Sure enough, food can be eaten, words can not be said! Sobbing The crew stood in the same place for a few seconds, finally reacted, and ran to an Ruixin in a hurry. "Nie Ge, Ruixin, are you ok?" An Ruixin was also stunned when she heard Nie Wenjing''s wailing. After a while, she realized her situation and wanted to get off him. However, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle, which made her legs soft and fell on Nie Wenjing again. Nie Wenjing, who has been hurt more than before: "I''m not sure." Bai tingxue noticed the difference of an Ruixin for the first time and worried: "Ruixin, your feet..." With the help of a few people, an Ruixin finally gets up from Nie Wenjing and says with a look of pain: "it seems... Twisted." Zheng Fang and the first reaction, pointing to the side of the field, yelled: "fast, go to the car out, send to the hospital!" After waking up, he ran out to find a car. Zheng Fanghe instructs the people to carry the people to the car, and tells the people who stay to protect the scene. The crew, who are worried about the injuries of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing, have no time to pay attention to whether there is entertainment around them. An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing went to the hospital for a series of examinations. Nie Wenjing was under the mat at that time, and his back was black. Pain is certain, fortunately did not hurt the bones and internal organs, as long as the recent good care, the bruise rubbed scattered on the line. And an Ruixin, because of Nie Wenjing under the cushion, also only sprained his ankle, also did not hurt the bone, not serious. In the Department of orthopedics, after listening to the doctor''s nagging advice for a long time, we need to pay attention to the matters, and then we added a sentence. It''s better to stay in the hospital for one night tonight. An Ruixin, defeated by the doctor''s nagging, twitches and walks out with the help of Shan Muyu. As a result, as soon as she walks out of the Department door, she hears a noise not far away. Several people subconsciously follow the prestige, and at a glance, they see a person who should not have appeared here, and walk towards them with a cold face. "How can you..." before she finished speaking, she was stunned by many doctors, nurses and even Zheng Fanghe in the corridor of the hospital. Chapter 130 Ji Chengze was in a meeting room when he learned that an Ruixin fell from Weiya on the way to filming and had been sent to the hospital. At that time, Ji Chengze was still complacent about the smooth confession of the previous night. On the surface, he listened to the company''s senior management carefully reporting the company''s performance in this quarter. In fact, his mind had already gone to the crew. Thinking about what Annie is doing now, whether she has received her own flowers, and how she will react when she sees the flowers and greeting cards. After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Chengze still couldn''t help it. In front of everyone, he played with his mobile phone under the frightening gaze of the XX Department Director who reported the company''s performance. "When the president is in a meeting, he even plays with his mobile phone. Is it going to rain this day?" This is the company''s top management who thinks they are hallucinating. "The workaholic boss would rather play with his mobile phone than listen to his report. Do you have any opinions on me? Do I have to go home to eat myself after the meeting This is the Minister of XX Department, who is very white and has no love on his face. Ji Chengze didn''t know what kind of fright he had given to these competent subordinates. At that time, his attention was completely attracted by the comment under an Ruixin''s latest microblog. At this time, the comments below an Ruixin''s microblog are all asking about the severity of an Ruixin''s injury. Is she hurt? Ji Chengze''s face suddenly changed, and he opened the photos taken by those entertaining paparazzi. Although the faces of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing in the photo are a little blurred, Ji Chengze recognized an Ruixin for the first time. The people in the meeting room only saw that Ji Chengze''s face was more and more gloomy, more and more ugly, and his breath was more and more cold. The freezing made the whole meeting room silent and miserable. Just when everyone thought that they might be frozen to death in this office, the big boss who caused all this suddenly got up and left, just like this! "Break up, break up!" Ji Mingcheng only had time to shout with a few people, and then ran with Ji Chengze. He just stood behind the big boss and naturally saw the pictures on his mobile phone. Ji Mingcheng follows Ji Chengze and looks at the big boss''s back with fierce cold. It''s good to think that miss an''s injury is really an accident, but if it wasn''t for the accident, the person who dares to let miss an''s injury is really a tiger''s whisker on his mouth, and will probably die without a burial place! When going downstairs, Ji Chengze made a direct call to ask the hospital where Ruixin was, and the two arrived at their destination as soon as possible. No one knows how much Ji Chengze''s heart aches and how lucky he is to see an Ruixin limping out with the help of others. Too late to think, the hand has been stretched out, the lost and recovered people completely into the arms. An Ruixin lies in Ji Chengze''s arms and clearly hears Ji Chengze''s disordered heartbeat. Knowing that this person was scared by the news of his injury, he comforted him warmly and painfully: "well, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." Ji Chengze turns a deaf ear and still holds an Ruixin until "Cough, this... That... There are too many people here. What do you have to say? Can you come into the ward again?" Chapter 131 Zheng Fang and this opening, an Ruixin is to think that they are in the hospital, there are a lot of people watching, hurriedly pushed Ji Chengze. However, she obviously overestimated her current physical condition. Without the support of an injured leg and the chest to rely on, an Ruixin suddenly lost her balance and almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, Ji Chengze quickly fished her back, looked at an Ruixin''s injured leg, and said: "don''t move." An Ruixin''s face turned red instantly, and she didn''t dare to make any more moves. Ji Chengze looked at her this appearance, eyes slightly flash, turned to Zheng Fanghe asked: "ward?" Zheng Fanghe was stunned by what happened in front of him. When he heard Ji Chengze''s words, he just said, "ah?" On the contrary, the side of the single dusk rain first step reaction, busy way: "over there, over there, turn left in front of the second room." Ji Chengze nodded and bent down. An Ruixin thought Ji Chengze would only support herself in the past, but it turns out that she is still too naive. An Ruixin is startled by the sudden sense of suspension, and holds Ji Chengze''s shoulder reflexively. When she reacts, she has been held up by Ji Chengze and moves forward in a very shameful posture. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s shy appearance of wanting to say something but not opening his mouth. He is satisfied with it, and his eyes are gentle when he looks at several light bulbs on the spot. "Take care of the rest." Leaving such an irresponsible sentence behind, Ji Chengze left with an Ruixin in his arms. Leave Zheng Fanghe and Shan Muyu with a muddled face. Damn it, you can make headlines in public. What''s more, after finishing the work, he just pats his ass and leaves, leaving the mess to us. Is this really good?! Ji Mingcheng, who follows Ji Chengze, looks at the black faces of several people, wipes the cold sweat on his head and turns to the boss to clean up the mess. Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin all the way to the ward. After putting an Ruixin on the bed carefully, he bends over to check the injury on an Ruixin''s foot for the first time. An Ruixin''s feet have been covered with thick bandages. From the appearance, we can''t see whether the injury is heavy or light. Ji Chengze caresses the skin around an Ruixin''s ankle. His careful appearance seems that the person in front of him is a valuable and fragile product. With a little effort, he may hurt him. "Does it hurt?" Annie shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. I really have nothing to do. When I fell down, brother Wenjing padded under it. I was not seriously injured. " Ji Chengze heard that it was Nie Wenjing who saved him. His eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything. He asked in a low voice: "what did the doctor say?" "The doctor said that it''s safe to stay in the hospital for observation for one night, but I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s nothing..." An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her: "stay one night." "It''s really unnecessary..." an Ruixin also wanted to argue, but as soon as he touched Ji Chengze''s eyes full of worry and guilt, he swallowed them back and nodded. This nod, an Ruixin immediately woke up, secretly scolded himself how to become so no bottom line, was this person so a stare, unexpectedly agreed to come down. Is thinking about how to find the field, but listen to Ji Chengze stuffy voice said: "sorry." "Ah?" Chapter 132 Ji Chengze did not answer an Ruixin''s doubts for the first time. Instead, he gently stroked another scar on the edge of an Ruixin''s leg, which was almost invisible. He knew that the scar was caused by an accident in the film before, and he also knew that when they met for the first time, it was because of the scar that Ann was staggering. Now, when he remembers this, Ji Chengze can''t help but feel distressed and annoyed. He feels distressed for an Ruixin''s situation at that time and annoys himself for his ruthlessness at that time. If... If at that time he knew that one day he would be attracted to Annie, he would not let her go alone. I''m sorry! I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry I hurt you again and again. Ji Chengze did not speak, but an Ruixin unexpectedly understood the meaning expressed in his eyes. At the corner of her lips, an Ruixin leaned over Ji Chengze''s face and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. I''m glad I met you." Be glad that the person you meet in this period is you, not someone else. The sunlight outside the ward hit the two people through the window, plating a light halo on them. On the pure white hospital bed sat a young girl in ancient costume who was as graceful as a fairy, while in front of her was a handsome man. The man holding the girl''s injured foot, eyes full of reflection of the girl''s smiling face, deep like the ocean. The girl''s face is wearing the most obvious smile and shyness, so that people can see her happiness and joy at a glance. The scene in the ward is like a set of oil painting, beautiful enough to make people reluctant to disturb. However, the two people who made up the picture didn''t know what happened in the ward. They were watched by several people standing outside the door. "Ting snow, you..." Shan Muyu looks worried at Bai Ting snow. Although the feelings of this thing has nothing to do with right or wrong, also reluctantly can''t come, but after all, it is Bai tingxue who used to like so many years. In case... She doesn''t want the two girls to turn against each other because of this kind of thing. "The reason why sister Shan kept a secret from me was that she was worried that I would be sad because of this?" Bai tingxue was unexpectedly calm, with a relieved smile on her face. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. Although at the beginning, I was surprised to know that they were actually in contact. In my heart... Well, it''s false to say that they would not be uncomfortable. After all, they were the people I used to like. Originally thought that no one can enter his heart, but in the end found that no one can change him, just can let him change the person just not himself Bai tingxue took a deep breath, the expression on her face gradually relaxed: "but on second thought, there is no way to do it. Emotional things can''t be forced, fate is really hard to say. You don''t think it''s worth waiting for him for so many years, but I don''t think it''s worth it. If I didn''t keep him for so many years, how could I meet Owen at the right time? So, I like Chengze. Let it be forever It was her wishful thinking of Acacia, and now she has found her own happiness. She doesn''t want to hurt the friendship between the Bai family and the Ji family because of the past, and doesn''t want to affect her friendship with an Ruixin. Chapter 133 Single dusk rain deeply saw white Ting snow one eye, make sure she is really not sad, just be a little relieved some. Just about to say something, Bai tingxue whispered: "Chengze likes Ruixin. No wonder I didn''t respond to him after chasing him for so long. It turns out that the attribute is wrong." Shan Muyu Zheng Fanghe on the side could not help humming and said with disdain: "ting Xue, you think too much. I think you two are not the right age fundamentally. How old is Ji Chengze and Ruixin? He''s just an old cow eating tender grass Shan Muyu and Bai tingxue: "for this reason, I have nothing to say! Zheng Fang and his voice make complaints about him. The door of the ward suddenly opened and he was just a few seconds before he was out of the main body. Ji Chengze light glanced at him, meaningful way: "old cow eat tender grass?" Zheng Fanghe: "is it too late for him to die now? With eyes lingchi Zheng Fang and again, Ji Chengze turns to the white tingxue two people on the side. Two people don''t know Ji Chengze just stood behind the door to listen to how much content, guilty smile, low voice: "that, we are a little worried about Ruixin''s injury, first to see her, you slow chat." Finish saying also don''t wait for Ji Chengze to make what reaction, one before and one after dodged into the ward. "I also..." Zheng Fanghe saw something bad and wanted to follow him, but he was a little late. "You come with me." Zheng Fanghe was stiff all over, and his heart was full of tears. "Come on, what''s going on?" Two people looked for a more secluded corner, Ji Chengze also does not beat around the Bush, opens the mouth to ask. Zheng Fang and a Leng: "what''s the matter?" "Why did you get hurt?" When Ji Chengze said this, Zheng Fanghe keenly felt that the air pressure around him had dropped a lot. "In the process of shooting, the Weiya hanging on Rui Xin suddenly broke one, and the person also fell from it. Fortunately, the scene of the meeting is just below, otherwise... "Zheng Fanghe said that his face was not good-looking. Before shooting, he vowed to ensure the absolute safety of Weiya. Who thought that after a few minutes, he was slapped by the reality. Ji Chengze squinted: "accident?" "... it shouldn''t be." As soon as Zheng Fang and his words came out, Ji Chengze''s sharp eyes gouged out. Zheng Fang and his heart almost stopped beating, but he had to explain to him: "just received the phone call from the field service, the broken Weiya incision was smooth. It should have been cut first and coated with glue. As long as the crane moves a little bigger, the glue will crack, and Weiya will break because of insufficient gravity. " Ji Chengze eyes a Lin, cold way: "a good investigation, we must find out people." Zheng Fanghe nodded, even if Ji Chengze did not say, he would never easily let go of that behind the scenes. Dare to do such a thing under his nose, it''s just too long to live! Ji Chengze said and seemed to think of something, reluctantly added, "in addition, that Nie Wenjing, you take care of more." Zheng Fang and Leng Leng, don''t understand how Ji Chengze good end will mention Nie Wenjing. But soon he thought of what happened not long ago, walked to Ji Chengze''s side with a sly smile, and knowingly asked: "is this for Ruixin to return the favor? To be honest, what''s your relationship? I''ve known you for so many years, but I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to people. " Zheng Fanghe thought Ji Chengze would cover up for a while. Ji Chengze, a clinker, just glanced at him faintly. In a tone that made him hate his teeth, he replied arrogantly and complacently: "she''s my woman, do you understand?" Zheng Fanghe Chapter 134 Zheng Fang and muddled for a long time is the reaction, Ji Chengze just said what, opened his mouth to say. Ji Chengze was obviously not very satisfied with his reaction. His eyes narrowed again and said coldly, "do you have any opinions?" Zheng Fanghe was shivered by Ji Chengze''s sight, and he hurriedly lowered his head and coughed: "Chengze, are you serious?" He thought that Ji Chengze''s attention to an Ruixin was due to the Oolong at the beginning, and what an Ruixin said was that she had helped the old man. This person was grateful and guilty to her. But now it seems that this person clearly had a bad heart for others at the beginning! Ji Chengze coldly glanced at him, as if looking at an idiot: "I think I have shown enough obvious." It''s obvious! If someone told him a few months ago that this ice like severe cleanliness addict would fall in love with someone, even for her not to exclude contact with others, of course, this person is also specific. Then he would paste the person''s face with "ha ha" and call the psychiatric hospital to take their patients back. But today, when I saw Ji Chengze take the initiative to hold a person, I still use the kind of Princess suzantian who will only appear in the campus idol drama to hold a person all the way into the ward. Finally, it is the failure of cleanliness, reach out to touch each other''s ankles, no discomfort, not to say a face of heartache! If it''s not love, he thinks he really needs time to go to the ophthalmology department. "Well, I see. But do your parents and your father know about this? " He is almost the same age as Ji Chengze and Bai tingxue. After three years, of course, he became the elder young people anxious to get married. But now Bai tingxue is ready to get married, and the facial paralysis in front of her also finds her true love quietly. Thinking of this, Zheng Fanghe couldn''t help but look at Ji Chengze plaintively. Zheng Fanghe is an unmarried man. He thought that Ji Chengze, a clean and hairy iceberg man, would never find a partner who suits his taste and is willing to marry him. In all probability, he is also a lonely man like him. A single dog is very poor, two single dogs at least have a comfort, but now this single dog quietly off the single, leaving himself a person ignorant force. What about being each other''s angels?! Fortunately, Ji Chengze doesn''t know what Zheng Fanghe thinks in his heart, otherwise he will definitely experience a real sense of loneliness. After listening to Zheng Fanghe''s question, Ji Chengze''s first idea is to let them know what to do? Can turn to think of again what, wring eyebrow way: "become Yi to know." Cheng Yi knows about the big horn, which means that the whole family should know about it. Thinking of Ji Chengze''s mother and grandfather, who are looking forward to their daughter-in-law and the stars and the moon, I don''t know that this guy will be forced to marry soon! "If I can get married, I can''t wait." Ji Chengze saw the sympathy in Zheng Fanghe''s eyes and sneered, "besides, being forced to marry someone you like is better than some people who don''t even know where they like and don''t want to marry." Ji Chengze gives Zheng Fanghe a knowing blow, turns around and walks away in a good mood, leaving Zheng Fanghe standing in the same place with a confused face. Shit, somebody''s great! I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to! Chapter 135 Although the injuries of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing are not serious, they are still reluctant to continue filming with injuries. Fortunately, the shooting of "Kongtong Que" was much faster than expected, so Zheng Fanghe simply gave them a few days off to shoot other people''s parts first. On the other hand, due to the double pressure of Zheng Fanghe and Ji Chengze, the person behind the Weiya incident was quickly found out. "The fan of brother Wenjing?" An Ruixin was surprised to learn the truth, "how could it be her?" Bai tingxue was also very surprised, but after knowing the whole story, she was more sorry. "That girl is a fan of Wenjing. At the beginning, Wenjing decided to take over the male role of kongtongque, and she wanted to join the cast. Therefore, she also participated in the audition interview role of kongtongque, and the audition role is exactly the role you are playing now, because she thinks that the role is somewhat similar to herself. " "The result of the audition..." "It''s natural that she lost the election. Director Zheng thinks that her interpretation of this role is more than cruel, and her aura is not enough." Bai tingxue said here with a sigh, "although the audition did not pass, but the girl did not give up, simply mixed into the group to play inside the crew." "Since she''s all in the cast, I don''t think the cast has much contact with her. Why does she hate me so much?" "Because she''s jealous." "Jealousy?" Bai tingxue''s face was a little ugly: "she didn''t feel very comfortable after the audition. Although she finally entered the production group as she wished, she didn''t have much chance to contact Wenjing as an important supporting role. In addition, you are a newcomer, just joined the crew that will spread such rumors, she will be more wishful thinking that you are making an ignominious means to rob her part. Especially later, Wenjing spoke for you on the Internet, and when she was in the crew, she always ran to you to eat and drink, which made her crazy with jealousy. " An Ruixin: "so she was shot while lying down? In the end, an Ruixin said that she was wronged because of her kindness. Bai tingxue said here, hesitated, or told her what she knew to Annie Ruixin: "before the props of the crew had problems, it was her." prop? An Ruixin quickly reacts that Bai tingxue said that the props were changed last time. At that time, Lao Lin and the young man from the next drama group insisted that they had accidentally mixed up the props of the two drama groups. Later, Lao Lin seemed to be driven to other places, and the matter was not settled. Who ever thought that there was such a backstage thug behind this! "At that time, didn''t it mean that it was confused with the props of the next crew? How did that girl... Lao Lin and them... " "As like as two peas and a teenager were innocent, the two groups still had the same props, and the two props were indeed placed in the same storage room. It''s just that for the sake of differentiation, they are put far away when they are put into the warehouse. The boy took the props according to the position of the crew, but the props were changed from the beginning, so the props he took out of the storage room were wrong. " An Ruixin was silent. Yes, she just changed her position and almost gave up her hand! Chapter 136 "How is that girl now?" Ann Ruixin pursed her lips and looked up at Bai tingxue. "If you do something like this, the crew can''t stay any longer. Zheng Dao''s meaning is to let her leave F City and not set foot in F City in her lifetime. " Ann Ruixin nodded. This solution is not heavy, but it also taught the man some lessons. She has been hurt twice. She is not a virgin. She has no temper. I just hope that the girl can be a little more mature after this event. No matter what the reason is, she will only harm others and herself. Bai tingxue took a deep look at an Ruixin and opened her mouth. She didn''t say anything more. In fact, this is not a lie. What she said just now is the solution proposed by Zheng Fanghe, but how can Ji Chengze let go of that bold girl so easily? Before Zheng Fanghe sent the man away, Ji Chengze had sent the man to the police station in the name of intentional homicide. Under the premise of all kinds of evidence, the girl will stay in it for at least a few years. Ruhua spent her most precious years in it. Even if she came out, she would be punished. Such punishment is really cruel. Ji Chengze doesn''t plan to let an Ruixin know about this, and she doesn''t need to talk more about it. Although the culprit behind the injury has been pulled out, the crew still adopts a calming attitude in order not to make it big. It was only claimed that there was a small problem with the props, which led to a small accident. An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing were indeed injured, but they were only slightly injured. The crew apologized for this. Once the announcement was made, the crew was inevitably bombarded by fans of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing, as well as some Navy black fans. However, soon an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing published their latest news on Weibo. While reporting peace with the fans, they also said a lot of good things for the crew. At the end of the microblog, an Ruixin emphatically thanks Nie Wenjing for his help at the critical moment. All of a sudden, the long silent "Xinwen CP" revived again, and the fans who were concerned about their injuries also began to tilt their buildings. And when the comments on the Internet gradually tend to be harmonious, those sunspots staring at an Ruixin also begin to act reluctantly. In the beginning, Ruixin and Nie Wenjing started to make a joint play on the Internet, selling the Virgin Mary and father''s personal design, and even the black two worked together to stir up the scandal. But soon these people were killed, because some technical nerd was born again, and they were defeated. This is the first time for an Ruixin to watch the "live broadcast" of hand picked stars. She was stunned throughout the whole process. On the one hand, she felt that this person''s poisonous tongue was really irritating. On the other hand, she felt a sense of familiarity. She felt that this person''s way of speaking was a little... Familiar. Before Ann Ruixin came up with a reason, he picked the stars and began to pick the black powder of human flesh. In less than an hour, a row of IP addresses, account information, and personal name profiles were all brushed out. Those sunspots were picked up, and even their waistcoats were stripped clean. It was really a loss for their wives and soldiers. Seeing this, Annie is really on her knees. This man is just a personal killer. One to kill one, two to kill a pair or something. Do you want to be so domineering! Chapter 137 "Ha ha ha, daily confession of God @ hand can pick stars" "Big God, this wave of 666, why do these black people always remember to eat or not to fight? How many times has this been torn by the great God? I won''t tell you I''m gloating. " "Niggers: believe your evil! Wait, I''ll come back again! " "Ha ha ha, watch the big God tear black everyday!" "Dashen: I''m afraid when I get up! Are you afraid of sunspots? " "6666, these black powder really remember to eat or not. Every time they bump into the God, it''s really brave." "The great God is in hand, I have it! Sunspots don''t want to fight! " "Hahaha, didn''t you notice that the last row of IP addresses all came from the same place? Tut Tut, is the water army''s nest destroyed by the great God? The great God "666" "The great God is really 666 + 1" "The great God is really 666 + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The great God is really 666 + 10086" "Sure enough, 666+ identity card number." An Ruixin also thinks that this person is very 6, while feeling this person''s ox fork, at the same time, she feels warm. Because she saw this account on the sofa of the microblog she just sent. It''s no longer a daily weather broadcast, but a very simple sentence: "take good care of your injury, we will be here." An Ruixin feels more and more cured. She secretly guesses that the owner of this account must be a cold sister. However, what an Ruixin doesn''t know is that she thinks that the Royal sister paper with cold appearance and hot heart turns around to find Zheng Fanghe after tearing the black and black. "Nie Wenjing can take care of him more, but he must be isolated from Ruixin five meters away." Five meters around? Two people are playing against each other, OK? How can we keep them five meters away? This man is out of his mind! incorrect! Zheng Fanghe suddenly thought of "Xinwen CP", which is popular on the Internet now, and a ridiculous conjecture suddenly rose in his heart. "I said, are you jealous?" Ji Chengze didn''t answer Zheng Fanghe''s question directly, but used an arrogant tone that Zheng Fanghe was familiar with and hated to spit out a sentence: "she''s my woman, do you understand?" Zheng Fanghe: "understand your sister, who will drag away this snake essence disease! An Ruixin''s injury was not serious. She endured discomfort and stayed in the hospital all night. The next morning, an Ruixin left the hospital with the doctor''s approval. However, after the hospital came another problem. An Ruixin is the only one in her family. Although an Ruixin repeatedly guarantees that she will be OK by herself, neither Muyu nor Ji Chengze can leave her alone at home. "Well, if you live alone, there should be a spare room. If I go to live with you for a few days, I will take care of you." "Sister Shan, no need. I was hurt more than this before, didn''t I come over well? This injury is at most inconvenient to walk, other will not have any effect, do not have such trouble. What''s more, you''re not the only one who''s taking me to my house to take care of me. What about sister Ting Xue? " "But..." Shan Muyu frowned and wanted to persuade him again, but he heard a familiar male voice behind him: "she''s going to my house." Two people turn a head at the same time, see Ji Chengze from afar to come over. In the gap between the two people, it is very overbearing to snatch an Ruixin from Shan Muyu''s hand, holding her waist, a face of course: "she went to my house." Chapter 138 An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before she realized what Ji Chengze had said and said rigidly, "you just said let me go to your house?" "Well." Um, what? Um? We''ve just started dating for two days, so we''re going to enter the house, and we''re going to live together by agreement. Isn''t it really too fast?! "It''s not very good. In fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can be alone..." "You don''t have to be alone." Ji Chengze looks into an Ruixin''s eyes and says every word. An Ruixin is stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes full of determination and expectation, her heart palpitates. Since the death of his parents, no one has ever said to himself that you don''t need to be alone. Even in the previous life, Xiang Weilin didn''t say that to deceive himself. She has always been a person, and no one cares whether she can survive alone. But now someone told her that you can not be alone, you can try to rely on me. It has to be said that Ji Chengze''s words are really extremely accurate to poke the softest point in an Ruixin''s heart, so that she suddenly shakes. Shan Muyu finally wakes up from the shock. Seeing that an Ruixin is about to be captured, he says in a hurry: "Mr. Ji, this is not very good! Rui Xin is a public figure now. If it is caught by those unscrupulous media, Rui Xin will make headlines tomorrow. Rui Xin''s career has just started. Ji always doesn''t want her to get into an unnecessary scandal, does she? " Ji Chengze''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think it''s a scandal for her to be with me?" Scared by the low pressure, Shan Muyu said: "of course not. It''s just how poisonous the mouth of those unscrupulous media is. You should know very well that they can''t say anything in order to attract people''s attention? The identity gap between Rui Xin and Mr. Ji is so big. In case of being photographed, those media dare not say you, but Rui Xin... " "Yes? I''d like to see who dares to gossip about me Single evening rain has not finished, Ji Chengze has a step to interrupt her. It can be regarded as rampant words, but it blocks the single dusk rain to have nothing to say, just because this person does have rampant capital. Media paparazzi like to film the scandal between the stars and the rich second generation. With a little guidance, the audience can catch up with the explosive scandal that the young model actress is kept. However, the premise that those people dare to make such scandals is that the rich second generation themselves do not mind such scandals, and their power does not only cover the sky and threaten their safety. Ji Chengyi, for example, has always been a frequent guest of major media magazines for his lacy news. It''s because he doesn''t care about such scandals. In the eyes of those media, although he is the president of Yaosheng, he is more of a dandy. Ji Chengze is different. He is the president of Ji''s group, and his external image has always been very positive, especially his way of doing things. Even if the paparazzi really photographed the news about him and Ann Ruixin, they had to weigh up whether they could get along in the city or even in China once the news was sent out. Shan Muyu has no power to fight back. An Ruixin agrees: "what Shan Jie said is right, or I''ll..." Before he had finished speaking, Ji Chengze said: "my grandfather misses you very much and worries about you. Are you willing to let him worry about you all the time?" An Ruixin: "what else can I say?"? Chapter 139 Facts have proved that the president of Jida is really overbearing. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu worked with him for a long time, but in the end, they couldn''t escape the fate of being abducted by him. When leaving the hospital, there is a single dusk rain on the side. Anyhow, an Ruixin is helped into Ji Chengze''s car. But at Ji''s house, an Ruixin once again became the focus of attention, and was hugged by Princess Ji Chengze all the way into Ji''s house. "Chengze, put me down quickly, many people are watching!" Rao is an Ruixin. When she is carried in front of so many people, she blushes and wants to dig a hole in the ground to bury herself. "Your legs are not convenient. If they want to see it, let them see it. It''s natural for me to hold my own woman. " Ji Chengze''s words are very reasonable, but considering that an Ruixin''s face is too thin, Ji Chengze quickly glanced at the people around him after he finished. The doorman and servants, who were stunned by the fact that they were so cool that they had no friends, brought a woman back and carried her into the house in person, were swept away by Ji Chengze. Sheng Sheng shuddered and bowed his head in a hurry. He didn''t dare to be any better. An Ruixin knows how Ji Chengze refuses to put himself down. She bites her teeth and simply buries her face in Ji Chengze''s arms for a moment. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s blushing side face. The smile under his eyes is more and more profound, and his always cold and hard face is a little softer. Two people maintained such posture to walk forward a few steps, then saw the old housekeeper holding the old man in a hurry to run out from inside. An Ruixin couldn''t deceive herself any more. While struggling to get down, she flushed and whispered to Ji Chengze: "put me down quickly, Grandpa Ji is watching!" Ji Laozi is very old, but his ears are very smart. As soon as he hears an Ruixin''s words, he immediately waves his hand happily and says, "no, no, just hold it like this." An Ruixin "Look, Grandpa said," hold it. " An Ruixin: "should she say that these two people are worthy of the name of Ye and sun? Fortunately, in addition to these two other people, there is a more normal person in this family. The old housekeeper, who was close to the old man, saw the embarrassment of an Ruixin and gave each other a step with a smile: "miss an''s foot has been injured. The young master''s move is not to blame. But it''s really not a place to talk. The old master should let the young master take miss an in first. " When an Ruixin heard the speech, she raised her head and threw a grateful look at the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper laughed. She knew that the young master really had a heart for miss an, and his attitude towards each other naturally changed a little. "Yes, it''s not a place to talk. Chengze quickly takes Xiaoan in. By the way, how about Xiao an''s salute? Do you have one with you? " "I''ll send someone to her place later." Ji Chengze looked down at the person in his arms and asked in a low voice, "is there anything special you need to bring?" The expression on an Ruixin''s face is a little stiff: "just take a few clothes." She''s not going to live here long anyway. But she didn''t mean that the two of them thought the same way. When the old man heard this, he laughed: "yes, don''t take too many things. We have them all at home. If we don''t have them, we''ll let people buy them. We don''t need a little money. " An Ruixin: "what''s going on with the upstart breath?"?! Chapter 140 Once again sitting in the hall of Ji''s house, an Ruixin''s mood is not as calm and free as before, but a few more points to promote uneasiness. You know, the last time she went to Ji''s house, she could only help Ji''s younger generation by chance, but this time she was Ji Chengze... Cough, as a girlfriend. The old man has a lot of thoughts. What if he misunderstands that he had another plan to save him? What if she thinks that she is interested in his family''s money and status when she agrees to associate with Ji Chengze? One guess after another came out one after another, which made an Ruixin fidgety. Even in the end, an Ruixin wants to secretly run to the side to ask if Ji Chengze has told him about them. If not, it''s better to hide it for a period of time and let her have a psychological preparation. However, Annie is doomed to be disappointed. As soon as the old man sat down, she said, "Ruixin, I already know about you and Chengze. Everyone is a family now. Don''t have any pressure. Take good care of yourself here. If you need anything, just tell the housekeeper and the servants that you''re welcome. Just take it as your own home. " An Ruixin''s expression on Wen Yan''s face suddenly froze. On the one hand, she was surprised that the old man already knew the relationship between them. On the other hand, she was shocked by the same robber''s words of the old man and Ji Chengze. What do you mean that everyone is a family? She and Ji Chengze can only be regarded as just beginning to talk at most. It''s not sure whether they can get along with each other in the end! Cough, well, although people who believe in "not to get married as the premise of communication are all playing hooligans", since they have agreed to try with each other, it''s also nine times out of ten. But who can guarantee that 12 out of 10 accidents will not happen? Is it a little too anxious for you to treat me as your own now, grandfather Ji! An Ruixin is already in a mess in the wind, but I don''t know why the old man wants to kill the 12 out of 10 in the cradle. "It''s really troublesome. There is no one in my family. My foot has been injured again. I need to stay with you for a few days. After a few days, I will move back. I won''t trouble grandpa Ji and the housekeeper for a long time. " "No trouble, no trouble. It''s no trouble." As soon as Mr. Ji heard this, he laughed more and more like Maitreya, "what''s the trouble with the whole family? Now that they''ve all moved in, don''t move back. How much trouble is it to move around? Anyway, I''ll always move in. Why don''t I... " "Cough... Cough..." the old housekeeper saw that the more the old man said, the more outrageous he was. He coughed a few times and quietly reminded him. The old man noticed that the expression on an Ruixin''s face was a little subtle. He was worried that his just too explicit enthusiasm scared the future granddaughter-in-law away. He quickly made up his mind and said, "in a word, Ruixin, you live here in peace, don''t have any psychological burden. Don''t be afraid of Cheng Ze. If he dares to bully you and do something sorry for you, you can tell your grandfather that he will beat him for you. " Old housekeeper: "old master, young master is your grandson! An Ruixin listened to Ji Laozi''s words and suddenly seemed to think of something. She turned her head and took a meaningful look at Ji Chengze. Unexpectedly, this guy is so unpopular at home! Ji Chengze Chapter 141 After a chat with Mr. Ji for a while, an Ruixin had lunch with him and Ji Chengze. On the dining table, the old man even served several dishes to an Ruixin. The kind and kind look like an Ruixin was his granddaughter. As for his real grandson, he hung him on the side, not to mention taking a look at him personally. This also makes an Ruixin more and more sure of his guess that Ji Chengze is really... Very unpopular in this family! "That''s enough, grandfather Ji, that''s enough. I can''t eat so much because I have a small appetite. " An Ruixin looks at the food in her bowl, which is growing in a hill trend. She panics to stop and looks at Ji Chengze for help. Ji Chengze saw a smile, but did not immediately stop. "That''s enough? Ruixin, why do you eat so little? Rui Xin, you can''t do this. You''re so thin. Now you''ve been injured again. You should mend it well. How long is the meat? " The old man also took a meaningful look at an Ruixin. The eldest is not young. In the future, the granddaughter-in-law will have to raise her in advance and try to get married and hold her for three years. In this way, four generations together, children and grandchildren around the knee dream can be realized as soon as possible! An Ruixin, who is being actively fed, somehow feels a chill behind her. She looks up and smiles awkwardly at the old man, and immediately throws a sharp eye knife in the direction of Ji Chengze. Asshole, don''t you come and help me, is this really going to let your grandfather feed me as a pig? The smile in Ji Chengze''s eyes almost overflowed: "grandfather, Ruixin ate less, you..." The words haven''t finished yet, the old man''s eyes of a reproach have already killed to come over. You boy, you don''t care for your daughter-in-law at all! Ji Chengze Poor president Ji turned his head back to an Ruixin''s helpless eyes. An Ruixin knew that she couldn''t escape today, so she had to eat all the dishes that the old man gave her with tears in her eyes. And the consequence of this is that Ann Ruixin will inevitably... Eat too much! Most of all, an Ruixin''s foot is still injured. She can''t even hang out after dinner. "Oh, my God, it''s really killing me!" Ji Chengze just took an Ruixin into the room, and an Ruixin fell into the bed and began to gasp. Ji Chengze saw that the expression on his face was more and more gentle, and said with a light smile: "is it really so strong?" He didn''t speak, which made her even more angry. "You''re very kind to say that I didn''t know to stop you just now. My stomach is made of meat, not ball." Even if it''s made of leather balls, it''s bound to drum up! Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, a face of Innocence: "I see you just eat very happy, thought you like." No matter how much you like to eat, you will laugh bad. OK! An Ruixin thinks like this, gave Ji Chengze a white eye directly, hugged the belly to start to roll on the bed. Ji Chengze see her face is not very good, finally restrained the smile on the face, sat to the bedside, a face concern way: "really so uncomfortable?" "If you try to eat a bowl of rice, you will be full, but you are forced to eat three or four bowls. Do you feel uncomfortable?" An Ruixin hummed, too lazy to talk to Ji Chengze again. Clinker season suddenly close, staring at her stomach, dumb voice: "or, I give you rub?" Chapter 142 An Ruixin rolling action suddenly, surprised to see Ji Chengze, but see his face magnanimous, as if just asked is a more common thing. An Ruixin''s face can''t help reddening. It''s just a moment''s thought. It''s also a shame for her to use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin didn''t respond for a long time. He was disappointed: "don''t want to?" An Ruixin greets Ji Chengze''s calm eyes, and suddenly gets angry and depressed. This person is so magnanimous, which makes her uncomfortable. He bit his teeth and let go of his bulging belly. His face turned red and he said, "if you want to rub it quickly, I''m going to die." Ji Chengze is slightly stunned, staring at an Ruixin''s slightly red side face, and touching her stomach slightly bulging because of overeating. Through the thin cloth, an Ruixin can feel the temperature on Ji Chengze''s hands, and the heat on his face is rising. Ji Chengze''s massage technique is surprisingly sophisticated and comfortable. At the beginning, an Ruixin was still a little uncomfortable. After he rubbed it for a period of time, he felt that his stomach was not as strong as before. Although still some shame, but at least not as hard as before. As soon as the body relaxed, the spirit gradually relaxed. In addition, I didn''t close my eyes in the hospital the night before. An Ruixin, who was a little embarrassed, soon fell asleep in the softness of the bed. By the time Ji Chengze noticed, an Ruixin had been sleeping so soundly that he didn''t even know when he stopped. Looking at this defenceless face, Ji Chengze really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Helplessly shook his head, carefully pulled the quilt on the bed, carefully covered her, Ji Chengze just bent down. Afternoon breeze blowing open the indoor gauze curtains, revealing a warm and beautiful scene inside. On the edge of the wide bed, a tall and slender handsome man leans down on the bed, and the sleeping girl kisses her on the forehead, helpless and doting. By the time she woke up from her deep sleep, the sun outside had begun to sink to the West. And her first reaction after returning to the cage was to lift the quilt to see her clothes and her stomach, which finally disappeared. Fortunately, nothing out of the ordinary happened. Wait a minute. What''s the matter with my little regret? Fortunately, but also some small loss of ANN Ruixin shame want to roll on the bed a few laps. However, before waiting for her to tangle for a long time, a strange woman''s voice came out of the door: "miss an, are you awake? The old man asked you to come down for dinner I just had lunch and had a sleep, but I had to have dinner again. Did I come to Ji''s house to live a pig''s life? Make complaints about the Tucao, make complaints about the sentence: "well, wake up, I will be right away." When an Ruixin simply tidies up and walks down from the second floor with the help of the maid, Ji Chengze and the old man are already waiting for her at the dining table. Different from noon, in addition to Ji Chengze, there was a person sitting in front of the dinner table whom an Ruixin didn''t know. An Ruixin carefully looked at the man''s appearance, always felt as if he had seen the man somewhere. Before she could think of a reason, the man had found her and said with joy, "Hello, sister-in-law." An Ruixin Ji Chengze Mr. Ji: good job, boy! Chapter 143 The whole hall is dead because of Ji Chengyi''s "sister-in-law". Ji Chengyi realized later that he had let slip! "Ah, I don''t mean that, miss an, don''t..." before Ji Chengyi finished, Ji Chengze, who was sitting opposite him, stood up. Ji Chengyi is startled and thinks that Ji Chengze is going to repair himself in public. Ji Chengze didn''t even look at him. He turned around and walked in the direction of an Ruixin. Ji Chengze naturally took an Ruixin''s hand, took the man into his arms and said, "I said, as long as miss an wakes up, will you tell me?" "Young master, I..." the maid was afraid of Ji Chengze, but now she was even more scared by his reprimand. "Don''t blame her. I won''t let her down to tell you. Why bother to come down anyway? " That''s what she said, but what she really thought in her heart was: can I still walk down the stairs if she really told you? Ji Chengze didn''t continue to embarrass the maid after listening to an Ruixin''s words, which greatly relieved her and made her look at an Ruixin more grateful and respectful. Most of the people who can stay in this home are smart people. Although an Ruixin has been living in this home for less than a day, from Ji Chengze and the old man''s attitude towards an Ruixin, they already know how to position this miss an. Ji Chengze bent down and planned to do the same thing again, but was stopped by an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s attitude is resolute, Ji Chengze has to regret to give up the idea of holding an Ruixin to the table, carefully help her to the table, pull the chair for her, and even adjust the position for her. Ji Chengyi''s eyes almost didn''t fall out. This person or his cold face cleaning addict brother, who is cold to everyone and has to wash his hands with disinfectant immediately when he accidentally meets others? It can''t be replaced by someone, can it? Ji Chengze doesn''t care what his unreliable brother is thinking. After he places an Ruixin beside him, he introduces himself, "this is my brother Ji Chengyi. You can call him Chengyi or... Uncle." "Poof..." an Ruixin almost choked and gave Ji Chengze a hard look. It turns out that this is Ji Chengze''s younger brother, Yao Sheng''s president. No wonder I think this person is so familiar. I have seen this person''s photo when I checked Yaosheng online before. It''s just that the feeling on the photo is a little different from the reality. Although this man and Ji Chengze are brothers, they don''t seem to look like each other. While an Ruixin is looking at Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengyi is also looking at the future sister-in-law. Just like Ann Ruixin, he only saw Ann Ruixin in the photo, but the photo and reality are still a little different. Ji Chengyi looks at an Ruixin up and down, only thinks that the sister-in-law is much better than the photo, and his elder brother''s eyes are surprisingly good. Of course, the most important thing is that this person can make his elder brother like him, which is a great thing in itself! There is no special meaning in their mutual inspection. At most, they are just curious about each other, but this is not the case in Ji Chengze''s eyes. An Ruixin is staring at Ji Chengyi, and her head is suddenly broken off. Ji Chengze''s unhappy words also ring out. "Don''t look at him. Look at me." Ji Chengyi: "this is not my brother! Master Ji: "is this stupid thing really my grandson? An Ruixin: "what''s wrong with this guy? Chapter 144 An Ruixin is the first one to react. She pats Ji Chengze''s confused hand and says in a cold voice, "OK, what''s your nerve?" Ji Chengyi sees that an Ruixin dares to clap his elder brother''s hand and is so rude to him, so he immediately gasps. As a result, Ji Chengze didn''t get angry with an Ruixin as he expected. Instead, he turned his head and threw an eye knife at him. Ji Chengyi: "elder brother, you can''t bear to be angry with your sister-in-law. What''s the matter with me? Ji Chengze finished cleaning up his younger brother, and once again turned his head to look at an Ruixin, a face unhappy asked: "he is more beautiful than me?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng: "this has what comparability, you and he are not... Er, of course, really want to say, or you are more beautiful." Ji Chengze''s face was softened by an Ruixin''s words, but he was still worried about the two people''s just seeing each other. "In that case, why do you only look at him instead of me?" When do I just look at him instead of you?! Rao is an Ruixin. No matter how slow she is, she will also find something wrong. This guy is not... Jealous?! An Ruixin coughed and looked at the two people who were slightly petrified on the opposite side. She was a little embarrassed and said, "look, you''d better look. In my heart, no one looks better than you! I just want to see if he looks like you. There''s no other meaning Ji Chengyi: "what''s the feeling of being stuffed with a lot of dog food face to face?"? Ji Chengze is successfully pacified by an Ruixin''s words, and gives Ji Chengyi a meaningful glance. Ji Chengyi clearly saw the pride and warning from that one eye, and the corners of his mouth slightly puffed out, more and more doubting the identity of the person in front of him. This is not his big brother who is like a pug, who has a good circle and wags his tail to express his joy! After the reaction, the old man laughed more and more unkindly. It''s good. It''s good to know how to be jealous. It''s better for young people to make a little bit of discord! This meal, an Ruixin against the old man''s hot eyes and his big boss from time to time projected from the curious eyes, from time to time also have to be more and more domineering for someone around Shun Mao, it is eating a little tasteless. Fortunately, with so many things stuffed in the middle of the day, an Ruixin was not very hungry. After eating a few mouthfuls, she resolutely declined the old man''s warm food. Ji Chengze was in a good mood before being coaxed by an Ruixin. Seeing the old man''s relapse, he frowned at the thought of ANN Ruixin''s discomfort after lunch. After all, he could not help but stop him. "Grandpa, it''s hard to digest if you eat too much at night." The old man thought about it and thought it was the same, so he let an Ruixin go. An Ruixin was relieved and gave a grateful smile to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes like thick ink became more and more profound. After dinner, an Ruixin talked to the old man again and went back to the previous room. After taking a bath, she was about to have a rest when she heard a knock outside the door. Who will come at this time? An Ruixin went over with doubts. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the familiar face. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin''s heart trembles. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling. Sure enough "This is my room." Chapter 145 An Ruixin in situ muddled for a long time is reaction, face stiff asked: "this is your room?" Ji Chengze nodded solemnly, and an Ruixin only felt a thunderbolt. This is Ji Chengze''s room, but at noon, Ji Chengze carried her all the way from downstairs to this room, so what''s going on now? The first day she moved in, they shared a room? Isn''t it a little too fast! The expression on an Ruixin''s face was stiff for a few seconds. She said awkwardly, "I''ll go to another room to sleep. Where is the guest room?" "No, drink the soup first." With Ji Chengze''s opening, an Ruixin noticed that Ji Chengze still had a tray on his hand. The delicate porcelain bowl on the tray was full of soup. "Let me in first." An Ruixin suddenly regained her mind and let Ji Chengze enter in a hurry. "I just saw you didn''t eat much." After Ji Chengze entered the door, he immediately put the bowl in front of an Ruixin and explained in a low voice, "drink it, it''s good for your health." An Ruixin Leng for a moment, the heart was suddenly touched. Because I didn''t eat much just now, so I''m afraid I won''t have enough to open a small stove for myself? It''s just that moving is moving. What''s the matter with this dark soup? This is... Siwu soup? Sesame soup? Chicken soup? But the smell is not right! An Ruixin put the bowl close to the tip of her nose and took a sip under Ji Chengze''s expectant eyes. On this one, Annie was petrified on the spot. Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin and drinks the soup, but he doesn''t respond for a long time. Finally, he can''t help but ask curiously, "how''s it going?" What else? I don''t need to be held to death. Do you want to poison me directly? An Ruixin smiles very reluctantly: "can I ask, what kind of soup is this?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, as if recalling something: "it seems to be... Angelica bone soup, the kind you stewed for your grandfather last time." "Can you tell me the color of the soup I made for grandfather Ji last time?" Ji Chengze a Leng, carefully recalled the scene at that time, not sure: "yellow and white?" "Good. Why is my soup yellow and white, but this bowl is black?" An Ruixin could hardly hold the smile on her face. "Who cooked this soup?" The meals at noon and in the evening are quite normal, not to mention the top chefs in high-end restaurants, but they are much more delicious than ordinary meals. So, this soup should not come from the cook. So, who is it? Ji Chengze did not answer an Ruixin''s question. Instead, he looked at the bowl of soup with a guilty heart: "it''s really so bad?" An Ruixin is noncommittal, Ji Chengze frowned, simply snatched the bowl, also poured a mouthful. After the irrigation, Ji Chengze''s face turned black. An Ruixin is still waiting for Ji Chengze to say who made the soup. She has enough reasons to think that the person who made the soup has a grudge against her. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear him say why, but I heard him say "sorry" in a hoarse voice An Ruixin was stunned. She took a look at Ji Chengze, who was obviously frustrated and lost. She also took a look at the dark soup filled with dangerous smell like traditional Chinese medicine. Suddenly, she had a very absurd guess. "This soup can''t be... You stewed it?" Chapter 146 Ji Chengze did not answer, but quietly put the bowl of soup back into the tray. If you look carefully, you can also find that there is a little bit of scarlet on the tip of his ear, which seems to be shy and embarrassed. With this person for such a long time, how can an Ruixin not understand that this person does not refute is a disguised recognition. So, is this soup really his stew? An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze without any trace. It''s hard to imagine that the business giant, who can shake the whole F City and even the Z country, will stew soup for himself. Imagine this paralyzed man wearing a childish cartoon apron and frowning around the pot and stove. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t feel strange, but a little... Harmonious. Although the results of stewing are not satisfactory. Annie glanced meaningfully at the bowl of soup. Now she finally knows why the soup is black. The big boss, who doesn''t touch Yang Chun''s water, probably doesn''t even know what he''s throwing in, so he just pours all the ingredients into it. Finally, it was cooked into a hodgepodge, and it seemed that the pot was burned, so that there was a terrible scorching smell on the soup. But even so, Annie still had to admit that she had been warmed, and looked at the bowl of soup with anger. Thinking that she had said so much in front of this person before, Annie coughed softly and tried to remedy: "in fact, it''s not so bad. It''s a bit exciting when I just started to eat. Maybe my taste is a little light recently. It''s still good after drinking. " An Ruixin seems to be afraid that Ji Chengze doesn''t believe it, so she will pour the soup into her mouth again. Ji Chengze fastly clasped her wrist and snatched the soup back at the last moment. "Don''t force it. It''s bad for your health." He stewed this bowl of soup to make up for an Ruixin''s health. If in turn, an Ruixin''s stomach was damaged, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? Moreover, if an Ruixin really has an accident, it will be him who will be distressed at that time. Looking at Ji Chengze''s extreme seriousness, an Ruixin said with a smile, "this is the first time that someone has made something for me since my parents died." I''ll make it for her only. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright, staring at an Ruixin''s face, with a serious face¡° In the future, there will be many opportunities, many firsts. " An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, slightly lowered his head, feel warm in the heart: "well." In the end, this bowl of soup is still not in an Ruixin''s stomach, and Ji Chengze throws it out of the room with an attitude that can''t be refused. However, the soup was thrown out, but the people who sent it didn''t have the consciousness to leave. An Ruixin looks at someone who doesn''t move like a mountain, and suddenly remembers that it seems to be Ji Chengze''s room. After a moment''s hesitation, she can''t help but say, "well, I''ll go to the guest room. Where''s your guest room?" Ji Chengze did not answer this question, but quietly swept his room, focusing on the exaggerated European bed "It''s a big room and a big bed." "So?" The expression on an Ruixin''s face was stiff, and the bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger. "It''s not a problem for us to live together." An Ruixin: "yes Chapter 147 An Ruixin was embarrassed and embarrassed: "isn''t that good?" To be honest, she is not confident of Ji Chengze, she is not confident of their gender. Single men and few women, living in the same room, covering the quilt, the probability of pure chat is not very high! To say the least, even if the two of them can bear it, others will surely think awkwardly. Think of the old man''s fierce appearance, in case he knows that they live in the same room Annie shuddered and became more determined in her mind. Today is not Ji Chengze out of this door, or go out on their own, they must not be so... Roommate! Ji Chengze does not understand the concerns of an Ruixin. Hearing her refusal, his face immediately shows some displeasure: "we are dating." In his mind, the man in front of him is his own. In this case, it''s natural for two people to live together. What''s wrong? "Communication only means that we are girlfriends and girlfriends, not couples and partners." An Ruixin suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji Chengze with firm eyes. "I won''t accept premarital sex, so..." Don''t accept premarital sex? Ji Chengze is not a fool. As soon as he hears an Ruixin''s words, he immediately understands what an Ruixin is worried about. Although he didn''t want to share a room with an Ruixin in order to do that kind of thing, an Ruixin said so, but he was somewhat moved. "Don''t accept premarital sex, that is to say, as long as you get married?" An Ruixin blushes and doesn''t know how to answer. Ji Chengze says calmly, "let''s get married." An Ruixin: "Wo Cao, this man is proposing to himself? Do you want to be so sudden? Do you want to be so hot? The most important thing is Flowers, no! Ring, no! Even if you don''t want me to marry you with just a few words, it''s too perfunctory for you to propose! An Ruixin took a deep breath and forced the tucked out tucks almost to blurt out. "I said before, we don''t know each other very well, so we''ll make complaints about this later." Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s slightly red side face, but doesn''t continue to force her. He nods and ignores the topic for the time being. An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze doesn''t continue this topic. She is slightly relieved: "then your guest room is..." An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her: "you stay here, I''ll go to the guest room." "But... Well..." an Ruixin''s words just half said, then saw Ji Chengze suddenly leaned over, and his mouth was blocked. Looking at Ji Chengze''s deep eyes, an Ruixin''s heart beat faster than ever. "Good night." The softness between lips is fleeting. When an Ruixin comes back, Ji Chengze has rushed out of the room as fast as he can. Bang, an Ruixin was shocked by the huge sound of closing the door. Looking at the closed door, she felt that the scene was a little familiar. Is that guy... Shy again? Annie lay on her back and touched the lips she had just been kissing. Then she buried her face on the silky sheet to relieve the heat. This guy, he can run without such a tease! Chapter 148 Ji Chengze took the bowl of thick soup that he didn''t drink a few mouthfuls and walked out of the room a few steps before he met Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi went upstairs and saw that Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment. He immediately put his attention on the bowl of soup in front of him and joked: "brother, are you sending soup to your sister-in-law?" The fact that my elder brother went into the kitchen for his sister-in-law had already been secretly spread at home. How can Ji Chengyi, as a gossip leader, not know? But just because I know that Ji Chengyi is even more surprised. Is the man who cooks for his future sister-in-law really his elder brother? You know, his brother''s habit of cleanliness is natural, even his parents and well-known medical experts at home and abroad can''t help it. The kitchen was full of fumes. When he was a child, his brother once made a mistake. When he came out, his whole face was blue, so scared that the whole family sent him to the hospital. Since then, the family has been afraid to let him into the kitchen. It''s hard to imagine that such a person would voluntarily run to a place that is extremely terrible to him in order to make a bowl of soup for others. But now I see Ji Chengze holding a bowl of soup, but he has to believe it. Tut Tut, it seems that his brother has made great efforts to chase his sister-in-law, even the kitchen can overcome it! Ji Chengyi laments that their family''s weight in the elder brother''s heart may not be as heavy as miss an''s, and is curious to death about how far they have developed. Seeing Ji Chengze''s face paralyzed as before, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help asking, "how about it?" Ji Chengze a pick eyebrow: "what kind of?" "Do you cook soup for your sister-in-law? Is she moved? Did you take the initiative to throw yourself in your arms and promise you tonight... "Ji Chengyi said, throwing a small look full of hints at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "do you think I''m you?" Ji Chengyi: "why do you feel satirized? What do you mean you think I''m you? What''s his matter? Although he has made many girlfriends, he has not slept with every girlfriends! "Hands." Ji Chengyi is crazy, suddenly listen to Ji Chengze once again, the hand is almost reflective stretched out. The next second, he had one more thing on his hand. Ji''s boss, who has successfully blocked up his brother''s internal injury, is in a good mood. He throws the tray in his hand to Ji Chengyi''s hand and turns around. Feeling the weight on his hand, Ji Chengyi wakes up like a dream. Seeing Ji Chengze go in another direction, he asks: "brother, where are you going? That''s not the direction of your bedroom. " "Go to the guest room." To the guest room? Good end of their own rooms do not sleep, run to the guest room to do? Is it difficult to Ji Chengyi seems to have finally caught Ji Chengze''s pigtail. His eyes are slightly bright, and his eyes show cunning: "brother, the first day your sister-in-law moves in, you will be driven to sleep in the guest room. Be careful that your husband won''t feel well in the future!" Hearing Ji Chengyi''s cry, Ji Chengze turns around and looks at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi heart next shake, secret way, his elder brother this is angry, ready to kill? Ji Chengze stared at him for a long time, and finally only spit out one word: "ah..." Ji Chengyi: "can you be a happy brother?"?! Chapter 149 Ji Chengze on such a noble and cool glance at someone, natural and unrestrained leave. Leave Ji Chengyi holding the bowl of soup standing alone in place, extremely bleak. After a while, Ji Chengyi finally returned to the kitchen with the bowl of soup. The more I thought about it, the more I felt unable to swallow it. I gritted my teeth, took out my mobile phone and entered a wechat group called "Ji Jiaxi crowd". Two two is not four: future sister-in-law high-definition no | code positive photos, people who want to please give the red envelope! Always 18 years old My Lord is the emperor Head of the family Housekeeper is not housekeeper Two two is not four: no one wants it? Then I''ll go. Always 18: wait¡¾ [red envelope] Ji Chengyi saw the red envelope excited, just poked in, but was reminded: the hand is too slow, the red envelope has been robbed! My Lord is the Emperor: ha ha ha, it''s decades before you want to fight for the red envelope with my grandfather! Two two is not four Forever 18 years old: Oh, little dundun, the red envelope has been sent. You can''t get it yourself. You can''t blame me and my grandfather. Two two is not four:... Mom, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me that. Always 18: why? How lovely the name is. You were so fat when you were a child, isn''t it just like a little fat man? I like the little pier at that time most. It''s really cute! Head of the family: Photos No matter how simple the words are, Ji Chengyi feels the real murderous spirit. Ji Er Shao, who knows his father''s temper well, knows that his father is definitely jealous because of his mother''s "favorite" sentence! Dare not neglect, Ji Chengyi flurried out an Ruixin face photo. Two two is not four: I secretly asked Xixi to take pictures for me when I was just having dinner. Praise my wit [Photo] Forever 18: this girl is so beautiful! Children born in the future must be very lovely! Two two is not four: Mom, I haven''t written a word yet! Always 18: sooner or later. Don''t you think that''s interesting to others? Mom can warn you, you usually play outside even if, this absolutely can''t! Your brother finally fell in love with a girl. We have to help him catch people. If you dare to make trouble, your father and I will drive you out of the house! Two two is not four: Mom, in your eyes, am I such a beast? Always 18: isn''t it? Ji Chengyi: "can you be a good mother and son? Lord is the Emperor: Rongrong don''t worry, xiao''an is now in our house, under my eyes, I dare not do anything too much. Two two is not four: I didn''t mean to do anything too much, OK? Always 18: what? People are at home now? When did you move there? Where do you live now? Housekeeper is not housekeeper: Madam, miss an only moved in today. Now she lives in the young master''s room. Forever 18 years old: my God, I live in Ozawa''s room. Isn''t that my roommate? Two two is not four: No... brother went to sleep in the guest room Forever 18 years old: how to sleep in the guest room? Is this not done yet? I knew you brothers were not reliable. Dear, let''s book a flight home Head of the family: OK Ji Chengyi takes a look at the wechat group that has started to discuss when they will come back. He takes a deep breath and looks bitter. He seems to have made a mistake. Brother, and future sister-in-law, take care! Chapter 150 At that time, an Ruixin did not know that he had been sold by Ji Chengyi. After a night''s sleep in Ji Chengze''s room, the next morning, Ruixin went downstairs on time. Surprisingly, it wasn''t a big breakfast that welcomed her, but a familiar 999 red roses. "How can I get this back?" An Ruixin took the bouquet and looked at Ji Chengze with some doubts. Before the pursuit of her time to send flowers can be understood, now she has promised to stay with him for some time. And they are still living under the same roof now, so you can say something to your face. How can it take so much trouble to send flowers and cards. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin ask, eyes flickered for a while, serious way: "I like you." An Ruixin a Leng, small face instantly dyed a layer of light red halo, cover up the flower forward block, low voice way: "I know." "I like you and want to be nice to you. No matter whether we are together or not, we will always be good to you. " An Ruixin just remembered that Ji Chengze once said that he would like himself more every day, and gradually his love became love. And this love will accumulate and deepen day by day, so she is telling herself with action that he will be good to himself, and will be better and better to himself? What she had in the past will never be taken back, and will always be superimposed? An Ruixin''s heart is slightly warm, and her face temperature is rising again and again. The pink bubbles between the two spread quickly, and the air was filled with a sweet and greasy aroma. Ji Chengyi just went downstairs and saw such a scene. He immediately covered his eyes and exaggerated and yelled: "I''m going to die, I''m going to lose sight of whether you two can converge this morning." Before the words fall, Ji Chengyi feels a cold and penetrating look shooting at him. If put in peacetime, be swept so by Ji Chengze, he definitely counsels, but this meeting Ji Chengyi still remembers last night that matter. Hard scalp, against the eyes of his elder brother is not good, from upstairs down. Just at this time, the old housekeeper just came out of the kitchen and saw the bunch of roses in an Ruixin''s hand. He laughed more and more kindly: "this flower was originally for miss an. Some time ago, the young master suddenly ordered people to send 5000 roses picked that day every day. The old man and I still felt strange." "Five thousand?" An Ruixin was stunned. She looked down at a bunch of roses on her hand. Aren''t they 999? The old housekeeper seemed to see what an Ruixin thought and said with a smile, "these should be carefully picked out by the young master himself from the five thousand flowers." Is that so? An Ruixin''s heart moves, subconsciously turns to see Ji Chengze, but he has already left his face, and dare not look at her. There was still no expression on his face, but the tiny red tip of his ear had completely betrayed the real idea in his heart. Ann Ruixin subconsciously hugged the flowers on her hand, blocking the red on her face and the deep radian of her lips. The atmosphere between the two becomes ambiguous again. Ji Chengyi looks at them and feels toothache. Tut Tut, he''s really out of sight! Why didn''t you see that his sultry elder brother was an expert at teasing girls? Look at this carefully. Who dares to say that his brother is an EQ imbecile in the future? He must be anxious with someone! Chapter 151 The incident of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing''s crew being injured once caused a stir. However, after they made a statement and reported that they were safe, the incident gradually subsided. However, just at this time, a group of photos of an Ruixin and a strange man were hot searched, and then numerous marketing numbers swarmed in, claiming that the strange man was an Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend. When an Ruixin learned about this, the Internet had completely exploded, and countless media marketing numbers stirred up the undercurrent on the Internet. Once again, countless netizens all flocked to an Ruixin''s microblog, eager to seek the truth. "Xinxin, Xinxin, is the person in the picture really your boyfriend?" "It''s hard to fall in love with someone, but before we get together, are we lovelorn? I don''t accept it! " "Don''t accept + 1, ready to take off the powder." "Ready to take off the powder." Many people under an Ruixin''s microblog are shouting to take off the powder, and there are some people with fierce words. An Ruixin has let them down. But it is undeniable that some fans are more rational. "Is it really Xinxin''s boyfriend? Why don''t I look like that? But if it''s true, it''s better to support Xinxin and make Xinxin happy. " "That''s enough for those who clamor to take off the powder. What''s wrong with you, Xinxin? Support to stay, do not support to roll, Xinxin do not need you to stand on the moral commanding heights of the grass "Upstairs + 1, support Xinxin! Don''t say the parties haven''t spoken yet, even if it''s true? People just fall in love and don''t kill people. How can it get in the way of you people? " However, this kind of rational powder was soon labeled as brain powder by some black powder with sharp tone. "That brain powder called what Xin is enough. This picture of my love bean doing everything right is really disgusting." "Agree, it is to have this group of brain disabled powder to be used to, some talented person have no law and order, just be an actor, still really take oneself seriously." "Actors have lost their country. Is the entertainment industry in decline now? Every day these 18 line female artists come out to stir fry, it''s really blind. " "What''s that enrishin? My Wei Lin is recognized as the male god of advertising. I''ve never heard of her. How can she be worthy of my Wei Lin male god? And this woman is several years older than Wei Lin. it''s disgusting for such an old cow to eat tender grass. " "It''s enough to say that old ox Xinxin eats tender grass. I''ve never heard of Xiang Weilin before. There''s no advertisement for male god. I''m bah! Ask Xinxin to come out and clear up the rumor and beat these people in the face "Yes, it''s all these marketing numbers and that Xiang Weilin, who has been singing a monologue all the time. Xinxin hasn''t responded up to now. Who knows if it''s Xiang Weilin who is pulling us to hype "Yes, Xinxin hasn''t admitted anything up to now. If you have anything, you''d better wait for someone to respond. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be beaten in the face." "Don''t talk too much about a few people upstairs. When they are beaten in the face, it will be a bad ending." "The world of brain powder is really incomprehensible. There are pictures to prove it, and they even choose to ignore it. If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you''ll be satisfied. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 152 There are all kinds of miasma at the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog, and there are all kinds of embellishments and deadly demagogues at other marketing numbers. After seeing Xiang Weilin, who was named under the comments, an Ruixin had some psychological preparation. Click into the so-called disclosure photos, and you will see the same frame photo of yourself and Xiang Weilin. It can be seen that the photo should be taken secretly. The pixels are not particularly clear, but they are enough to let people see the appearance of the two people on the screen. In several photos, there is a picture of reaching out to Wei Lin and trying to touch her face. There are two people walking on the road, looking at each other affectionately and smiling at each other. It has to be said that this person has a deep skill, and the angle of capture is very appropriate, which is easy to misunderstand. Don''t blame that group of people on the Internet who are crazy after seeing the photos. Even her client, from the heart, may be misled if she doesn''t know the truth without personal experience. The most important thing is that if there were only a few photos, it would not be so big. The key is that a few minutes before these photos burst out, Wei Lin''s authentication microblog just forwarded the microblog that Ann Ruixin comforted his fans before, and also sent a comment. The words were extremely concerned and distressed for Ann Ruixin. If put in peacetime, such a micro blog will certainly be submerged in the circle of celebrities like Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing. But under the catalysis of the so-called mysterious boyfriend rumors, countless people found Xiang Weilin''s microblog and saw this comment. For a moment, in the eyes of countless people, Xiang Weilin''s microblog has become an irrefutable evidence that the two are communicating. If it''s not a lover, why does Xiang Weilin, who has never heard of any intersection with an Ruixin, send this microblog or use such an ambiguous tone? With the foreshadowing of those photos, many people will almost naturally think about this. How can an Ruixin not understand this? This is a premeditated hype. First, I sent such an ambiguous microblog, and then I asked people to release those photos. After the guidance and suggestion, I hired a group of water army to make trouble with those fans and passers-by on the Internet. Some people bless and others curse, but as long as they can tear it up, no matter whether it''s black or red, the important thing is that with the popularity, the topic and the popularity. An Ruixin stares at Xiang Weilin''s fake micro blog on the mobile phone screen. Suddenly, there is a sharp cold light in her eyes. I didn''t expect that she could not escape this man''s deliberate design. Want to step on their own to improve his visibility, for his matchmaking, do not see if they have that capital! An Ruixin is annoyed, but her mobile phone rings at the right time. Looking down, it''s Shan Muyu''s phone. An Ruixin will get through the phone: "Hello, sister Shan." "Ruixin, you should have seen all those on the Internet. Don''t worry. After a while, you''ll go on Weibo to express your attitude and completely draw a clear line with Xiang Weilin. The tone can be a bit tough, don''t have to save face for the other party. Zhou Qingfeng, I have warned him, but he still dares to do so. Do you really think we are easy to get into trouble! If you don''t give him some color this time, I really think I can cover the sky with one hand! " Chapter 153 Hearing the anger in her words, an Ruixin comforted her: "some people can do everything for the sake of being red. Don''t be angry, sister Shan. It''s not worth being angry for such a person. " ? Shan Muyu was silent for a moment, and seemed to think that an Ruixin''s words were right. He hummed coldly: "that''s right, but we still have to teach them a lesson. Some people are cheap, you are tolerant of them, they will only feel you bully, and then bully you even more. When you speak up to them, they dare not do anything to you. " "Well." Shan Muyu seems to think of something. Before hanging up, he carefully tells an Ruixin: "by the way, before you make a statement, go to Nie Wenjing''s microblog to have a look. I have already discussed with his agent. He will cooperate with you to lead this matter to the screen lovers, and you can cooperate with him at the right time. I''ll deal with the follow-up affairs with the public relations department. You don''t have to worry about anything. " "Well." An Ruixin answered, hung up the phone and immediately entered Nie Wenjing''s Micro blog. The top one was a micro blog he sent a few minutes ago. "Isn''t Xiao Xinxin''s official name me? Where did Xiang Weilin come from¡¾ "Black question mark face." Nie Wenjing is also a micro blog big V, although this micro blog only sent a few minutes, the following has quickly gathered a crowd of fans. "Yes, where did Xiang Weilin come from? He dared to shake our Xinwen party!" "Wenjing baby doesn''t cry, Xinxin doesn''t love you, and me? My arms are always open to you, love to come "Upstairs roll rough, even if Wenjing baby no Xinxin, it is also mine, where round get you?" "Little mosquito, are you jealous? Ha ha ha, sure enough, you still have a sense of CP. what is Xiang Wei Lin, you''ll grow well. How can you compare with you? " A group of people at the bottom of Nie Wenjing''s microblog were there to comfort the "lovelorn" blogger. An Ruixin read Nie Wenjing''s microblog several times, pursed her lips and began to write her own statement. A few minutes later, the people who are always watching the news of an Ruixin''s microblog finally wait for the voice of the client. "I didn''t expect that a simple cooperation would turn into my love affair. In this regard, I just want to say that we refuse to hype, even more refuse to flip. A certain gentleman and I have only cooperated in one mobile advertisement, so we are not familiar with each other. And if there is similar cooperation in the future, I will consider it as appropriate. After all, although I''m really old, I don''t like being told that old cows eat tender grass. In particular, I don''t like people to call my fans brain powder. If people don''t offend me, I don''t want to offend them. Please don''t take other people''s tolerance as your bargaining chip. " As soon as an Ruixin''s microblog came out, it exploded again on the Internet. "Ha ha ha, it''s really not a relationship between a man and a woman. Does a gentleman have a sore face?" "Some gentleman? Hahaha, Xinxin has cooperated with others once. Can''t she not even write down the name of each other? " "Ha ha ha, you''ve seen the truth upstairs! Does that gentleman, who is rushing to send warmth by pasting it upside down, have a pain in his face now? " "I can''t say that it can''t be decided so quickly until the last moment. Do you still believe it? Are you beaten in the face again?" Chapter 154 An Ruixin''s fans are naturally overjoyed to see this micro blog, but those who initially planned to watch an Ruixin''s jokes are not so happy. "Brain powder is really unreasonable. You believe what this woman says. Who knows if she deliberately sacrifices others to maintain her image?" "Ha ha, when Xinxin didn''t speak, she said that she was guilty and acquiesced. When she spoke, she said that she had fallen into the well and sacrificed others. How can sunspot be so good these days?" "That''s to say, it''s hard for people to swallow their anger when they are being hyped so upside down? What''s the powder for Xiang Weilin upstairs? Don''t pretend to be a passer-by here. I''ve seen through your disguise! " "He said that he had turned black to xiangweilin passers-by, and he had fans of whatever kind of love beans he had. Who said Xinxin old cow ate tender grass before? This meeting, we are not rare you this tender grass, are you crazy? I just want to say, "you deserve it!" "Deserve + 1, what''s the most disgusting "Annie green tea! Seduce my family Wei Lin male god unexpectedly return to turn to plant, love my family male god. " "What a pain? When did Xinxin seduce your Wei Lin? It''s clearly that he''s forced to flip over Xinxin''s hype. " "It''s said that our family Xinxin seduced and planted Xiang Weilin. Please open your eyes to see the announcement just released by Yaosheng official and Chinese businessmen." Chinese business is the mobile phone brand that was shot by an Ruixin and Xiang Weilin. Just minutes after an Ruixin''s microblog, the official microblog of Chinese businessmen also issued an announcement. The main idea is that the photos of an Ruixin and Xiang Weilin revealed before are actually the pictures taken by the two when they were shooting mobile phone advertisements of Chinese merchants. In view of the fact that the advertisement has not been edited yet, but the content of the advertisement has been sent out ahead of time, which may lead to plagiarism of advertising ideas by others, Chinese businessmen will take this matter seriously and find out the behind the scenes. Generally speaking, the most important point of advertisement script is creativity and novelty, so the requirement for copyright awareness is very high. An Ruixin and Xiang Weilin have signed a confidentiality agreement before shooting the advertisement, and they are not allowed to disclose the content of the advertisement in advance. Nowadays, those photos are flying all over the world. As long as you know how to make up for them, you can basically imagine what they are. There are no surprises left, and the basic ideas of advertising may be plagiarized. This is no longer a personal problem, but a problem of a brand or a company project. A few seconds after the announcement of Chinese businessmen, Yaosheng came from behind and made an announcement. "In view of the recent internet craze about an Ruixin''s boyfriend, our company has made a serious reputation. Miss an Ruixin and Mr. Xiang Weilin only have a short-term cooperation, not no other in-depth relationship. Recently, all kinds of comments on the Internet that discredit our artist an Ruixin have seriously affected the reputation of artists. In this regard, our company will cooperate with Chinese businessmen to find out the matter as soon as possible, and give our artists a clean slate. " The two announcements issued by Chinese businessmen and Yaosheng have once again made netizens in an uproar. It can be seen from the two announcements that both companies have confirmed the statement of an Ruixin that the so-called intimate photos are actually the cooperative photos of the two people shooting advertisements. But more importantly, this announcement of the two companies clearly points out that someone is making trouble behind this incident. As for who is this troublemaker? Think of an Ruixin''s previous microblog, what is still unclear to the masses? Chapter 155 "If you shoot an advertisement, you can make such a demon. This Xiang Xianrou is nobody else." "The same feeling, a good ad on the shoot ads, even with the rhythm of my home flip-flop Xinxin, think red think crazy." "I''m tired of this kind of artists who can fabricate facts and deliberately hype. Empty face, character rotten to explosion, disgusting "Take away Xiao Xinxin, who is lying on the gun in my house. No, we don''t!" "How happy is your family? Ha ha, this is an Ruixin. I''ve never heard of that onion. Can we go to paste her upside down "That is, how big is this face called an Ruixin, who even said that we Wei Lin male god stuck to her. A new comer who has just entered the circle doesn''t even have a representative work, but only relies on some lacy news to gain attention. Such a person has the face to say that we are Wei Lin''s male god. It''s really ha ha da. " "This little whore named an seems to be hard backstage! Generally, it''s not long before new people enter the circle. Who will do so many things? And every time they can get out of danger, is this deliberate hype or hype? " "There are enough of them upstairs. Is that how the word hype is used? If a person wants to hype, will he pour dirty water on himself? Would you mind before you speak? " A few breath of effort, microblog comment area is a bloodbath. As another party, Xiang Weilin smashed the glass in his hand when he saw an Ruixin''s microblog. A crash, transparent glass on the ground opened a gorgeous flower of glass, fragmented. "Damn it, it''s just a piece of crap. How dare you say I''m sticking to her? A whore who doesn''t know how many people she''s had sex with is just having an affair with her. She''s not really having sex with her. How dare she... How dare she... " "What''s wrong with Yao Sheng''s support?" Zhou Qingfeng coldly admonished Wei Lin, "I have already warned you that miss an can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked, you won''t listen, now ok?" As soon as Shan Muyu sees the scandal between Xiang Weilin and an Ruixin, he predicts that it has something to do with Zhou Qingfeng. But in fact, Shan Muyu really wronged him this time. Before this incident came out, Zhou Qingfeng was completely unaware of it, and he made his own decision to Wei Lin. At the end of the day, he has to clean up the mess for him. He is so angry! Xiang Weilin was scolded by Zhou Qingfeng. Instead of feeling guilty, he was full of impatience: "well, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s think about how to solve this problem?" Zhou Qingfeng''s face was gloomy and he said, "what else can I do now? I''ll ask the navy to brush it for you. First, I''ll clean it up and pretend that I don''t know anything. At least I''ll leave your popularity behind." Just when he was worried about how to save the current situation, a comment got the attention of people online. "The pure passer-by, after watching for a while, simply felt that Xiang Weilin was actually quite pitiful. However, I sent a microblog to care about my injured partner, but I didn''t say anything too much, so I was forced to put on the name of inverted post, and I was always accompanied by the audience. I feel a little wronged! " However, it is the reply at the bottom of this comment that really attracts everyone''s attention. "Come on, do you really think that man is a white lotus? Please go back and search for the scandals that this man has made before. I think it''s almost sold. For details, please see the technology post of handpicked star! I won''t say more. I''ll have a drink to calm down the shock. " Chapter 156 People who are familiar with and pay close attention to an Ruixin will not be unfamiliar with the ID of "hand pluckable star", because this ID is brain disabled and powerful in the eyes of many people. Of course, this brain damage is definitely a commendatory word. After listening to the technical post of "hand picked stars", an Ruixin''s fans immediately stopped tearing their hearts and went to join the fun under the microblog of hand picked stars. The latest microblog was posted a few minutes ago, following the announcement made by Yaosheng and Chinese businessmen. The title of the microblog is "pick up the so-called new male god who started to post the hype after he and Xinxin took the advertisement recently.". Then there are nine pictures arranged in sequence, which list in detail several advertisements that Xiang Weilin has shot since his debut, as well as the female artists he has worked with in these advertisements. In the picture, it is detailed that shortly after the shooting of the advertisement, the female stars who have worked with him are a little bit agitated. For example, if you say that you have had a car accident, or that you have taken on a new high-profile play, or that you have stepped onto the red carpet of the XX fashion show, you are bound to have an affair with them. When the two people''s affair is in full swing, Xiang Weilin clarifies with an innocent attitude that they have only had some cooperation. They are also good friends, but they are not girlfriends and girlfriends. In this way, Xiang Weilin''s popularity and popularity will go up. Although Xiang Weilin is a new comer who has just entered the circle, he can''t stand it. He is also accompanied by an agent who has a wide range of contacts and likes to do evil things. Since his debut, he has received 89 advertisements, and all the female artists he has worked with, including an Ruixin, have been pulled out by him. One or two times may be accidental, but eight or nine times is inevitable. Xiang Weilin was discovered by Chinese businessmen and invited to shoot an advertisement with an Ruixin just by gaining a little bit of fame through his gossip with these actresses. It''s just that at the end of the day, it''s a scandal. Xiang Weilin saw that the effect was good several times before, so when the injury of an Ruixin''s crew caused heated discussion, he tried again, trying to rub an Ruixin''s heat to make himself better. But I do not know that this step is the difference, so that he did not really rise will completely fall to the bottom. It has to be said that these technical posts of hand picking stars are really well done. Not only the specific cooperation time between Xiang Weilin and other women, but also the specific time when Xiang Weilin and those female stars were involved in the scandal were listed and marked in red. Finally, the hot comments on microblogs during the scandal period, as well as the titles and contents of the press releases at that time are all listed, which are detailed enough to blind a lot of Virgo obsessive-compulsive patients. "I''ve been a recidivist for a long time. No wonder I can stir up a storm all over the city in two days, and my fans are tearing people around. Every time I do this, and every time my fans are hit, I don''t know if I should say that this person is too bold and fearless, or that the fans have holes in their heads, and they are always trapped. " "I said, how can we break out the rumor that Xinxin has a boyfriend? It turns out that this is a premeditated affair! Xinxin is lying in the hospital because of a bullying accident. This person even starts to step on her and rub her heat. It''s disgusting. " "Xinxin, who loves my family, even partners with such a person, and is being hyped upside down. It''s bad luck for those who are involved in this kind of people Chapter 157 When a group of people saw the previous scandals of Wei Lin, they began to incline to an Ruixin. But there are still some fans of Xiang Weilin who are still struggling in the end. "Only a few previous reports have confirmed that we Weilin oba pasted those women upside down. This logic is also moving." "That''s to say, it''s too much for Wei Lin to discredit us just by a few previous reports? Who says it''s our male god who''s been cheating on those women? Maybe it''s those women who deliberately pull us in for hype. " "Two big faces upstairs, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Which of the female stars who have been rumored is not as famous as your family''s poster boy? Before working with them, who knew the poster man in your family? If people want to hype, they will talk about a man who has no topic? Who do you think you are? " "Are you blind upstairs? What do you mean by just a few previous reports? Would you please review everything after reading it comprehensively? Talking before you finish reading will only expose your intelligence. Hasn''t the last picture made your face swollen? " As a reminder, many people noticed that the contents of the last picture were different from those of the previous ones. The former ones list all the gossip reports about the female stars and the two. The last one lists the rhythmic marketing numbers on the Internet, the ID and IP of the Navy, and even the chat records of buying these marketing numbers from the agents of Weilin. All kinds of criminal evidence are dazzling and powerful. And at the end of the evidence, there is a sentence for the fans of Weilin: don''t be used as a gun by others, but also as a shield. Seeing this, Annie''s fans are even more elated. "Poof, people who have been taken charge of by others and used as shields, dare to ask if their faces are OK?" "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being my star giant. As soon as he makes a move, he will know if he has. Even there are chat records of the water army. I just want to ask, who dares to tell me that the man is innocent "It''s amazing that I can find out all these things. Aren''t you really afraid of the police uncle coming to your house to check the water meter?" "Da Da said that Xinxin is fearless for our family! Ha ha ha, Da Da is really true love to Xinxin Ji Chengze, wearing a small vest, is naturally fearless, not to mention that the people at the top will not be so idle to get involved in such things. Even if he really wants to get involved, he can also counter accuse these marketing numbers and the water army of inciting the masses and disturbing social order. To say the least, even if there is no justification for him to do these things, in his status, those people who want to move him have to weigh their ability first. In short, some people don''t want to do or can''t do what he is doing. There is such an adverse existence behind the promotion and support, an Ruixin''s fans can be said to be unstoppable, but with a few breath of effort, those dying fans can''t tell. However, this is not the final result. Just when everyone thinks this is coming to an end, another thing is beyond everyone''s expectation. Those female stars who have had an affair with Wei Lin before... Have turned back! Chapter 158 It can be seen from the reports picked out by Ji Chengze that Xiang Weilin had passed similar scandals with several female stars before Ann Ruixin. But up to now, the only one who really makes trouble is Ann Ruixin. There are two reasons to blame. One is that there is Zhou Qingfeng standing behind Xiang Weilin, and there is a seemingly big backstage behind Zhou Qingfeng. They can''t get into trouble and can only admit their bad luck. Another reason is that they want to hype. Although these female stars are more famous than Xiang Weilin, they don''t always bring their own topics like an Ruixin. They may be magnified with a little agitation and never lack attention. Most of the time, they still need to find their own topics to pay attention to, and gossip is just one of them. An Ruixin cherishes feathers. At the beginning, she sends out a draft and gives it to Wei Lin clean. However, these actresses only care about whether they can get attention and become popular quickly. So most of them can only admit their bad luck, and at the same time, they are forced to endure discomfort, accompany smiley face and make joint hype with Wei Lin, so as to achieve a win-win situation. But now the situation is very different from before. If you have been in the circle for a long time, you will be more sensitive than outsiders in sensory aspect. Xiang Weilin has been involved in so many scandals, but he capsized here in an Ruixin. He was jointly warned by Yaosheng and Chinese businessmen, and the comments on the Internet gradually showed a one-sided trend. Some people have been vaguely aware that something is wrong, and know that Xiang Weilin may have provoked some bigwig who shouldn''t, and this bigwig is secretly suppressing him. Aware of this, many insiders have begun to make small calculations, and the first to bear the brunt is the female stars who have been hyped by Xiang Weilin. At that time, they were all victims in the eyes of many people. In this case, they just sat down and earned some sympathy. Soon, there was a female star who had had an affair with Xiang Weilin. She told her story about how she was upset by Xiang Weilin. The words are full of innocence and indignation, and the victim''s posture of being unfairly treated and forced to lie down with a gun. With an outstanding bird, several other female stars are unwilling to be lonely and jump out one by one. What they said is similar. They basically accuse Xiang Weilin and his agent of forced retouching. They also implicitly point out that Xiang Weilin has a big backing behind him. They are forced by the power to accept his bullying behavior. Although we don''t know who the big man Xiang Weilin offended, since all kinds of situations on the Internet show that Xiang Weilin is at a disadvantage, this big man is obviously much more powerful than the backer behind Xiang Weilin. Naturally, these female stars are also planning to take advantage of this scuffle to stir up their fame, but on the other hand, they are not making a turn to show their love to the big man who oppresses Wei Lin. No matter where the interests are concerned, there will never be an eternal enemy or a forever friend. When trees fall, monkeys scatter, when walls fall, people push. At the beginning, Xiang Wei Lin rubbed their heat and became famous. He left himself clean and often splashed them with dirty water. Now finally let them aim at the opportunity, in turn rubbed to Wei Lin''s heat, don''t say, even don''t forget to step on him, it can be said is a newspaper also a newspaper. Chapter 159 The most sensitive thing for outsiders to see insiders is that there is someone behind XX''s popular Xiaosheng (Xiaohua). Every minute you can think of being taken care of by a rich woman. It''s a hidden rule. This time is no exception, although the hints of several female stars are not straightforward, they are not obscure. Immediately, on the Internet, there were a lot of remarks that mocked Xiang Weilin. "I''ll say that it''s too unscrupulous for this man to talk about others and hype with him again and again? For a long time, there was someone behind it "Tut Tut, did those fans who pasted upside down before hurt their faces? Also said that others pasted your family that dregs, really thought that oneself is what fragrant cake? I didn''t know there was such a person without today''s show! Now that everyone has come out to testify, what else do you have to say? " "I''m tired of this kind of person who thinks he''s the biggest with support from behind. Disgusting!" Xiang Weilin''s fans were blocked up to almost internal injury, and with the call of the female stars, many big and small artists who had heard of or even never heard of eating melon came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. One by one, they vehemently put aside their relationship with Xiang Weilin, and claimed that they had cooperated with Xiang Weilin. In the process of cooperation, Xiang Weilin was late and played a big card, and it was difficult to suppress his new partner. All of a sudden, Xiang weilinji is accused of playing big cards and suppressing new people. How many artists in the circle start to denounce Wei Lin, and how many fans will join in the scuffle. Fans of artists who have cooperated with Xiang Weilin and have been rumored are busy loving their own artists, while fans of artists who have not cooperated with Xiang Weilin see that their favorite artists express their dissatisfaction with Xiang Weilin publicly, and they also follow Xiang Weilin. However, with a few breath of effort, Weibo has been occupied by all kinds of swearing at Xiang Weilin. Xiang Weilin''s fans gradually show fatigue in the face of so many people''s offensive and pile after pile of evidence, and begin to lose confidence in Xiang Weilin and take off the powder collectively. For a time, "roll the entertainment circle to Weilin", "flip the post to Weilin", "play a big card to Weilin" and other comments were popular in microblog hot search list. Xiang Weilin didn''t expect that he didn''t get any benefits in the end, but he also got angry and broke a glass. "These bitches, bitches! At the beginning, I was very happy to stir up gossip, but now I push everything on me, damn it, damn it Xiang Weilin''s eyes are red, and he stares at the curses on the Internet. His face is gloomy and twisted. Zhou Qingfeng also cold a face, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, a face of indifference way: "this time and that time, you are now in their eyes is a drowning dog, who saw all want to step on a foot, not to mention these people who have opinions on you." Xiang Wei Lin''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of humiliation and vulture. The next second, he quickly folded up and rushed to Zhou Qingfeng''s side. He grabbed his hand as if he had grasped the last straw. He begged: "brother Zhou, brother Zhou, you want to help me, you want to help me. Now there are so many people on the Internet who want to step on me. If you don''t help me, I will be ruined. As long as you can help me, I promise I will obediently listen to you in the future, everything will be arranged by you. Brother Zhou, brother Zhou Chapter 160 Xiang Wei Lin''s eyes were red, so he knelt down to Zhou Qingfeng, but Zhou Qingfeng was cold from beginning to end. After hearing Xiang Weilin''s plea calmly, Zhou Qingfeng resolutely took out the hand that Xiang Weilin held, and said coldly: "do you know how to be afraid now? I have told you that you can''t stir up the people behind an Ruixin, but you don''t listen to them. You make up your own mind to have an affair with others. Now, it''s the end of your career to annoy Annie and the big people behind her. " Zhou Qingfeng also glanced contemptuously at Wei Lin, and his eyebrows were full of disdain and anger. Disdain to the bullying of Wei Lin, more angry at the people in front of them. He did have the intention to support Xiang Weilin before. After all, Xiang Weilin''s face is just the most popular type of cream, but the premise for him to do so is that Xiang Weilin is obedient enough. In fact, since he took over Xiang Weilin, this man always showed his superior frivolity and didn''t pay attention to his agent. Before that, those little moves didn''t have much influence on him. He could bear it if he could, but this time, he couldn''t and didn''t want to bear it any more. Left right Wei Lin is just one of his many artists. Without this, he has other people to cultivate. Although the other male artists he took were not as good-looking as Xiang Weilin, they were obedient and wouldn''t make trouble for him like Xiang Weilin. Xiang Weilin was shocked when he heard Zhou Qingfeng''s words. His resentment became more and more profound, but he had to pretend to be weak: "brother Zhou, brother Zhou, don''t say that. I really know it''s wrong. You help me this time, help me this time, and I promise to listen to you in the future." Zhou Qingfeng gave him a cold look and turned to leave. When Xiang Weilin saw Zhou Qingfeng, he really didn''t want to take care of his own life. He bit his teeth. After all, he knelt down for Zhou Qingfeng, hugged Zhou Qingfeng''s thigh and said in a high voice, "brother Zhou, you can''t just go away. Although I did something wrong this time, you helped me stir up all the previous scandals. Now they bite me in turn. You can''t be helpless!" Zhou Qingfeng really wanted to be laughed at by Xiang Weilin: "are you threatening me? That''s right. I really want you to hype the previous ones. But I''ve been hyping for you so many times. Which time has there been a mistake? Now you are capable of making such a big mess without telling me. In this case, you should be prepared to cut off your hard wings before you do it. Get out of the way "Brother Zhou, give me another chance, give me another chance, I can''t just leave the entertainment industry, brother Zhou..." Zhou Qingfeng didn''t want to listen to Xiang Weilin''s wordiness. He was just about to kick someone open. One of them suddenly pushed the door in a hurry and said in a high voice: "brother Zhou, Chinese businessmen sent someone to find you and Xiang." Zhou Qingfeng and Xiang Weilin''s hand jerked and turned to look at the man who rushed in. "Chinese businessmen? What do Chinese businessmen send for at this time? " Zhou Qingfeng suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. "They... They said that Xiang Ge and Zhou Ge didn''t act in accordance with the contract, which caused their company to suffer huge losses and demanded that they compensate Ge Zhou Ge for their losses and liquidated damages." "What?" Chapter 161 Xiang Weilin has been completely occupied in the battle of public opinion, and his words can be seen everywhere on the Internet. On the other side of the comment area under the microblog of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing, it is a rare harmony. After successfully turning black to Xiang Weilin, an Ruixin, a poor actress who was dragged and hyped upside down during her injury, successfully won many sympathy points from passers-by. And Nie Wenjing''s comment area presents a cheerful atmosphere. "Hahaha, mosquitoes, mosquitoes, love to watch, Xinxin angrily resented the inverted male named Xiang Weilin on Weibo! She does love you. " "Right, right, don''t cry, stand up! Mosquito, you see, your throne is back in your hands again "Mr. mosquito: I will never die. I''ll be your concubine again! It''s just so arrogant and coquettish. I don''t want to hold it back. " "Xinwen CP race high, Xinwen CP red flag does not fall!" "Xinxin and Wenjing are really true love. Emma, I believe in love again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Shan Muyu expected, after such a disturbance, many people successfully turned their attention away from an Ruixin. Even if there are people who pay attention to an Ruixin''s love life, they will be temporarily delayed by Nie Wenjing''s screen. Of course, there are also passers-by who don''t know the truth. After they ran to Nie Wenjing''s microblog and saw these alternative comments, they were really curious about their relationship. "Is an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing really a couple?" At this time, fans of both sides will smile and jump out to explain. "New upstairs? Xinxin and Wenjing are big screen players. They have worked together in a play and have emotional disputes. And they are also good brothers, sisters and girlfriends in real life "Yes, yes, they are good friends with Bai yinghou and Yuanyuan. They are not real lovers." Obviously, ridicule belongs to ridicule, and fans of an Ruixin and Nie Wenjing don''t really regard them as real lovers. In fact, at the beginning, no one doubted the relationship between them. Nie Wenjing is a real eater and teaser. He often shares the interesting stories of the cast on the Internet. As a person who is often rubbed by him, an Ruixin is naturally active in the interesting stories he shares. But if an Ruixin only lets him eat by himself, it may really attract the hostility of Nie Wenjing''s fans. The key is that the number of people who go to an Ruixin''s side to eat by themselves is very large. As time goes by, fans of the major artists in the cast know that an Ruixin often brings delicious food to the cast and shares it with you. Fans'' interpretation of the relationship between the two people has also changed from deliberately flattering and malicious to revolutionary comrades in arms, and a series of warm images, such as an Ruixin taking good care of her own love beans. In addition, the two people are very generous about their cooperative relationship, which makes people feel that they are really good friends rather than lovers. The fans of the two families really don''t think much, but this doesn''t prevent a vinegar jar from thinking much. Ji Chengze managed to solve the online rumors that slandered an Ruixin. As soon as he entered Nie Wenjing''s microblog, he was confused by the sentence "Xinxin and Wenjing are really true love". Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. His dark eyes were full of surging clarity. He wanted to stare at the computer screen like this! Chapter 162 "President, I..." Ji Mingcheng rushed into Ji Chengze''s office with the document in his arms, but he immediately faced Ji Chengze''s black face. This time, he was not as lucky as the last time. Before he left the office, Ji Chengze''s icy eyes had been swishing on him. "What''s the matter?" Ji Mingcheng: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! However, is the president in such a bad mood because of miss an''s bad thoughts? Ji Mingcheng recalled the situation of the big boss''s black face before, and felt more and more that he had touched the truth of the matter. With a light cough, he said with a flattering face: "president, the Chinese businessman has accepted your instruction and went to talk to Xiang Weilin and his agent about the liquidated damages." Xiang Weilin is a real death. Mingming has signed a confidentiality agreement with Chinese businessmen. As a result, when he saw that the injury of an Ruixin''s crew was widely reported by the media, he immediately couldn''t help but want to drag her to hype. Now it''s good, the heat didn''t rub, on the contrary, it provoked a suit of coquettish. It''s even more unfortunate for Chinese businessmen. The advertisement hasn''t been released yet. One of the leading actors has posted it upside down, and the other has made himself infamous. In addition, the content of the advertisement has been leaked ahead of time. It''s estimated that this advertisement can''t be used. As a large enterprise, it''s unreasonable to swallow this dumb loss by itself. It''s a heavy loss. We always have to find a way to make up for it from other places. And as the biggest victim, it''s good that Ann Ruixin doesn''t ask them for compensation in turn, let alone let her pay for their losses. Fortunately, there is another culprit, Xiang Weilin. Now the matter has basically settled down. To sum up, Xiang Weilin''s own death has affected them. Who do they not go to? In addition, Ji Chengze''s special information and evidence can''t escape the breach of contract. Thinking of this, Ji Mingcheng can''t help secretly glancing at his boss. As soon as miss an is involved, the president of his family looks very cool and crazy. The entertainment career of Xiang Weilin, an artist who has just started his career and is not well-known, has come to an end with such abuse and nearly sky high liquidated damages. Ji Chengze didn''t have much reaction to Ji Mingcheng''s words. The result was expected by him, and he didn''t have any psychological burden. Originally, this matter was caused by Wei Lin himself. He just let the truth out to the world. If you dare to touch his woman, you must be prepared to accept his anger! "Let Chengyi plan a variety show, invested by Jishi group." "Ah?" Ji Mingcheng''s face is muddled. What kind of variety show does he want to invest in? Although he was full of doubts, Ji Mingcheng still gave full play to the professionalism of an assistant, with a neat face, and asked: "does the president have any ideas about this variety show? For example, do you have any special ideas about the theme and the guests that need to be invited, or do you leave it to the second minority? " "Variety theme, imaginary couple. If you are the guest, invite Rui Xin, Nie Wenjing, Bai Jie, Tao Xinyuan, and... "Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled," I am. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± President, are you finally going to reach out to the people? Chapter 163 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that someone had begun to secretly plot how to show love with her openly under the public''s eyes. Xiang Weilin''s solution is so smooth, which is beyond an Ruixin''s expectation. Although most of the processing steps are basically according to the expected development of single dusk rain, the appearance of "hand picking stars" obviously makes their processing methods have a qualitative leap. Even Shan Muyu, after solving the follow-up mess, specially called to ask if an Ruixin, the "hand pluckable star", was the person she knew in reality. After learning that this person is just an Ruixin''s diehard brain powder, he implicitly said that an Ruixin can add the other party''s microblog attention appropriately. An Ruixin pondered for a moment and answered. This man really helped himself a lot during this period of time. It''s nothing to pay attention to. However, even an Ruixin did not expect that because of her own point, her fans once again group frying pan. "What do I see? What do I see? Xinxin is lucky to be able to pick the stars. Ah, I want to be lucky, too. Xinxin, look at me, look at me "Upstairs rolling rough, Xinxin to be lucky should also be lucky me first!" "Come on, it''s useless for you to fight any more. I own the palace and Xinxin belongs to me." "Upstairs, are you a monkey? The empress of Xinxin''s main palace is clearly a great master of literature and scenery. " "So Xinxin is going to bring the stars into the harem?" "If the concubine and the Imperial Palace are competing for the favor of the god horse, they will make up a palace fight drama every minute." "Why do you all think the star is a man? I always thought she was a woman? " "Eh, aren''t all men in the technical house?" "Lily Dafa is good, Lily Dafa is high." "How to fall in love with different genders? Wenjing dada, are you going to lose to a woman? The position of the main palace is not guaranteed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the president''s office of Ji''s group, Ji''s president, who is discussing with Ji Mingcheng about the details of the variety show, frowns at the sound of the microblog. Raise your hand to let Ji Mingcheng stop first. As soon as you open the microblog, you will be inundated by a pile of alternative and best replies. Ji Mingcheng was extremely curious as soon as he heard the prompt sound of microblog, which made him feel more itchy when he stopped watching microblog. Step by step, carefully moved to Ji Chengze behind, after seeing the content of those comments on the microblog, suddenly stare big eyes, shocked on the spot. My God, their brilliant boss is taken as a woman by these brain powder? Woman! The expression on Ji Mingcheng''s face is stiff for a moment. He is afraid that Ji Chengze will be angry and hurt himself. Unexpectedly, after reading those comments, Ji Chengze touched his chin and thought deeply: "generally speaking, which one is more favored, the imperial palace or the imperial concubine?" Ji Mingcheng: "president, is that not the point? Shouldn''t the point be how to maintain your position in the main palace and drive away all these grinding little demons? On the other side, Ann Ruixin naturally noticed the comments of fans, but she didn''t pay much attention to them even though she couldn''t smile bitterly. Simply scan those fans who are still making a fuss, make sure there is no big problem, then put the mobile phone away. Is going to get up and move a position, but one eye on a pair of big eyes full of curiosity. "Who are you?" Ann Ruixin subconsciously shrank back, a face of doubt. "I''m your mother-in-law!" An Ruixin Chapter 164 An Ruixin was speechless for a long time because of this "mother-in-law". She didn''t know how to react. Suddenly she heard a helpless and spoiled bass. "Ah Rong, you will scare her like this." An Rui Xin follows prestige to go, this just discovers the woman''s back still stands a very mature man. The man''s face looks similar to Ji Chengze''s, but compared with Ji Chengze, it''s a little bit more precipitation of years, introverted and not low-key. Looking at the man''s face, combined with the woman''s "mother-in-law", it''s not difficult to guess their real identities. The facial expression on an Ruixin''s face is more delicate, a face embarrassment way: "uncle aunt is good, I am an Ruixin." "Hello, miss an, we are Cheng Ze''s parents. A Rong has been abroad all the time, so she can''t help speaking more frankly. If you scare miss an, please don''t worry about it. " Ji Xiaoran''s voice is very gentle, but there is not much expression on his face. His deep eyes are the same as Ji Chengze''s. only when he looks at Mu Wanrong can he show some kind of gentle indulgence. Looking at Ji Xiaoran''s face, an Ruixin finally knows who is inherited from Ji Chengze''s facial paralysis. It''s just that Ji Chengze has facial paralysis, but Ji Chengyi''s facial expression is very rich, so it''s hard to say... Is the younger brother inherited from his mother? After listening to her husband''s words, Mu Wanrong also realized that she had just overreacted. She was afraid of scaring her future daughter-in-law away. She quickly made up her mind and said, "yes, yes, I''ve been abroad for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid being abrupt. Xinxin is taken care of." An Ruixin shook his head and said he didn''t mind. While he was tucking in his heart, you just make complaints about it. Mu Wanrong followed Ji Xiaoran to the opposite side of an Ruixin and sat down. Her eyes fell on an Ruixin from the beginning to the end. She looked an Ruixin up and down several times. Yes, it''s more beautiful than the picture. The baby must be lovely. My height is just right. Standing with my son is definitely the most cute height difference. It''s just that I''m a little bit shy, but it''s good. I''m clever, sensible and polite. Unlike his two sons, one is too skinny, the other is cold all day, and has a severe cleanliness addiction! The more Mu Wanrong looks at an Ruixin, the more satisfied she is, but the more she looks at an Ruixin, the more guilty she feels. An Ruixin has never regretted as much as she does now. At that time, how could she easily allow Ji Chengze to move to Ji''s house and meet her parents? She really has no psychological preparation at all! Although it''s considered meeting parents to meet Mr. Ji, after all, she has contacted Mr. Ji before and knows his temperament, but she doesn''t understand them at all. What''s more, Ji Chengze is not at home today. What should she do when she faces them alone! Annie, who had never experienced such a thing as meeting her parents in law in her two lives, was completely manic. "That, uncle and aunt. I only live here because I hurt my foot. When I get better, I will move out immediately. It won''t cause you any trouble. " An Ruixin held back for a long time to say such a word, for fear that the two people in front of her as the kind of impertinent woman. Mu Wanrong was stunned when she heard this, and said excitedly: "how can we move back when we all move in? Is Cheng Ze bullying you? You tell your aunt that she will beat him for you. " An Ruixin: "Mr. Ji, didn''t you pick it up? Chapter 165 "Cough..." seems to see an Ruixin''s distress, Ji Xiaoran timely light cough, remind Mu Wanrong a little convergence. Mu Wanrong quickly put away the tension on her face and said with a smile, "I mean, since we''ve all moved in, don''t move out. Anyway, there are many rooms in our family. It''s not bad for one or two." Mu Wanrong said, as if thinking of something, and then asked: "is there anyone in Xinxin''s family?" An Ruixin heart under tiny sudden: "no one, just me." Mu Wanrong''s eyes were slightly bright: "since there is no one, there is no need to go back. Let''s not say anything else. It''s dangerous if you want to have someone who''s in a hurry and there''s no one else at home to take care of you. " Annie smiles and says nothing. Mu Wanrong didn''t continue to struggle on this topic. They didn''t want to release people. There were many ways to keep people. After figuring out this, Mu Wanrong began to cross examine an Ruixin, for example "How old is Xinxin? What do you usually like to do? Is there anything I particularly like? What kind of food do you like? How did you meet our family Chengze? What did he do to you? " An Ruixin was bewildered by Mu Wanrong''s series of questions, leaving only a crazy question in her mind. Aunt, you''re checking your account! Helpless to helpless, in line with the principle of respecting elders, an Ruixin obediently answered Mu Wanrong''s question. "I''m twenty-four this year. Usually, there is nothing I like to do. As long as the food is right for my appetite, I''m not very picky. How did Cheng Ze and I meet... " An Rui Xindun, in the end or did not say the old man''s things, only vaguely said: "at that time I accidentally encountered some trouble, Chengze just passing by, helped me." Oh, Hello, her paralyzed son can even save beauty! Mu Wanrong''s eyes were slightly bright. She turned to Ji Xiaoran and exchanged a tacit look. She continued to ask, "is Cheng Ze good to you?" "Very good." An Ruixin''s face is so subtle that he can''t make complaints about his son''s face. What''s more, Ji Chengze is really good to her. However, it seems that Mu Wanrong does not intend to let her go. On hearing an Ruixin say that her son is very good to her, she becomes interested. "He''s nice to you? What''s a good way? Can you tell it to my aunt? " The smile on an Ruixin''s face froze. She looked up at Ji''s mother, blushed and said: "er... He will send me flowers and cards, care for me, take care of me, and sometimes... Kiss me secretly, but he will be very shy after kissing me. I don''t know how to cook, but I still cook soup for me. " Mu Wanrong listened to an Ruixin''s words, but she frowned and doubted: "are you sure you''re talking about my son?" The eldest son of Jiepi, who has a cold face all day long and can''t even touch them as parents, will even send flowers and cards and cook soup for himself! There is no denying that Ms. Mu Wanrong, as the boss mother, is a little jealous. An Ruixin "Cough, OK." Mu Wanrong also seems to be aware of his gaffe, a light cough, asked a question of his most concern¡° So where are you going? Do you have that one? " "That one?" "Touch, hug, kiss... Go to bed?" An Ruixin: "help... Help! Chapter 166 After Ji Chengze received the call, he rushed home for the first time. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw my parents sitting on the sofa, who were away for at least 360 days in 365 days of that year, and Annie was sitting opposite them, looking embarrassed. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, quickly stepped forward and yelled: "Dad, mom." Mu Wanrong was not happy to see her eldest son. Instead, she sank her face and hummed coldly, "you still know how to come back." Originally, I heard the younger son say that the eldest son took the injured future daughter-in-law into the home to take care of him. She thought that the boy was finally enlightened and knew that it was painful. Who knows when I came back, I only saw my future daughter-in-law sitting alone in the hall, while her eldest son ran to work as usual! What a good time to brush good impression was wasted by him. He really didn''t understand the amorous feelings to the extreme. I can''t complain that I have to be driven out to sleep in the guest room! No matter how dissatisfied his mother is with him, Ji Chengze politely greets her, then goes to an Ruixin and sits down. He reaches for an Ruixin''s cool left hand. Mu Wanrong''s eyes are slightly bright after seeing Ji Chengze''s little action. Even Ji Xiaoran''s face, which has been silent on the side, shows some surprise. As Ji Chengze''s parents, Ji Chengze''s near extreme cleanliness addiction is no longer clearer than them. It''s a miracle to see him take the initiative to hold other people''s hands in his lifetime! Ji Xiaoran already knew when he saw this scene. Today, whether he and Mu Wanrong recognize the daughter-in-law or not, their son has already recognized the girl. Naturally, Mu Wanrong was also surprised, but compared with surprise, she was more delicious. You know, since Ji Chengze''s record, she has never touched his hand like this. It''s a typical case that a daughter-in-law doesn''t want a mother! Ji Chengze''s move is a little bit frightening to an Ruixin. She realizes that this is in front of both of them. An Ruixin is anxious to pull out her hand, but Ji Chengze holds it more tightly. Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s left hand and felt the temperature in the palm of his hand gradually rising. He just turned his head to look at the two opposite people and asked in a deep voice: "Dad, mom, why don''t you say anything when you come back?" Hearing the coldness in Ji Chengze''s words, Mu Wanrong hummed: "we are not welcome so much?" "No Ji Chengze frowned, "you scared her." "No... No." An Ruixin heard speech flurried tight tight with Ji Chengze hand grip left hand, "see uncle aunt I am very happy." Ji Chengze slightly narrowed his eyes, and his face didn''t soften because of an Ruixin''s words. Mu Wanrong felt guilty when she saw her son''s appearance: "uncle and aunt are very happy to see you, but Xinxin, your face doesn''t look good. Isn''t it that you''re not well hurt and you''re not feeling well? Otherwise, let Cheng Ze take you to rest. " Annie touched her face subconsciously: "I''m ok..." Before an Ruixin finished, Mu Wanrong had interrupted her: "you are welcome to your family. If you have anything to say, there is still time to say. Let Cheng Ze take you to have a rest." Said also directed Ji Chengze to make a wink. Ji Chengze understood, his face finally eased down, and his eyes were filled with a smile. Ann Ruixin watched him come, a bad premonition came. Sure enough, the next second her hand on his shoulder, the whole person also vacated. She was picked up by him, the princess, or in front of his parents! Chapter 167 An Ruixin blushed and wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. Ji Chengze is magnanimous, holding an Ruixin with two people nodded, then directly turned upstairs. Mu Wanrong looked at their backs. She was overjoyed, but she was somewhat disconsolate: "the child doesn''t know who he is like. Most of them are not close to each other from childhood, but he will finally be willing to be close to others. But it''s not my mother. " Ji Xiaoran, standing on the edge, heard her words and her eyes twinkled. Mu Wanrong stares at the direction of an Ruixin''s departure and sighs. Suddenly, she feels a burst of strength coming from behind her. The next second, she''s already empty. Mu Wanrong was startled. She quickly reached out and hugged the neck of the people around her. Her eyes widened and she said, "what are you doing all of a sudden?" Ji Xiaoran''s cold and hard lips slightly raised a radian: "don''t be jealous, we can." Mu Wanrong was stunned. For a long time, she wanted to understand the meaning of Ji Xiaoran''s words. Her face was slightly red, and she murmured in a low voice: "how can I eat their vinegar? I''m old husband and wife, and I''m not afraid of being seen as a joke." Ji Xiaoran looked at the woman in her arms who had been with her for most of her life. Her eyes became softer and softer: "don''t worry, no one dares to laugh at us." Mu Wanrong buries her face in Ji Xiaoran''s arms and makes a low laugh. Well, she admits that it''s not bad to hold her once in a while. On the other hand, Ji Chengze reported an Ruixin all the way into the bedroom. After proper placement, he said in a low voice, "my parents don''t have any bad thoughts. You don''t have to be too nervous. I''m here." "I know. I just didn''t react for a moment. My uncles and aunts are very kind and kind to me." It''s just that I''m too straightforward to be scared. Thinking of the question Mu Wanrong asked before, an Ruixin couldn''t help smoking. Then, as if suddenly aware of something, face stiff way: "I just did not perform particularly well?"? Do your parents think I''m... " "It''s OK. You''re fine." Before an Ruixin finished speaking, Ji Chengze had already interrupted her first step, and then, as if thinking of something, joked, "do you care about what my parents think of you?" Listening to Ji Chengze''s question, an Ruixin felt a sense of shame: "they are elders, of course I..." "I like it." Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s eyes and said seriously, "you can ignore their ideas." An Ruixin was blocked up for a long time by Ji Chengze''s almost domineering words. She lowered her eyes and muttered: "that''s what she said, but how can this kind of thing be said that she doesn''t care if she doesn''t care? They are your parents Because it''s his parents, do you care? Does this mean that she has gradually got her place in her heart? In this way, Ji Chengze''s eyes become more and more profound. An Ruixin didn''t hear anything for a long time. She couldn''t help looking up at Ji Chengze. As a result, she looked up at Ji Chengze''s deep and gentle eyes. My heart trembled, thinking of the princess just now, and the flowers, greeting cards, and the endless kiss. It seems that this person has been teasing her since she came into Ji''s house, and every time he runs after teasing her. After being teased so many times, should she try to tease back? Thinking about this, an Ruixin suddenly put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and said with a smile: "your parents and grandfather Ji seem to be worried that I don''t want you." Chapter 168 When an Ruixin said this, she deliberately approached Ji Chengze. When she spoke, her breath fell on Ji Chengze''s ears. From the observation during this period, we can be sure that the ear should be the sensitive point of this guy. Every time he is shy, even if the wind is light and the clouds are light, the tip of his ear is bound to turn red. Not surprisingly, as soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze''s ear tips turned red from bottom to top. An Ruixin takes a panoramic view of his reaction, with a smile of satisfaction and joy in her eyes. Unfortunately, before waiting for her to be complacent for a long time, she realized what it means to eat evil fruit by herself. No one can do this kind of thing! A strong force came to her face. When she came back again, Annie was lying on the soft bed, and above her was Ji Chengze, whose face was colder than usual. "You..." an Ruixin said that she was not good. Did she accidentally raise her head and set herself on fire?! "You this..." Ji Chengze eyes deep stare at an Ruixin to see for a long time, in an Ruixin think he want to have action, but listen to him gnash his teeth hold out a few words, "grinding goblin." An Ruixin It took Annie a few seconds to make sure that the words she just heard were not her own illusion. The little lines that were enough to make people laugh were really from the mouth of this unsmiling man. It''s just that men use that serious tone to say such vulgar words, not only without the expected domineering side leakage, but also make people laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "No, I can''t! Where did you learn this nonsense? I''m really laughing. " An Ruixin laughs straightly, but Ji Chengze is at a loss. This sentence is what he saw from some love strategies recommended by Ji Chengyi. It is clearly indicated in the love strategy that men and women can say this sentence to enhance their interest when they do that, and most girls like to hear it. Even if the mouth said no, but the heart will still secretly happy. Can now see an Ruixin this appearance, although really smile, how also don''t seem to like oneself this words appearance. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Ji Chengyi is really unreliable. He is unreliable for people and things. An Ruixin laughs enough, the whole person seems to have collapsed, paralyzed on the bed. Ji Chengze looked down at her and asked, "it''s funny?" "Well... It''s not really funny." An Ruixin avoids Ji Chengze''s eyes for fear that she will laugh again, but the obvious smile in her eyes can''t be hidden. Ji Chengze looks at her this appearance, the eye color is slightly dark, mute voice called a: "Ruixin..." The low and magnetic sound can''t stop reverberating in the ear, which is very suggestive. An Ruixin almost covered her ears, ducked and said in a deep voice, "I said I would not accept premarital sex." Ji Chengze naturally remembers what an Ruixin once said, but he is more concerned about "So... When shall we get married?" Chapter 169 "Well, it''s going to take a long time." An Ruixin does not dare to look Ji Chengze''s eyes at all. It''s not that I don''t like this person and don''t want to marry him. I just feel that they have developed a little too fast. It''s only two months since they met each other, and in these two months, they don''t really spend much time together, and the relationship is just a few days ago. Of course, there is also a big concern that her career has just begun. If she agrees to Ji Chengze''s proposal, will she give up her career again as she did in her last life? Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. Once an Ruixin was willing to give everything for the so-called love, but now she hopes to have everything when she gets love, greedy but also realistic. Ji Chengze looks down at an Ruixin''s eyes. Although he doesn''t know why an Ruixin always doesn''t want to let go on this matter, he still compromises first: "I don''t force you." He respected the person in front of him, so he said he would not accept premarital sex, so he was willing to endure for her. He said that they were developing too fast, so he was willing to slow down for her. Say don''t want to get married so early, he can also wait for her. Just because I care, I can compromise unconditionally. But this compromise and this waiting also hope to get the other party''s response. "I won''t force you. But don''t make me wait too long. " An Ruixin is slightly stunned. Looking at the loss and expectation hidden in Ji Chengze''s eyes, she blushes and nods. Ji Chengze stayed in the room with an Ruixin for some time before he left. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mu Wanrong squatting outside the room eavesdropping. Mu Wanrong didn''t seem to expect to be arrested. She was embarrassed: "Cheng..." He was stopped by Ji Chengze''s silence before he could shout. Mu Wanrong subconsciously followed Ji Chengze''s eyes and took a look at the room behind him. She suddenly understood Ji Chengze''s meaning and swallowed the words back. Ji Chengze closed the door of the room, followed Mu Wanrong for several meters, and made sure that their voices would not disturb an Ruixin. Then he asked, "Mom, why are you here? What about dad? " "Your father went to your grandfather''s study. I don''t trust you and Xinxin to come and have a look." Mu Wanrong said, looking up and down at her eldest son, and said tentatively, "are you the one who came out? In the evening, you and Xinxin "No, I sleep in the guest room." Mu Wanrong took a cold breath and continued to explore: "sleep for a day?" "No, until the eve of marriage." When Mu Wanrong heard the word "marriage", her eyes suddenly brightened: "marriage? Ready to get married? Why don''t you talk to me and your dad? What about Xinxin''s family? No, her family heard there was no one. It''s OK. We''re a family when we get married. When are you going to get married? When is the wedding? You have to choose an auspicious day. " Ji Chengze listened to Mu Wanrong''s words, eyebrows did not move a moment, deep voice back sentence: "not ready to get married." "Not for the moment..." Mu Wanrong choked for a moment, staring at Ji Chengze, "that is to say, you have to sleep in the guest room for a short time?" "Well." Mu Wanrong was depressed. She bit her lip and looked up and down at Ji Chengze several times, but she still asked the question that had been lingering in her heart: "son, you can''t be in that aspect... Can''t you?" Chapter 170 This is not mu Wanrong''s idea on a whim. Her eldest son is in his early 30s, but there is no one around. Before that, let alone the daughter-in-law, I didn''t even have a better female friend. And don''t say anything else, just say that girl of Bai family, she to the eldest son of that little mind, everyone actually knows. Once upon a time, Mu Wanrong had fantasized about making a couple of them. After all, the girl was one of the few girls whose eldest sons were not so exclusive, although she was not particularly hot. But after testing his son''s meaning, he knew that his son had no idea about the girl at all. The reason why he didn''t exclude the white girl was that the two families were family friends, and the girl''s character was not bad. But it''s impossible to really grow closer. Her son doesn''t call the girls around her all the time. As time goes by, she starts to worry about Xiaoran. Her son''s condition is not bad, but he doesn''t want to find a girl to live with. Is there something wrong with her physiology?! This time I heard from my younger son that my eldest son was finally ready to find a daughter-in-law for them. She and Ji Xiaoran were very happy. The son is willing to find someone, which shows that there should be no problem in that aspect. But what''s the situation now? Find a person, but also sleep in separate rooms, his son is to boil into liuxiahui ah! Does he really have a physical problem? With Mu Wanrong''s eyes full of pain and sadness, Ji Chengze''s always cold and hard face rarely appeared cracks. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m normal." As a man, it''s a great shame to be questioned about his ability. Even Ji Chengze can''t avoid this. "Normal?" Mu Wanrong was stunned, "then you..." "She doesn''t accept premarital sex." With Ji Chengze''s words, Mu Wanrong is stunned. This year, she has seen a lot of couples get on the bus first and then pay for the tickets. I didn''t expect that some people are still so conservative. Silence a moment, just sigh a way: "pour is a good child." Finish saying and seem to think of what, smile of hope to Ji Chengze: "this time is really moved?" Ji Chengze nodded, eyes did not dodge: "as long as she." "Good, good, you like it." It''s rare for mu Wanrong to see her son care so much about a person. Although she has something to eat, she still thinks about her son in the end. She hopes that there will be a warm and cold person around her son. Ji Chengze nodded slightly, with a faint smile across his eyes. The next morning, an Ruixin had breakfast with Ji Chengze''s family. The second son and his daughter-in-law, who are not at home all the year round, are very happy to go home. Especially at the dinner table of an Ruixin, the future granddaughter-in-law, the old man is more happy. And Mu Wanrong got his son''s approval, and she was more enthusiastic about an Ruixin''s daughter-in-law than before. As soon as an Ruixin was on the table, she was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of several people. Her face almost froze with laughter. She couldn''t help pulling Ji Chengze aside and asked, "did you say anything to your parents yesterday?" "No Ji Chengze thought it over and said, "they like you." An Ruixin''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t help asking, "are your parents so kind to your other girlfriends?" "No "Ah?" "No other girlfriends, you''re the first one." Annie froze, no other girlfriends? Are you the first? Is it hard to be this guy''s first love?! Chapter 171 An Ruixin was stunned for a long time, but she still couldn''t believe it. It''s not that she didn''t believe Ji Chengze, but that Well, although the temperament is a little cold, but not bad, not to mention wealth. Such a high-quality man in most women has never been in love before? An Ruixin opened her mouth and was about to ask again. Suddenly, a banter came from the opposite side: "what are you two talking about secretly?" Two people coincidentally follow prestige to go, just see Mu Wanrong sitting opposite them is staring at them with a kind of extremely ambiguous eyes. The expression on an Ruixin''s face was stiff. How could she forget that it was still at the dinner table, under the eyes of so many people. "No... nothing." An Ruixin just wanted to put off the topic, but Ji Chengze interrupted her first step, "she asked me if I had any other girlfriends before." An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly shrunk. When did she ask him if he had any other girlfriends? What she just asked is clearly However, Annie soon calmed down. Compared with the question she asked, the question seemed to be a little implicit, although it was just as embarrassing. Mu Wanrong was stunned when she heard Ji Chengze''s words. After she reacted, she couldn''t help laughing: "girlfriend? Ha ha ha ha, Xinxin, are you jealous? Xinxin, you don''t have to be jealous. My aunt can promise you that Chengze has never had a girlfriend before you. " An Ruixin looked at Mu Wanrong''s extremely affirmative expression and was stunned again. She subconsciously said, "never? No girl I''ve ever liked? " After that, he realized that it seemed impolite to say so. He quickly said, "I''m just a little curious. Mr. Ji''s condition is very good. He looks good. Before that, no woman has ever pursued him?" "Why not?" As soon as Mu Wanrong heard an Ruixin''s words, she felt that she was praising her son, and immediately became interested. "Although Chengze was a little bit cold, he didn''t look bad. When she was in college, she heard that it was the school grass of their school, and there were countless girls chasing him." "Then why..." Mu Wanrong was stunned and said strangely, "didn''t Cheng Ze tell you that he had a serious habit of cleanliness? Whether it''s physical or psychological. " "Cleanliness mania?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze in surprise. How can she not see that this person has a habit of cleanliness. "Chengze''s habit of cleanliness has existed since he was a child. He doesn''t like the touch of others, doesn''t like to touch others, and doesn''t like to touch things used by others." Mu Wanrong said with a sigh, "we took him to see a doctor when he was a child, and the doctor had no choice but to avoid physical contact with people." "But, Mr. Ji, he... I..." an Ruixin still remembers the first time they met, but Ji Chengze took the initiative to pull himself. Ji Chengze can''t help but wring his eyebrows and ask, "Mr. Ji?" "... OK, Chengze." "Well, you are special." Ji Chengze was satisfied and said seriously, "I don''t exclude touching you, or on the contrary, I like touching you." An Ruixin: "this is quite normal, but it can be said from Ji Chengze''s mouth. Why do you feel full of color and gas! Chapter 172 Their conversation fell to the ears of all but them at the dinner table. For a moment, several elders glanced back and forth on their bodies, exchanging a joyful look with each other. Compared with their success, Ji Chengyi has some indigestion. How come he didn''t find that his elder brother was still a potential girl Teaser before? Look at his love story. He has to sigh for himself. And these two people don''t know to be restrained. Pink bubbles are flying all over the sky in public places in the early morning. It''s really going to blind his dog''s eyes! Unexpectedly, Ji Chengyi, who has been shown a face, looks at the two people''s eyes. That''s how sad it is. As soon as Mu Wanrong turned her head, she turned to her second son''s bitter face and was stunned. She suddenly remembered what her second son had said in the group, and the alarm rang in her heart. Does the second son also like Xinxin? What can we do? Two brothers fall in love with the same girl Ji''s mother made up a big dog blood drama in which two men fight for one woman and two brothers fight against each other. Her face changed several times and she said in a deep voice: "cough... Cheng Yi, you see your elder brother has a girlfriend. You''re old and big. It''s time to find someone to make a decision." Ji Chengyi almost choked, can''t figure out how the fire burned himself. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m still young." "I''m in my twenties, still young!" Mu Wanrong snorted coldly and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll contact your aunts and arrange a blind date for you in a moment." Seeing that Ji Chengyi still wanted to speak, Mu Wanrong lowered her face and added, "don''t refuse." His wife said so, Ji Xiaoran natural unconditional support, a cold eye swept over, then decided Ji Chengyi''s tragic future: "listen to your mother''s words." Ji Laozi is also unwilling to be lonely, echoing a reply: "well, listen to your mother''s words." Ji Chengyi: "who did he provoke? I''m really shot when I''m lying down! An Ruixin doesn''t know that she indirectly led to the tragedy of her future brother-in-law. Her injury is her ankle sprain. It''s not a big problem. The reason why she doesn''t go to the production team is that the production team has a high intensity, but it''s not a problem to shoot a small advertisement. An Ruixin has received two advertisements before, one is the one that was shot by Xiang Weilin and the other is the present milk advertisement. Food advertisements are not as flashy as other advertisements. They just need to eat, express the delicious food and make people feel like they have an appetite. This is not difficult for an Ruixin, but the film side took several pictures in order to keep improving, and an Ruixin also drank several cups of milk for this. At the end of the shooting, Shan Muyu helped an Ruixin out of the studio. He still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked in a low voice, "Ruixin, how are you at Ji''s house these days? How are the Ji family treating you? " "It''s good. They''re all very kind to me." Shan Muyu slightly relieved: "that''s good. It seems that the person who sent you out before is not Ji Zong." "Chengze happened to have something to do today. It was Ji''s mother and Ji''s father who sent me out." An Ruixin says so casually, but gives Shan Muyu a knowing blow. "Mother Ji and father Ji? You haven''t been dating for a long time. How can you meet your parents so soon! It''s developing too fast, isn''t it! Chapter 173 "Oh, no!" Shan Muyu was stunned for a while before he thought of something and exclaimed, "doesn''t Mr. Ji''s parents say that they are abroad all the year round and seldom come back? What a coincidence that you went to his house. " Shan Muyu is Bai tingxue''s agent. Bai tingxue once liked Ji Chengze, so her agent knows something about Ji''s family. Ji Chengze''s father, the last leader of Ji''s group, took his wife around the world after his eldest son inherited the family business. It is said that he would not return to China several times a year. So before Ji Chengze said that she would take an Ruixin home to take care of her, although she didn''t agree, she didn''t worry too much, but now what''s the matter? How many times in a year? How long has it been since I came here? An Ruixin didn''t think much after listening to Shan Muyu''s words. She only replied with embarrassment: "there should be something that needs to come back. It happened that she met him." Shan Muyu tightened his eyebrows and said nervously, "what''s their attitude to you? Have you ever been embarrassed? " "No, they are very nice to me." The expression on an Ruixin''s face didn''t seem to be faking. It took only half a day to calm down. Recalling that not long ago, the two elders of the Ji family personally drove an Ruixin over, it really didn''t look like they didn''t want to see an Ruixin. "Then I''m relieved. Today, you''ve been working hard too. You have to come out to work because your feet are injured. Let me drive you back to Ji''s house. " "No, he should be here soon." "He?" Shan Muyu is a little stunned. Before she can understand, a car that is very familiar to both of them has arrived in front of an Ruixin. The window of the rear seat came down, revealing the handsome face of the people in the car. "Finished?" Annie nodded and asked, "are you finished, too?" "Well, let''s go home." "Good." Just a few words, but let the single evening rain to hear a little sweet taste of love, more realize what is called from the beginning to be ignored to the end. Fortunately, an Ruixin still had a little conscience. After she got into the car, she remembered her agent and said hello to her: "I''ll go first, sister Shan. Be careful on your way." "Oh, well, you also..." Shan Muyu waved his hand, and before he finished, the car had started quickly, but in a moment, it disappeared in front of her, leaving only a bunch of car exhaust that she was familiar with. Shan Muyu: "do you need to run so fast! As soon as she got into the car, Annie took the initiative to stir up the topic: "what did you do in the morning? Is it about the company? " Ji Chengze answered lightly and asked: "is the work going well today? Does the foot hurt? " "No, it''s going well. I just sprained my foot. It''s nothing to do after a few days. You''re making a fuss. " Ji Chengze is noncommittal, and I don''t know if he has listened to an Ruixin''s words. An Ruixin didn''t care. She swept her eyes to the side, but caught a glimpse of a small wound on Ji Chengze''s hand. She was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with your hand?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon recovered. Don''t cross your face, feel guilty and say: "I cut the fruit carelessly." "Cut the fruit?" An Ruixin suspiciously glanced at the people around him. Is this guy so careless? Can you cut the fruit? Chapter 174 Armed with a full stomach of doubts, an Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back to Ji''s home. As soon as he entered the gate of Ji''s house, Ji Chengze was called away by a telephone, and an Ruixin had to sit alone in the living room reading a magazine. Lunch time was over by then, and dinner time was still some time away. She didn''t eat much before she came back. She was already hungry. But it was not in her own home after all, and she was embarrassed to go to other people''s kitchens to find food. I had to bite my teeth to suppress the hunger in my stomach. It was just a meal, and I had to endure it. Just as an Ruixin was browsing through the magazine to divert her attention, a figure suddenly flashed out of the kitchen and saw that an Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright: "miss an is back. Have you had lunch?" An Ruixin Leng Leng, only to find that the speaker was Aunt Li, the cook of the Ji family. An Ruixin looked at her kind and smiling face. When she came to her mouth, she said, "well, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t eat." "I haven''t eaten yet, so I''m hungry! Just right. The chicken soup in the kitchen should be stewed. I''ll bring it to you right away. " "Well?" What else does an Ruixin want to say, but Aunt Li has turned into the kitchen, leaving an Ruixin sitting on the sofa with a blank face, "chicken soup?" Aunt Li quickly brought out the chicken soup, which was yellow and full of nourishing herbs. The fragrance of hens depends on the soaking and cooking of this medicinal material, which gradually infiltrates into the soup, with rich fragrance. Enri was glad to hear the smell, and her hungry stomach became more and more empty. An Ruixin took a mouthful of the soup and drank it. The fragrant chicken soup slipped into her intestines and warmed her whole body. Aunt Li watched Anxin drink the soup and immediately asked curiously, "how about it? It tastes OK Annie looked at her and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. Thank you." Aunt Li was relieved and whispered, "it''s good to drink. It''s good to drink. It''s not a waste of the young master''s efforts." An Ruixin drinks soup suddenly and looks at Aunt Li suspiciously: "what does this soup have to do with your young master?" "Of course it has something to do with the young master!" Aunt Li looks at an Ruixin with bright eyes. Her eager appearance almost makes an Ruixin run away with chicken soup in her arms. "This morning, the young master suddenly came into the kitchen and said that he wanted to make a pot of soup for miss an himself. Miss an, you don''t know. Our young master didn''t like the kitchen since he was a child. All of a sudden, we were all shocked when he came in. At first, we heard that from the young master. We thought he just came to give orders. Who knows that he wanted to do it himself. We just touched our lips and gave a few instructions. He didn''t let us do what we had to do. For this reason, he accidentally cut his finger several times when he cut the chicken, so scared that we almost didn''t call the family doctor "He cut his finger?" "It''s not true. The young master has been respected and treated well since he was a child. Where has he ever done such a thing? I accidentally cut it... " Aunt Li is still talking at length, but an Ruixin''s attention has been completely attracted by the sentence. Cut fruit to hand? Oh... Thanks to him! Annie lowered her head and sipped the chicken soup to hide the smile in her eyes. Chapter 175 Ji Chengze after the phone back to the living room, an Ruixin a person quietly sitting there drinking soup. Hearing the news, Annie looked up at him and asked, "are you finished?" "Well." Annie nodded and said nothing more. Instead, Ji Chengze took a few steps forward and sat down beside an Ruixin. Looking at the yellow chicken soup in front of an Ruixin, he sipped his lips and asked, "is the soup good?" "Well, it''s OK." Ji Chengze felt a little relieved when he heard the words without any trace. He also had a faint smile in his eyes. He didn''t want to say anything more. An Ruixin seems to be drinking soup, but in fact, she has been secretly watching Ji Chengze''s movements. As a result, she has waited for a long time without waiting for him to make a squeak. However, on second thought, this person was not willing to tell her why he hurt his fingers. How could he take credit for such a thing? Today, if the cook wasn''t more enthusiastic and nagging, wouldn''t this person be prepared to tell her that the soup was made by him? Thinking about this, Annie suddenly felt that she had lost her temper. After drinking several mouthfuls of soup and swallowing the palpitation and depression in her heart, an Ruixin just turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze''s fingers with a smile and asked, "did you cut the fruit carelessly?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, subconsciously hiding the injured fingers in his palm: "HMM." An Ruixin''s face suddenly cold down: "I don''t like people to cheat me, especially the people around me." Ji Chengze didn''t expect that an Ruixin would be angry because of this. He was stunned to understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words: "do you know?" Seeing his appearance, an Ruixin''s face was a little strained: "if I hadn''t heard it by accident, would you have kept it from me all the time? If you cut the fruit carelessly, you can think of it. " "Sorry." What an Ruixin can''t stand most is his appearance. A man who is always strong suddenly shows such a weak side. It''s really fatal! However, some words must be made clear. "Why do you suddenly want to stew for me? Isn''t there a cook in the kitchen? Let her stew it for me, isn''t it? " "Not the same." Ji Chengze frowned, "you are very happy." "What?" "Last time I gave you stew, you were very happy." Unfortunately, the soup failed. He always remembered the happy and joyful smile when Ann Ruixin knew that soup was made by herself. He also remembered that Ann Ruixin said that it was the first time after her parents died that someone specially made something for her to eat. It was a precious first time, but he messed it up, so he always wanted to make up for it and give her a really good memory. After a while, an Ruixin understood what Ji Chengze was saying, and even more understood why Ji Chengze was so dedicated to stewing this bowl of soup for himself. The temperature on her face suddenly rose. Annie lowered her head to cover her red face and said in a low voice, "don''t go into the kitchen any more. You just cut an old hen and made her fingers like this. It''s going to take a meal to blow up the kitchen. What''s more, one is enough for cooking at home. You don''t need to learn this. I''ll make you what you want to eat in the future. Don''t get hurt because of this again. I will feel guilty, sad and... Distressed. " Chapter 176 Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright because of the words of an Ruixin. "Will you love me?" Ji Chengze stares into an Ruixin''s eyes, hoping that she can prove for herself that what she just said is what she understands. "Nonsense." An Ruixin was ashamed to the extreme. Ji Chengze would stare at her again, and her face would be red and bleeding. "If I was hurt by this kind of thing, would you be distressed?" Ji Chengze looked down to appreciate the beauty of an Ruixin''s face, and said: "yes." "That''s it?" Annie gives him a white look. Isn''t he the same to her as she is to him? He cares about himself, why don''t he care about him? Ji Chengze was so staring by an Ruixin, not only not angry, but a little more smile. Thinking of what an Ruixin had just said, she remembered something in a trance and blurted out a few words: "my soup." An Ruixin is embarrassed, suddenly heard such a sentence, a little confused. "My soup. As you said, I''ll have a stew. " An Ruixin: "Wo Cao, I still remember! How long do you have to remember such a bowl of soup! A good atmosphere was destroyed a clean, an Ruixin twitching corners of the mouth, gnashing his teeth, said: "well, well, I''ll give you stew after I''m good, stew every day, let you eat until you don''t want to eat!" Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, bent down in an Ruixin''s big eyes, fell a kiss: "well." An Ruixin is stunned, looking at the man who is obviously brimming with joy on the side, she can''t help reaching out and touching the part she has just been kissed. This guy is really more and more able to tease, and this time it seems that he didn''t run after the tease? Does this mean that little red riding hood, who accidentally awakened the wolf, is in danger? An Ruixin stayed in the Ji family for several days. Under the meticulous care of the three elders of the Ji family and the housekeeper, she finally got the approval of the doctor and returned to work. An Ruixin, who returns to the crew, naturally gets many people''s sympathy, but what she cares about most is Nie Wenjing''s apology. "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who bothered you this time." Nie Wenjing only knew when he was discharged that the person who caused the Weiya accident was his fan, and the reason why that person did such a crazy thing was largely related to himself. Since then, Nie Wenjing has been very guilty. He wants to apologize to an Ruixin, but he can''t get in touch with him. He has been dragging it on until now. Nie Wenjing came out of the blue. An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before she came back to herself. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "brother Wenjing, what are you talking about? That fan is an adult. What she does is out of her own mind. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take it to yourself. " Nie Wenjing stares at an Ruixin for a long time and makes sure that she really doesn''t mind this matter. This is a great relief. Finally recovered the previous unreliable, reached out and patted an Ruixin on the shoulder, with a straight face and said: "since you have said so, this matter is even if I owe you a favor. If there is anything in the future, please come to me. As long as I can do it, I will help you do it!" Nie Wenjing is happy when he is shooting. Suddenly, there is a strong cough behind him. Subconsciously, he turns his head and looks at Zheng Fang and yinci. Nie Wenjing: "what did I do wrong? Chapter 177 Zheng Fanghe stares at Nie Wenjing for a long time and finds that the man is still in a daze and can''t figure out the situation. Secretly in the heart cursed a, this boy usually looks very clever, how critical moment to do off the chain! "Wenjing, you come here. There seems to be something wrong with the scenes you shot in the morning. Come and see if you want to remake them or make some adjustments." Nie Wenjing was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll come right now." Finish saying not to forget to turn a head to say to an Ruixin: "I went first, what need help remember to say." "Well." Zheng Fanghe was relieved to see Nie Wenjing finally take his hand down from an Ruixin''s shoulder. Recalling Ji Chengze''s cherished words in the hospital, he knew for the first time that his old friend was not only domineering but also possessive of the people he liked. The good thing about that scene just now is that I saw it. If Ji Chengze saw it, he would have to shed his skin if he didn''t die! With this thought, Zheng Fanghe raised his hand and patted Nie Wenjing on the shoulder. He said solemnly: "don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. If you have something to do in the future, don''t do anything to girls. It''s easy to happen." Nie Wenjing was stunned: "what can happen?" "Why do you ask so many questions? Just remember if you don''t want to die." Nie Wenjing:! " On the other side, Annie Xin did not know that Ji Chengze had already put his own eye liner in the group, preventing those lascivious men from entering the room. Although she had a rest for several days, Ann Ruixin didn''t do anything these days. She had read the script over and over for many times. Therefore, it''s not strange to start shooting her part again. On the contrary, she can enter the state soon, which makes Zheng Fanghe very satisfied. At the end of the day''s shooting, an Ruixin was about to leave, but Zheng Fanghe stopped him: "Ruixin, your part will be over in about half a month, and my friend will almost return home. I''ll arrange for you to meet and talk about the script "All right." The friend Zheng Fanghe said is the director he mentioned before. The man wanted to make a historical film of ancient costume. He hoped that an Ruixin could go and try the role of the heroine Yu Ji. An Ruixin was worried about the schedule and didn''t want to take over the film, but Zheng Fanghe repeatedly assured her that the schedule would not conflict. In addition, after that, Zheng Fanghe sent the script to her. After reading the script, she thought it was good, so she agreed to meet the director. Bid farewell to Zheng Fanghe and others, an Ruixin follows Shan Muyu out. "You don''t have to go to the audition for the previous workplace TV series. The cast called to say that the heroine has decided you." An Ruixin was stunned: "before I said I had to go to the audition, how suddenly..." "You''ve been talking a lot recently. Many TV dramas have been sent scripts. I hope you can accept them. People over there are probably afraid that you''ll go back." Annie nodded in understanding. Before that, he was injured and hyped upside down. Xiang Weilin was scolded, but he helped her. "By the way, I''ve got a reality TV variety show for you. You''ll be ready these days." An Ruixin hears speech at the foot of a meal, surprised way: "reality show?" Chapter 178 "Yes, the company is investing in a reality show recently and wants you to participate in it." Ann Ruixin frowned, not particularly happy: "but I still have to film, there may be conflicts in time, can this reality show be pushed off?" "No, it means that this reality show is jointly invested by the company, and the artists of our company must be forced to participate." An Ruixin is stunned, unexpectedly still has such stipulation! An Ruixin was deeply depressed, but she had to suppress her dissatisfaction. She asked in a deep voice, "who else are the artists participating in this reality show besides me?" "For the time being, it''s you, Ting Xue, Tao Xinyuan and Nie Wenjing." "Yuanyuan and Wenjing are also Yao Sheng''s artists?" An Ruixin looks surprised. She has never seen these two people in Yaosheng. She thinks they are different from her own company. She can''t imagine "Nie Wenjing is not. It should be that there is a way to go. Tao Xinyuan''s words recently and the original brokerage company contract expired, ready to sign Yaosheng. She is a child star. Although there has been no fire in recent years, she has always been paid close attention by the media. It means to take advantage of this opportunity to give her a hand. " An Ruixin nodded understandably. With so many acquaintances, this reality show is not so hard to accept, but apart from this, what she cares more about is "What does this reality show do? explore? delicious food? Parenting? Challenge? " "Neither." "What''s that?" "Fake... Imaginary couple." An Ruixin An Ruixin stayed for a long time to react. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment. She suddenly asked, "does Ji always know about this?" Shan Muyu was stunned. It took a long time for him to understand that Ji Chengyi, the president of Yaosheng, was not Ji Chengze. "I should know." "Oh." Annie nodded and said nothing more. Seeing her appearance, Shan Muyu was more and more confused about her mind. He asked: "Ruixin, this reality show..." "All right, take it. I''ll be ready. When is the program going to be shot? " "In a week''s time, I will shoot when you are free, once a week, about a day or two at a time." "Well." At the end of the day''s shooting, an Ruixin returns to Ji''s house on time to accompany Ji''s grandfather and mother to dinner. In fact, after the foot injury is healed, an Ruixin has planned to move out. As soon as she says she wants to leave, the whole Ji family is fried. In one day''s time, Ji''s grandfather and Ji''s mother go to battle for several times, trying to perform one after another, and each time they put on a crying posture, Ji''s father and old housekeeper are bound to stand not far away, staring at themselves with a kind of cold and reproachful eyes. An Ruixin fought hard with them for three days. After all, she was defeated and promised to stay in Ji''s house for a few days. At the dinner table, Mu Wanrong inquires about an Ruixin''s work. An Ruixin didn''t hide anything. She told the crew about it. Then she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Mu Wanrong in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "aunt, I''m going to take part in a reality show in a week. Maybe I''ll go to my home to shoot at that time. It''s not convenient to live here. I''ll have to move back in these two days." When an Ruixin said this, she also glanced at Ji Chengze with profound meaning, and her eyes quickly crossed a narrow line. Chapter 179 Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin talking about reality TV, and his hands moved slightly. Subconsciously looked up, but just to the eyes of ANN Ruixin, a little sudden heart, intuitive Ann Ruixin seems to know something. Mu Wanrong was also stunned when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She naturally knew what reality show was, and she could not blame it for taking pictures at home. But as an Ruixin now, can they still come to their home to shoot? Exposed her and Ji Chengze''s relationship is small, when the time swarms of gossip is her real worry. Since she regards an Ruixin as her own person, Mu Wanrong naturally considers everything for her. Although she is not willing to give up, she still has to say, "well, Xinxin will have to come to see her aunt and grandfather often after she moves back, otherwise we will be sad." An Ruixin''s lips slightly crooked, showing a meaningful smile: "well, aunt, don''t worry, I will come back to see you soon." At the end of the dinner, Mu Wanrong did not stay any longer, leaving his private space to the couple. As soon as an Ruixin sat down beside Ji Chengze, she opened her door and said, "you''re actually the one who created the reality show of imaginary lovers, aren''t you?" Small mind was exposed suddenly, Ji Chengze caught off guard, all of a sudden stiff. An Ruixin sees his reaction in the eye, the smile under the eye is more and more profound. After so many days together, she almost understood the man''s temperament. Overbearing, indifferent, and possessive, especially in the face of their own time, the third point will be particularly prominent. As long as he''s around, his attention can''t leave him for too long. Once his attention is occupied by others, even if they are his parents, elders, brothers and sisters, this person will be angry, which is directly reflected in the sharp drop of indoor temperature. Those who talk to her are stabbed by him with an eye knife and can''t speak and run away in a hurry. Will such a person tolerate taking part in this kind of program, glaring and kissing other men in public? It''s impossible to think about it. Ji Chengyi, as the brother of this guy, will not be unaware of this. Even if he doesn''t know about this reality show, he still forces her to participate, so there''s only one possibility... This show is made by someone! The imaginary couple is just an excuse for this person to do something wrong! Ji Chengze opens his mouth and wants to refute, but he thinks that not long ago an Ruixin said that he didn''t like being cheated by others. When he comes to his mouth, his words directly change: "don''t you like it?" Ji Chengze''s words are tantamount to admitting an Ruixin''s conjecture in disguise. An Ruixin''s eyes flash slightly and says with a low smile: "it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that..." "Only?" "It''s just that imaginary lovers, on the other hand, are not real lovers. So I still have to move out, and we''ll meet again when we come to shoot in a week, to act as this so-called imaginary couple. " An Ruixin said and suddenly got up, approached Ji Chengze''s face and gave him a kiss on the lips. "Well, I''ll see you in a week, my imaginary couple." Finish saying also don''t see Ji Chengze is what reaction, turn round to go upstairs to pack up. Ji Chengze sat on the sofa and touched his lips for a long time. His ears were red. But soon he thought of the week''s appointment that Ann Ruixin had just said, and somehow he felt like he had lifted a stone and hit his feet Chapter 180 An Ruixin said that she was going to move out of Ji''s house, but it''s not just a talk. Early the next morning, an Ruixin called Shan Muyu to help her move everything back. Fortunately, when Ann Ruixin moved here, she didn''t take many things, but when she moved back, she didn''t bring many things, so it was basically done. So the next morning, when Mu Wanrong and others found out, an Ruixin''s room was already empty. Mu Wanrong''s face is full of loss: "this child is really in such a hurry to go, even without saying hello." When Ji Xiaoran saw that his wife was not happy, he quickly comforted him: "it''s only temporary. Sooner or later, he will move back." "I hope so." Ji Chengze stands behind them. When he hears their words, he suddenly remembers what happened last night. His face suddenly becomes delicate. After a few days, Ji Chengze didn''t rush to find an Ruixin, but every day the necessary flowers are still sent to the crew. Shan Muyu observed for several days and finally realized that something was wrong. He tentatively asked, "Ruixin, have you quarreled with Mr. Ji recently?" An Ruixin took the rose, light back sentence: "no ah, how to ask?" "It seems that Ji Zong hasn''t come to you recently. Can''t it be... Empathy, don''t you?" The more Shan Muyu thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. She can see how tired they were before. Ji Chengze wants to tie an Ruixin around him 24 hours a day. After a few days, I didn''t even look at an Ruixin. Is the contrast too big! Sure enough, rich people are so fickle. When they like you, they hold you in their hands. If they don''t like you, they abandon you. Scum! What a mess! An Ruixin raised her head and looked at her agent with sympathy and indignation. She didn''t know what the brain had done. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "sister Shan, if you think too much, the empathetic person will send me flowers all day." Annie said, shaking the red roses in her arms with her face. Shan Muyu: "I always feel caught off guard and show my face. "If not, why hasn''t he come to see you recently? Aren''t you dating? " "Who says that we must be together all the time? Elder sister, haven''t you heard a word that distance produces beauty. We separated for a period of time, he can be more intuitive to find my good, to my heart "So, are you playing hard to get?" Single evening rain picked pick eyebrow, "don''t play too much, really run people, see where you regret?" "You don''t have to worry about this elder sister. We''ll meet soon. I can''t run away with him at that time." An Ruixin said, tightening the rose on her hand forward, and hiding the most obvious smile in her eyes. On the day of the reality show, the company specially sent a car to pick them up and take them to their destination. In the car, an Ruixin sent a micro blog in advance with her mobile phone: who do you think is the best match for me when shooting the reality show today? President Ji, who has paid special attention to an Ruixin''s account for a long time and is keen on grabbing an Ruixin''s Micro blog sofa, naturally saw the micro blog for the first time, and his cold lips curved upward. The slender fingers flew, and soon left a comment under an Ruixin''s Micro blog. Have fun! Chapter 181 An Ruixin didn''t see the message. After microblogging, she put away her mobile phone and looked forward to meeting Ji Chengze. She didn''t know that because of her micro blog, her comment area exploded again. Compared with Ji Chengze, the insider''s calm, other fans of an Ruixin saw that the microblog quickly exploded. "What? Xinxin, are you going to make a reality show? when? There''s no shortage of group performances. I''ve been to college and I''ll be a cute hot variety! " "Are you short of leg pendant? They can cook and warm the bed. " "When will Xinxin''s kongtongque be finished? What time is it on? I want to see it. " "Want to see + 1" "Is your point off the right? Shouldn''t the point be who Xinxin matches best? " "On the top floor, is the reality show Xinxin participated in a love show? If that''s the case, will her official match be Wen Jing "Call Wenjing dada @ Nie Wenjing, tell me honestly, did you secretly run to match with Xinxin Group official?" "Help @ Nie Wenjing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the comment area below an Ruixin''s microblog, countless comments from @ Nie Wenjing suddenly appeared. At this time, Nie Wenjing, who also went to the reality show by car, picked the eyebrows after seeing these comments, and soon forwarded and commented on an Ruixin''s microblog. "When the reality show was going on, I couldn''t form a CP with Xiao Xinxin this time, and the position of the main palace was not guaranteed. My palace was very sad [crying] [crying]" As soon as Nie Wenjing''s microblog was posted, the fans in the comment area became more and more interested. "Wenjing dada also went to shoot reality show, but listen to this tone, CP is not xiaoxinxin!" "Lying trough, which brain disabled program group, dare to tear down my official match." "Hahaha, the position of the imperial palace is not guaranteed again. You''re really hard. Xinxin too popular is also a kind of trouble, may be robbed at any time. This time Xinxin is going to Linxing''s concubine. Are you alone in the empty room "Say, which little bitch took Xinxin away from you? Are you handsome? Are you rich? Most of all, do you have your six pack abs "Poof, I can''t remember the six pack abs upstairs. I''m almost forgetting about it. Remember to cash the six pack abs benefits that I agreed on [saliva] [saliva]" "Xinxin, do you remember the little mosquito that got wet for you by Daming Lake?" "Good strange Xinxin''s new CP, let''s guess what Xinxin''s new CP is like?" "To be more than 180cm tall, handsome and handsome, the most important thing is to have six abdominal muscles to be worthy of our Xinxin, otherwise the little stars will not admit it." "Everything else is second. The most important thing is to be good to Xinxin." "Pooh, are you choosing a son-in-law for Xinxin?" The fans of an Ruixin are talking about an Ruixin, a new CP that has never been on the road. However, in a few minutes, "an Ruixin reality show", "an Ruixin Nie Wenjing", "an Ruixin mysterious CP" and other topics were put on the hot spot. Ji Chengze has been following an Ruixin''s Micro blog, and under the pile of messages, a message suddenly attracted his attention. "Although we know that reality shows are fake, please take good care of Xinxin and treat her better, otherwise the little stars will not let you go." Ji Chengze''s fingertips slide several times on the mobile phone screen, and finally quit his trumpet and replaced it with his big one, which is the certified president account of Ji''s group. Find the comment again and click reply: "OK." Chapter 182 An Ruixin''s comments section is covered by a variety of comments on her future. Ji Chengze''s comment lasted only a few seconds, but was brushed down by other comments. On the contrary, it didn''t cause much trouble. The only one who found him was the blogger who had been commented by him, but Ji Chengze''s big micro blog rarely sent one micro blog in 10 days and a half months. The blogger who was commented looked at the "good" word with an inexplicable face and crawled to the other party''s microblog along the account. After seeing the big V, he secretly checked Ji Chengze and Ji''s group. The background almost didn''t scare her to death, which made her more sure that it should be a high imitation. Otherwise, how could the president of Tangtang Jishi group suddenly reply to such an unknown ordinary person as her? This matter is so forgotten by bloggers, until shortly after the reality show officially started, this person suddenly wake up. Realizing that he had just missed the truth, the perfect man came to an Ruixin step by step. Standing in front of an Ruixin, he bowed. His voice was low and magnetic, and rarely with a trace of hoarseness and unknown tension. "Hello, I''m Ji Chengze." An Ruixin raised her eyes and looked at him. She got up and held out her hand. She said calmly, "Hello, I''m an Ruixin." Not far away from the camera to see the scene of a few staff members can not help but stare, the same mind flashed an idea. Aren''t these two imaginary lovers who met for the first time today? What''s going on with this pink bubble that''s almost overflowing all over the screen? No matter what they did to the staff how shocked, according to the arrangement of the process of a simple introduction of their own, so that each other are familiar with some after. An Ruixin suddenly asked: "venture to ask, what kind of girl does Mr. Ji like?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed slightly. After the camera, all the staff held their breath and said: "warm hearted, kind, smart, meticulous, the most important thing is... Will stew for me." Chapter 183 An Ruixin was stunned for a long time when she heard Ji Chengze''s words. When she got back to her mind, she felt sad and couldn''t laugh. How long does this person want to think about that bowl of soup! As he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of a machine moving on the side. He suddenly woke up that he and Ji Chengze were still recording the program, not at home. With a light cough, an Ruixin raised a smile again: "I know how to stew, but the craftsmanship may not be very good. If Mr. Ji doesn''t mind, next time... " "Mr. Ji?" An Ruixin is stunned. This guy is really careful. He is so fussy about every address that he can''t even call him Mr. Ji. "So... Chengze?" "Well." Ji Chengze nodded with satisfaction and said, "next time." "Well?" "Next time you shoot, make me a stew." "Good." Two people incomparably natural discussion when next time shoots must do matter, but camera behind that group of staff actually collective is not calm. This makes them want to poke at the sense of harmony between two purposes? Shouldn''t strangers who meet for the first time have a little unnatural estrangement? But how do these two people feel that they start abusing dogs before they start to fall in love? The two culprits who caused all this didn''t have the consciousness of abusing small animals at all. After a few words, they began to order. During this period, Ji Chengze naturally took over the menu and ordered several dishes before handing the menu to an Ruixin. "I ordered some of your favorite..." An Ruixin is startled, the foot under the table steps on Ji Chengze''s instep mercilessly. Ji Chengze''s face is so delicate, but his face is too tight, no one can see it except an Ruixin. "I''ll order some appetizers first. Let''s see what you like." At least the word is round back, an Ruixin slightly relieved, sorry to see Ji Chengze one eye, reached out to the menu. After ordering a few more dishes, they began to hold the wine glass to see the scenery outside the window. The breeze blows across the sea, bringing ripples. From time to time, a few gulls step on the water, making bursts of clear cries, mixed with the voices of children playing along the coast, especially harmonious. An Ruixin was absorbed in it. Suddenly, Ji Chengze asked, "you just asked me what kind of girl I like. What about you? What kind of boys do you like? " "Poof... Cough..." the red wine glass in an Ruixin''s hand was crooked and almost didn''t choke. "Well..." an Ruixin intended to make a fool of the past vaguely, but after seeing Ji Chengze''s worries and expectations in his eyes, he unexpectedly developed a sense of frustration and guilt. Well, what she can''t see most now is Ji Chengze''s rare expression of weakness. Every time I see him show this look, I feel uncomfortable and want to sell my bottom line. She is really more and more no integrity, so, she this rare capricious once, should also be OK. With this thought, Annie cleared her throat and said seriously, "I like the kind that is better for me than anyone else. She will send me roses and cards every day. It''s a little overbearing and innocent, and she''s very shy. The most important thing is, the man who will cook soup for me to make me happy. " Ji Chengze stayed for a long time. After a while, he reached out for the red wine glass on one side. There was still no expression on his face, but the reddish ear tip had sold him completely. "Well, it''s good." Chapter 184 The mood of the staff behind the camera at this meeting is really mixed with the five flavors like overturning the soy sauce bottle. Who can tell them that it''s a common problem, but their words and deeds can be so ambiguous that they make people feel that they have been put on a plain show. Do they want to go back and hold their boyfriends and girlfriends for comfort? Fortunately, the efficiency of this restaurant is still very high, and the dishes ordered before have been on the table all the time. Seeing this, the staff on one side was greatly relieved. They thought that they could have a half-time break without being abused any more, but they didn''t want to face the upgraded version of dog abuse. After the meal on the table, Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin who still ate a little less, and couldn''t help frowning. Thinking of the amount of food an Ruixin ate when he lived in his house, he seemed to find the key point and asked, "do you like Chinese food or Western food?" An Ruixin Leng Leng, line of sight on the table that a few dishes, finally chose to confess: "Chinese food." "There''s a new Chinese restaurant in the center of the city. It''s said that it tastes good. Next time we''ll eat together." "Good." Ann Ruixin naturally should come down, and then realized that it seemed too familiar. After all, now in everyone''s eyes, they are just imaginary lovers who meet for the first time, so they make up the question: "how about you? Do you like Chinese food or Western food? " "I can do anything, but I like Chinese food now." Annie Ruixin: "what''s the matter with this feeling? Whatever it is, but now I like Chinese food? Because I like to eat Chinese food, so this guy changed his taste with me? Onlooker staff: "before, who said that the boss of Ji''s group was unsmiling and had no love experience? It''s hard to make it. There''s a way to raise a younger sister! An Ruixin blushes and lowers her head. She doesn''t talk to Ji Chengze any more. But she doesn''t talk to Ji Chengze, but Ji Chengze can''t let the two people have a cold shoulder. I haven''t met an Ruixin for a whole week. Ji''s boss is full of an Ruixin now. He wants to ask everything: "do you like spicy or sweet?" "I like both. My taste is very mixed." "Oh, why only one dish?" "Er... This dish is delicious." "Then we''ll eat it next time." "... good." Staff: "that''s enough. Can we have a good shot! It was not easy until they finished their meal. Several staff members moved their rigid muscles and prepared to transfer their positions. Suddenly, Ji Chengze asked, "do you like the sea?" "Let''s go down and see the sea later." "Good." When they heard that they wanted to see the sea, several staff members suddenly became energetic. The screenwriter in charge of the script was the first to jump out: "this... It doesn''t seem to match the script, does it?" The so-called variety reality show is a reality show if it sounds good, but another kind of acting if it doesn''t. Generally speaking, in the beginning of shooting, the crew planning and writers will give the script to the guests and let them follow the process. An Ruixin''s original plan was to meet at dinner - take the girl back to rest - take the girl to the seaside later for a ride, but now there is a new one to see the sea. Before the screenwriter can jump out to stop them, the two people over there have gone to see the sea with their hands in hand, leaving behind a river of tears. Do you want to be so headstrong and dare to act according to the script! Chapter 185 The screenwriter''s face was full of tears, but the chief director next to him only calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Well, don''t forget who''s sitting over there? Don''t you run over to let people play according to your script at this time to find a cigarette Next to a busy dismantling the camera, Wen Yan also said with a smile: "yes, and you don''t think you don''t need to arrange the plot for them very much. When they go to that station, the screen is full of sugar. Ah, you say it''s really the first time they''ve met? " The presence of the staff coincidentally stopped the hand action, face surprised. The chief director took the lead in responding. With a light cough, he interrupted people''s fantasies and urged: "what are you doing? Behind the scenes, you have to be behind the scenes. If you don''t work well during working hours, you can gossip. Be careful I will deduct your salary. " "Director, look at what you said. It''s a big boss who pays us wages. You can''t deduct it. Ha ha ha..." "You little boy!" After a while of giggling, everyone never mentioned this topic again, but all the people present remembered the jokes of several people. This variety show is exclusively sponsored and planned by Yaosheng, so the accompanying filming staff are basically from Yaosheng''s Royal follow-up team. They are paid by Yaosheng boss, the brother of general manager Ji. Don''t say they can''t confirm the relationship between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze at all. Even if they do, they don''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, Yao Sheng''s job is still very rich. He lost all his friends for a little curiosity. Those who have a little brain know that it''s not worth it, let alone those who have been in the circle for a long time. At that time, Ji''s boss didn''t know that his various behaviors had exposed his relationship with an Ruixin by seven or eight points. Of course, even if he knew it, he didn''t care much. After all, his original purpose of planning this program was to have a fair and aboveboard love affair with Annie and make everyone think they are a couple. The blue sea and blue sky, seagulls flying, two people ten fingers cross button, hand in hand under the building to see the sea, with the staff inevitably shot to. The spinning yarn by the sea is washed clean by the rising tide every day, and they are very happy to step on it barefoot. While facing Ji Chengze, an Ruixin walks backward, reaches out her hand and takes off his suit coat. "You don''t have to be so formal today." There are a lot of people playing in the vast area of beach and sea area, but who is like the person in front of us when we come out to play on the beach and still wears an elegant suit? An Ruixin is really how to see how uncomfortable, directly start to pick his clothes, Ji Chengze also obediently at her disposal. Their actions are magnanimous, free and easy, natural and unrestrained, but on the side, they have another taste. The old-fashioned suit was thrown aside, revealing the snow-white shirt inside. However, an Ruixin didn''t think it was enough. She tried to pull out Ji Chengze''s waist hem and untie the top button of the shirt and the wrist button. An Ruixin nodded with satisfaction, inadvertently raised her eyes, but suddenly widened her eyes. At the edge of nuota sea, the blue sea and the blue sky form a natural and beautiful picture. The sea breeze caresses the man''s clothes. The thin shirt was close to the man''s chest, which made her see the texture in front of the man and the delicate clavicle exposed from the shirt. As if to feel the eyes of an Ruixin, the man slowly turns his head, and the three-dimensional facial features are covered with a light halo because of the backlight. The deep eyes are like a deep pool of water, reflecting his own face, and the cold and hard corners of his lips are curved upward, announcing the joy of the master at the moment. "Does it look good?" he asked At this moment, an Ruixin seemed to hear her own crazy Scream: ah Chapter 186 Ji Chengze did not wait for a long time to respond. He frowned and asked again, "is it good-looking?" Anne Ruxin as if wakening from a dream, realized that he had just seen this guy looking at him, and his face was red. He said, "still... It''s OK." But... " "But?" An Ruixin didn''t speak, but just untied those buttons silently to buckle back. After buttoning, she also warned several girls to fly a warning look. Don''t think she didn''t see it. Just now, these girls have been staring at this guy, as if they are going to eat him alive. Satisfied to see that a few girls because of her guilty eyes away, an Ruixin turned her head, but on the quarter Chengze that with a little smile eyes. "Why did you take it back?" "Er..." the expression on an Ruixin''s face was stiff for a moment. She pointed to the wave brought by the sea breeze not far away. "I think about it. I think the wind by the sea is very cold. You''d better put on your coat to avoid catching a cold." Ji Chengze also does not point to break, took an Ruixin handed over the coat, simple draped in the shoulder. It is obvious that there are some nondescript clothes, but Ji Chengze has an indescribable temperament. With the usual meticulous different, this time Ji Chengze a bit more decadent and uninhibited. Looking at Ji Chengze like this, an Ruixin feels a little ashamed, especially in his smiling eyes. The heat on his face can''t go down. Intuition told him that this man definitely saw his little action of warning those girls before, and now he must be in a dark cool! Since they wanted to see the sea, they planned to find a place to sit down and enjoy the beautiful scenery. The beach is obviously a good choice, but considering Ji Chengze''s cleanliness, an Ruixin went back to the car to find a clean tablecloth for camping and spread it on the ground, which made the shooting staff dumbfounded. After the tablecloth is laid, the two of them sit on the ground. An Ruixin''s head naturally leans on Ji Chengze''s shoulder, and Ji Chengze''s hand naturally rests on an Ruixin''s arm. On the edge of the vast sea, the two people embrace each other closely, looking very harmonious, warm and abusive. It was originally a very valuable picture, but because of Ji Chengze''s strong momentum, no one dared to step forward easily, so they could only take pictures behind them with a camera. Yes, take a picture! All the staff members were holding a fire in their hearts. They couldn''t get up and down, almost suffered internal injuries. What''s the meaning of these two people looking at the sea sweetly but only letting them take a picture? This is a love variety show! Dare you be a little more professional? If they shoot like this again, they will take jujube pills! An Ruixin didn''t notice the grief and indignation of many staff behind her. Several cameras didn''t catch up. Instead, they gave her and Ji Chengze a chance to whisper. An Ruixin glanced at her back and made sure that the staff couldn''t hear what they were saying. Then she asked in a low voice: "I heard from sister Shan that there are several other couples in this variety show besides us, including sister Ting Xue, Yuanyuan and brother Wen Jing. Who are their CP? Do you know?" Ji Chengze smell speech Mou color slightly heavy, and oneself date of time but talk about other man is what meaning? What''s more, brother Wenjing, why is it so... Harsh? Chapter 187 An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze hasn''t responded for a long time. She turns her head and looks at him suspiciously. "You call him brother Wenjing? Are you familiar? " Ji Chengze''s voice sounds very calm, but an Ruixin hears a different taste from his two words. Is this man angry? Just not good, how suddenly angry? Is it because of what she just asked? No, why does Ji Chengze sound so familiar? She remembers that this person asked her this question when he visited the crew. Is it difficult "Don''t you have been eating brother Wenjing''s Vinegar all the time?" Ji Chengze took a deep look at her: "brother Wenjing, ah..." "Poof..." how can you be so cute?! An Ruixin looks at a face I am not happy, very unhappy, if you do not give me a satisfactory answer, I will not give up the man, bear to smile, bear very hard. Shouldn''t a person like him be a warning to her that she can''t get too close to other men when she is jealous? It''s like making trouble with yourself. If you think about it carefully, you still don''t feel it at that time. Now you know that this person was jealous at that time, and some things have gradually become clear. At that time, Nie Wenjing suddenly ran away, most likely scared away by this man! "Cough..." an Ruixin cleared her throat and said with a smile, "brother Wenjing and I are really just ordinary friends, but he usually takes care of me and calls him brother. It''s not what you think." How could Ji Chengze not know this? Otherwise, Nie Wenjing would never be as carefree as he is now. He just knows that Gui knows that he is still "I don''t like you to be too close to other men, just as you don''t like those women staring at me." An Ruixin: "yes This guy just saw it! An Ruixin''s face was hot, but she had to admit that she had a little bit of joy in her heart. "Then I''ll call him by his name?" Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, and then he seemed to think of something, adding: "stay away from him." "... good." An Ruixin''s cooperation greatly satisfies Ji Chengze''s vanity as a boyfriend. She remembers that an Ruixin''s inquiry just now did not show off any more. She truthfully says, "it''s her fiance who is with Bai tingxue. Nie Wenjing''s CP is a junior sister of his company, who sings. As for Tao Xinyuan... " "Yuanyuan''s CP is..." "My brother." "Ah?" "It''s Cheng Yi who matches Tao Xinyuan." An Ruixin was silent for a long time. She said with worry, "they should be OK." Ji Chengze''s eyes are deep, and he is noncommittal. At this time, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi, who make an Ruixin very worried, begin to stare at each other after a simple self introduction. Ji Chengyi looked at the baby face girl in front of him, coughed and said, "what do you like to do most in your spare time?" Tao Xinyuan eyes slightly bright: "eat." "... do you have anything in particular you like?" "As long as it''s delicious, I like it." "What do you want to do most now?" "Eat "If you want to make a wish, you want to..." "I want a bottomless stomach so that I can eat whatever I want and as much as I want." "... you don''t have anything else to pursue but eat?" Tao Xinyuan did not hesitate to answer: "No." Ji Chengyi Chapter 188 Ji Chengyi is choking. He has been waiting for a long time. He is about to ask another question. At least he turns the topic away from food. Suddenly, Tao Xinyuan screams. Ji Chengyi was startled and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " "No Tao Xinyuan''s round bun face showed a bit of shyness. "I came here in a hurry in the morning. I didn''t eat. I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat." Ji Chengyi Seeing that Ji Chengyi hasn''t responded for a long time, Tao Xinyuan thinks that the other party doesn''t want to eat with her, and her face immediately floats a bit of loss, which looks very pitiful. When Ji Chengyi comes back, he sees Tao Xinyuan''s big eyes darkening rapidly. A sense of guilt rises in his heart. He feels like those big villains who bully children. Thundered by his imagination, Ji Chengyi coughed softly and said with a smile, "are you hungry? Let''s find a place to eat. What kind of food do you like? Chinese food or Western food? " Tao Xinyuan a listen to this, dim eyes quickly lit up, see Ji Chengyi heart fretting, but the girl''s next words but let him what beautiful fantasy is gone. "All right. I like Chinese food and Western food, as long as they are delicious." Ji Chengyi: "well, I didn''t ask. So, ten minutes after their first meeting, they left all the staff and went to the western restaurant. The staff of the follow-up camera were confused and looked at the two people running to look for food without even saying hello. They were shocked on the spot. "Alas, this... This is the script..." a staff member pointed to the two people''s back, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say. Tao Xinyuan''s agent was also quite embarrassed and apologized to these staff members: "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan is always interested in food. I didn''t expect that... I''ll remind her to pay more attention when I have a rest." "No more." As soon as the agent''s voice came down, a voice had already passed from behind her. When everyone looked at it, they found that it was Gao Jingyao, the special assistant beside Ji Chengyi. Gao Jingyao took a look at the staff waiting for his instructions: "you take photos. You don''t have to bear any burden. When there is good material for later editing, you can put together some daily works if you don''t have it." He didn''t believe that there was no good material for the happy daily life of Playboy and cute eaters. The boss and big boss paid their own money to make the show. Even if they really messed up at that time, they were not to blame. They were happy. Gao Jingyao quietly pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose to cover the light of his eyes. Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to find the nearest high-end western restaurant. He said that when he met for the first time, it was his treat. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes became more and more shining, but she didn''t say goodbye to Ji Chengyi. She picked up the menu and looked at it for a long time. She found that the dishes in the picture looked delicious. It was really hard to choose. Finally, she ordered all the dishes. Ji Chengyi can''t stop shaking when he sees this. He carefully asks: "so much, can you finish it?" Tao Xinyuan naturally nodded and happily said, "well, first, if it''s not enough, I''ll try to see which ones are better." Ji Chengyi: "it''s not enough. Are you a pig?! This guy is not only a foodie, but also a big stomach king! Chapter 189 The waiting time is always more painful, not so much waiting for the meal on the table for this period of time for a food, but also suffering in the suffering. Tao Xinyuan listlessly glances around, and finally fixes her eyes on Ji Chengyi''s face, with slightly bright eyes. Although Ji Chengyi doesn''t stare at Tao Xinyuan directly, his attention is always on her. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes suddenly become hot and her heart moves. He knew that over the years, he lingered in the flowers and let countless confidants cry for their lives. Besides his prominent family background, this face is also one of the important reasons. Therefore, he is confident in his face. Although the one sitting opposite him is a eater, she is also a woman! As long as it''s a woman, how can she not bow down under her suit pants? He doesn''t believe it. His handsome face can''t compare with those messy Eaters? Ji Chengyi complacent heart, but quietly on the face, pretending a look of doubt: "always staring at me to do what?" Do you suddenly find that I am particularly handsome and charming? Well, I know you are shy. You can do without saying it. I won''t blame you. Ji Chengyi is happily immersed in his fantasy, but Tao Xinyuan''s words suddenly beat him from heaven to hell. "Because looking at your face always reminds me of the braised pig feet I ate last night." "Braised pig''s feet in brown sauce?" Ji Chengyi face smile froze, "my face like pig feet?" "No Ji Chengyi was a little relieved, and was about to say something to ease the embarrassment, when Tao Xinyuan added: "where does anyone look like a pig''s hoof? It''s more like a pig''s head. " Ji Chengyi: "yes "Poof..." the staff almost couldn''t help laughing, but Tao Xinyuan''s agent was pale and shaky. Gao Jingyao lowers her head and laughs. He has been with Ji Chengyi for so many years. He has seen Ji Chengyi go all the way in front of many women. He never thought that he would be here today. He will not admit that he has a little bit of schadenfreude! "You mean... My face is more like a pig''s head?" Ji Chengyi just found his voice after a while. Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s innocent round face, he only kept echoing a sentence in his mind. More like a pig, more like a pig, more like a pig How can he have something in common with a pig like creature? He is not a pig! Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment. She was obviously aware of her faux pas. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t mean that. I just... Just..." Tao Xinyuan really has no malice. As far as a foodie is concerned, the pig is a kind of creature with all kinds of treasures. As long as she thinks about it, she can''t help salivating, but others obviously don''t think so. Tao Xinyuan, who is aware of her blunder, wants to say something to remedy it, but the waiter has already pushed the door in. All kinds of delicious food came to the table one after another, which made the atmosphere between them more stagnant. Tao Xinyuan didn''t try to please others. After being embarrassed for a long time, she decided to hide herself under the guise of the delicious food in front of her and didn''t dare to lift her head. Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Xinyuan, who is about to bury her head on the plate, and becomes more and more sad. Well, he has accepted his fate. In this girl''s eyes, he is not as attractive as the dish in front of her! Chapter 190 Tao Xinyuan is quick to eat, but she doesn''t make people feel rude at all. She even has the dignity and elegance of a lady of a noble family. However, as long as you look at the empty plates in front of her, you will really realize what disillusionment is. Ji Chengyi looked at the empty dishes on the table and realized that Tao Xinyuan said before that she could order more if she didn''t eat enough. It''s really more than just talking about it! Ji Chengyi was stunned by Tao Xinyuan''s large appetite, but at the same time, he felt that someone''s large appetite was lovely. Especially when Tao Xinyuan deals with a dish, her eyes will light up when she eats what she likes, and her face will be more satisfied after sweeping things. These are just food and clothing for many people, but she regards it as belief and pursuit, which is really satisfying. Tao Xinyuan began to eat just to cover up embarrassment, but after eating, she quickly forgot her original intention, forgot her little guilt about Ji Chengyi, and focused on dealing with many delicious food in front of her. When she thought of Ji Chengyi again, she was half full. Carefully lift eyes to look, is hit Ji Chengyi smile eyes, the heart of that little guilt more wantonly turned up. Looking at Ji Chengyi''s bright and clean plate, he said: "why don''t you eat it?" Ji Chengyi: "can we say three words about food? Ji Chengyi is the face, a serious way: "cough, I''m not particularly hungry." "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat! It''s very tiring to make programs. If you don''t eat for a while, you''ll be too busy to eat. " Tao Xinyuan put the latest dish into Ji Chengyi''s plate, and then happily recommended, "the food in this restaurant is super delicious. Try this..." Tao Xinyuan stops abruptly in the middle of her speech. Ji Chengyi subconsciously looks down and is facing the braised pig''s feet on her plate. Tao Xinyuan Ji Chengyi The atmosphere between them suddenly became more delicate. For a long time, a staff member finally couldn''t hold it and burst out laughing. With this staff member taking the lead, other people can''t control themselves one by one, covering their mouths and lowering their heads to suppress laughter. Hearing this laugh, the two parties wake up from a dream, speechless. Tao Xinyuan: "I''m wrong again! Ji Chengyi: "I don''t think I can face the pig''s hoof in my life! Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi are in various situations, which makes the staff feel painful and happy. On the other hand, the combination of Annie and Ji Chengze also breaks the hearts of the staff who follow them. They said they wanted to see the sea, but they really didn''t do anything. They just sat on the beach and watched the sea for half an hour, so they took pictures of their backs for half an hour. They were really tired. Finally, when the two finally gathered their interest and were ready to leave, the staff suddenly cheered up. Who ever thought that the two began to take photos as if they were alone! An Ruixin naturally won''t pull Ji Chengze to take photos for no reason. She has another use in taking these photos. In the evening of that day, an Ruixin''s microblog was added with the latest news. Annie: have a good time today. Thanks for your company Chapter 191 As soon as an Ruixin''s microblog was released, the comment area under the microblog exploded again. "Is this man holding Xinxin mysterious? Lying trough, Xinxin, do you dare to send a positive picture! " This picture sent by an Ruixin uses a very popular photo pose for many couples on the Internet. In the picture, an Ruixin, wearing a white dress, turns to hold hands with one person, enters the mirror alone, and stands under the blue sea and blue sky, laughing happily. The man who shook hands with Annie didn''t enter the camera, but only with such a pair of hands had already made people fantasize. The fan, who clamored for a positive image, soon got the support of other fans. "Xinxin is not kind. She doesn''t even send the front picture. Is this going to rush us to death?" "That''s right. How can we not send the front view? Well, I''ll eat this wave of dog food even if I only get one hand. But in return, Xinxin quickly describes CP''s appearance "Ha ha ha, on the top floor! Xinxin, is CP handsome? Gentle or not? Are you considerate? " "Ah, hand control means it''s hard to extricate itself. Originally, Xinxin''s hands are good-looking enough. I didn''t expect that someone''s hands would be as good-looking as Xinxin''s hands." "Ask the great God to analyze the figure reflected by Xinxin''s pupil and find out the mysterious true face." "Upstairs 666, such a method can also come up with, ask God." "Don''t analyze it. I''ve fallen in love with this one. I''ll lick the screen attentively, and I won''t go along with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fans of an Ruixin are always happy. Of course, the black fans of an Ruixin will not miss this good opportunity to discredit an Ruixin. Soon, some discordant voices appeared in the comment area. "An Ruixin, a lousy white lotus, has been hyping since her debut. Before, it''s OK to stir fry Xiang''s little fresh meat, but now it''s self releasing. What a shame." "Before the unspoken rules and so on, it was said that the white washing would be white washing. I can see that it is greasy. You are the only ones who like such a shameless thing. " "Please keep your mouth clean upstairs. You''re disgusting yourself. Don''t think other people are disgusting like you? Give yourself a little more moral in everything, and be careful that you don''t know how to die. " "Please let me repeat that before, it was Xiang xiaoxianrou who pulled us to hype Xinxin. Xinxin was shot when she lay down. Why didn''t you say that? I want to know that I''m not a qualified person because my mouth is so unclean. " "If you scold the one upstairs, you will have to wait for the stars to come back one by one while they are away." "Wow, I almost hurt my friend. Come on, let''s open a table to eat melon seeds and gamble on Star da da. How long can we peel these black powder this time?" "I''ll bet a cucumber for five minutes." "Xingchen dada is busy recently. I''ll bet two cucumbers for ten minutes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the existence of the "hand picked stars" technology, an Ruixin''s fans don''t like to deal with the black powder. One by one, they are not talking about when the hand pluckable stars will appear, or guessing whether Ann Ruixin''s mysterious CP is the little fresh meat or well-known actor in the circle. On the contrary, few people will scold black powder. And those black fans don''t know whether they think it''s too boring for no one to argue with them, or they are afraid of the power of picking stars. Instead of continuing to jump, they delete the previous microblog. Chapter 192 After a day of dog abuse, Annie says goodbye to Ji Chengze. Before leaving, an Ruixin whispered a few words in Ji Chengze''s ear while the staff didn''t pay attention. "Go back and tell Aunt Ji, I''ll go to your house when I shoot next week, and don''t show up." Ji Chengze eyebrows slightly pick, eye across a touch of fine light: "to my home?" An Ruixin''s face flashed a light red: "don''t you want soup? Would you mind lending me your kitchen? " Ji Chengze smelled the bright light in Yan''s eyes, the more obvious: "good." "And you''re not allowed to come to me for the next week." "Why?" Ji Chengze''s face sank. The reason why he didn''t meet a week ago was because he planned this variety show without authorization. Annie punished him for not meeting for a week, and he admitted it. But what''s going on in the next week? Will they both meet once a week in the future? At the thought of this possibility, Ji''s face suddenly lengthened. An Ruixin can''t help coughing as soon as she hears Ji Chengze''s words. She thinks that this guy really plans to visit the crew as soon as he has time. Recalling the last time Ji Chengze visited the crew, she didn''t know if her heart could bear it again! And if you let the crew know that it''s this guy who gives her roses every day, the consequences will be "I don''t know why. I have to concentrate on filming. It''s almost a week before my part is finished. Time is very tight. When I''m done, we''ll have time. " Ji Chengze can''t hear the perfunctory tone in an Ruixin''s tone. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. However, he sees an Ruixin take a look around, and then quickly kisses Ji Chengze on his lips. "It''s settled." Annie Ruixin said that without waiting for Ji Chengze to react, she turned and ran. "So that''s compensation?" Ji Chengze was in a daze for a long time before he touched his lips. He felt that the scene was a little familiar. A week may not be too long for ordinary people, but for lovers who are in love but live apart from each other, it is absolutely as long as a year. Ji Chengze stayed up for three days. Finally, he couldn''t help but call his brother. At that time, Ji Chengyi was also deeply in his own distress and couldn''t extricate himself. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he didn''t see who it was, so he picked it up directly. And then the first sentence blurted out was: "do you think my face is really like a pig''s head?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After several seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Ji Chengze''s cold response came: "so you think so about your mother, I will tell her for you when I go back." Ji Chengyi''s appearance is largely inherited from Mu Wanrong. When he asks Ji Chengze this question now, is he not abandoning the appearance inherited from Mu Wanrong? Ji Chengyi is shivered by his elder brother''s words. When he wakes up, he still wants to cheat himself: "elder brother?" "Well." Ji Chengze''s voice came from his mobile phone, breaking Ji Chengyi''s last hope. "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t tell mom about this? Otherwise, dad will kill me What Ji Chengyi fears most in his life is his father, and offending his mother is more serious than offending his father! Chapter 193 Ji Chengyi''s howl came from the phone, which made Ji Chengze frown and his tone colder: "if you continue to howl like this, I''ll call mom right now." Ji Chengyi''s wailing stopped suddenly. It took a long time for him to react. He coughed and said, "brother, how can you call me at this time?" "What''s the matter?" "... No." Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, but he said what he really thought: "I want to visit the crew." Ji Chengyi: "brother, if you want to go to the troupe, go! Tell me what to do with this? "Ruixin won''t let me go to her." Ji Chengyi Leng, almost blurted out: "why?" Ji Chengze''s face sank, and he truthfully repeated what an Ruixin said to him. Ji Chengyi was a little surprised: "Oh, brother, I don''t believe you didn''t hear it. My sister-in-law is perfunctory to you." Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but Ji Chengyi was anxious for him: "brother, you can''t do this. You and your sister-in-law have just established a relationship soon. It''s always easy to have an accident if you don''t see each other for such a long time." "What happened?" "Yes, you can see that the cast is full of good and bad people. My sister-in-law is so beautiful. There must be many people who covet her. If you don''t go to see her often, you can''t be sure that the white rabbit will be taken away by the wolf cub who ran out of there. At that time..." Ji Chengyi this words, Ji Chengze''s face brush of then gloomy come down. Think of that with an Ruixin the same crew Wenjing brother, Ji Chengze eyes a Lin, coldly back sentence: "I know." got it? You know what? Ji Chengyi stayed for a long time to understand, and carefully tested: "brother, are you going to visit the crew?" "Well, hang up." "Wait!" Ji Chengyi hears that Ji Chengze is about to hang up, and shouts out in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi laughs: "I''ll go with you." How can he miss such a good opportunity to watch his elder brother and his future sister-in-law develop adultery? And, just take this opportunity to see that snack. I don''t know how the snack goods will react when they see themselves? Ji Chengyi thought like this, the corner of his lips involuntarily stirred up a meaningful smile. At that time, an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan did not know that the two brothers had planned to find themselves. After shooting the morning drama, an Ruixin comes to Tao Xinyuan with her Bento as usual, only to find that the little girl is not as excited as usual when she talks about eating. On the contrary, she is a little bit depressed. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? " An Ruixin didn''t say it was OK to ask. When she asked, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes immediately turned red and her eyes were full of tears. "Yesterday, I played a game, and there was a man running after me all the time! I''ve beaten away all the equipment I''ve saved from my hard work. " "Poof..." an Ruixin turns and looks at Tao Xinyuan in surprise. This little girl not only likes eating, but also likes playing games. "Why is that man chasing you?" Tao Xinyuan pondered for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe I think I''m low-grade, so I''m a bully." "... what''s your grade?" "Level 6." "What about the other side?" ¡°89¡£¡± An Ruixin: "an 89 level big size will fight you a 6 level small size, just to grab your low-level equipment, are you kidding me?! Chapter 194 An Ruixin''s mouth slightly puffed, but as soon as she saw Tao Xinyuan''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t bear to hit her again, so she had to comfort her a few words in a soft voice and coax her for the time being. After lunch, they had a little rest, and an Ruixin had a big play to shoot in the afternoon. And the content of this scene is exactly the scene where an Ruixin got the role of Ye Zitong in the audition. The sound of the zither is like running water. It flows out from the bottom of the plucked string. It''s amazing but also inexplicably sad. Just when most of the people present were infected by the sound of the piano, one of them glanced at the door at random and saw Ji Chengze and his brothers coming in. "Season..." that person whole body a excite spirit, will exclaim a voice, but be stopped by Ji Chengyi first step. "Shh... You''re busy. Don''t worry about us." The man nodded in a hurry and focused his attention on the set not far away, but his eyes would glance at the two people from time to time, as if he was curious about how the two people could appear on the set at the same time. At that time, the roles of an Ruixin and Bai tingxue had become white hot. As her elder sister, ye Wanyi can''t accept that her clever and sensible younger sister blackened overnight, killed many of her friends, and even wants to kill her lover now. As a younger sister, ye Zitong not only confesses to her sister''s questions, but also attacks Ye Wanyi when she asks for an antidote. It''s a fight between two girls, but it''s as wonderful as any actor. Wei Ya is hanging two people to fly in the mid air, you come and I go, see below people dazzled, but reluctant to move their eyes. "Brother, you can do it. If she is not popular after the play, she will be embarrassed by her acting skills and posture." Ji Chengyi looked at the two figures dancing in the air and lowered his voice. It is generally acknowledged that Bai tingxue''s acting skill is good, which has something to do with her experience in the entertainment industry in the past ten years. There is nothing wrong with her acting to this extent. But an Ruixin, if he remembers correctly, this man has just been in the circle for a short time. Even his acting experience is zero, and he can even share the beauty with Bai tingxue. If Ji Chengyi signed an Ruixin just because of Bai tingxue and his brother''s face, now he has a very clear understanding that he may have signed back a future cash cow. Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but if you look closely, you can find the tenderness and complacency in his eyes The fight between them was fierce, and everyone could feel the tension across the screen. However, at this time, an Ruixin suddenly accepted the killing move and took the initiative to welcome her chest to Bai tingxue''s sword tip. Bright red blood instantly dyed the big clothes in front of an Ruixin''s chest. Bai tingxue also made a shocked look at the moment: "why?" "My elder sister only knows that the antidote of Xueman Gu is on me. Can you tell that the antidote of Xueman Gu is the heart of the person who has poisoned me?" "What?" An Ruixin meets Bai tingxue and stares at her eyes. Her lips are slightly crooked: "I told my sister that she would definitely be in a dilemma, so let me make a decision for her this time." With that, he didn''t wait for Bai tingxue to react. He fell down from the tree. An Ruixin so hard fell to the ground, with pieces of blue leaves below, the pink petals on the tree are also scattered at the moment, sprinkled her full body. At the end of life, it forms a beautiful picture, sad and desolate. Chapter 195 An Ruixin this fall is very successful, Zheng Fanghe staring at the screen for a few seconds, happy to shout a: "too." Due to the safety accident last time, the safety measures of the crew are in place this time. An Ruixin fell on the cushion below. Although she had a little impact, she was undamaged. The red paint on her chest was a bit of a bluff. When sitting up from the cushion, an Ruixin acutely found that there were several sensitive girls with red eyes. She quietly hid from the side and wiped her tears. Annie smiles, which is exactly what she wants the audience to respond to. A tragic villain is always more touching than those white lotus like virgin or green tea, which is exactly what she chose to audition for. "It was a good performance just now. I brought you into the play." Bai tingxue also fell from the prop tree, smiling and reaching out to an Ruixin. An Ruixin stood up from the ground with her hand: "sister Ting Xue is flattered. You are also very good. If you hadn''t taken me with you, my emotions would not have broken out so naturally." "Come on, you don''t have to be modest. You''re both very good at this scene, but you''ll have to make up a few scenes later." When Zheng Fanghe heard the conversation, he ran to join in the fun. For Zheng Fanghe''s request, they naturally have no opinions. They look at each other and smile. As soon as they turn around, they see Shan Muyu''s face is forced to wink at them. They followed the direction she pointed out and saw two brothers standing out near the door. White Ting snow Leng Leng, then seems to understand what, patted an Ruixin on the shoulder, turned to leave. An Ruixin''s face is a little delicate. She always feels that Bai tingxue seems to know something. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin didn''t get very angry when she saw Ji Chengze coming to visit the team. She just felt that the sight of exploration projected from all directions made her feel a little prickly. Ji Chengze naturally noticed this, cold eyes as sharp as a knife, to those curious voyeurists one by one swept. Scared everyone no longer dare to look at them, just youyou mouth: "Cheng Yi to visit Tao Xinyuan''s class, I accompany him to come." Ji Chengyi: "elder brother, you are not fighting for justice! People say that you have nothing to do with your brother! No matter how hard Ji Chengze''s younger brother, who was used as a shield, was forced, "he just played very well and very well." An Ruixin was stunned. She realized that these two people had been there all the time, and her performance just fell into their eyes. I don''t know why a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: you are performing other people''s lives in the play, but others are watching you outside the play. Ji Chengyi looked at the atmosphere between the two people began to become boring, mouth slightly smoke, low asked: "that, where is Tao Xinyuan?" "Yuanyuan should be in the corner over there." Annie points in a direction. "Yes, thank you." Ji Chengyi originally planned to come to watch the adultery, but he suddenly felt that it was better to tease the little ball than to be abused here. Ji Chengyi soon found Tao Xinyuan in the corner that an Ruixin said. At that time, Tao Xinyuan was sitting in a corner, with a wrinkled face and staring at her mobile phone. On the screen of the mobile phone, there was a villain fighting wild monsters while running naked! Chapter 196 "Poof..." Ji Chengyi didn''t stop laughing. When Tao Xinyuan heard the news, she finally regained her mind. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ji Chengyi standing behind her and rubbed her feet. "You... What are you doing here?" "Why can''t I come?" Ji Chengyi picked eyebrows, deliberately close to Tao Xinyuan, said with a smile, "besides, I''m busy to see my girlfriend, what''s wrong?" "Girlfriend... Girlfriend?" Tao Xinyuan exclaimed, and then seemed to realize that her gaffe might attract more people to look at them. She quickly covered her mouth and looked around timidly. Make sure no one is looking at them, just grumbled: "who is your girlfriend?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "don''t you forget that we only shot a program together three days ago?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, remembering all kinds of things that happened that day. Her face turned red and she bowed her head and muttered, "isn''t that fake?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes sank when he heard the words, but he didn''t continue to entangle in this topic. Instead, he focused on Tao Xinyuan''s mobile phone again. "I said, if you play games, just play games. How can you not be good to your people? Tut Tut, I don''t even have clothes to play this game. I run naked everywhere... " Ji Chengyi doesn''t say it''s OK, but Tao Xinyuan''s eyes are red. Ji Chengyi looked at her appearance and thought that he was talking too much, which made people cry. He was flustered and said: "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? In this way, you can run naked as you like. I promise I will never laugh at you again. " Hearing the word "streaking", Tao Xinyuan became more and more sad, and tears in her eyes began to flood. "Oh, Hello, aunt, I beg you, will you? Don''t cry. Can''t I admit my mistake? " This is not the first time Ji Chengyi has seen a woman''s tears. Before that, some of his girlfriends hoped to retain him with tears. However, there has never been a woman like Tao Xinyuan. When she saw her tears, she felt as if her heart was burned by something, sour and inexplicable guilt. Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyi''s face as if she wanted to cry more than herself. She sucked her nose and choked back the tears in her eyes. She said in a stuffy voice, "it''s not your fault, it''s my own problem." "It''s not my problem? Then... "Is it difficult to be bullied by who? Ji Chengyi is even more uncomfortable. He is not willing to bully himself, but he is bullied by others. Don''t be too upset. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you bully me back. " As soon as Tao Xinyuan hears Ji Chengyi''s question, she doesn''t hide it and repeats what she said with an Ruixin. Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became a little delicate: "he''s a big size in his eighties, and he''s running to grab your equipment in a small size in six." What''s he doing when he''s full? "I don''t know!" Tao Xinyuan, suffering from a small face, subconsciously looks down at her mobile phone, suddenly grabs Ji Chengyi''s arm and screams, "ah, someone has come to hit me again. What should I do? Help Ji Chengyi Chapter 197 Ji Chengyi glanced at the villain who was running after Tao Xinyuan, a man in his twenties. At that time, after a day of hard work, Tao Xinyuan had been successfully promoted to level 12, but under the strong attack of that person, she was scurrying and suffering. Ji Chengyi really can''t see it any more. He reaches out his hand and says, "give it to me." Tao Xinyuan was stunned and looked at him: "what?" "I said, give me your cell phone." "Oh, here you are." Tao Xinyuan almost subconsciously handed out her mobile phone. When Ji Chengyi took the mobile phone, Tao Xinyuan thought why she should be so obedient? He asked himself to hand in his cell phone, so he handed it in. Isn''t that too shameless? However, soon Tao Xinyuan had nothing to say. Eyes staring at their own transparent mobile phone shell, because of the angle, they can''t see the mobile phone screen at all, they can only hear the clattering sound of sword collision coming from the mobile phone. Listening to the sound of fighting, you can imagine how fierce the fight is without looking at the pictures. More than ten seconds later, the clang sound of sword collision gradually dissipated, Ji Chengyi returned the mobile phone with a light face. Tao Xinyuan looked down and found that her villain was still in good condition. The villain who had just come to hammer her fiercely had been cut down, and now she was lying on the ground. Tao Xinyuan''s mouth suddenly turned into a type 0, looking at Ji Chengyi''s eyes with a bit of surprise and worship: "you... You are so powerful!" Ji Chengyi complacently picked pick eyebrows, waved his hand, a face of enigmatic. Tao Xinyuan was so excited that her face turned red. She glanced at the screen and frowned, "Gee, it''s like Li Bai." "Li Bai?" Tao Xinyuan plays the game named Dream X Datang, which is derived from the ancient Datang. The biggest feature of this game is that you can choose the roles you want to play, such as Wu Zetian, Li Shimin, Li Bai, Yang Guifei, Tang Minghuang and so on. Different characters are chosen, so are the tasks to be completed. The man lying on the ground with a corpse is Li Bai. Not to mention the task set by the game, the face value is still very high. Li Bai, who lies on the corpse, is definitely a popular little white face at present. But this is not the point. The point is that Ji Chengyi not only sees Li Bai lying on the corpse, but also sees the ID on the head of the character Tao Xinyuan is playing - Uncle teases Li Bai! Ji Chengyi choked: "is the man who cut you yesterday also Li Bai?" Tao Xinyuan Leng for a while, some surprised: "how do you know?" Ji Chengyi: "you''re going to stir up people''s house. Who are you going to chop if people don''t chop?"?! Ji Chengyi took a deep breath and said with a smile: "what do you do when a little girl has nothing to do with such a man''s ID? What''s more, who can''t you tease? Why do you want to tease Li Bai? " Hearing this, Tao Xinyuan turned her lips and said, "because he is the most beautiful man in the Tang Dynasty." "Oh?" Ji Chengyi Mei Feng a pick, "that is Li Bai more handsome or I am more handsome?" "Er..." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes go back and forth between Ji Chengyi and the mobile phone screen, obviously some difficult choices. Ji Chengyi saw this, but her heart began to be crazy. The girl hesitated, and she hesitated! I can''t even compare with those dishes. Now I''m not as good as a dummy! Chapter 198 "The two of them..." an Ruixin and Ji Chengze get bored for a while, and finally have time to pay attention to the situation of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. As a result, they can see that they are together and don''t know what to say. Although several people are a little far apart, they can''t hear what they are talking about, but it still makes people feel that they are very close. "You say, er Shao he won''t be to Yuanyuan..." an Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, Ji Chengyi''s name she also heard. Tao Xinyuan is a simple girl who has never been in love. When she meets Ji Chengyi, she may be abducted one day. In case, this guy is just playing with his former girlfriends Ji Chengze seems to see what an Ruixin thinks in his heart. He tightens his hand and says in a low voice, "it''s OK. If he dares to mess with me, my father and I will be the first to deal with him." Although Ji Chengyi has made many girlfriends, he always keeps in the same degree, and those girlfriends are basically good together. Occasionally, a few people are obsessed with his money and don''t want to lose such an ATM. Playing with a woman''s feelings, he disdains to do it and dare not do it, because if he really dares to do it, he will definitely be interrupted by Ji Xiaoran. It has to be said that Ji Chengze''s guarantee still gives a lot of psychological comfort to an Ruixin. At least the two people''s eyes that she looks at not far away are not as worried at the beginning. But in order to let an Ruixin''s attention not to focus too much on others, Ji Chengze took the initiative to change the topic: "your clothes are dirty, do you want to change?" An Ruixin took a subconscious look at the pool of red paint on her chest: "I''ll have to make up a few lenses later, and then change them. But you can take the clothes first. You sit here for a while, and I''ll get the clothes. " Finish saying is preparing to get up, but Ji Chengze first step stop: "I go, you have a rest." An Ruixin originally wanted to distinguish two sentences, but after seeing Ji Chengze''s stubborn eyes, she quietly changed her words: "well, my clothes are in the van over there." Ji Chengze nods and leaves, while an Ruixin takes time to rest. At this time, Nie Wenjing suddenly came over from the side. "Wenjing..." an Ruixin originally wanted to call brother Wenjing, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought of a vinegar jar and quickly changed her tongue, "how about the reality show before? How about your new CP? " As soon as Nie Wenjing heard an Ruixin talking about this, he cried with a face and sighed: "it''s hard to say enough!" An Ruixin pick eyebrow: "not smooth?" Nie Wen nodded, obviously not willing to talk more on this topic, directly led the topic back to an Ruixin. "Don''t just talk about me! Why don''t you talk about your mystery? Show your love on the first day of shooting. Do you want to abuse dogs like this? Tell me, what does that man look like? Am I handsome? Is there anything so tender and considerate as me? Xinxin, do you prefer him or me? " "You know," anishin said with a smile "Tut Tut, Xinxin, you have changed. You didn''t do this to me before." Nie Wenjing made a funny look of sadness for spring and hurt for autumn. "Alas, if you have a new lover, you don''t want my old love. I''m sorry that my 18 foot man is reduced to yesterday''s yellow flower. My life is really bitter!" As soon as Nie Wenjing''s voice fell, a voice of wind and rain was coming from behind them: "Xinhuan? Old love? " Chapter 199 Nie Wenjing''s back suddenly cools. He turns his head and looks at Ji Chengze''s expressionless face. "You... Ji Ji..." Nie Wenjing was so scared by Ji Chengze that he couldn''t even speak clearly. Seeing that the corners of her lips were slightly crooked, an Ruixin took the clothes from Ji Chengze''s hands and said with a smile: "this is Mr. Ji who accompanied Mr. Ji to visit the shift. At the same time, he is also my new love in your mouth." Nie Wenjing was struck by thunder and looked back and forth between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. He wanted to cry without tears. An Ruixin wants to laugh at his appearance, but she knows that if she really pleads for him, it will make Ji Chengze misunderstand their relationship more deeply. The only way to deal with this vinegar jar is to follow Mao Lu, so an Ruixin sells Nie Wenjing. "I''ll go over there and make up a few scenes first. You can talk slowly." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded and said, "well." An Ruixin lightly floats away, leaving Nie Wenjing alone to face the big boss with a gloomy face. His heart is already full of tears. "That, Ji... Mr. Ji, I was just joking with Xinxin." Ji Chengze a pick eyebrow: "Xinxin?" Nie Wenjing legs a soft, flurried change: "miss an, miss an, I said wrong, I just with miss an joke just, no other meaning, really no other meaning." Ji Chengze''s face finally got better, but when he looked at Nie Wenjing, he was still a little chilly: "she''s my woman, do you understand?" Nie Wenjing: "lying trough, what about a good imaginary couple? What''s wrong with this perverse possessiveness? Do you know the secret you shouldn''t know, and will you kill it?! Nie Wenjing slightly opened his mouth for a long time, but Ji Chengze was already impatient, and the air pressure around him was low. Nie Wenjing shuddered and woke up like a dream: "I understand. Miss an and I are really just ordinary friends. In addition, I promise that I will keep a certain distance from her in the future, and I will never make fun of her any more. " Nie Wenjing''s insight is to let Ji Chengze look at him more, leaving a meaningful sentence: "remember your words." Then he turned and left. Without Ji Chengze''s oppression, Nie Wenjing feels as if he has finally come to life, greatly relieved. At this time, a man suddenly emerged from behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Nie Wenjing was startled. He turned his head and found that it was his agent, Tang Yao. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was a little crazy: "I''ll go. You don''t walk with a sound. I''m scared to death." Tang Yao gave him a white look and asked directly, "what did Mr. Ji just tell you?" "What else can I say?" Nie Wenjing recalled the situation just now, but he was still a little afraid. It really felt like suffocation to be stared at by such a person. Then it seemed that he thought of something and turned to his agent: "did you see the relationship between that season and Xinxin long ago?" Tang Yao didn''t speak, but Nie Wenjing understood what he meant. He immediately put on a face and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tang Yao spread out his hand, a helpless face: "I have long let you keep a distance from miss an, you are slow to blame me." Nie Wenjing: "I... I have nothing to say! Chapter 200 When an Ruixin finished making up the lens, Ji Chengze had already dealt with Nie Wenjing''s affairs and stood aside to watch quietly. As soon as Annie turned her head, she saw him and winked at him. She asked him to wait for her backstage. Ji Chengze nodded and walked into the rest room where an Ruixin had taken him before. A few minutes later, Annie dressed and showed up in the lounge. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? Miss me? " An Ruixin walks up to Ji Chengze and says with a smile. Accompany Ji Chengyi to come over together what, this kind of reason wants to also know is false. Ji Chengze naturally can''t just admit it, and he doesn''t answer with a taut face. An Ruixin chuckled: "well, this time it''s OK, but you still don''t want to come to the crew in the future." "Why?" Ji Chengze face slightly heavy, really don''t understand why an Ruixin has refused him to come to visit, "you don''t want to let people know our relationship?" "This is one of the reasons, there is another reason..." an Ruixin suddenly approached Ji Chengze''s ear and hummed coldly, "don''t you find that when you and Cheng Yi appear, the actresses in the cast almost miss their eyes on you?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a long time, and his eyes were slightly bright: "are you jealous?" "Well." An Ruixin buries his head in his arms and answers in a dull voice. This is the first time that an Ruixin has expressed her concern for herself so plainly since her association with him. Ji Chengze spent a lot of energy to restrain her excitement and put her hand back to hold an Ruixin. They didn''t speak any more, as if they were enjoying their time. I don''t know how long later, an Ruixin suddenly raised her head and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with Nie Wenjing? You won''t really do anything to him, will you? " Ji Chengze''s face sank and he didn''t speak. Enri was glad to see him like this, and his heart thumped: "I said, you won''t really do anything to him, will you? Although that guy is a bit careless and lacks the ability to speak, he doesn''t have any bad ideas. You... " "No, I didn''t do anything to him." Ji Chengze interrupted an Ruixin and added, "I don''t like you always mention him." An Ruixin is tiny Zheng, immediately deeply looked into Ji Chengze''s eyes, a face is normal. "I don''t like that you are too close to other people, and I don''t like that other people pay too much attention to you. I know you are the same, so I will pay attention in the future. I won''t be too close to other men. But on the other hand, you should trust me and not interfere with my friends. One more thing... " An Ruixin said here, deliberately pause: "I promise I am yours, only belong to you. But you also have to make sure that you are mine and only belong to me. " Ji Chengze smell speech also definitely saw an Ruixin one eye, low voice way: "well, I am yours, only belong to you one person." This sentence is not so much an agreement as an oath. An Ruixin smiles: "don''t come to the cast in the future. If you miss me, you can call me directly and I''ll go to see you. Don''t let your people shut me out then. " "Everyone is yours, and the door of my office will always be open to you." An Ruixin was stunned. Her face was slightly red. Not long ago, this guy was shy even to kiss, but now he didn''t have a set of love words. She really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Chapter 201 After the last big play, Ann Ruixin didn''t have much left. It took another two days to finish shooting the scenes that needed to be supplemented, and an Ruixin finally finished her work in the cast of Kongtong que. On that day, the crew sent a bunch of lilies to comfort an Ruixin for her hard work. An Ruixin holds the lily and turns her head to see Bai tingxue''s reluctant and bitter face. "You are free. We have to keep pushing." Nie Wenjing complained in a low voice with a bitter face. After Ji Chengze warned him that day, although he did not dare to joke with an Ruixin as before, he did not alienate an Ruixin. An Ruixin shook her head helplessly: "come on, your part is just a little bit short. It can be finished in three days at most. Do you envy me so much?" "Sister Xinxin is not in the production group, and no one will bring me delicious food in the future." Tao Xinyuan is also suffering from a face, but she is more concerned about her snacks. Annie can''t help laughing: "OK, don''t cry. You don''t have my phone. You can call me if you want to eat my snacks in the future." Tao Xinyuan turned grief into joy and said happily, "mm-hmm, sister Xinxin, you''re so good!" An Ruixin smiles and looks at Bai tingxue. "Don''t forget my wedding. I''ll send you an invitation in advance." An Ruixin nodded and exchanged a hug with Bai tingxue. Mu Qingya came out at this time and hugged an Ruixin with a full face: "I will invite you to be the protagonist when my next book is filmed." "OK, I''ll wait." After parting with Bai tingxue, an Ruixin went to visit the crew again. In the end, of course, it''s necessary to say goodbye to Zheng Fanghe. Zheng Fanghe said, "you have a good interpretation of Ye Zitong''s role, and you have lived up to me and miss mu." "The director is flattered. I''m not alone in this role''s success. " Zheng Fanghe looked at the girl in front of him, and felt that he really had a wise eye to know the Pearl. At least he didn''t miss such a good seedling. "Well, don''t be modest. My friend will come back tomorrow. You can see if you are free tomorrow night. Come with me and meet him "Well." The next day, an Ruixin is not surprised to receive a call from Zheng Fanghe. They make an appointment about the time and place. That night, an Ruixin and Shan Muyu were together as early as possible When they arrived, they didn''t arrive at the appointed time, but Zheng Fanghe had already arrived ahead of time, and beside him sat a man who was not strange to an Ruixin. The man looks bigger than Zheng Fanghe. His hair has gone a little gray, and his face inevitably left traces of the vicissitudes of time. But that pair of eyes is full of vitality, completely without the decadent negative of peers, full of spirit. If at first she heard Feng Zhicheng''s three words, an Ruixin was just guessing, now she can confirm that she really saw someone. The person in front of us is Feng Zhicheng, who has won the Berlin and Venice Film Festival Awards for many times and is known as the most valuable director in China! Who would have thought that Zheng Fang, who focuses on making TV dramas, and director Feng Da, who focuses on screen, are actually good friends. If this relationship is told, those gossip magazines outside are going to make trouble again. Chapter 202 "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. It''s kept you waiting." As she walked inside, she explained with a smile. Although this sounds perfunctory, it gives the two elders a little respect. Feng Zhicheng''s sharp eyes swept to an Ruixin''s side and said with a smile, "it''s OK, we''re here early." As soon as Zheng Fanghe saw an Ruixin coming, he quickly got up and enthusiastically introduced them: "Ruixin, this is the friend I told you about, film director Feng Zhicheng. Zhicheng, she is Annie Feng Zhicheng didn''t have any airs. He actively extended his hand to an Ruixin: "Hello, miss an, I''m Feng Zhicheng." An Ruixin handsomely hand back: "Hello, director Feng, I''m an Ruixin, nice to meet you." "All right, all right, don''t stand. Sit down and say," he said As today''s host, Zheng Fanghe is very happy to greet several people and take their seats. As soon as they sat down, Feng Zhicheng looked straight at an Ruixin''s face for a while. Although an Ruixin doesn''t like people staring at him all the time, she can feel that Feng Zhicheng''s eyes are not half abrupt. Instead of looking at a face, she is looking at a work of art. On the surface, she can estimate the value of this work of art. After seeing an Ruixin''s facial features, Feng Zhicheng explained his intention directly: "brother Zheng should have told you the specific things. Many people have filmed the story of farewell my concubine, and many actors have played the role of Yu Ji. But frankly, Yu Ji, which is in line with the historical description and my mind, has not appeared yet." Feng Zhicheng took a deep look at an Ruixin: "I happened to see your dancing video and found that your dancing skills are good, which is very suitable for the role of Yu Ji. But video, as you know, has some limitations. So, with all due respect, can miss an dance for me on the spot? " Feng Zhicheng seems to be afraid of an Ruixin''s refusal and hesitates to add: "just the one you jumped in the Kongtong que before." When Feng Zhicheng said this, Shan Muyu and Zheng Fanghe were both stunned. On the contrary, an Ruixin once knew that a big director like Feng Zhicheng would be really worried if she could decide the heroine of her own film just by a small video. "I said, Lao Feng, you''re too anxious. It''s too much to let someone dance for you when we meet for the first time. Otherwise, we''ll have dinner today and another day..." "Yes, yes, director Feng suddenly asked us Ruixin to dance, but she was not prepared at all. Even if she did, I''m afraid..." Shan Muyu didn''t want Ruixin to dance at this time. Feng Zhicheng ignored their dissuasion. Instead, he focused on an Ruixin. His eyes were sharper than before: "what does miss an mean?" An Ruixin said: "Feng Dao''s request is not excessive. I can accept it." "Ruixin, you..." Shan Muyu wants to persuade again, but he receives a soothing look from an Ruixin. He bites his teeth and doesn''t speak any more. An Ruixin gets up and walks to the large open space in the box. She turns her head and looks at Feng Zhicheng. "If director Feng just wants to see my dancing skills, it''s OK not to dance the one in Kongtong que, right?" Chapter 203 Feng Zhicheng was stunned by an Ruixin''s words and nodded: "of course, miss an can play freely." An Ruixin''s lips are slightly crooked, and she doesn''t say any more. There is no music in the box, and there is no atmosphere set off by the background of the times. It requires an Ruixin to master the rhythm of the dance and the emotional control, but this does not affect an Ruixin''s performance. An Ruixin, Feng Zhicheng''s attention has all focused on her. An Ruixin''s dance doesn''t seem complicated, but for Feng Zhicheng, a director who has studied this series of dances thoroughly because of his work needs, it''s enough to make his eyes bright. The smooth dance steps are as if fish are shuttling between streams and streams, and as if birds are playing in the forest. A rotation, a jump, not only the dancer''s enchanting posture, but also the heart of the viewer. All of a sudden, an Ruixin leaped forward, her slender legs extended in a straight line with the air, her head also raised high, just like a noble swan. At the time of landing again, an Ruixin was in the state of turning his back to the people present. The knuckles have different shapes. When people can''t see the dancer''s face clearly, they express their true feelings accurately. The rendering of emotion and verve quietly overflows. Legs slightly a turn, an Ruixin whole person smooth and light from the ground stand up, slowly look back. At this moment, the expression on her face has changed from joy and deep feeling at the beginning to determination, revealing a bit of solemn and stirring in sadness, and straight into Feng Zhicheng''s eyes, making him clearly feel the shock from his soul. With this one glance, he seemed to see the stubborn beauty in red wedding dress who committed suicide in front of her lover thousands of years ago. She was besieged on all sides outside the account, the trumpet was urgent, and the beauty in the account was picturesque. She raised her hand and took out the blade to kiss her jade neck, but her eyes were always focused on the love of her life, loyal and affectionate. The bright red blood follows the transparent sword body and splashes the blood red wedding dress, which appropriately confirms the familiar singing. "The Han soldiers have already begun to sing songs in all directions; The king''s spirit is exhausted. How can I live Feng Zhicheng suddenly regretted that if the scene in front of him could match the melody of the music, and then let the person in front of him wear a bright red wedding dress, he would be a concubine who came out from the works of literati and poets! Which like now, such a background, such a costume, such a silent pantomime, it is a tyranny! But he is the one who is so violent! Yes, Yu Ji, this is the unique Yu Ji in his mind! At the end of the dance, an Ruixin turned to look at several people and finally fixed her eyes on Feng Zhicheng: "director Feng, what do you think?" Feng Zhicheng wakes up as if from a dream. His eyes to an Ruixin are not sharp as before, but warm: "you can dance very well. Although you can see that you are not very proficient, you are very attentive. Have you practiced in private?" "Well, I found a few videos on the Internet and practiced according to them for a period of time." Feng Zhicheng nodded and asked, "how do you think of practicing this?" An Ruixin smiles, looks up at Feng Zhicheng fearlessly and says, "because what Feng Dao wants is Yu Ji, not ye Zitong." Chapter 204 The reason why Feng Zhicheng takes a fancy to an Ruixin and hopes her to play this role is very simple, because she has certain dancing skills. However, there are countless actresses who have dance skills in the circle. Feng Zhicheng''s visit to an Ruixin today is probably due to Zheng Fanghe''s strong recommendation. But for a director like Feng Zhicheng, it''s one thing to recommend, but it''s another thing to use you or not. If not, Feng Zhicheng would not have made such a request as soon as he sat down. Fortunately, when she decided to take over the role, she was fully prepared, and opportunities were always reserved for those who were prepared. Feng Zhicheng listened to an Ruixin''s words and was silent for a long time before he said: "you spend so much effort, don''t you think about these things? In fact, the dance teacher can also help you make up for it. It''s just a waste of effort for you to do so." "I don''t think I''m going to waste my efforts. The dance teacher can help me to make up for the defects in dance, but can''t replace me to play this role. Now many actors are trying to get faster and use avatars to help themselves in acting, but in addition to filming a fast food drama, they create thousands of pieces, and are always left behind by the spectators. As an Ruixin said, she turned her head and looked into Feng Zhicheng''s eyes again: "in the past, it took three to five years to shoot a TV play, which is really unrealistic now. But at least, I hope I can try my best to interpret every role under my name. If there''s no way to do that, it''s better not to take over the role from the beginning. I''d rather be short than extravagant. I don''t want to make do with it. " "What a man who won''t make do with it!" Feng Zhicheng stood up with his eyes shining: "you have great ambition, but I don''t hate such people. On the contrary, I am also an ambitious person. These days, no matter what you do, if you don''t have any ambition, the so-called glory is only temporary. " Feng Zhicheng also turned to Zheng Fanghe and said, "the child you recommended is good." "That''s for sure. I still want to see you!" Zheng Fanghe gave a bright smile, vaguely proud. Feng Zhicheng, noncommittal, turned to an Ruixin and Shan Muyu and said, "I hope we can have a good cooperation in the next few days." Is this self recognition? An Ruixin smiles: "director Feng, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" "Have you decided on the hero of the play? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know who I''m playing with if I play this role. " Feng Zhicheng did not think much, nodded and said, "well, it''s settled. Wen Zhengrong." Feng Zhicheng''s words, an Ruixin has not yet said, Shan Muyu has first step exclaimed: "the new Emperor Wen Zhengrong?" An Ruixin is also stunned, but this kind of words can be understood. Wen Zhengrong is a powerful actor who recently became emperor in Berlin. He has not been on the stage for a long time, but he has been recognized by the audience with his superb acting skills. It is said that he still has some advertisements to shoot abroad during this period, and he can only return home after the Spring Festival. No wonder Feng Zhicheng is preparing to shoot this film after the Spring Festival, originally to wait for him. Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t respond for a long time, Feng Zhi asked in a low voice, "will you be nervous if you cooperate with him?" An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly, shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 205 Soon after an Ruixin finished the work of the cast of kongtongque, it was time to shoot a reality show with Ji Chengze. The night before the shooting, Ji Chengze went around Ji Chengyi''s room and found that this guy was playing a game. Ji Chengyi hears the news and subconsciously turns his head to look at it. After seeing Ji Chengze, he is startled on the spot. "Brother, why did you come to my room?" Ji Chengyi said while trying to cover his computer screen. His guilty look of no silver 300 Liang makes Ji Chengze pick eyebrows and ask in a deep voice: "what are you doing?" "Play... Play games." Ji Chengze didn''t speak. He only used his eyes to stare at Ji Chengyi. He was obviously not satisfied with his answer. Ji Chengyi was cool behind him, and quickly changed the topic: "brother, what are you doing here?" Ji Chengze finally glanced at him suspiciously and said his intention: "Xinxin will come to our house tomorrow, you go out to play." Ji Chengyi was stunned: "sister-in-law will come to our house tomorrow?" "Well, make a reality show." "Oh, yes, tomorrow is the day of reality show." Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t disturb your two people''s world at home tomorrow. Just... Hey, hey..." After shooting the first reality show, Ji Chengyi, as a major investor, received complaints from many staff members. In this regard, Ji Er Shao, who rarely takes on a big boss posture, said that since everyone doesn''t follow the script, we don''t have to use the script, just shoot according to the daily routine. In this regard, the staff said that the big boss who came to play with tickets on a whim is really willful! "Well." Ji Chengyi''s cooperation makes Ji Chengze''s face slightly Ji. Finally, he glances at the blocked computer and turns to leave Ji Chengyi''s room. Ji Chengyi is a little relieved. He sits back in front of the computer and clicks on the game page. It''s the dream x Datang that Tao Xinyuan played before! Ji Chengyi''s current login account is a Li Bai in his 80s who he bought these days. Ji Chengyi bought a renaming card to change his name immediately after he got on the account. But what is a good name? Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, but he carefully typed two words: Li Bai After changing the name, Ji Chengyi immediately added Tao Xinyuan''s friends. Friend verification soon passed, followed by Tao Xinyuan confused inquiry. Li Bai: who are you? Li Bai: your boyfriend. Li Bai: poof, I''m still young. I don''t have a boyfriend! Do you have the wrong person? Li Bai: No, I''m your boyfriend Uncle teases Li Bai: ah, no, you are... General manager Ji? Li Bai: what''s Mr. Ji, brother Yi! Li Bai: Thank you Across the screen, Ji Chengyi can imagine that Tao Xinyuan is bulging her steamed bun face, with a depressed look on her face, and her lips bend up unconsciously, and then she knocks another sentence. Li Bai: what''s the name of the number that exploded your equipment last time? Li Bai: I forgot Li Bai: check the battle record, there are Li Bai: Oh Tao Xinyuan obediently ran to check the records, and soon posted an account name. Li Bai: by the way, why do you ask? Ji Chengyi silently copied the name of the account, and his eyes quickly crossed a sly smile. Li Bai: of course, help you bully back Chapter 206 "I''m the most handsome in the world" is Ling Li''s role ID in Dream X Datang, and the role he plays happens to be Li Bai, the dream lover of countless female players. A few days ago, Ling Li ran into a girl of grade six when he was picking up wasteland in the wild. Although he knows that online games are full of people and demons, he still manipulates his game characters to get ready to chat up. As a result, with this approach, Ling Li clearly saw the ID on the top of the little girl''s head, which was Li Bai. Ling rate was stunned, almost instantly determined that this was a man in a woman''s horn. It''s hard to find a cute girl in the game. The anger and shame of being teased make him do something that he later regretted. He hammered the trumpet and blew out all the equipment on the other side. Originally, it''s just like this in online games. If you don''t like it, you can go straight up and fight. After fighting, you almost forget this person., After a few days, Ling Li still quietly picked up his wasteland. He almost forgot about it, but he didn''t want to. At this time, a Li Bai who was a few grades younger than him suddenly came out of the grass, whizzing for a few seconds. Ling rate looking at the screen lying corpse of the villain a face of muddled force, in see that killed his true face, is burning with anger. What made him even more angry was that after killing himself, the man still stayed on the side, obviously trying to guard the corpse. good heavens! Ling Li bit his teeth and thought that he would come back to life later. He would definitely break the sneak attack into pieces to vent his hatred! Thirty seconds later, the villain who lies on the corpse comes back to life smoothly. Ling Li''s eyes are awe inspiring. He controls the character and rushes over. As a result "Lying trough, how can I die again?" Ling rate a face ignorant force of looking at the ground lie corpse of small person. If we say that the first time we die is because we are attacked by Tao, then this face-to-face fight, especially when the opponent''s level is lower than himself, and he is still killed, it can only show that this person is really much better than himself. Such as was seconds after several times, Ling rate''s top equipment began to be burst out one by one. His eyes are red when he looks at it. These equipment are all from his hard work! Hold for a long time, Ling rate finally can not help, began to type to vent their dissatisfaction. I''m the most handsome in the world: brother, what''s the revenge? You want to kill me like this After waiting for a long time, a few words finally appeared on the head of the villain in front of him. "A few days ago, you killed a female horn of level 6 and painted her equipment." Ling rate Leng, recalled for a long time is to think of the population said that the six female number is what happened. "... the woman is a hero. Who do you know?" "That''s my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when Ling Li was still confused to kill a big God for himself, the big God standing in front of him again slashed him to the ground with several swords. "Ling rate".... " "If you want to continue to play in this game, just go to the world and honk a few horns to apologize to my girlfriend. Otherwise, I will kill you every time I see you in the future, and you will never have any underwear left." All of a sudden, Ling Li even has the heart to die. He is a nearly 90 level Tuba who apologizes to a few level tuba in the world. He will definitely be ridiculed by all service people! Chapter 207 However, in the two choices of being chased and losing face, Ling Li chose to lose face. So, after a few breath, the following sentence appeared on the world panel of Dream X Datang. [world] I''m the most handsome in the world: @ I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rob your equipment by virtue of my high level. Please forgive me. Don''t let your boyfriend kill me again. Please! Ling Li brushed three horns and sent the sentence back and forth three times. People who didn''t pay much attention to the news at the beginning were in a uproar after seeing it for the second time and the third time. As a new game that has just started, the full level is only 100. I''m the most handsome player in the world. Such a big player with nearly 90 levels can definitely rank in the top 10 on the ranking list. But now, such a big man apologizes to a small man whose meeting is less than grade 20. Who is the boy friend of this small man? At that time, another party, Tao Xinyuan, who was named and apologized, was squatting in the field quietly to fight against wild monsters. After several days of hard work, the little guy managed to put together a new suit of equipment and finally didn''t have to run naked any more. When she saw the message, Tao Xinyuan didn''t pay much attention to it until she caught a glimpse of her name. Eh, it seems that the object of this man''s apology is himself. Wait a minute, this ID is the Li Bai who used to blow up his own equipment! It took Tao Xinyuan a long time to react that this person was apologizing for killing her explosive equipment on that day. Although her boyfriend made her a little embarrassed, it didn''t affect her inner excitement at all. Uncle teases Li Bai: Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji, did you ask that Li Bai to apologize to me? Li Bai: it''s called brother Yi. Li Bai: OK, brother Yi Uncle teases Li Bai: brother Yi, did you ask that Li Bai to apologize to me? Ji Chengyi was this "Yi elder brother" shout physical and mental comfort, with the tone of speech also took a bit proud. Li Bai: of course it''s me, or how many boyfriends can you have? Tao Xinyuan selectively ignored her boyfriend and focused on the previous sentence. Uncle teases Li Bai: you are so powerful. That Li Bai is going to be level 90. You beat him! Li Bai: Well, what level are you now? Li Bai: 19, almost 20. Li Bai: come to visit me after level 20. Uncle teases Li Bai: to be a teacher? Li Bai: no? Li Bai: No... no, I''ll come back to you at level 20. Ji Chengyi smilingly watched Tao Xinyuan run to upgrade, secretly poked the point to open the side of the game page. Well, if you are a master or apprentice, you can bind at level 20. If you are in love, you have to wait until level 30. It''s OK. He can wait. At that time, the little white rabbit, who was still working hard, didn''t know the danger and disgust of the wolf, and was still very happy for his breath today. After waiting for a long time, finally when Tao Xinyuan was promoted to level 20, they bound the master and apprentice with the fastest speed. Looking at the label representing each other''s identity on their heads, Ji Chengyi quickly typed a line: "tomorrow, I''ll go to your house." Tao Xinyuan a little confused: "ah?" "I was swept out by my brother. For the sake of helping you out today, will you take me in tomorrow?" "... OK, OK." Chapter 208 The next morning, before she woke up, there was a sharp doorbell outside. An Ruixin just woke up with a little hypoglycemia. She got up in a daze and went out to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she suddenly woke up. Outside the door stood Ji Chengze, who was as stiff as before in a suit, and behind him was a group of staff who followed suit. Among them was her agent, Shan Muyu. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s first eye, and the fundus of his eye rippled a little. However, after he saw the clothes on her body, her face became gloomy. Annie was woken up in her sleep to open the door for them, so she is now wearing a simple long sleeve pajamas. Although there is no risk of going out, it still makes Ji feel very unhappy. As a result, the unhappy president Ji once again made an amazing thing in front of everyone. He took off his suit coat, put it on Annie, and turned his head to scan the audience coldly. Scared that group of staff holding the camera tiger body a shock, shivering. How to do? I feel like I''m going to be killed. Help! Shan Muyu, who followed Ji Chengze, turned his eyes helplessly when he saw this scene. He stepped forward to block the sight between the two and pushed an Ruixin into the room. "Our sudden visit probably scared Ruixin. Look at the pajamas. Ruixin, come on, I''ll take you in and change your clothes. " An Ruixin wakes up like a dream, and gives a sorry smile to several people. She turns to change clothes with Shan Muyu. Three seconds later, the door of the house opened again, but it didn''t open completely. An Ruixin''s head popped out of the door. She blushed and asked, "do you want to come in and wait?" Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright, nodded should be a: "well." The staff of the camera immediately got excited. Is it possible to go straight to miss an''s home? However, before these people were happy for a long time, Ji Chengze''s words pushed them to the bottom. "You wait here." Ji Chengze left such a sentence, flashed into the door of an Ruixin''s house, then slammed the door. The staff who were shut out: "are they really here to make the show? This is Ji Chengze''s first time to enter an Ruixin''s home. It''s not a big small room, with two rooms and one living room. Compared with their four story villa, it''s not a little bit small, but it''s very neat and clean, with a warm atmosphere everywhere. It can be seen that the host has spent a lot of time on the arrangement. Ji Chengze walked around the house, and an Ruixin finally changed her clothes and came out. Today, an Ruixin is wearing a light blue knee length skirt. Although it is not so amazing, it makes people feel clean, smart and comfortable. An Rui is pleased to see Ji Chengze has been staring at himself, half a day no response, asked with a smile: "how have you been looking at me?" "You''re beautiful today." An Ruixin Mei Feng a pick, smile not smile way: "that is to say, before not beautiful?" "In my eyes, you are always beautiful." Annie Ruixin: "she shouldn''t challenge a man with full skills of love talk. An Ruixin''s shriveled greatly satisfies Ji Chengze''s vanity, and also makes the radian of his lips more obvious. "Well, it''s time for us to go. You said you''re going to stew for me today. " Chapter 209 Annie Ruixin: "so this guy is so talented that he rushed to find someone, just to make himself stew for him earlier? Make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it. After all, it is the promise that you made at the beginning. Anne Rui can only sigh with regret. "Well, let''s go out to buy vegetables now." "No "Well?" "There are all kinds of dishes at home. You only need people to go there." An Ruixin a Leng, always feel Ji Chengze this words some inexplicable ambiguous. Ji''s family has a spacious kitchen and an exclusive cook. With tools and dishes, she doesn''t believe what this guy wants to drink. His cook can''t make it. After all, what he really wanted to drink was nothing more than something he cooked himself. Two people in this as if no one else to discuss the follow-up matters, follow in an Ruixin behind out of the single dusk rain is unexpectedly was a pair of dog eyes. In the last shooting, she was not able to show up because of some private matters, but later she heard some insiders reveal a lot about their indifference in dog abuse during the shooting. That''s why she came to the team so actively this time, and planned to remind them when they had a show of love. But now, she suddenly regretted it. How could she not think of running around to watch these two people abuse dogs! Shan Muyu''s idea became more and more intense after he followed them to Ji''s house. The milky white four story villa is as elegant, romantic and solemn as before. It''s not the first time she''s been here, so she''s not surprised. On the contrary, the staff and Shan Muyu who followed the shooting were all stunned when they saw this villa. In today''s period of high prices and rising house prices, it is needless to say that people who are rich or expensive can have such a house in such a location. Not to mention, it''s probably just a real estate in the name of this man. Shan Muyu glances at the cottage and Ji Chengze, and says in his heart, "this evil capitalist! An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand and comes out of the car. As a result, he looks up and is stunned. "What''s the situation?" In front of the spacious and solemn gate, there are two rows of servants, male and female. Without waiting for Ji Chengze to speak, the two rows of servants said, "Hello, miss an. Welcome to Ji''s house." "Hello... Hello." The expression on an Ruixin''s face suddenly froze, and soon understood the meaning of Ji Chengze''s doing so. At the angle that people can''t see, he gave someone a hard wring on the arm and said with a dry smile, "OK, let''s hurry in." If she stays outside any longer, she feels like she''s going to lose all her face! The following staff and Shan Muyu were also shocked by the scene. What a fuss it was to greet the hostess! Hurriedly pulling Ji Chengze into the house, an Ruixin finds that today''s Ji house is strange and quiet. "What about the others?" "Cheng Yi has something to do with going out. His grandfather and his housekeeper go out to play chess with friends and come back at noon. Mom and dad are still upstairs. I guess they haven''t got up yet. " Ji Chengze said, suddenly close to an Ruixin, low voice, "so, before lunch, here is only the two of us." An Ruixin: "yes Is this the rhythm of being alone with this person all morning? Chapter 210 An Rui Xin rubbed back a step, light cough a way: "where only we two, this does not have single elder sister to still have those staff?" Ji Chengze and how can not think of this, did not care: "let them install a few cameras in the kitchen on the line." An Ruixin: "is this going to leave the camera behind and drive people out? An Ruixin took a deep breath, or compromise: "then hurry to the kitchen, or they may not come back for lunch." Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s reddened ears, and the curve of his lips becomes loose. In order to cover up the rising temperature on her face, she rushed into the kitchen as fast as she could. The utensils in the kitchen are bright and clean, and several cooks who used to be busy in the kitchen have disappeared. It is obvious that Ji Chengze has made arrangements for them. It seems that I''m afraid I''m not just going to stew today. An Ruixin is helpless, suddenly hear behind a burst of footwork sound, a turn of head will see Ji Chengze followed himself into the kitchen, can''t help a Leng. "How did you come in? The kitchen is full of fumes. Get out of here. " Ji Chengze''s cleaning addict, an Ruixin, always remembers that naturally, he knows that the kitchen is an unbearable forbidden area for him, but now "I''ll help." "You can help..." an Ruixin just wanted to say what you can help, but he thought that Ji Chengze cooked for himself last time, and all his words turned into a sigh. Glancing into the kitchen, he took a new apron hanging on the side and said with a smile, "then you can help me tie my apron." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. He takes the apron and stands in front of an Ruixin to help her put it on bit by bit. Holding the bag on her apron, she slowly went around her waist, tied a bow on her back, and asked in a low voice: "is it too tight?" Ji Chengze''s breath just sprayed on the tip of an Ruixin''s ear, itching, which made her feel a special shame. "No... no, it can be a little tighter." Jichengze smell speech will hand on the belt a little tight some: "so?" An Ruixin''s face was red enough to bleed. She bowed her head and said, "well, that''s OK." On the other hand, he finally woke up from the shock at the beginning. Shan Muyu and the staff who went to Ji''s kitchen just walked to the door and saw this scene. They wanted to poke their eyes on the spot. Not narrow kitchen, two people stand face to face, the man''s hand around the waist of the person in front of him will be the whole ring, like a girl in his arms. Especially when the man''s head is slightly lowered, the sharp sword eyes seem to contain a vast ocean at the moment, and the sea is full of the reflection of the face of the person in his arms, together with the always cold side face, all of which set off a kind of tenderness. And the person in his arms also slightly lowered his head, his face slightly red, a shy and sweet appearance. All the staff and Shan Muyu: "what rhythm is this? An Ruixin quickly found the sight of the people outside the door, hurriedly broke away from Ji Chengze''s arms, a face of embarrassment, said: "well, the apron is tied, we can start cooking." An apron? Oh, it''s an apron! No, who can tell them why they can make so many pink bubbles just by wearing an apron?! Chapter 211 No matter what these people think, Ji Chengze''s arms are empty, which makes him feel lost for a moment. But soon the loss was replaced by a lot of unhappiness, and the cold eyes were directed at the uninvited guests who disturbed him. If these people hadn''t burst in all of a sudden, he could have held her for a while while while she was shy. The people outside the door were all cold and miserable when he stared at them. At this time, Ji Chengze''s words made them feel that they were not only cool in body but also cool in heart. "The camera stays and everyone else goes out." What happened? Just leave the camera and let them out? This is too Several staff members are interested in looking at the chief director and Shan Muyu not far away. Two people pour is to want to talk, can touch Ji Chengze that icy look in the eyes, two people decisively recognize counsels. "Go in and install some cameras. Let''s go out." The chief director said something. Naturally, they didn''t dare to have any objection. They rushed to install the camera into the kitchen, as if they were afraid that the director would suddenly turn back. After installing the camera, several people quickly quit the kitchen as Ji Chengze said, leaving an Ruixin and Ji Chengze alone. Shan Muyu looks at them deeply for a long time. He wants to talk several times, but he swallows them silently under Ji Chengze''s cold eyes. All right, she can''t stir up, can''t she hide? Ruixin is the future sister-in-law of their president. They can do whatever they want. Think about this point, single dusk rain cold hum a, turn to also walk. An Ruixin looked at the back of the people who ran away from home and said, "it''s hard for them to do this." "I know." Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at an Ruixin. He said in a warm voice, "only this time, not next time." "..." is this man sure that he can''t get angry with him now? Annie shook her head helplessly, as if she had thought of something. She suddenly raised her head and asked, "well, the apron is tied. You''ve helped me. Can you go out?" Ji Chengze was stunned and soon understood the meaning of an Ruixin. He said that he was following in to help, so Annie asked him to help with the apron. Now he''s helping, and it''s time to go out. After all, the people in front of him still want to drive him out of the kitchen. Ji Chengze squinted, "I want to help others." "Anything else?" "I''ll do it for you." "No way!" Ann Ruixin didn''t want to refuse directly, "the kitchen is full of fumes. You''d better go out and wait to eat." Ji Chengze is not willing to let go of this opportunity for both sides to be alone. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "is there anything you can do without lampblack?" An Ruixin was stunned and hesitated: "well, let''s wash the dishes and other materials for stew first. Well, you should have no problem. Well, forget it. I''ll wash it and you''ll cut it. Is this OK? " Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment and nodded. An Rui is glad to see Ji Chengze nodding and turns around to open the big refrigerator in the kitchen. There are all kinds of dishes in it, and they all look very fresh. Annie looked at it for a long time, then turned her head and asked, "do you have any favorite dishes?" Ji Chengze recalled for a moment, directly replied: "fortunately, I''m not picky, as long as you do, I like it." An Ruixin: "has this man ever eaten his own cooking? Don''t make a draft when you lie! Chapter 212 Annie gave him a white look and asked, "what about the taste? Like sour, sweet, bitter, salty, spicy? There are also uncles, aunts and grandfather Ji. Do they have any favorite dishes? " Seeing that Ji Chengze frowned and seemed to want to be perfunctory, an Ruixin continued: "don''t tell me you don''t know, uncle and aunt. Grandpa Ji and you eat together every day. You can''t even know what he likes to eat, can you?" "I don''t like spicy food very much. It tastes a little lighter. The words of grandfather... "Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, and simply reported several dish names, which were not particularly difficult home dishes. An Ruixin nodded, first took out a big potato from the refrigerator, washed it clean and handed it to Ji Chengze. "Then you help me to slice this potato, and then cut it into shreds." Ji Chengze took the potato bigger than his fist, took out a kitchen knife on the side, and was ready to cut it along the middle. Ji Chengze this action that called a flowing cloud, an Ruixin was startled, quickly yelled: "wait a minute." Ji Chengze''s action suddenly, turns his head and looks at an Ruixin suspiciously. An Ruixin quickly took out the kitchen knife from his hand, and took out another fruit knife from the side table and handed it to him: "cough, use this, peel, peel first." Ji Chengze looked at the knife in his hand and nodded slightly. An Ruixin began to doubt Ji Chengze''s practical ability, and carefully asked: "can you do it or not? If you can''t, you''d better go out. I can do it by myself. " Ji Chengze is stiff all over. What a man most taboo is that others say he can''t do it, especially when he is still a person he likes. Jida boss immediately said: "I can." Enri was glad to see that he was so determined that he didn''t say anything more. She turned and took some things out of the refrigerator. "Cucumber can be used to make cold cucumber, eggplant can be used to make fish flavored eggplant, and these meat can be used to make braised lion''s head. Grandfather likes to eat shrimp, so make a stewed prawn, and then..." an Ruixin took the materials out of the refrigerator and took a look at Ji Chengze. On this one look, an Ruixin''s face turned white with fright. See Ji Chengze cold a face, holding a kitchen knife, as if to kill, but in fact let him full of cold murderous gas is only the chopping board that was cut potholes potato. Ji Chengze''s other hand, on the potato to do fixed. With a dull sound, a pile of potato chips of different sizes have appeared on the chopping board, and Ji Chengze''s potatoes are becoming smaller and smaller. But this guy is calm and his knife swish down. I don''t know how good he is! An Ruixin looks pale at the side, and finally wakes up suddenly before the knife is about to touch Ji Chengze''s hand, shouting: "wait a minute!" Ji Chengze''s action is another meal. He turns his head and looks at an Ruixin. His eyes are at a loss. An Ruixin stepped forward quickly and grabbed Ji Chengze''s kitchen knife. She said with a forced smile, "well, I think about it. I''ll do it myself. It''s still early. I can handle it by myself. Just go out and wait to eat. " Such a terrible scene, a few more times, she will really be scared of heart disease! Chapter 213 Ji Chengze stood still as a mountain. An Ruixin and he looked at each other for a long time with big eyes and small eyes. They sighed and said, "then you go to wash the materials I took out. I''ll cut them." It''s too dangerous to use a knife. Although it''s a challenge for this guy to wash vegetables, it''s better than a careless injury, and Recalling the scene she just saw, Annie can''t help shivering. Once again, she will definitely leave a psychological shadow! Ji Chengze sees an Ruixin''s resolute attitude and obviously doesn''t intend to let him touch the knife again. He nods and turns to clean up the materials. For a moment, only the sound of water rushing and the clattering of kitchen knife on the chopping board were left in the kitchen. Every time an Ruixin has just finished processing one material, Ji Chengze will soon hand over another. Whenever the handover, a head, a look back, a smile at each other. In this process, they did not speak much, but showed a hint of tacit understanding and warmth. When the dishes are washed, Ji Chengze is still blasted out of the kitchen by an Ruixin. Ji Chengze is naturally reluctant, but an Ruixin made it clear: "if you don''t go out, there will be no soup today." With such a threat, Ji Chengze reluctantly had to retreat. As soon as Ji Chengze left, an Ruixin turned her head and saw the messy water stains on the cooking table and the ground. Her face was stiff for a moment. For a long time, an Ruixin suddenly burst out laughing, looking for cloth to clean up the mess, and whispered: "this guy is really..." Fortunately, I was born in such a family. I don''t need to do these things by myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s unknown whether I can live till now. The president of Jida, who was driven out, didn''t know that he didn''t help much. He had to implicate an Ruixin to help him clean up the mess. Help can''t help but be driven out, expect two people world completely bubble, Ji Chengze''s mood is naturally not much better. But he this mood is not good, outside squats these staff members may follow the misfortune. I thought I didn''t have to worry about my life when I left the kitchen. Who ever thought that this God of killing also followed me. So, a group of people stood in the hall of Ji''s house, shivering in the face of someone''s cold. Such a situation until the kitchen wafted out bursts of attractive food aroma just get ease. "Well, what''s the taste? How fragrant In order to give the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law a chance to be alone, Mu Wanrong smelled the fragrance and her eyes were slightly bright. Just came back from the outside of the old man smelled the fragrance, also can''t help but praise: "Aunt Liu and Aunt Li''s recent craftsmanship can really get better and better, just came back don''t feel, this will smell this smell, my stomach began to cry." The old housekeeper supported the old man, and Wen Yan hastily echoed: "yes, it''s more fragrant than usual." "Parents, grandfather, today''s meal is not made by Aunt Liu and Aunt Li." Ji Chengze listened to several people''s admiration, eyes flashing, tone slightly Yang, "is Xinxin do." The staff, Shan Muyu and Ji''s family: "why do they see pride and show off from this man''s expressionless face? This dish is not made by you. What''s the difference between you and yourong? Chapter 214 An Ruixin came out of the kitchen when she heard the news. She was just seeing Mu Wanrong. She was stunned and said with a smile, "this is my uncle, aunt and grandfather Ji. Hello, I''m an Ruixin." After seeing an Ruixin, Mu Wanrong''s eyes are slightly bright, and a word "Xinxin" is about to exit. However, when she hears an Ruixin''s greeting for the first time, she is slightly stunned. It immediately reminds me that Ji Chengze told them some time ago that they were recording the program, and they were just... Imaginary lovers in the program. It''s obvious that they are real lovers, but they have to pretend that they are fake in front of the camera. To put it bluntly, they want to hide people''s eyes and ears, and they want to show their love openly. If his son is really a fake high cold, really sultry! "This is miss an. I heard Cheng Ze mention you. During this time, Cheng Ze asked you to take more care of her." At the beginning, an Ruixin was a little worried that some people would show up. However, she was relieved and said with a smile, "my aunt is polite. I can''t talk about taking care of her. Chengze has taken care of me a lot during this period of time." "That''s good, that''s good." Grandfather Ji is also an old child. Although he doesn''t like the small means of reality show, he is willing to cooperate with the young people''s interest occasionally. Haha, he said with a smile: "miss an, right? Can I call you Xinxin?" "Of course." "That Xinxin, just Chengze said that you made today''s lunch. Is that true?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, turned his head to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze did not look at each other. An Ruixin immediately seemed to understand something. She said awkwardly: "yes... Yes, I have nothing to offer. I just want to make a meal for everyone. You should all be hungry, or shall we have dinner first? " "Then eat first, eat first." At the master''s command, an Ruixin turns to the kitchen to serve food, while Ji Chengze follows him like a little tail. "Don''t go in. It''s just fried. It''s full of fumes." "So many dishes, can you serve them alone?" An Ruixin was stunned and thought of a way like this: "just wait for me at the door. I''ll give it to you." "Good." Considering the number of Ji''s family and their tastes, an Ruixin makes six dishes and two soups, including cold cucumber, fish flavored eggplant, braised lion''s head, braised prawns, kung pao chicken, fish head with chopped pepper, white gourd and spare ribs soup, and Ji Chengze''s Stewed Chinese wolfberry and raw fish soup. Although the dishes on this table are all ordinary home dishes, the color and fragrance of the dishes make people move their fingers and want to drool. Mu Wanrong is also a man who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Seeing the rich dishes on this table, she can''t help but praise: "are you making all the dishes on this table?" "Yes, but Chengze is helpful." "Chengze has helped too!" Mu Wanrong looks teasingly at Ji Chengze, only to find that her son is focusing on the soup in front of him and becomes interested "This soup..." Mu Wanrong meant to ask what''s special about this soup? Who knows she just a mouth, Ji Chengze eyes is a Lin, incomparably fast will soup to his side pull closer some, cold way: "this soup, is my." An Ruixin and all present at the meeting Chapter 215 An Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to make such a move. After a long time in a daze, she said: "I''ve cooked quite a lot of this soup. It''s enough for everyone to drink. And there''s a table of dishes. You can... " An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted him: "not enough." "What?" An Ruixin''s eyes stare and glances at the six dishes and two soups on the table. So many meals are not enough. Are you a pig?! As if to see what an Ruixin thought, Ji Chengze rarely explained: "I only drink soup, so it''s not enough." He can''t drink enough himself. Where can he give it to others? This was taught by his grandfather himself. Thinking about this, Ji Chengze has a meaningful glance at the master Ji. In the end, it was yesun and his grandson. When they looked at each other, the old man immediately understood his grandson''s little plan and gave a cold hum. Secretly scold this grandson is really a white eyed wolf, how long ago things still remember now, be careful! An Ruixin didn''t notice the surging undercurrent. Seeing Ji Chengze and Hu Duzi protecting the big bowl of soup, she sighed and turned to Mu Wanrong and said, "Auntie, since Cheng Ze has said that, you can taste my stewed pork ribs with wax gourd. I''ve heard from Cheng Ze that you''ve been on fire recently, and this wax gourd has brought down the fire. " Mu Wanrong didn''t want to grab soup with her son, but some of them were hurt by her son''s unkind appearance and were disappointed. However, this little loss dissipated after hearing an Ruixin''s words. He was surprised and said, "is this wax gourd soup stewed for me to reduce the fire?" An Ruixin does not smile, but mu Wanrong has been warmed by an Ruixin''s behavior. Girls are clever after all! Look, look, Chengze just said a word, and she remembered it in her heart. She was just a little cotton padded jacket. After greeting Mu Wanrong, an Ruixin immediately turns her eyes to the old man and Ji Xiaoran: "Chengze said that Ji grandfather likes to eat shrimp. This stewed prawn is specially made by me for Ji grandfather. I''ll try it to see if it''s right." The old man''s eyes were slightly bright. He had seen the prawns on the table for a long time. He was ready to move, but he had to carry a shelf on his face. This meeting, an Ruixin took the initiative to speak, he did not continue to carry, reserved extended chopsticks to clip a prawn in the past, tasted a mouthful, the more light in his eyes. "It''s very good. It''s fresh and tasty. It''s better than what I had in the restaurant before." An Rui was glad to see that the old man liked it and was relieved. She said with a smile, "grandfather, you flatter me. How can I compare with an authentic cook? Uncle, I heard that you like spicy food. This fish head with minced peppers and Kung Pao diced chicken are quite spicy. Would you like to have a try and see if it matches your taste? " Ji Xiaoran didn''t expect to have his own share. He tasted the two dishes spontaneously. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, his eyes at an Ruixin were much softer than before: "not bad." Knowing that this is the highest evaluation Ji Xiaoran can give, an Ruixin smiles and is very satisfied. An Ruixin takes into account the taste of everyone in the Ji family, but Ji Chengze swept those meals on the table, frowned and said, "what about you?" An Ruixin is stunned: "eh?" "What do you eat?" "I can do anything. I like all these. I''m not picky about food." Ji Chengze pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed the soup forward as if he had made some important decision. He whispered: "soup, share your half." An Ruixin The onlookers said: "what''s good enough? Mu Wanrong: "if you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother! Chapter 216 An Ruixin and Ji''s family are enjoying a rich lunch harmoniously. Ji Er Shao on the other side is not so lucky. He was swept out early in the morning. With a sense of yawning and sleepiness, he followed the staff who were waiting outside early and went straight to Tao Xinyuan''s home. When the doorbell rang, Tao Xinyuan was still asleep. Disturbed by the sudden ringing of the doorbell, Tao Xinyuan doesn''t want to get up at all. She pulls a doll over the side to block her ears and plans to continue to sleep after the doorbell. Who ever thought that the people outside the door were so persistent that they didn''t even press more than a dozen times, and there was a tendency to stop. Tao Xinyuan couldn''t bear it. She finally got up from the bed and went out. "Who, so early?" When Tao Xinyuan opened the door, all the people inside and outside were stunned. Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Xinyuan who is wearing a little white rabbit''s pink pajamas in front of her because she has just got up and her face is still a little red. It took a long time for him to regain his voice, and he said: "Hi, good morning." Tao Xinyuan saw Ji Chengyi also suddenly wake up, embarrassed to say: "Oh, it''s you! I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come here so early. I just woke up "It''s OK. I came too early." Ji Chengyi subconsciously glanced at the little white rabbit on Tao Xinyuan''s pajamas, "that, do you want to change clothes first?" "Oh, come on in, I''ll change." Tao Xinyuan nodded, directly released the doorknob, turned and entered the bedroom. Ji Chengyi see helpless shook his head, this little girl is really a little defensive heart. Fortunately, I''m not a bad person, or I''ll open the door and lead the wolf into the house. "You wait here until she''s dressed." Ji Chengyi said raised his hand to close the door, and slapped the staff outside. Tao Xinyuan''s room is similar to the feeling she gives people. The luxurious European style floor decoration style, but there are some lovely trinkets everywhere. Coupled with the whitewash style, it looks really warm and cute. Ji Chengyi sat on the sofa and picked up a rabbit pillow on the side. Inadvertently, it reminds me of Tao Xinyuan wearing rabbit pajamas, and the corners of her lips unconsciously evoke a light smile. It''s really... Unexpected fit. Ji Chengyi is looking back on the beautiful scene he just saw. Suddenly, he hears a rush of doorbell ringing outside the door. "Who will come at this time? Is that girl''s agent? " Ji Chengyi frowned, threw the pillow aside, got up and went out. As soon as the gate opens, Ji Chengyi''s eyes are filled with a face of wind and rain. It was a man about his age, taller than himself, handsome, looking at himself with cold eyes: "who are you?" Ji Chengyi Leng next: "Hello, are you?" The man did not answer, only asked: "Yuanyuan?" Yuanyuan? Is this the girl''s friend? "She''s changing." "Change clothes?" The man''s face became more and more gloomy, and he raised his hand to push the man away, "get out of the way." "Ah, I say you are..." Ji Chengyi saw that he was on the verge of revolt, but heard the man gnash his teeth and growl: "get out of the way, I''m her brother!" Ji Chengyi: "yes Chapter 217 Tao Xinyuan, who went back to her room to change clothes, heard the movement outside and rushed out as soon as possible. As a result, just out of the door to see is such a scene, immediately exclaimed: "brother, how do you come?" If Ji Chengyi was lucky to hear the man''s words at the beginning, now hearing Tao Xinyuan''s voice completely broke his last hope. Crouching trough, this is really the elder brother of that girl. I just planned to fight with him? Is it too late for him to rewind now?! No matter how broken Ji Chengyi''s heart is, Tao Shunming takes advantage of the gap between the people in front of him and pushes them to the side. A lunge in front of Tao Xinyuan, holding her sister''s shoulder, looked up and down countless times, worried and said: "Yuanyuan, are you ok? Is someone bullying you? It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m here. The man who dares to bully you will definitely break him up and throw him into the Huangpu River to feed the fish! " Ji Chengyi: "why is Yuanyuan so simple and lovely, but her brother so cruel? It''s unscientific! What''s the big break and throw it into the Huangpu River to feed the fish? Is this guy the boss of the underworld? No! Today, he just came to record a program. How could he become an unforgivable bully who bullies good women? "Well, brother, you may have misunderstood me. I''m not..." Before Ji Chengyi finished speaking, Tao Shunming turned his head and yelled at Ji Chengyi: "who is your big brother? Shut up! Yuanyuan, come on. My brother is here. Don''t be afraid. If he dares to be rude to you, I''ll let people deal with him right away. " Tao Shunming is really angry. He just came back from abroad. Before that, he didn''t talk to his baby sister on the phone, and didn''t tell her that he would come back today, just to give her a surprise. Unexpectedly, he came in a hurry and saw a group of people with long guns and short guns blocking the gate of his sister''s house. Tao Shunming''s first reaction was that his sister had an accident. Especially after seeing this strange man who appeared in his sister''s home, Tao Shunming was more and more sure of his conjecture. His precious sister must have been bullied by this man these days when she was away! No matter how dull Tao Xinyuan is, she finally realizes that something is wrong. She looks back and forth several times on Ji Chengyi and her brother, and suddenly realizes. "Brother, you misunderstood. We are shooting variety shows, not what you think." "Making variety shows?" Tao Shunming was stunned. "Yeah, making variety shows." It took Tao Xinyuan half a day to explain clearly to Tao Shunming that she and Ji Chengyi were shooting a variety show of imaginary love, and Ji Chengyi didn''t bully her. Tao Shunming after listening to slightly relieved, glad that his sister has not been bullied at the same time, looking at Ji Chengyi''s eyes, but still did not change. "Yuanyuan hasn''t eaten yet. I brought you your favorite wine balls and fried buns by the way. It''s just that you''ve been delayed for a long time on the way and it''s a little cold. You can go to the kitchen and heat it up before eating." When Tao Xinyuan heard that there was food in her eyes, she happily took the bag from Tao Shunming: "brother is the best! By the way, did brother Yi come here so early to have breakfast? Would you like to have one "Er..." Ji Chengyi is about to answer, and Tao Shunming''s hostile eyes have been killed. Yuanyuan should take the initiative to care about whether this person has breakfast or not, but this is the treatment that he does not have as a brother, and Yuanyuan even calls him Yige, so intimate! Chapter 218 Ji Chengyi was staring at by Tao Shunming, so he waved his hand and said, "no... no, I ate it before I came here. Go ahead and eat. Don''t worry about me. " "But..." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes in the hands of breakfast and Ji Chengyi body back and forth a trip, face show embarrassment. Obviously, I want to have breakfast, but it''s impolite for me to leave the guests as the host. How can Tao Shunming not see her mind? He said with a smile, "it''s OK. You go to have breakfast first. I''m here." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were slightly bright, and there was no doubt about him: "that elder brother and Yi elder brother will sit here first, and I will be back soon. Brother, you help me to take care of brother Yi. " "Well, I''ll take care of him for you!" What Tao Shunming said was that she was gnashing her teeth. Unfortunately, at this time, Tao Xinyuan was attracted by the food on her hand and didn''t find anything wrong. After watching his sister leave, Tao Shunming turns to face Ji Chengyi, and his face turns gloomy. Ji Chengyi: "the speed of changing face is too fast. Tao Shunming went to one side of the sofa and sat down. At the same time, he pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "please sit down." The man sitting on the sofa is like a sleeping cheetah. He seems lazy and spontaneous, but in fact he has a hidden opportunity to kill. He may jump up and bite your throat at any time, so that you don''t even have a chance to ask for help. Ji Chengyi instinctively aware of the danger, but had to follow each other''s instructions to sit opposite him. "That..." Ji Chengyi ponders what he wants to say, but Tao Shunming doesn''t intend to give him this opportunity. "Yaosheng''s current president is Ji Chengze''s younger brother, right?" Ji Chengyi was stunned: "brother Tao has heard of me?" "Of course." Tao Shunming sneered, "Ji Er Shao is very famous in the upper class. Of course, compared with the name of the second young master of your family, the name of the second young Playboy is really like thunder. " The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly froze. Tao Shunming glanced at him lightly and continued: "I heard that Ji Er Shao once dated three different girls in a month. Since he was an adult, there are countless women around him. Changing women is like changing clothes." The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face became more and more stiff. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s all my ignorance." "Young and ignorant? What''s the reason that the former Playboy Ji Er Shao suddenly changed his mind and abandoned the evil and followed the good? " "This..." Before Ji Chengyi can say anything, Tao Shunming has cut him off: "I don''t know why you plan such a reality show, and I don''t know why Ji Ershao, such a character, would come to participate in such a reality show. I only know that Yuanyuan is the treasure of our family. We have always protected her very well. We won''t have too much interference in what she likes to do. But she has a simple mind and is not wary of others. She doesn''t know the danger of the world, so she is easy to be cheated and hurt. " When Tao Shunming said this, his eyes suddenly sharpened. He raised his eyes to last season''s Chengyi, and obviously regarded the so-called reality show as a premeditated deception. Think about it and know how the president of a big company suddenly came to participate in this kind of reality show in person. To say that there is nothing fishy in it, he means he doesn''t believe anything. How could he be fooled by such a reason? Chapter 219 Tao Shunming''s sweeping eyes are too explicit. Ji Chengyi just wants to be invisible. Ji Chengyi stares at Tao Shunming bitterly, but he can''t explain, because Tao Shunming doesn''t think anything wrong. They really plan this variety show with impure motives. But the key is that the person with impure motives is not him, but his elder brother! Ji Chengyi opens his mouth and wants to tell the whole story. But when I think about it, I will only be more miserable when I go back to face my elder brother. Even if I believe my words, I will only think that it is their brothers'' collusion and bad intentions, and there will be no change in my opinion. It seems that the pot itself is determined today! Ji Chengyi''s heart is full of tears, but he has to keep smiling: "brother Tao can rest assured that I won''t hurt Yuanyuan." Tao Shunming gave him a light glance and said in a cold voice, "I hope so. But there''s one thing I think it''s better to inform Ji''er in advance. Although this reality show is a real person, it is an imaginary couple. In other words, you two are not really lovers, so please be a little bit restrained in the next few days. Yuanyuan in our family has a simple mind and is easy to take anything seriously. " Ji Chengyi''s heart leaped and his mouth opened. He was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Tao Shunming seemed to think of something. He looked up at him jokingly: "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. Yuanyuan of our family claims to be an adult, but in fact she is only 18 years old by the end of this year. Ji Er Shao is an adult. I believe you don''t want to be said to abduct underage girls. Do you want to eat tender grass? " A sentence "abducting underage girls, old cow eating tender grass" is really killing heart. Ji Chengyi only feels that his heart has been hit hard and nearly vomites a mouthful of blood. He is a good young man of 26 years old. He is young. How can he be three years old? How can old cow eat tender grass?! Before listening to Bai Ting Xue and Zheng Fang and privately Tucao, his elder brother and sister-in-law make complaints about the old cow''s eating grass. Now it''s on myself that I really realize the bitter pressure of being said to be an old cow eating tender grass! If you really come out, you have to pay back sooner or later! "This..." "Brother, brother Yi, what are you talking about? Why do you look so strange? " Ji Chengyi just about to open his mouth, a familiar voice suddenly came from the kitchen. After a while, the two people in the hall saw Tao Xinyuan coming out of the kitchen with a pan full of fried dumplings. Her face was bulging, and she was obviously still eating. As soon as Tao Shunming saw his younger sister come out, he immediately put away the scorn and sarcasm he had just faced Ji Chengyi. With a smile on his face, he gently spoiled him: "we are talking about your reality show! My brother was busy before and didn''t have time to accompany you. Now my brother is free at last and wants to accompany Yuanyuan more. Ji Er Shao has just agreed to let me join your reality show and accompany you more. Is Yuanyuan willing to give her brother a chance? " Tao Xinyuan''s eyes are slightly bright when she hears that her brother''s coming back means that he has something delicious and funny, and she is excited immediately¡° Of course, Yuanyuan likes her brother best! " Tao Shunming is greatly satisfied when he hears his sister''s sincere confession. He turns his head and gives Ji Chengyi a provocative glance. Ji Chengyi: "with such a headlight, how can he and the girl play happily in the future? Chapter 220 In a reality show, some people are so happy that they can''t think of it. They blinded many onlookers. However, some people are so hard to shoot. The end of the "Nie Wenjing: meet you, like dead wood, let me this piece of dry desert coruscate. We''ll see you next Saturday. Come and guess who my CP is. You''ll get a prize for it With a beautiful landscape painting behind, countless people began to guess about him. "Lying trough, so fast! So I''m going to be lovelorn next week? Sobbing, sobbing... " "No matter who dares to rob mosquitoes from me, they should be aware of being shot by me!" "Whining, when I think that mosquitoes and xinxinmingming are participating in the same program, but they each carry a CP, I feel very abusive for a moment!" "Cry, haw, abuse + 1" Following is Bai tingxue, she sent a picture of two people sitting together in the courtyard. Beautiful sunset, a woman''s head on the shoulders of men, incomparable harmony. However, what is most intriguing is her series of words: "thank God, let me meet you at the most appropriate time and place. Next Saturday, we''ll meet and see each other "Ah, who is it! Who robbed my goddess? " "Why do I think this man''s hair color and body shape don''t feel like a native?" "You''re not alone upstairs, so it''s a crooked nut? Crouching trough, the goddess has been robbed by crooked nuts! " "Oh, my God, if I had known that, I should have summoned up the courage to tell the goddess. Maybe I could have the beauty back in my arms. It''s better than watching the goddess abducted by crooked nuts and crying now!" "As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Goddess, you''re swollen. You can''t imagine running away with a fake foreign devil!" The bottom of Bai tingxue''s microblog explodes because of the appearance of the people around her. On the other side, Tao Xinyuan''s microblog is another scene. The photo sent by Tao Xinyuan is a table full of dishes and a thank-you speech. "To see not to eat small dumplings: Today Yige took me out to eat again! The food is delicious, and the Yige people are also very good. It''s said that the show will be on next Saturday. We need to support us "Lying trough, Xiao Yuanyuan is in love. I can''t believe it!" "Oh, my God, is Xiao Yuanyuan an adult? Puppy love is not good. I''ll be spanked by my brother! " "It''s enough of spanking upstairs. I''ve already laughed!" "Why do I think that this Yige is clever and knows how to abduct xiaoyuanyuan in our family with food, but at the same time I think that the picture of this man feeding xiaoyuanyuan should be a little cute." "You are not alone upstairs!" "Again? So have you had it before? Congratulations on Xiao Yuanyuan''s long-term meal ticket. Finally, no one will be able to support him! " Chapter 221 Ji Er Shao, who is lucky to be regarded as a long-term meal ticket, saw such a message when he secretly touched Tao Xinyuan''s microblog, and he couldn''t help taking a puff. But soon this message was brushed away by other messages, of course, because of the "Yige" that Tao Xinyuan accidentally revealed in her dynamic. "Brother Yi? Easy? What''s the name of the little fresh meat in the current circle "I remember that the new band XX seems to have a drummer with the word Yi." "It seems that the actor who played the heroine''s younger brother in love with the summer tree also has a word Yi in his name." "Why must it be small fresh meat? Can''t old cadres? I remember Kong Yizhao, who won the Golden Rooster Award for best supporting actor, seems to be the same word "It''s enough upstairs. Our little Yuanyuan is still a Laurie. I really can''t accept anything like uncle." "The same feeling, uncle and nephew love god horse, feel like a flower inserted in the cow dung, the most important thing is that this is an old cow." Ji Er Shao, who can barely be uncle Tao Xinyuan in age, got another shot in the knee! Three known lineups of artists have published dynamic publicity programs, which makes many people pay more attention to the fourth known lineup - an Ruixin. Sure enough, not long after the three published their news, an Ruixin also showed a picture on her microblog. Similar to Tao Xinyuan''s picture, an Ruixin''s is a table picture of six dishes and two soups. "I made six dishes and two soups myself. Fortunately, you all like them. Next Saturday, your curious and mysterious CP will appear soon. Please treat him well. " Hand picked stars: sofa. "I knew it, I knew it, with big star, I can only sit on the bench forever!" "Floor!" "A few hands upstairs are so fast. The disabled party says they can''t get the front row of vakson!" "Are these dishes made by Xinxin? My God, it''s so rich. As a kitchen killer, I express all kinds of envy and jealousy, but I don''t hate it! " "These dishes are delicious at first sight. They are so delicious that Xinxin really wants to get married in the hall and the kitchen." "Upstairs self-respect, Xinxin is everyone''s, excessive YY will be dragged out by the little stars, ooxx and * *" "Ha ha ha, upstairs, you should be dragged out!" "I really want to taste Xinxin''s craftsmanship. It looks like I have an appetite!" "It''s a newspaper to send this picture late at night! I''m hungry. " "Hungry + 1" "Hungry + 2" "Hungry + 10086" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said," don''t you all notice the hands on the table? " "As a hand controller, I''m sure the two beautiful hands on the left must be Xinxin and mysterious CP, and the two on the right... Are Xinxin''s friends, mysterious CP''s friends, or Xinxin''s parents? Or... Mysterious mom and dad? " "Lying trough, mysterious mom and dad? Xinxin future parents in law? So this is the rhythm of meeting parents? " "Bet a cucumber, these two hands are Xinxin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law." "Bet two cucumbers, it must be Xinxin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bet 10000 cucumbers, it must be Xinxin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law." "The pillow is wet enough! I''ve seen people show their boyfriends and girlfriends, show their love for dogs, and now there are people show their parents in law! Come on, I''ll eat this dog food! " Chapter 222 An Ruixin didn''t expect that the eyes of these netizens were so sharp, and the small details that she didn''t find when she sent pictures were picked out, especially Looking at her father-in-law and mother-in-law in the row below, an Ruixin''s face was slightly red, but she couldn''t help thinking that if someone saw this, he would be secretly happy. Wearing a small waistcoat secretly watching someone looking at those messages on the Internet is really happy, with the smile of the lips are more profound than usual. This rare spectacle blinds Ji Chengyi, who comes with the program plan. Ji Chengyi''s mouth is slightly puffed, but his elder brother has tasted the sweetness in this program. It''s pity that when he gets along with Tao Xinyuan, his elder brother always treats him as a thief. No matter how painful he is. "Brother, this is the plan of the program. I''m scheduled to be prime time from 8:00 to 10:00 on Saturday evening." Ji Chengze took a look at the plan, frowned and said, "can''t you be more forward?" Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment before he realized what Ji Chengze meant. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. He felt a little impulsive. He wanted to grab his brother''s collar and shake him violently. It''s just a few days. Why can''t this guy wait? Many adults, but also with a hairy boy like, want to let the world know that he and his sister-in-law in love, simply can''t bear to look at! But on second thought, with his brother''s temperament, he has not openly disclosed their relationship to the public, but has chosen to disclose their relationship in such a specious way. In fact, he has been quite restrained. "Cough, this period is the best. The quality and popularity of the program not only have an impact on investors, but also are closely related to the reputation of the guests. My sister-in-law is now more controversial than praised in the circle. If the show doesn''t get any good results this time, I''m afraid her career will also be impacted. " Ji Chengyi has a good idea. An Ruixin is Ji Chengze''s weakness now. Ji Chengze doesn''t care how much profit the program investment can make, but he doesn''t want to make fun of an Ruixin''s career. Otherwise, why did he bother Ji Chengyi to plan this program. Because care about, so careful, want to give her the best things, but worry about giving more to each other to create a burden. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, reluctantly nodded: "then next Saturday." Ji Chengyi was slightly relieved and took back the plan book. Then he put on his usual cynical smile, rubbed against Ji Chengze''s side and said, "brother, I just saw it. My sister-in-law came to our house this time and made a table for you, but I didn''t eat it. When do you want my sister-in-law to come to our house again and let me try her craft? " Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at him deeply: "ah..." Ji Chengyi: "I have a bad temper. Don''t think you are my brother, I dare not beat you! Ji Chengze completely does not take Ji Chengyi''s glare in the eye, coldly way: "want to do it yourself." Xinxin is not a cook at home. She only needs to make food for herself. Ji Chengyi''s servant and Ji Chengze''s cold eyes are just like those who let off steam. He only dares to think indignantly in his heart that there is a daughter-in-law who can cook! Chapter 223 It turns out that having a daughter-in-law who can cook is really a great thing. After knowing that an Ruixin has the habit of making her own Bento, Ji Chengze calls her several times, beating around the Bush and expressing her dissatisfaction with the food outside. An Ruixin thought for a long time before she realized that this guy wanted to eat his own food. But at the same time, he felt funny. He immediately said that since the food outside was greasy and unclean, he would cook in the morning. If he didn''t mind his poor craftsmanship, she could make an extra one for him every day. Ji Chengze wants an Ruixin to deliver it to him in person, but he feels sorry for an Ruixin. So he immediately says that he will let Ji Mingcheng come to her every morning to get the Bento instead of sending it. Ji Mingcheng, who has become a driver from an assistant, is once again a rice delivery worker In this way, at noon the next day, Ji Chengze was satisfied to see the pink lunch box full of girlish flavor on his desk. Ji Er Shao unexpectedly received a message at lunchtime. When he opened it, it turned out to be a box of well prepared and sumptuous family lunches. If you look at the sender, you''ll see that he''s the eldest brother of his family. I want to know who made this Bento with my toes! Ji Er Shao stares at the picture with big eyes. After a long time, he bows his head and sees his poor working meal. All of a sudden, he has no appetite. Count! You! Cruel! An Ruixin doesn''t know that as soon as Ji chengzegang gets the Bento he made for him, he immediately shows off with his brother in a low-key way. After feeding his big dog, an Ruixin starts to work again. An Ruixin''s second TV series "good luck in law" officially started shooting. As the heroine of the play, Ann Ruixin and other major characters are all in the cast on the day of shooting. By the time an Ruixin arrived, several actors had already arrived ahead of time, one of whom was Du Yiyang, who played the leading role in the play. Du Yiyang is an actor who has become popular recently relying on a supporting actor in a modern urban drama. It is said that he has also played many TV dramas before, but they are not well-known supporting actors. This is his first time to play a leading actor. "Miss Ann? I''m Du Yiyang. Nice to meet you. " An Ruixin reached out to shake it back, with a polite but not too intimate smile on her face: "Hello, Mr. Du, I''m an Ruixin, looking forward to the follow-up cooperation." Du Yiyang was stunned when he heard that an Ruixin would talk about her work as soon as she came up. He suddenly thought of the previous scandals about an Ruixin and the fate of the people who tried to speculate with her. He suddenly understood something and stepped back with a smile: "well, miss an and I need a lot of cooperation next. I''d like to ask miss an for more advice." An Ruixin will see a series of changes in this person''s eyes, lips slightly hook, back to a smile. And no matter how the performance of this person, but at least, is an interesting person. After simply saying hello to several people present, an Ruixin takes Shan Muyu into the dressing room. At that time, there was no one in the dressing room, and soon someone took the initiative to welcome her when she saw her coming in. An Ruixin also has no airs, and soon became one with the makeup artist in charge of herself. But at this time, several people suddenly heard an impatient female voice outside the door: "isn''t it a female No. 2, who needs to stir up the army? People and heroines are not necessarily as active as you. If you are late, you will be late. What are you nervous about? I don''t believe it. Can the director teach me a lesson because of this? " Chapter 224 Women''s arrogant words reverberate in the dressing room. People''s faces in the dressing room change at the same time, and then they all turn their eyes to the closed door of the dressing room not far away. With a click, the door was opened from the outside, and a tall and fierce woman came in, followed by a submissive young woman assistant. After entering the dressing room, the woman glanced around and did not say hello to others. She went directly to the biggest dressing table in the dressing room and sat down. She yelled at the woman who still couldn''t respond: "what are you doing? Make me up! Didn''t you hear the director urging you outside? If it''s too late, it''s all up to you. " The woman who was yelled at turned blue and white, white and green, but she didn''t have an attack and began to make up for the woman. "Who is that woman? Such a posture? " As soon as it was over there, a few makeup artists on her side could not help whispering. "Didn''t you hear what she just called? This person is probably the No.2 girl who just joined the cast today. It seems that her name is Nie Yiyi. " "Nie Yiyi? I''ve never heard of this man. It''s just a girl with such a big style that we don''t pay attention to our director. It can''t be... " "Shh, just keep your voice down and know. If you speak so loud, be careful that the woman will pick your skin." "That''s true!" "I also heard from the people in front of me. This woman originally wanted to play the heroine in a relationship. She also said hello to the cast when she wanted to choose the heroine. I didn''t expect that the people at the top found a more suitable one and decided directly. Isn''t this woman angry?" "No wonder the woman just mentioned the heroine in a sour tone. She wanted to be the leading role." Shan Muyu listens to the conversation of several people and looks quietly at an Ruixin. Ann Ruixin shook her head and glanced at the woman''s direction with cool eyes. After years of ups and downs in the entertainment industry, she didn''t know that as an actor, the most important thing to offend is the makeup artist and post editing staff, especially the makeup artist, besides the director, producer, investor and screenwriter of the production team. The audience''s first impression of an actor is particularly important, so if you don''t meet a better makeup artist, regardless of your acting skills, the audience''s first impression will definitely be better. But obviously, the woman in front of her didn''t realize much about it. Not long after sitting down, Nie Yiyi began to point her finger at the woman makeup artist who made her up. "Give me more powder here, and make my eyebrows thicker. How can my lipstick be this color? Can you make up or not? " That female makeup artist was trained by her, her face turned black. Although she didn''t reply, her body began to tremble with anger. Compared with Nie Yiyi''s roaring over there, an Ruixin''s side is much quieter and more harmonious. An Ruixin seldom talks since she sits down, but the makeup artist sometimes stops and asks, "is that ok?" At this time, Annie would smile and reply, "well, that''s fine, thank you." One will always find one''s advantages in comparison. If you put it in peacetime, the people present at most will only think that Ann Ruixin is polite and cultured. But now with Nie Yiyi beside to do contrast, high stand see, but people can''t help but to her a little more favor. Chapter 225 The makeup artist in charge of an Ruixin secretly congratulates that he has just stepped up to welcome an Ruixin. And the makeup artist in charge of Nie Yiyi is choking with anger, secretly regretting why he just stood in such a position, and his actions are mixed with some resentment. Almost an hour later, their makeup was almost finished. An Ruixin looked at herself in her glasses and said with a smile, "it''s very nice. Thank you." Next to the makeup artist Wen Yan slightly relieved, but also back to an Ruixin a smile, began to clean up the makeup desk on those cosmetics. Ann Ruixin finished her make-up and was ready to leave. Before she got up, she heard the woman scream. "That''s what you''re talking about? Why is it so ugly? I might as well do it myself. " For Nie Yiyi make-up of that woman make-up artist this hold back a stomach fire, this will listen to Nie Yiyi this words, the taut string inside the head in the end or broken. "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. Since Miss Nie has said that, you can do it again by yourself." That clear make-up teacher says also no matter Nie Yi what reaction, directly picked up the cosmetics on the table. "What''s your attitude? Do you know who I am? I''m just a little make-up artist who works for people to get money. Do you dare to talk to me like this? Do you believe I''ll let the director fire you soon? Speaking to you, what''s your attitude? You... " Nie Yiyi is still swearing, but the female makeup artist has already cleaned up the cosmetics on the table, turned and left directly. People so regardless of Ran, like is born fan Nie Yiyi a slap. Nie Yi Yi''s face suddenly gloomy come down, a pair of eyes son evil ruthlessly swept all people in the house, high voice way: "all Leng why?"? Why don''t you come and help me make up? " Several makeup artists in the room looked at each other, but no one wanted to step forward. Nie Yiyi sees that the anger is getting worse and worse. She glances at an Ruixin who has no time to go out. After seeing her face, her eyes quickly scratch a trace of jealousy. Raise a hand to point, unexpectedly is direct point to just for an Ruixin make-up of that make-up: "you, don''t see, is you, you come to me to melt." Nie Yiyi this words a, the facial expression of a few people all is a change. The makeup artist standing next to an Ruixin was stunned, and his face was at a loss. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly Lin, but soon recovered to the original state. Without looking at Nie Yiyi, she said to the little girl with a smile, "it''s OK. You can go there. I''m fine." The little girl pursed her lips, nodded gratefully at an Ruixin, and walked towards Nie Yiyi''s direction. Originally, he thought that his actions would make an Ruixin angry, but he could just take advantage of the situation. Nie Yiyi saw the little girl walk up to him, and an Ruixin didn''t feel any displeased. He just felt like he was punching on the cotton. He took out an Ruixin''s eyes and gave a cold hum. He didn''t care about the girl''s face. How can an Ruixin not see the malice in Nie Yiyi''s eyes? She smiles and leaves the dressing room with Shan Muyu. Stepping out of the door of the dressing room, an Ruixin quietly glanced at the faces of the people in the dressing room, with a meaningful smile on her lips. Chapter 226 An Ruixin left, Nie Yiyi''s anger did not come out, had to turn the spearhead to the side of the little assistant. "Who was that woman just now? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Isn''t it a new dragon suit? " Nie Yiyi this words, next to her make-up under the makeup artist is a meal, fortunately Nie Yiyi this meeting attention in Ann Ruixin and assistant body, did not find. "Yiyi elder sister, that girl just now is not a dragon set." "It''s not a trick?" The little assistant timidly looked at Nie Yiyi, hesitated and said: "well, she seems to be an Ruixin who is going to play the heroine this time... Miss an." "What?" As expected, Nie Yiyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the assistant''s words, which scared the makeup artist on the side. "It''s her!" Nie Yiyi recalled the delicate appearance of an Ruixin just after her makeup was fixed. Her eyes quickly crossed with resentment and jealousy, and her face was even more distorted. Immersed in anger and jealousy, Nie Yiyi never noticed the frightened eyes of the little assistant and the indifferent or disgusted eyes of the people in the dressing room. On the other side, Shan Muyu''s face is a little ugly when he follows an Ruixin out of the dressing room. She has been in the circle for such a long time. How can she not see that Nie Yiyi''s action is to save an Ruixin''s face? "You just can not be so soft. You should be more savage and stronger than her when dealing with this kind of person." So many years of ups and downs, let Shan Muyu just not with a hairy boy like on the spot attack, can be out of the dressing room, she still can''t help but mutter a complaint, visible she to Nie Yiyi just attitude how tired. An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu was fighting for his own injustice, and her lips were slightly crooked, but she began to laugh: "sister Shan, how can I be soft? Didn''t you just see the look in the dressing room? " Single dusk rain tiny Leng, recollect just in the make-up room everyone look to Nie Yiyi''s eyes, the eye ground once crossed a light. Seeing this, an Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu had understood the key to it. She continued with a smile: "today is the first day to turn on the computer. If I make trouble with her, we all know that we are reasonable, but we can''t tell what it will be like if we spread it to the outside. We innocent people are said to have the same virtue with her, and we want to know how much we wish. Let''s put it bluntly today. We were bitten by dogs. Do we have to bite back? No, we don''t need to. We just need to let everyone else know that this is a mad dog and can bite people. That''s enough. " Shan Muyu nodded in silence, and his face was much better. In the next few days, Ann Ruixin stayed in the production group and was praised by the director, other actors and even the staff for her gentle and polite attitude. On the other hand, Nie Yiyi is isolated by the majority of the crew because of her domineering nature and growing temper. Looking at an Ruixin, who is treated differently from her, her eyes are more and more venomous. But fortunately, during this period of time, there has not been any big conflict between the two. An Ruixin will pay more attention to her at the beginning, but soon she will have no energy to pay attention to this unimportant person. Because, she and Ji Chengze participated in the reality show in countless people''s eagerness to finally broadcast! Chapter 227 "Move the small bench, prepare my favorite melon seeds, and wait for my family''s Xinxin variety show." "Take me upstairs. I can finally see Xinxin on TV. I''m so excited! Although an Ruixin has gained a certain popularity because of the previous reports of various ups and downs, now "Kongtong Que" has not been broadcast, and the milk advertisement that an Ruixin later shot has not been broadcast. Most people''s impression of an Ruixin still stays in the make-up photos of "kongtongque" and the previous shooting clips. This variety show will be their first time to see an Ruixin on the big screen, live an Ruixin! Therefore, a few minutes before the broadcast, the comments below an Ruixin''s microblog had been occupied by the excited little stars. "One minute countdown" "Countdown 30 seconds" "Fifteen seconds" "Ten seconds" "Five seconds" "Ah, here we go. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll concentrate on watching the program." The variety show "nice to meet you" started on time. The people who swiped the screen on an Ruixin''s microblog left their mobile phones to watch the show, and the comment area was temporarily calm. However, this calm did not last long. A few minutes later, the microblog exploded again. "I''ll go, the CP behind the white shadow is really a crooked nut, crooked nut!" "Vakson, the goddess was really taken away by the crooked nut. Although the crooked nut is also very handsome, this can not be the reason for him to take away the goddess." "Wuwuwuwu, the CP of mosquito also appears. It turns out that it''s Su Jing, a new singer. I prefer Xinwen CP!" "Ah, Xinxin is out, out!" In the first few minutes, a simple preview of the whole show was shown. After Bai tingxue and her CP, Nie Wenjing and his younger martial sister flashed in turn, an Ruixin finally appeared. In the picture, an Ruixin is wearing a white skirt, barefoot on the beach, laughing happily and warm. "Meimei, Xinxin is really suitable for wearing a white skirt, good fairy, good fairy [nosebleed]" "Gee, when I looked at the photos before, I knew that Xinxin was so beautiful that people and gods were angry. Now I feel even more beautiful when I see the video. No, I''m going to have a member after reading it. I''ll look at the screenshot again. This will be my desktop in the future! " "Xinxin''s face is really invincible, and the skin looks good fried chicken, envy!" "Tired or not, at this time, they even use q-map to block Xinxin CP''s face. Is this going to be announced at the last moment? Do you want to stop watching this program? " "It''s so stupid upstairs. The program team did it deliberately just because they wanted the audience rating. It''s treacherous! How treacherous "Eh, Xiao Yuanyuan''s face is also blocked! Is it really a big uncle? "Oh, no!" The crowd turned to make complaints about the show''s unscrupulous, while watching the white Ting snow and Erwin''s greasy greasy everyday show and Nie Wenjing and Su Jing''s unhappy first meeting, the camera turned to An Ruixin. "It''s coming, it''s coming, Xinxin''s CP is coming!" "Come on, let''s see if this guy is worthy of Xinxin." In the elegant and chic western restaurant, an Ruixin sits by the French window and patiently waits for her mysterious "boyfriend". Then, as soon as the lens turned, a slender figure broke into everyone''s sight without warning. All in front of the TV audience''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the heart is coincidentally raised an idea. what the fuck! handsome! Chapter 228 The man in the camera is dressed in an elegant suit, and his handsome and three-dimensional facial features are not inferior to those popular male stars who rely on their beauty. But his natural superior temperament is beyond the reach of those male stars who are deliberately shaped through various packaging. It''s just an ordinary box door, but it makes men walk out of the red carpet style. The moment the man enters the box, the picture suddenly stops and a series of gilded words are printed below the man: Ji Chengze, CEO and chairman of Ji''s group, the first Chinese to enter the top 50 of Xbox rich list. "Ah, what''s the situation? Who is this handsome guy? How handsome! Why haven''t you heard of this person before? It doesn''t make sense to be so handsome and not famous! " "Calm down upstairs, don''t you see the small words at the bottom of the screen? This man is not an insider, he is a big boss "Crouching, crouching, crouching, crouching, crouching, my heart has been brushed by a group of people. It turned out to be Ji boss! Ji boss actually came to participate in this kind of entertainment reality show. Is it going to rain on this day? " "Science popularization upstairs!" "Seeking science popularization + 1" "Seeking science popularization + 2" "Seeking popular science + 10086" "There''s nothing to popularize. Go to Baidu by yourself. As a financial college student, I can only implicitly say that this is a big boss who can be used as a business model textbook "I went to Baidu, curious, and knelt down on the spot. This man is not just a boss, but a fighter in a boss! " See a few people in front of the message, a lot of people who had not heard of Ji Chengze before all ran to help Du Niang, the results of this investigation all shocked. "At the age of five, he began to make his mark. At the age of 15, he completed all the subjects of Oxford double degree in economics and graduated. At the age of 16, he began to take over the family business. At the age of 20, he became a leader in the international business group. Many times shortlisted in X booth rich list, proficient in many languages, perennial in the world''s top rich list. My God, Ma Ma asked me why I knelt down to watch TV "Ma Ma, what a big boss, a living boss!" "I''m so glad that I can catch such a big boss alive in any program." "Upstairs, dare to say so, not afraid that boss will check the water meter in your house later?" "You have talent and money, such a perfect man, do you want people to live?" "In silence, this man seems to be the first in the list of the most sleepy men among celebrities in China. So far, he is single and has no gossip." "Male god, face me up!" "Male god, I will give you a monkey!" "Hello, demon zero? That''s right. The two upstairs. Grab them "Whimper, who can understand the complex mood of my goddess sleeping with my male god, so happy and jealous?" "Hahaha, it''s amazing that such a golden bachelor should be with Xinxin group CP, mosquito, you accept your life, lose "The position of mosquito''s main palace is not guaranteed @ Nie Wenjing. Mosquitoes don''t cry when they touch their heads. It''s not that you are too weak. It''s really that the opponent is too strong. I can only stand as boss this time." "Station boss" "Station boss" "How many upstairs are enough? What''s the point? Well, I''ll be boss, too Ji Chengze''s appearance on the Internet set off an uproar, and a message in the comment area later lifted the wave to the top. "Well, this person seems to have answered my message about Xinxin before." Chapter 229 This comment was soon drowned in a lot of comments, but there were also a few sharp eyes found this message. "Wait, what do I see? Someone was lucky by the boss? " "Front row sister paper, hand in the message not to kill, quickly on the screenshot, love!" "I saw awesome front row front, too. Hurry up and do it." The man saw that someone noticed him and let out the screenshot of the record he had not found easily. "@ Ji Chengze [v]: good @ favorite Xinxin doesn''t explain: Although we know that reality shows are fake, we''d better ask the new CP to take good care of Xinxin and treat her better, otherwise the little stars won''t let you go." "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" The comment area was completely swiped by rows of "I''ll pull it out.". "I feel like I smell the sour smell of love! Don''t stop me. I''m a single dog. What are you doing in this world? I''m going to jump "Take me upstairs!" "Take me upstairs!" "Don''t you find that this message was published on the day when Xinxin said she was going to make a reality show?" "Yes, yes, the message upstairs was clearly sent that day, and the boss later forwarded the comment. So, boss, this is a sneak under Xinxin''s microblog? " "I didn''t know the truth upstairs, and then I was fed a mouthful of dog food." "Why did the lucky relatives notice this message now? If we found it earlier, we would know the mystery of Xinxin earlier. What is the purpose of these two weeks'' entanglement? For what Someone who was lucky to say that he was also very wronged, to be exact, he was so sorry that his intestines were blue. "I thought it was very strange at that time. I went to Baidu specially. Who knows that a lot of achievements came out. I thought... This is a high imitation number." "Understanding upstairs, if a cool and crazy character suddenly replies to me, I will think it''s a high imitation." "Ha ha ha ha, so you have missed a hundred million!" "Ah, what''s the matter with this thick wind of spoiling? Is it my illusion? Why do you think their pink bubbles are going to overflow the screen when you look at them in the same frame "You are not alone upstairs. Seeing the ideal type of Xinxin and boss asking each other, you feel that the pink bubble between them burst out." "And stew, like to eat Chinese food or Western food god horse, and inexplicably feel boss good pet Xinxin, this is my illusion?" "The road is not an illusion, because I think so too! But I don''t think it''s just the boss who dotes on Xinxin. Xinxin seems to dote on the boss too, so they dote on each other? " "I can''t extricate myself from indulging in the mutual favor between two people. As a single dog, am I self abusive?" "Self abuse + 1" "My mother asked me why I knelt down to eat dog food..." Various topics about them on the Internet continue to soar, and the audience rating of variety shows also soared to the peak during this period. At the same time, Ji''s boss, who is sitting in front of the TV and watching the program on time, brushes the comments on the Internet and looks at himself and an Ruixin on the TV screen. For a long time, Ji Chengze seems to have made up his mind. He gets up and walks to the balcony outside the room, looks at the stars and dials a phone. The phone was soon connected, and a familiar female voice came from that end: "hello?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and the people on the other side began to wonder. Fang said in a dumb voice, "I miss you." Chapter 230 An Ruixin is stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering that she once told Ji Chengze that if she wanted to call her, she would take the initiative to find him. So, is he playing coquetry with her now? An Ruixin''s lips were slightly crooked. She looked up at the night sky outside the window and asked, "where are you now?" "At home." An Ruixin pondered: "remember where we first met?" Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that an Ruixin said that she was chased and killed, and that she accidentally passed by the place where she saved her life. "Well, I remember." "There is a small square nearby. You can wait for me there." An Ruixin said again as if she had thought of something. She added, "don''t get off when you arrive. Wait for me in the car." The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and whispered back, "well." A man''s voice is low and magnetic. It comes into his ears through the telephone. It''s softer than usual. An Ruixin''s face was slightly red, and her hands holding the phone tightened their consciousness: "well, I''ll see you later." "OK, I''ll see you later." Hang up the phone, an Ruixin rubbed his slightly red face, turned back to the room to change clothes. Half an hour later, when an Ruixin changes her clothes and arrives at the appointed place, Ji Chengze has already arrived. Ji Mingcheng, who has been temporarily arrested as a driver, is still sitting in the driver''s seat. Annie chuckled, walked quickly to the back window and tapped twice to attract the attention of the car. The door opened quickly, and a familiar tall figure came out of the rear seat. In this season, the temperature difference between day and night in F City is relatively large. It''s often hot in the daytime, but it''s already a bit chilly in winter at night. Different from the past, today''s Ji Chengze is not wearing the same old-fashioned suit, but a crescent white windbreaker. Used to see men wearing dark suits, this is the first time that Ann Ruixin saw him wearing such light colored clothes. An Ruixin had to admit that the color of the clothes seemed to reflect the face of the people in front of her. It''s not as mature as dark clothes. This color series makes men look younger and more... Charming. The cold moonlight sprinkles on the man''s body, as if to cover him with a layer of dense light. Like, more handsome! "What''s the matter?" Familiar voice, interrupted an Ruixin''s journey. An Ruixin wakes up like a dream, and then realizes that she has just been stunned by people. The temperature on her face suddenly rises. In order to cover her embarrassment, she quickly raises her scarf and whispers: "this, do you want to fasten it?" Ji Chengze''s eyes lingered on the same scarf around an Ruixin''s neck for a few seconds: "you help me tie it." An Ruixin Leng Leng, looked up to Ji Chengze, nodded. Wrap the scarf on your hand around Ji Chengze''s neck. Sheng Sheng covers the lower half of Ji Chengze''s face. "All right." "Well." On the broad square, the screen of the big screen is playing the clip of "nice to meet you" in which an Ruixin arranges clothes for Ji Chengze. However, the people watching the program under the big screen did not know that it was not far away from them. The two protagonists in the picture are looking at each other face to face. Surrounded by the same snow-white scarf, they only show a pair of eyes that can only see each other and smile at each other. Chapter 231 Other people really don''t notice the movement on this side, but Ji Mingcheng, who is only a few steps away from them, can''t turn a blind eye to this scene. He was so stunned to see an Ruixin personally tied the scarf to Ji Chengze''s neck, and looked at the two people who didn''t even say two words but could look at each other with a smile. Finally, looking at the pink bubbles around them, Ji Mingcheng feels that he has been severely hit by 10000 points, and his face is numb! What a wonderful couple! Can lovers spread dog food so blatantly? Can lovers abuse small animals so wantonly? A single dog is a human being, and a single dog has human rights! Ji Mingcheng felt the cold dog food on his face, and at the same time, he cried out the last whine of a single dog in his heart. At the same time, not far away from the two parties for them in the eyes of others is no different from a series of acts of grace love did not have the slightest consciousness. After finishing each other''s clothes, an Ruixin takes Ji Chengze back to the car and smiles at Ji Mingcheng with an apologetic smile: "well, Mr. Ji, you go back first. Chengze and I have other places to go. I''ll go back with him later. You go back to have a rest first. Don''t follow us. " Ji Chengze also quietly threw a warning look to Ji Mingcheng. The information revealed in that look is: get out of here, don''t disturb our world! Ji Mingcheng: "Crouching trough, is it to be used up or used up! Ji Mingcheng walks away with his broken glass heart and full of grievances, while Ji Chengze and an Ruixin start to walk the street hand in hand. Yes, hand in hand! The dim night lights on all sides of the street reflect the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going on the street, adding some unspeakable warmth to the cold night. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walk side by side, their hands hanging on the side of the body, tightly clasping, snow-white scarf covered their appearance, people can not see their faces. Even so, the pedestrians on the street would stop to pay attention to the two people from time to time, and cast friendly and envious eyes on them. These people probably can''t think of the two people in front of them. One is a new actress with hot topic recently, and the other is a powerful person who can shake three times in s city just by stamping one foot. "Is this the first time you''ve been walking on the street like this?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. Her bright eyes reflect the neon lights on the roadside, which are more and more amazing. Ji Chengze looked into an Ruixin''s eyes and nodded: "well, this is the first time." He was born with a serious habit of cleanliness. He was very averse to physical contact with people, so he seldom went out to ramble, especially in places with many people. This is the first time, he and a person hand in hand, in the most intimate attitude walking on the street. The car exhaust and the noisy crowd around him, which once made him very upset, are no longer so unbearable, just because of the person around him. An Ruixin smell speech side head, continued to ask again: "that... Like?" "Well." As long as there is a place for you, my eyes can only see you, and my heart can only beat for you. I can overcome the rest, because they are less important than you. Chapter 232 They walked up the street for about half an hour and finally arrived at their destination. It was a small open-air rooftop on the hillside. It was a bit remote and shabby. There were few people around. An Ruixin leaned against the fence in front of the roof, pointed to the lights below, and said happily: "you see, from this side down, you can see the whole night scene of F City. And then when you look up, you can see the stars again. Isn''t that great? " Ji Chengze looks in the direction pointed by an Ruixin. Not far away, neon light and shadow come into his eyes. The flashing colored lights on the roadside, the warm lights of housing buildings and the lights of traffic flow gather together. Little by little, the city is dotted into a dazzling sea of stars. This is the first time for Ji Chengze to appreciate the city where he has been for a long time from such a place and perspective. Different from the day, the city quietly shows another charm when night falls. As soon as you look up, you will see stars all over the sky. The silver twinkling stars are like beautiful pearls, embellishing the dark night with subtlety and shyness. It''s different from the dazzling lights below, but it''s also charming and warm. "Is it good?" An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze hasn''t said anything for a long time. She can''t help but ask again. Her eyes are fixed on Ji Chengze. With some tension and expectation, she looks like a child who shares secrets with her friends and hopes to be recognized and praised. "Well, it looks good." It''s just Ji Chengze goes to an Ruixin''s side and looks at the people''s eyes. This pair of clear eyes are bursting out with bright light because of joy at the moment, which makes people unconsciously attracted close and indulge in the fall. In his heart, no matter the lights below or the stars above, they were not as good-looking as this man''s eyes. An Ruixin doesn''t know what Ji Chengze thinks. She is also very happy to see that Ji Chengze really likes it here. Just like what she originally identified with is now identified with another person, the most important thing is that this person is still the one she cares about. "I used to come here by myself whenever I had something to worry about. To the sky, to the following to talk about their troubles, to talk about their recent problems, after that, although not necessarily to solve the problem, but the mood will be much better An Ruixin is actually talking about her previous life. In her last life, she had been in the circle for eight years, without any background or contacts. Everything she had came one step at a time by herself. She has been a Longtao, a supporting role, and even the cheapest stand in for others when she was at her worst. All the way, he was blinded by others, faced up to others'' deliberate embarrassment, and even fell victim to others'' hidden rules. He watched his role slip away from his hands. At that time, she would come here to vent her grievances and distress, and then stand up again and continue to move forward step by step. Even if you knock your head and blood, even if you don''t know what is waiting for her at that time. This is the first time for her to take a person to this place that carries her countless memories and places her initial ideals and aspirations. Yes, the first time! Ji Chengze is the first and last person she brought to this place in her previous life and this life. Chapter 233 There were so many people around her in her previous life, but she never brought anyone here. For her, this place is not only a harbor for her to vent her emotions, but also a pure land that others can''t touch. It can also be seen from this that some things may really be predestined. Xiang Weilin approaches her with purpose, but she has no reservation for him. At least they had been dating for a long time in their previous lives, but she never walked hand in hand with him on the street like an ordinary couple to receive people''s attention, let alone brought him here, the secret garden that she valued most. But these, as long as it is replaced by this person around, she can easily do. Thinking of this, an Ruixin''s face could not help but float a little disappointed. Ji Chengze has been paying close attention to an Ruixin. She thinks that she is thinking of the sad things she had confided in this place by herself before. Her heart moves and she reaches out to hold an Ruixin''s hand on the fence. Belong to each other''s temperature, self grip of the place spread to the four limbs, hot two people are a shock. "You..." an Ruixin turns her head in surprise and is about to open her mouth. Ji Chengze says in a very serious way: "in the future, when you want to come here, you must tell me that I will accompany you and never let you be alone again." In this way, I can know why you are upset and why you are sad, and try my best to pull out all the things that make you sad and hurt you. An Ruixin Leng Leng, because think of the past and the rise of that unpleasant success was in front of the people scattered. How lucky she is to meet such a person after her rebirth, and how lucky she is to be loved by this person. "Good." The low voice melted into the cold wind of the night. Not far away, the prosperity and noise seemed to be far away from them at this moment. They just stood face to face, only reflecting each other''s shadow in their eyes. After that, I don''t know who got close to each other first, and the reddish blood climbed onto each other''s cheeks, but they couldn''t stop them from getting close to each other. Finally, the two hands, feel the moment from the depths of the soul to meet the sigh. Under the stars all over the sky, two people devoutly embrace together, lips and teeth intertwined, in front of the cold moon to tell their own romance. The first issue of "nice to meet you" has achieved very good results. The TV ratings have broken the second place, especially in the period when an Ruixin and Ji Chengze appeared, the highest ratings are more than 3. The network broadcast volume is also steadily increasing, and it will break through tens of millions soon after it goes online. Sooner or later, it will break through hundreds of millions. This achievement is not only very outstanding in the variety shows at the same time, but also a leader in the major variety shows over the years. If the follow-up can maintain this momentum, it will definitely become a phenomenal variety show and make a lot of money for the investors of this show. This is a surprise to many staff who have been muddling along since the beginning of shooting, as long as they don''t lose money. Especially those staff who are responsible for network broadcasting, at the beginning, they were worried about whether the full membership system would affect the audience''s perception and the program itself. Who knows that on the first day of this variety show online, the account number of registered members of the website has soared unprecedentedly, and almost didn''t crash the server card. In the words of those fans who watched the live broadcast and then went to play as members to watch it again, they said: I know it''s very abusive to dogs, but I just can''t help but want to watch it several times. I can''t imagine that I still have the tendency of self abuse! Chapter 234 There are a lot of audience in watching the show while whining about good abuse good abuse, as a single dog to be killed by this pair of lovers. But I can''t stop thinking that what''s broadcast on TV is so sweet. I don''t know what will happen when I watch it closely. I really want to see the scene! If you know what these people think, as a close contact with the two onlookers, the crowd will certainly be full of tears on their faces. Close to watch others fall in love god horse can not only be kicked by the horse, but also at any time may be suddenly hit by dog food. On this point, Shan Muyu has a deep understanding. "Well, the program you took part in started last night!" Annie Ruixin is busy sorting out her clothes. When she hears her words, she answers subconsciously: "well, what''s the matter?" "I heard that the effect of the program seems to be good. You and President Ji, in particular, seem to have received a lot of attention. " An Ruixin''s action, finally aware of the single dusk rain words hidden in that desire to talk and stop. He turned his head to look at her in doubt and said with a smile, "sister Shan, if you have anything to ask, just say hello. There is no one else here." His little mind was suddenly torn down, and Shan Muyu''s face also revealed a little embarrassment, but this embarrassment was no match for the little curiosity in his heart. With a light cough, Shan Muyu asked carefully: "why didn''t you prepare more Bento today? Is that man tired of eating all the time? " An Ruixin brings Ji Chengze a bento every day. It''s no secret that Shan Muyu meets Ji Mingcheng, who comes to pick up an Ruixin''s Bento one day. Due to the popularity of the program last night, Shan Muyu got up early this morning to pick up an Ruixin. But to her surprise, an Ruixin only brought out a bento today, and Ji Chengze''s exclusive one didn''t appear. An Ruixin Leng for a moment, obviously didn''t expect Shan Muyu would care about this: "he''s on a business trip, and he won''t come back until a week later." "I see." Shan Muyu suddenly realized, but then he thought of something. He frowned and said, "no, since he is not in F City, today''s flower..." An Ruixin receives a bunch of 999 roses every day. It''s clear to Shan Muyu who sent the flowers. But it is because of clear, single dusk rain will be more and more confused. Speaking of the flower, an Ruixin thought of the kiss with Ji Chengze last night and the words he said after going on a business trip. Little face slightly red, embarrassed way: "he said, no matter whether he is in F City, flowers will be sent, because no matter where he is, my heart is here." what the fuck! The dog food smashed face-to-face directly made my face swollen! She shouldn''t be curious and run to spy on the sweet daily life of the couple. She''s just abusing herself! Single dusk rain a face life can''t love, regret at the beginning. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu didn''t discuss Ji Chengze''s business trip for a long time, because they soon came to an Ruixin''s part. In the past few days, most of the films were made by men and women, so most of the people who played with an Ruixin were Du Yiyang. Today, however, is different from the previous days. Today and tomorrow, there is a conflict between the female owner and the female partner. And the girl who is going to play with an Ruixin is Nie Yiyi who had a little conflict with an Ruixin in the dressing room before! Chapter 235 Like many urban TV dramas, female No. 2 in TV dramas basically likes male owners, while male No. 2 basically likes female owners. Because she likes the male leader, the female No. 2 has deep hostility to the female leader. Nie Yiyi''s second daughter Jiang Li is not free from vulgarity. She grew up with her husband LAN Younian from childhood. They are childhood sweethearts. Since she was a child, she has always regarded the man as her own private property. However, the man has always regarded her as his sister. After learning that the man treats the woman differently, he has always been hostile to the woman, and even thinks that the woman is a shameless junior. In short, the role of Jiang Li is a vicious matchmaker in the legend, which is specially used to make people sympathize with the mistress and stimulate the emotional development of the mistress and mistress. The content of an Ruixin''s play with Nie Yiyi today is that Nie Yiyi plays Jiang Li. When he learns that the man and the woman are going to have dinner together, he is so jealous that he runs to the woman to vent his anger. Finally, he even pushes the woman into the fountain outside the hotel. At the beginning of the play, the two were still good, until Nie Yiyi pushed an Ruixin into the fountain pool, but there was a little accident. Nie Yiyi, she... Forgot her words! The original setting was that Jiang Li, after finding the female leader, pushed her into the pool like crazy, then scolded her shamelessly, seduced the male leader, and warned her that if she dares to approach the male leader in the future, she must be good-looking. Nie Yiyi scolded two words and forgot the words. After a pause for a long time, the director finally couldn''t see it and called the card. Nie Yiyi immediately put away the cruel resentment on his face, turned to look at the director, full of grievances. "Director, look at her. As soon as she fell down, she came out. She stayed in the water for such a long time before she came out. I had to forget my words." All the people present were scared out of goose bumps by Nie Yiyi''s voice. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu suddenly changed their faces after hearing Nie Yiyi''s words. Although the director knows that it''s Nie Yiyi''s problem, it''s not easy for him to attack on the spot when he thinks of the gold master standing behind Nie Yiyi. Had to wave a hand, let two people to come again, from an Ruixin from the water inside the head to start. The director''s connivance did not make Nie Yiyi astringent, but made her more unscrupulous. The next time, Nie Yiyi had all kinds of problems. He had been running for more than ten times, but he couldn''t get through this scene. This is a night play. The temperature of F City at night is much lower than that in the daytime. It''s OK to go into the water twice at a time. After more than ten times of going up and down, Annie tossed about for nearly an hour, and her face turned white. Everyone can see that Nie Yiyi is trying to embarrass an Ruixin. Finally, when Nie Yiyi once again expressed her innocence and asked to do it again, Shan Muyu came to the director and said in a cold voice, "director, it seems that Miss NIE is not in the state today. Maybe we should shoot the play another day." Naturally, the director has already seen the trickiness and nodded. He is ready to let go, but Nie Yiyi shouts out: "why do you want to shoot another day? What qualifications do you have to ask for another day? It''s clearly stated in the contract that today''s production will be finished today. Another day, don''t I have to come to shoot with you? My time is very precious. What are you going to compensate me for wasting my time? " Chapter 236 All the people present were shocked by Nie Yiyi''s shamelessness. Who is the person who made everyone toss back and forth for an hour in a play that lasted only a few minutes today? Now she has the face to blame others for wasting her time. She is really shameless and invincible! An Ruixin wanted to put up with it, but when she heard this, she came out of the pool. Nie Yiyi suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to an Ruixin and yelled: "how did you come out? Director, director, look at her... " Shan Muyu ignores Nie Yiyi''s yelling and covers an Ruixin with a clean bath towel for the first time. The warm bath towel made an Ruixin''s face a little better. She turned her head and looked at Nie Yiyi, who was furious. She said coldly, "if you have a bad memory, you should recite your lines in advance. Don''t waste our time." "You Nie Yiyi is stunned. When she realizes what an Ruixin said, her face turns red and she wants to continue cursing. However, she finds that an Ruixin doesn''t pay attention to her and doesn''t go back. Shan Muyu saw that Nie Yiyi even wanted to catch up with her. Her figure suddenly stood in front of her. Her tone was not good and she said, "Miss Nie, please show some respect. I believe Miss Nie doesn''t want to be called and scolded for your poor acting skills. I can''t even remember a few lines. " Nie Yiyi hears the threat in Shan Muyu''s words, and chokes at his curse. He has to stare at Shan Muyu with his eyes. Shan Muyu was annoyed at seeing her more. He turned to the director and said, "director, let''s go back first." The director didn''t expect that things would be like this. He waved his hand and let Shan Muyu and an Ruixin leave. After Shan Muyu and an Ruixin leave the cast, he takes an Ruixin home as soon as possible. After taking a bath and changing her clean clothes, she felt a little warmer and her face was not as pale as before. "Drink the soup first. If you feel uncomfortable, just say, I''ll take you to the hospital." Shan Muyu does an Ruixin''s side and hands over a bowl of hot ginger soup. His face is full of heartache and worry. An Ruixin took a sip of the ginger soup and felt a warm current spreading from her stomach, which was much better than before. "It''s OK. It''s not so fragile. It doesn''t matter." Single evening rain sees her such facial expression instead more dignified a few minutes: "sorry, I should have stopped earlier." An Ruixin shook her head: "it''s not your fault. It''s normal to shoot more than a few times, but Nie Yiyi didn''t like me at all, and deliberately used this to embarrass me. This time, she did something too much. Others could see it and would not say anything. But if you had mentioned it earlier, you might have asked her to make use of it and say that we are playing big cards. " Shan Muyu naturally knows this, but she can''t swallow the anger in her heart. She only took Bai tingxue with her before, and she hasn''t met such a bad thing for a long time. Shan Muyu is silent for a moment. He hesitates to consult an Ruixin: "should I tell Mr. Ji about this?" An Ruixin was stunned. After a while, she asked with a smile, "do you ask Cheng Ze or..." "Of course it''s your one." An Ruixin dropped her eyes to see the hot ginger soup on her hand. After a long time, she said: "forget it. Don''t tell him about it. " Chapter 237 "Why?" Shan Muyu is not very understanding. In her opinion, if you tell Ji Chengze about it, it should be solved soon. "He will be worried when he knows, and he is out of town now. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything immediately. On the contrary, he will be worried." Ann Ruixin unconsciously stroked the edge of the porcelain bowl. "Don''t tell him about it." Shan Muyu really can''t understand an Ruixin''s mind, but since she has said so, she can''t say anything more. "Sister Shan, if this movie can''t be filmed, will the company lose a lot?" Shan Muyu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that an Ruixin would ask this question: "in fact, the company didn''t invest much in this drama. Even if it can''t be filmed, the company won''t have much loss." "If we can''t take pictures here, will we have to pay a lot of liquidated damages?" Shan Muyu was surprised: "Ruixin, you don''t want to..." Annie shook her head: "I just ask, I''m still a new person. It''s not good for me to spread such things." And even if it does, she''ll have to find a way to get the crew to pay for it. Shan Muyu thinks that it''s better for an Ruixin not to make the play. That crew has long been made a mess by Nie Yiyi. More importantly, the director is obviously biased towards Nie Yiyi because he is afraid of the gold owner behind her. In the final analysis, or her artists are too low-key, this will be outside the circle do not know her relationship with Ji Chengze, otherwise, how to be so bullied! "There won''t be too much liquidated damages. After all, this play is a low-cost TV play. You are a newcomer, and they won''t pay you too much." "So." An Ruixin pondered, lowered her head to think about something, and did not speak again. Seeing this, Shan Muyu feels that something is going to happen. He frowns and asks, "do you have any other plans?" An Ruixin did not answer positively: "tomorrow, I and that Nie Yiyi seem to have a play." Shan Muyu''s heart thumped. He thought that when they were going to leave today, Nie Yiyi still wanted to catch up with them. He also thought about the content of the play to be shot tomorrow If there isn''t anything tomorrow, it''s really unexpected! "If you don''t want to take pictures, we can ask for a day off tomorrow and say you are not well." Annie shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. The play is to be shot sooner or later, and Nie Yiyi and I will always be on the opposite side. In fact, there is no difference between morning and night. If you ask for leave tomorrow, it will make Nie Yiyi think I''m afraid of her. " "Then..." "Tomorrow, you try to get closer and take pictures of me and Nie Yiyi, but it''s better not to let people find out." Shan Muyu is stunned. She has been in the circle for a long time. Naturally, she knows why an Ruixin wants to do this. Finally, she smiles and nods. An Ruixin smiles and drinks the rest of the ginger soup. She feels warm all over, but her mood is better. It''s best if Nie Yiyi doesn''t do anything tomorrow, but if she really plans to An Ruixin''s eyes are tiny. She is not a steamed stuffed bun that no one can make a sound when she is kneaded round or flat. Other people have bullied her so much. If she doesn''t do something, it seems that she can''t say it. Chapter 238 The next day, as usual, an Ruixin entered the production group early. After putting on her make-up, she didn''t go out very much, so she sat and watched the script silently. As a result of the previous day''s episode, the atmosphere of the crew became extremely depressed and dreary. From time to time, someone passing by would give her a sympathetic look. But it''s just sympathy. Nie Yiyi has been making trouble in the cast these days. Everyone knows that she has backstage. Although these people sympathize with an Ruixin, they can''t really offend a big man for such a stranger. An Ruixin didn''t care about this. After sitting on the set for about half an hour, Nie Yiyi just came late with her big assistant group. Seeing an Ruixin, Nie Yiyi''s face changed and went to the dressing room with a cold hum. When an Ruixin and Du Yiyang finish shooting a scene, Nie Yiyi slowly comes out of the dressing room and looks at an Ruixin with malicious eyes. The reason why Shan Muyu was so worried last night is unreasonable, because like yesterday''s scene, today''s scene is also a conflict scene. The content of the play is that the man tells her that he likes the woman in order to make the girl die. He only treats her as his sister, and has no personal relationship with her children. I hope that the girl won''t pester him, let alone embarrass the girl. In a hurry, she turned around and ran to find the woman''s master. In a rage, as soon as she saw her face, she slapped her master in the face. Of course, it''s just acting. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to really play. At most, it''s the same as the principle of kissing by taking advantage of the camera. However, in the moment when Nie Yiyi raised her hand, an Ruixin clearly saw the excitement and ruthlessness in her eyes. An Ruixin, who was alert to the people in front of her, subconsciously stepped back. The next second, Nie Yiyi''s hand will be born from the edge of an Ruixin''s cheek, an Ruixin can even feel the skin on Nie Yiyi''s hand rub the cheek, with that hot temperature. Such a distance, it is not difficult to imagine, if not an Ruixin moved that small step back, what would be the scene now. Everyone on the scene glared, and Shan Muyu almost didn''t rush up directly. Nie Yiyi didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a blow. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "sorry, just a little bit too much. His hands are slippery." If it can be said that Nie Yiyi''s just that move was an accident in the process of filming, now her undisguised and unrestrained posture exposes her inner thoughts. She did it on purpose! "Director, let''s do it again." No matter what people think, Nie Yiyi turns his head and shouts at the director who is still in a daze. His face is full of eager to try. How can an Ruixin not know what she was thinking in her heart? She exchanged a look with Shan Muyu not far away without any trace, and put on a kind of harmless look. "You shameless bitch!" Nie Yiyi drinks a high, right hand accumulates strength to raise high, mercilessly downward to wave. She moves fast, but the person opposite her moves faster than she does. An Ruixin in see Nie Yiyi raise hand of that twinkling eyes tiny Lin, the body quickly retreated a few minutes, at the same time, right hand homeopathy a lift. Pop Clear slap sound resounded through the set, with a trace of heroic determination, stunned all the people except an Ruixin. Chapter 239 Nie Yiyi covers his painful cheek and stares at his eyes. It takes a long time for him to react. He screams in disbelief: "you hit me, you dare to hit me!" "Why not? You bully people like this, can''t I resist? Jiang Li, don''t deceive people too much! " An Ruixin calls Jiang Li instead of Nie Yiyi, which means that she is still in the play. What she is doing now is just the need of the plot. After seeing an Ruixin slapping Nie Yiyi in public, all the people on the scene were shocked. They finally reacted and were about to step forward, but because an Ruixin''s words were fixed in the same place, they were in a dilemma. An Ruixin''s meeting is still in the play. They rush up rashly. It''s up to them to be responsible for anything. After all, the director hasn''t called the card yet! In fact, the director didn''t want to shout, but he was confused on the spot and forgot to shout. Although he has been directing for quite a long time, he has always been a bit of a pushover and a bit of a skilful person. This is the first time he has encountered this kind of situation. At present, he is also a bit uncertain and anxious. Nie Yiyi can no matter what people think, and no matter whether an Ruixin is still in the play at the moment. At the moment, there was only one thought in her heart, that is, she was beaten, beaten by the woman in front of her. "How dare you, how dare you... I''ll kill you!" Nie Yiyi is so angry that he shivers all over, screams and pours fiercely at an Ruixin. Shan Muyu saw almost, his face sank, cold voice reminded: "Miss NIE is crazy, still don''t go up to help." Everyone wakes up like a dream, only to find that Nie Yiyi''s mood is not right, the director is also afraid of an accident, quickly get up and shout: "go up to help, go up to help!" A group of people ran to pull Nie Yiyi in a hurry. An Ruixin had been prepared for a long time. When Nie Yiyi came, he had been on guard and dodged back, and successfully delayed for a period of time. Therefore, when several people united to subdue Nie Yiyi, an Ruixin did not suffer any loss. "Let me go, let me go, I''ll kill her! How dare you hit me! No one dares to hit me like that when I grow up. Damn it, I''ll kill her! " In front of so many people was slapped, Nie Yiyi the whole person is crazy, three or four staff frame her almost did not let her free. There is not a bit of brilliance in front of the camera. It is a wild and crazy market shrew. I don''t know how she would feel if her fans saw this scene. The director was embarrassed to see her like this. He wanted to scold her, but he thought of the man standing behind Nie Yiyi. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just winked at the staff without any trace, and told them to pull people away and don''t hurt them. Later, he turned his head and looked at an Ruixin, his face slightly heavy: "Ruixin, you just didn''t seem to play according to the script." An Ruixin seems to have expected that the director would take his own knife, slightly hook his lips, and said calmly: "director, my heroine is a gentle and strong inspirational woman. It''s OK to be soft in the early stage, but it''s all in the middle and late stage. If you want to be as soft as before, you can let a female match fight and abuse, which will be despised by the audience." The director choked and was speechless. No matter what the director''s reaction is, an Ruixin takes a meaningful look at Nie Yiyi, who is not far away. She apologizes and says, "Miss Nie, I''m sorry. I''m just a little too involved in the play. My hands are slippery." Chapter 240 It was not long ago that he used to brag, but now it turned out to be a reason for the other side to satirize himself. Nie Yiyi''s eyes turned red. An Ruixin was too lazy to keep on pestering with this man. She took a look at the director who wanted to talk but stopped, and politely asked: "director, it seems that Miss Nie''s mood will not be recovered for a while, and today''s play may not be able to continue shooting. I don''t have any other parts today. Can I go back ahead of time? " The director hesitated, but Nie Yiyi was more and more reluctant: "want to go? It''s not so easy. I''m not allowed to say that today. You don''t want to give me this crew! " Nie Yiyi this words a, several people''s facial expressions all become some ugliness. Director complexion is also a sink, looked at eye Nie Yiyi, sighed: "OK, you go back first." An Ruixin exchanges eyes with Shan Muyu and turns to leave. Nie Yiyi became more and more angry: "stop, you stop for me!" An Ruixin two people turn a deaf ear, soon out of the crew. However, an Ruixin didn''t know at this time. Not long after she left the cast, Nie Yiyi angrily called and complained. After that, he posted a microblog on the Internet, mostly crying about the unfair treatment he received in the crew, but she was deliberately embarrassed by a popular female artist. At the end of the microblog, there is a picture. This picture is a self portrait of Nie Yiyi, focusing on the five fingerprints on her side face. Such a picture, coupled with such a speech, makes up for a vicious competition in the group in minutes, and Nie Yiyi''s fans explode in an instant. "Lying trough, Yiyi, have you been beaten?" "Upstairs silly, so obvious five fingerprints, a look is hit, OK?" "The most important thing for a girl, especially an actress, is this face. In the end, who is that bitch? He is so cruel to Yiyi "Isn''t Yiyi shooting" good luck in law "recently? Did she work with a female star? " "Is there any popular star in that play? I remember that the hero of the play seems to be Du Yiyang. The actor who played the heroine''s brother in "the family" before looks very good. Shouldn''t it be him? " "Upstairs is blind, Yiyi said it''s a female star, how can it be the hero? Who is the heroine of that play? " "The heroine, I remember, seemed to be the actress who was always on the hot search before. It seemed that her name was Ann... ANN or something." "An Ruixin, she is not a popular female star, but she has become popular recently with a variety show. I really don''t know how the crew chose such a vase as the female owner, let''s set her off by Yiyi." "Don''t tilt upstairs. Since it''s not her, do they have any famous female stars?" The bottom of Nie Yiyi''s microblog explodes. While comforting Nie Yiyi, fans guess who the popular female artists are, and the female stars in the same crew of Nie Yiyi lie on the gun one after another. At this time, Nie Yiyi''s agency guanbo suddenly sent out a microblog. The general content of the microblog is that Yao Sheng artist an Ruixin intentionally embarrasses Qihua artist Nie Yiyi in the process of shooting "legal Jiayuan". In line with the attitude of being responsible for the company''s artists, Qihua will formally Sue an Ruixin for intentional injury on behalf of artist Nie Yiyi. Chapter 241 As soon as the microblog was released, not only Nie Yiyi''s fans exploded, but also a group of melon eaters were stunned. "It turns out that this woman, who has become a heroine, still bullies us Yiyi. She is absolutely jealous of our Yiyi''s beauty." "Are you joking upstairs? Although just a passer-by, but as long as the aesthetic is no problem, we all know which of these two women is more beautiful, OK? I''m jealous of the beauty of that plastic surgery girl in your family. What a big face "What''s the use of being so beautiful? I hit people. My character is so low that I support Qihua! Tell this bitch to get out of the entertainment business. " "Annie, get out of the entertainment business!" "Annie, get out of the entertainment business!" "Annie, get out of the entertainment business!" After a group of people brush "an Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle", it seems that they are not satisfied, so they directly run to an Ruixin''s microblog to curse people. For a moment, an Ruixin''s microblog was full of vulgar curses. Although the fans of an Ruixin were surprised by the news, they were not in a hurry to go out and fight with others. Only when Nie Yiyi''s fans come to scold, I will reply: believe Xinxin, wait for Xinxin''s official response, the truth will never be late, and little star will always be with Xinxin. After going through the hidden rules at the beginning, and then to the rumor in the back, Annie and her agency gave them enough confidence to believe that what they like is a right person, and that after that, both Annie and her agency will give them a satisfactory answer. However, their remarks did not get the understanding of others. On the contrary, Nie Yiyi''s fans mistakenly thought that they were guilty and cursed more and more severely. "The truth? What''s the truth? If people''s faces are beaten like this, is there any fake? Do you still want to say that our family Yiyi fanned herself to frame your green tea whore? If you have the ability, ask that cheap woman of your family to fan herself. I won''t say it immediately "That is, no matter what the reason is, it''s not right to hit someone. It''s not right for this person''s whole life!" The hot search is noisy all the time. In addition, some people are operating behind the scenes. All kinds of media come and wait for the opportunity. For a while, "an Ruixin plays a big role", "an Ruixin hits people", "an Ruixin Nie Yiyi", "Qihua sued an Ruixin for intentionally hurting people", "an Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle" and other hot topics have climbed up the hot search one after another, and the topic about an Ruixin is flying all over the sky again. But these, as the litigant an Ruixin actually does not know. After she came out of the cast, Annie felt very uncomfortable. She leaned in the car and felt dizzy and tired. By the time Shan Muyu noticed something was wrong, an Ruixin was completely on fire. Shan Muyu was startled. He thought that he had caught a cold in the water for a long time last night, so he rushed to send people home first. After taking the antipyretic, an Ruixin''s consciousness began to become more blurred. I don''t know how long later, an Ruixin felt that she was sweating. She turned over a little uncomfortable, and vaguely heard the sound of the door being opened outside. An Ruixin didn''t care too much. She thought it was Shan Muyu who went out and came back. Until the man came close to the bed and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He coaxed her in a tender and repressive voice: "it''s OK, I''m back." Chapter 242 Familiar voice, familiar breath, an Ruixin struggled to open her eyes, not surprised to see the man who should not appear here. "Why are you back?" It''s been a good week. How long has it been? Why did you come back? Ji Chengze didn''t answer an Ruixin''s question. Instead, he reached out and touched an Ruixin''s forehead. His face was a little ugly. "Uncomfortable?" Ji Chengze''s hands are cool. It''s comfortable to put them on the forehead which is different from normal temperature. An Ruixin wanted to say nothing, don''t worry, but as soon as she touched Ji Chengze''s distressed and serious eyes, her nose was suddenly a little sour. Sure enough, many people say that sick people are particularly vulnerable. It''s not unreasonable. "A little dizzy, sore throat." Ji Chengze naturally felt that the temperature of his subordinates was much higher than usual. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the hospital." "No more." An Ruixin once pulled Ji Chengze''s hand, stopped his next move, "already started sweating, had a sleep to be good." Ji Chengze calmly looks at an Ruixin for a long time, and doesn''t give up on her watery eyes because of the high temperature. With a sigh, he took a cup of warm water from the bedside table on the side with his unfeeling hand and handed it to an Ruixin: "isn''t it a sore throat? Drink some water. " Ann Ruixin nodded and wanted to get up, but she was a little weak because of her weak hands and feet. Ji Chengze quickly noticed this. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he glanced over the water cup and an Ruixin''s lips and said solemnly, "no strength? How about... " Aware of what he wanted to do, Annie''s face turned red. "I''ll... I''ll drink it myself." Ji Chengze''s eyes quickly across a touch of regret smile, one hand will help an Ruixin up, the other hand will help an Ruixin hold the water cup. An Ruixin''s eyes are a little erratic. She doesn''t dare to look at Ji Chengze''s eyes at all. She holds the water cup tightly in her hands and slightly lowers her head to drink the water in the cup bit by bit. If not the mouth of the water cup is not big enough, Ji Chengze has no doubt that she will just bury her face. From Ji Chengze''s point of view, we can just see an Ruixin''s reddish side face and unconsciously trembling ear tips, and the smile under his eyes is more and more profound. Waiting patiently for an Ruixin to finish drinking the water and put her down again, Ji Chengze''s hand caressed an Ruixin''s forehead again and said in a low voice: "the heat hasn''t subsided. If it''s not better later, we''ll go to the hospital." "Well." An Ruixin is very soft and obedient. She rubs Chengze''s hand next season, "Get some sleep. I''ll be here with you." Ji Chengze''s voice with a trace of coax, put on the forehead of the hand ice cold, just right to ease the head of high temperature and pain. An Ruixin''s spirit is not good at all. After talking with Ji Chengze for a while, she is really tired. Hearing Ji Chengze say so, she only feels her eyelids become more and more heavy. In a daze, she sees a figure sitting beside her bed. The man clenched his hand and told himself that he was by his side, always with her. This is the first time since her parents died that she was taken care of and accompanied by someone when she was sick, which made her feel that she was not alone. It''s a good feeling! A warm current in the heart flow collision, an Ruixin finally give up resistance, with a satisfied smile completely fall into the black sweet dream. Chapter 243 Ji Chengze didn''t get up until Ann Ruixin fell asleep. He gave the sleeping man a kiss on the forehead and turned to leave the room. At that time, there were two people sitting in the hall of an Ruixin''s house. When they saw Ji Chengze coming out of the room, they stood up. Shan Muyu stepped forward and worried: "Ruixin, how is she? Are you all right? " Ji Chengze glanced at her coldly. The expression on his face was gloomy. He was no longer the gentle doting in front of an Ruixin. His tone was full of wind and rain: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze received a phone call on the way back to the hotel. When he heard that an Ruixin was embarrassed by the crew, he directly asked Ji Mingcheng to turn around and go to the airport. Book the first flight, with the fastest speed back to the side of an Ruixin. As a result, he ran back and saw an Ruixin, who had a high fever and was weaker than ever! Originally thought that an Ruixin was just wronged, Jida OSS''s mood at the moment has reached a critical point, and may explode in situ at any time. Shan Muyu is facing Ji Chengze''s anger, and his face is as pale as paper. Ji Chengyi is standing on one side, quiet as a chicken, in fact, his heart has already become a river of tears. He also knew that he was really dead this time. His brother seldom talked about it once before he went on a business trip. He told him to give his future sister-in-law to him and let him take good care of her during this period of time. As a result, as soon as his brother left, something happened to his sister-in-law! The most important thing is that if it wasn''t for the sudden outburst of those bad things on the Internet, he would not know that his sister-in-law was embarrassed by others in the cast, and he had a high fever because of his illness. Dying, dying, he will be killed by his elder brother this time! "Brother, please calm down first." Ji Chengyi is oppressed by his big brother''s powerful power and tries to save himself. Who ever thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Chengze''s fierce eyes shot, just like a sharp knife cutting on him, the cold sweat brush came down "Mr. Ji, it''s like this." Feeling the depression of the atmosphere, Shan Muyu takes a deep breath and finally opens his mouth. Ji Chengze''s attention was attracted all of a sudden. He went to the opposite side of Shan Muyu and sat down. He said coldly, "say." Shan Muyu simply talks about the conflict between an Ruixin and Nie Yiyi last night. Ji Chengze almost didn''t throw the glass out of his hand after listening to it, but when he thought of the person who was still sleeping in the room, he quietly took the glass back, but his voice was colder than before. "You say that woman made Xinxin soak in cold water for nearly an hour last night?" Ji Chengyi can''t help but wring his eyebrows when he hears this, and a trace of annoyance also appears at the bottom of his eyes. Although we always know the depth of the entertainment industry, the feeling of hearing and experiencing is absolutely different, especially the people who suffer from it. "What''s going on online today? Is my sister-in-law really beating people? " Ji Chengyi listened to Shan Muyu''s words, and thought of the online uproar of beating people, more and more feel that there is something fishy in it! Shan Muyu hesitated, and then he simply said what happened on the set today. "She still wants to fight Xinxin!" This time Ji Chengze still did not throw out the cup on his hand, but grasped it hard. With a click, the thick glass was held by him with a snowflake like grain! Ji Chengyi:! " "Brother! chill! Calm down Chapter 244 In response to Ji Chengyi, his eldest brother''s eye knife is 100 times sharper than before. Fortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t have the heart and energy to pursue his brother''s dereliction of duty at this time, so he quickly took his eyes back and continued to ask, "is that woman an artist of Qihua?" "Yes, I''ve asked people to check the origin of that woman. I should believe that there will be results soon." As soon as Ji Cheng''s anecdote fell, his mobile phone rang. Ji Chengyi looked at the mobile phone screen, said sorry to the two people, and then answered the phone in front of them. "Well, I see. Keep watching." After listening to the person on the other end of the phone for a few minutes, Ji Chengyi quickly hangs up. "Brother, I found out that the woman is the daughter of the boss of a small company. She has been spoiled since she was a child, and she really has a princess disease. When she grew up, she quarreled and wanted to be a star, so she spent money to make up her present face, and asked people to send her to Qihua. After entering Qihua, in order to climb up, the woman colluded with several CEOs of the board of directors of Qihua and took a lot of resources. Now she is one of the three largest shareholders of Qihua, Wang Ji Chengyi said here, subconsciously looked up at his eldest brother: "the reason that the woman is so hostile to her sister-in-law seems to be that she originally wanted to be the heroine of the play that her sister-in-law is shooting. At the beginning, the female owner of the play was going to be selected through the audition. She asked the director who supported her to go through the back door, and wanted the director to decide her directly. Then she went through the audition. Who knows, after seeing his sister-in-law, the biggest investor in the show changed his mind and decided to take her as the owner. The woman went to ask director Wang for help, but in vain, she secretly hated her sister-in-law and embarrassed her sister-in-law when she was filming. " Ji Chengze after listening to Ji Chengyi''s words, the back is like water, people can''t see his joy and anger. After a while, Ji Chengze suddenly said, "I heard that the entertainment company called Qihua doesn''t seem to deal with your company very well." "A small company that has just been established dares to challenge our company. It''s really a dead end." "Well?" Ji Chengyi was swept by Ji Chengze. He suddenly thought of the glass that was almost burst by Ji Chengze. He was so excited that he said: "it''s a hindrance to keep such a company. It''s better to pour it earlier." His elder brother is now in a rage. In order not to end up with the glass, he has to aggrieve those people to help block the muzzle of the gun. Ji Chengze was satisfied and said, "the person who raised such a daughter must not be a good thing." "That''s right. I heard that the woman''s father colluded with many unscrupulous businessmen in private to do some unreasonable things. It''s a great disaster for such moths to stay in business!" "That woman..." Ji Chengze pauses for a moment. When he mentions Nie Yiyi, he is no longer as light as before. Instead, he is a bit cold and angry, "don''t kill him." Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright, and he immediately understands Ji Chengze''s voice. As long as that woman doesn''t die, he can do anything, and he has many ways to make that woman''s life worse than death. It has to be said that although the two brothers of the Ji family are very different in character, they are all the Ji family. The Ji family has always been protecting their weaknesses. Chapter 245 Ji Chengze thought about it and added, "take a breath for me." Ji Chengyi is stunned. Is his brother going to do it himself? But on second thought, my sister-in-law was hurt like that. If his brother didn''t do it himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t swallow it. "Well, well, I''m sure I''ll leave her a breath and let you take it out yourself." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Muyu just stood by silently and looked at the two brothers in a daze. After a few words, he sentenced a group of people to death. Do you want to be so simple and rude! "Cough..." Shan Muyu gave a light cough, reminding them that it was enough, and trying to lead the topic back to the most urgent thing now, "that, online..." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment and asked carefully: "brother, sister-in-law, those on the Internet..." Ji Chengze cold glanced at him: "this kind of thing still needs me to teach you?" "No, of course not." Ji Chengyi''s expression on his face is a little stiff, and he has secretly figured out how to ask the crew for the videos that Nie Yiyi can embarrass an Ruixin. Shan Muyu seems to see Ji Chengyi''s distress and hesitates for a moment. "If Ji Zong is worried about the injury on Nie Yiyi''s face and it''s hard to explain, I have the video of two people shooting, which should be able to solve the burning eyebrows." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and was quite excited after reaction: "OK, I know how to prepare for a rainy day! Good, good. " The expression on Shan Muyu''s face is a little embarrassed: "Ruixin asked me to take it." As soon as Shan Muyu said this, Ji Chengze and his brothers all focused on her. Shan Muyu, with their eyes full of pressure, swallows his saliva: "yesterday and today Ruixin and that woman both had rival plays. Last night they had a conflict again. That woman didn''t know how to give up, so Ruixin just..." As soon as Shan Muyu finished, the atmosphere of several people immediately became more dignified. Ji Chengyi looks at his elder brother with a worried face. When something happens to his sister-in-law, he knows that he will be embarrassed. His first reaction is not to ask for help from his elder brother, but to choose to go up on his own. If he is big brother, you can imagine his mood. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and said in a stuffy voice: "I''ll send the video to my mailbox later. Now, you can go." "But Ruixin..." "I''ll stay here with her and ask Aunt Li to come early tomorrow morning." The first half of Ji Chengze''s words is with Shan Muyu, but the second half is with Ji Chengyi. Shan Muyu wants to talk about it again, but Ji Chengyi holds him back: "OK, I''ll let Aunt Li come early tomorrow. Brother, let''s go first. " Ji Chengyi finished directly dragging single dusk rain out of an Ruixin''s house, leaving the space for two people. After seeing off Shan Muyu and Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengze sat in the hall for a few minutes before he got up and went to an Ruixin''s room. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t sleep soundly. She curled up slightly and tightened her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she was uncomfortable or had a nightmare. Ji reaches for her forehead. Maybe Ji Chengze''s palm temperature is low. Maybe he feels the return of people around him. An Ruixin''s tight brows finally have a tendency to loosen, and her whole body is no longer as tense as before. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s eyebrows gradually spread, and his eyes become deeper and deeper. He just stares at an Ruixin''s side face which is slightly red due to the high temperature for a long time. A sigh quietly overflows from the room, with a trace of helplessness and heartache. "If I don''t look at you, something will happen. How can I relax?" Chapter 246 When she woke up again, it was the next morning. After a whole night''s sleep, she didn''t feel as bad as before. As soon as I came out of the room yawning, I smelled a strong smell of rice, and my empty stomach was hooked up by the smell. Seems to hear the movement outside, the busy people in the kitchen came out quickly, and Ann Ruixin was stunned on the spot after seeing the man''s dress. It''s not always a straight suit, nor is it the youth fashion of the previous date. At that time, Ji Chengze was wearing a simple household clothes, and the ordinary style was still very handsome on him. But that''s not the point. The point is that this guy seems to be running out of the room after hearing something. He''s still wearing her Hello Kitty apron. It''s really funny. It can be imagined that if the man''s dress is seen by the people outside, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be broken. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin standing in the same place. He didn''t notice how bad his appearance was. He asked, "is it hard to get up?" An Ruixin opens her mouth. Before she can say anything, Ji Chengze has walked quickly in front of her. The cool palm touched her forehead, and then it seemed that it was not enough. She put her forehead together and touched her forehead. An Ruixin unexpectedly sees Ji Chengze''s face appear in the place that is only a few centimeters away from him, still with such intimate posture. On the forehead is the temperature from the person, and his nose is more permeated with the lighter perfume of men''s perfume, and the breath exhaled almost together. An Ruixin''s eyes shrank, and her face became more and more red. "It doesn''t seem to burn." Ji Chengze didn''t notice an Ruixin''s abnormality. He raised his head again after he was sure that the temperature had really dropped. As a result, he was stunned by an Ruixin''s red face. "Why is his face so red? Is it still hot? " "Cough, just wake up face will be a little hot, has been all right." An Ruixin coughed softly to cover up her embarrassment and changed the topic by the way, "what are you doing in the kitchen?" "I cooked some porridge. Are you hungry? Go and wash. It''ll be ready in a minute "Well, good." An Ruixin nodded and ran back to the room. After washing, she felt sweating and uncomfortable, so she took another bath by the way. When he came out, Ji Chengze had put things on the table. "You did all this?" An Ruixin looked at the steamed bread, steamed buns, fried dough sticks and the hot porridge on the table in surprise. "I asked Aunt Li to teach me how to cook porridge in the early morning, and she brought the rest by the way." At this time, Ji Chengze has taken down the previous apron which destroyed the image, and instantly restored the usual elite aura, which made an Ruixin feel pity. I should have taken a picture of him with my mobile phone as a souvenir! Ji Chengze sat opposite to an Ruixin and pushed the bowl of porridge to an Ruixin: "Aunt Li said you can''t eat too greasy when you are sick. This bowl of porridge is for you. You can''t eat fried dough sticks. You can only eat one steamed bun or steamed bread." "... I''m not a pig. Just drink this." An Ruixin moved the porridge in front of her and complained in a low voice that the radian of her lips could not be pressed down. To be sure, she likes listening to such nagging, especially... This person''s nagging. Chapter 247 An Ruixin lowers her head and drinks porridge. Although Ji Chengze is also eating, her attention is always on an Ruixin. Seeing an Ruixin even drink a few mouthfuls of porridge, Ji Chengze finally can''t help but ask: "the taste is OK?" "Well, it''s delicious." Although there was no fever, but the cold did not heal, an Ruixin''s mouth was actually tasteless. Can drink this bowl of porridge, think this is Ji Chengze himself to do, always feel that the bowl of porridge has become warm and sweet up. "I didn''t mean to go on a business trip for a week before. Why did I come back so soon?" An Ruixin asked this question last night, but she was still feverish and dizzy. Ji Chengze didn''t answer it directly, and she didn''t continue to ask. Now she is almost all right, and her mind is clear. As expected, she still thinks that Ji Chengze will suddenly appear in her home at this time, which is incredible. Ji Chengze listen to an Ruixin asked this, eyes light micro flash, raised his head and said: "heard about you, came back." "Is that ok? My side is actually... " "Mingcheng is still there. It''s OK." Ji Mingcheng, who was left out of the province to be an ox and a horse "I''ve heard from your agent about this time." Ji Chengze meets an Ruixin''s eyes and shows his true emotion without concealment, "I''m very unhappy." An Ruixin heart trembles, subconsciously clenched the spoon on the hand, bowed his head and murmured: "sorry, I''m too impulsive, give you trouble." I''ve been in the circle for so long in my previous life, and I''ve met even more extreme things. I''ve been able to bear them before. Why can''t I bear them this time? In the final analysis, it''s because I''ve got too many things in this life and I''m greedy. Ji Chengze listened to an Ruixin''s words, his face became more and more gloomy: "do you think I''m unhappy because of this?" "Ah?" Isn''t it? An Ruixin is stunned. She looks up in surprise and finds that Ji Chengze doesn''t know when to stand up and leans over the table to herself. "I''m angry because you don''t tell me anything." "I..." an Ruixin opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but found that she could not say anything. "I am your boyfriend and your man. In the future, I will be your husband, your family and your closest person in the world. But when something happened to you and you were wronged, the first thing you thought of was not looking for me, but carrying it on your own. Have you ever thought that I would be distressed, or how I felt when I saw you lying in bed sick? " An Ruixin finally reflects what Ji Chengze cares about. His nose is sour and his eyes are hot: "sorry, I''m just... Just not used to it." I''m not used to relying on one person. I''m used to carrying and solving everything by myself. She couldn''t open the door to ask for help because... She was afraid of being rejected. Ji Chengze looked at her this appearance, sighed, stretched out his hand to hold an Ruixin''s head in his arms: "then start to get used to it now." Habit of relying on me, habit of sharing everything with me, happy, happy, sad, painful, as long as it''s yours, share half to me. In the same way, my everything will be half of yours. An Ruixin buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms and complained with a cry: "you will spoil me like this." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, with a trace of coax and treasure, quietly promised: "it doesn''t matter, I will spoil you all my life." Chapter 248 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had a sweet breakfast here, completely unaffected by the outside world. At this time, the discussion of "playing big card" and "beating people" on the Internet is becoming more and more intense. Because of her illness, an Ruixin has never been on Weibo, so it is impossible for her to make any response. But just because she doesn''t respond doesn''t mean other people are silent. Not long after an Ruixin was exposed to these negative news, some of Nie Yiyi''s so-called "friends in the circle" came forward one by one to fight for Nie Yiyi, belittled an Ruixin to nothing, and even asked an Ruixin to publicly apologize to Nie Yiyi. Some artists who can''t fight with an Ruixin or even Nie Yiyi are springing up one by one, standing at the commanding height of morality and persuading an Ruixin to apologize to Nie Yiyi. Of course, not everyone is so down. White tingxue needless to say, as an Ruixin''s elder sister, and an Ruixin with a broker. At the first time when these negative news came out, she supported an Ruixin on her micro blog. "Younger martial sister is not a person who will hit others casually. The truth will never be late. We don''t have to follow others'' advice. Many things are not reported before the time. The way of heaven is in a good cycle. It depends on who heaven has spared!" Bai tingxue''s words were very tough, which surprised many people. "I always feel that Xuexue seems to know something." "Know + 1" "Xuexue and Xinxin are insiders of the same company. They certainly know more than us. Since Xuexue dares to say that, she feels that this matter is not as simple as what she looks at. There is something hidden "Secret + 1, send a picture, crying that he was bullied, always feel special affectation, good people run to bully you, what do you do? You have to know that Xinxin''s acting skills are better than her, and people are also more beautiful than her. She is also the first girl. When she is full, she will run to find a second girl for trouble. " "I feel the truth upstairs. I don''t care. Since Xuexue has opened her mouth, I have to stand in an Ruixin this time!" Bai tingxue''s fans naturally unconditionally support AI Dou, but Nie Yiyi''s fans are not happy. No matter how big Bai tingxue''s fans are, they just tear it up. "Bai yinghou and the one surnamed an are from the same company. Of course, they speak for her." "That''s to say, I heard that they were brought by the same agent. Is it hard to tear them apart if they don''t speak for her?" "It turns out that there''s a movie queen behind that cheap woman named an. No wonder that cheap woman dares to be so arrogant." Bai tingxue is the queen of the film after all. The number of fans and the depth of the inside information are by no means comparable to that of an Ruixin now. But even if she has many fans and high quality, she can''t stand it. Nie Yiyi''s fans bite like mad dogs, and the two fans are torn apart for a while. And then Nie Wenjing, Tao Xinyuan and other friends who have cooperated with an Ruixin also successively sent out microblogs to support an Ruixin. Zheng Fanghe directly said that in the future there will be drama or will give priority to an Ruixin. This is the most straightforward attitude that he can express as a director. How can an actor who can keep the director in mind play a big card to embarrass the crew? Of course, this group of people who are speaking for an Ruixin are also under siege. What''s more worth mentioning is that there is a special person in this group, that is Du Yiyang, who plays the leading role in "good luck in law" this time. Chapter 249 After Nie Yiyi posted that microblog on the Internet, the cast of "good luck in law" has always kept silent. From the director to the staff, and even the other actors in the same crew, they were all witnesses of the event, but no one spoke from the beginning to the end. No matter speaking for an Ruixin or Nie Yiyi, there is no such thing. Nie Yiyi''s fans soon found out this after attacking an Ruixin. They rushed to the official blog of the crew and asked the crew to speak for Nie Yiyi. After quarreling for a long time and finding that the crew didn''t respond at all, they began to curse, denounce the unfair treatment of Nie Yiyi, and even accuse the crew of being bribed by an Ruixin''s backstage. Rao is so, the crew still did not put a word, until Du Yiyang''s Micro blog. "Du Yiyang: you are injured because of what, we all know in our hearts, don''t take other people''s tolerance as your indulgent capital. Sooner or later, there will be a verdict on who is right and who is wrong. " After Du Yiyang posted this microblog, he received calls from several friends, who, of course, asked him to delete the microblog for his consideration, so as not to run the muddy water. However, Du Yiyang is very stubborn. He has been in the circle for such a long time and has not been able to stand out. Naturally, he has suffered much more than ordinary people. Therefore, he has special sympathy for an Ruixin who also suffered unfair treatment in the crew. An Ruixin did what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do long ago. Although the consequences of doing so were more serious than imagined, when he saw that an Ruixin was so stigmatized, he finally couldn''t help but want to stand up and say a word for her. Even though he knew that his words were too small to make any difference, he still wanted to say it, because his words were not only for Nie Yiyi, but also for those who had once oppressed him by acting. Du Yiyang hung up the phone, clenched his hands and let out a breath. His career is just beginning to improve. It''s not as good as those superior predecessors. It''s no big deal if he falls down and starts again. At the moment, Du Yiyang doesn''t know that because of his microblog, his future career has changed dramatically. Of course, these are afterwords. As soon as Du Yiyang''s microblog was published, it was inevitably besieged by Nie Yiyi''s fans and the Navy. Nie Yiyi''s fans curse him for being bribed by an Ruixin and assume that he has some abnormal relationship with an Ruixin. Some passers-by and Shui Jun speculated that this might be the result of the crew''s deliberate hot topic. The female master and the male master and the female two staged a triangle tearing war, which is really comparable to the contemporary gongdou drama. At this time, Nie Yiyi''s agency suddenly released two videos, which ignited the topic again. These two videos, one is an Ruixin turned to look at Nie Yiyi, directed at her coldly said: "don''t waste our time." The other is an Ruixin''s cold hand slapped Nie Yiyi. Nie Yiyi''s face is unbelievable and his eyes are red. As soon as these two videos come out, an Ruixin''s accusation of playing a big card to embarrass Nie Yiyi is real, and the comments on the Internet are increasingly showing a one-sided situation. Before that, the artists who spoke for her also became the outlet of public opinion one by one. At the same time, Ji Chengyi, from the public relations department of Yaosheng group, stands in front of one computer and stares at the two specially intercepted videos. A cold light flies past his eyes. "The crew..." Chapter 250 At the beginning of the event, Ji Chengyi asked people to go to the crew and the director to ask for the two videos of the conflict between an Ruixin and Nie Yiyi. Who would have thought that the director refused their request on the ground that the internal video of the crew could not be freely exported. But now this video has been drawn out, and has also been cut out of context, only extracted the most unfavorable part of an Ruixin. Just because Qihua is their play, at present, almost everyone is staring at an Ruixin and Yaosheng. As soon as Yaosheng''s official blog responds, they immediately rush into the official blog and poke open the video. And this poke, those watching the masses of eating melon silly, those who come after ready to curse Nie Yiyi fans and water army also silly. Chapter 251 The content of the video starts when an Ruixin and Nie Yiyi officially start shooting the second scene. Nie Yiyi in front of the camera is ferocious and excited. He raises his hand and fans an Ruixin, almost to an Ruixin''s face. When many people saw this, they even went back to see an Ruixin''s action, and found that when Nie Yiyi slapped her, she was very frightened and moved back a little step. Even if you move back a little step, you almost get hit. If you don''t move back, you can see where the slap will fall. Many people''s heart a click, open the video to continue to look down. This video was shot by Shan Muyu, so when the director called for the card, the video didn''t stop. Nie Yiyi''s face was regretful after shooting the play, and he wantonly called out the staff and the director''s invincible posture. "I''m sorry, just a little too much into the play, hand sliding." This sentence Nie Yiyi once used to answer an Ruixin, perfunctory crew''s speech, but now it has become a reminder of Nie Yiyi''s ugly face. And her impatient cry after that became a big weapon for many people to attack. At the end of the video, everyone finally saw the video clip of the so-called "an Ruixin playing big card" released by Nie Yiyi''s agency. Omitting the foreshadowing in front, people will feel that it was an Ruixin who bullied others when they saw the last video, but now seeing the full version of the video, the situation has suddenly changed. An Ruixin, who is bullying others, is clearly being bullied all the time, and finally broke out. "Lying trough, what a god! For a long time, the person who is in trouble is someone Nie. If you can''t beat someone, you''ll be beaten. I''m not happy. I even bite someone back. It''s also terrible! " "My God, sure enough, the entertainment industry is in a mess. It''s just God''s turn. It''s better for the audience to be neutral and watch the fun. Don''t stand in line to prevent face slapping in the future." "Before, who said that Enrique played a big card to bribe the crew to bully the newcomers? How do I think it''s the reverse? These days, the actors can urge the director to make a film in such a hurry, and the director is still so natural. It''s obvious that Nie Yiyi wants to hit people on purpose, but he still doesn''t see anything and lets her bully people like that. " "That''s it! Xinxin is the one who was embarrassed. Is the director blind? " "We used to say that we are Xinxin playing big names. Does your face hurt?" The fans of an Ruixin finally wait for the chance to fight back. All of a sudden, they are all excited. When they catch this video, they begin to fight back. But Nie Yiyi''s fans are still reluctant to believe what they have seen after watching the video, and they are struggling to deceive themselves. "Don''t you see it''s filming? It may be the crew''s request to do so. " "Filming? When Qihua released that video before, you guys scolded the most. Why didn''t you think it was filming? Now it''s Nie Yiyi, and you come out and say it''s filming? Besides, I don''t read much, but I''m still in my head. Who''s going to slap me in the face? Don''t you see that weak little white lotus in your family is going to eat up our Xinxin? " Chapter 252 Nie Yiyi''s fans were upset because of the new video. Being accused so plainly, their mentality collapsed completely, and their words began to be confused and impatient. "It''s said that maybe the crew asked Yiyi to do this. What else do you want?" "We don''t want to do anything, we just want to give Xinxin justice. If it''s really the crew''s request, why does Nie Yiyi say that? Shouldn''t she accuse Xinxin of stepping back? " "That''s to say, with that woman''s aggressive nature in the video, how can she suffer? If it had been the demand of the crew, she would have been so embarrassed. " "Maybe Yiyi didn''t mean it. She said that her hand slipped and she apologized. Why are you still clinging to this? She was the one who was beaten at last, OK Several of Nie Yiyi''s fans seem to have found a reason to defend themselves after seeing this message. "Yeah, anyway, it''s not right to hit people." "That is, it''s the woman who beat people, but now what''s the reason to accuse us of Yiyi?" "After the identification of the two Lady White Lotus upstairs, people want to hit you on the left face, but they don''t want to hit you on the right face. I wish you would be beaten as a pig in the future, and don''t fight back, thank you!" "If you don''t hit people, can people hit you? In the final analysis, this is Nie Yiyi''s own work. If he can''t beat others, he begins to sell miserable clothes on the Internet. Isn''t he very proud to yell at people in the cast? Don''t pretend to be a victim if you have the ability! " "On the top floor, this kind of green tea whore with two sides and different appearances is liked by some people. Are you blind?" "Slip your hand? Apologizing? Does that look like an apology to you? It''s almost the same to brag! And didn''t you see that the woman''s hand hit Xinxin''s face again when the second shooting started? If Xinxin doesn''t fight back, is she really slapping her face while standing like this? " The two groups of people are quarreling fiercely, but Ji Chengyi is worried. This video is clarified, but another video, if Qihua borrows the trouble, may bring about changes. However, Ji Chengyi''s worries didn''t last long, because soon a complete version of another video of an Ruixin appeared on the Internet, and the one who released this video was... Hand picked stars! "Star in hand: do you really think I can''t get this video with the support of the crew? "Ha ha" Members of the public relations department and Ji Chengyi noticed the movement of this account for the first time. Ji Chengyi, for the convenience of watching the infidelity between his elder brother and sister-in-law, has long paid attention to an Ruixin''s microblog. Naturally, he knows what hand pluckable star is not only an honest iron powder, but also a technical iron powder. Before I saw this man skinning those black an Ruixin''s water army, I didn''t think so, but now I see this video, Ji Chengyi is really kneeling! "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that Xingchen dada had not spoken for such a long time. He was absolutely holding back his big move. It''s true!" "The star big strength mocks the face, let me see the star big this time again released what big move." For the first time, an Ruixin''s fans flocked to the microblog of the hand picked stars and poked the video. At first, they were a bit happy to turn over. Later, the more they saw the back, the more ugly their face became. When they saw almost a quarter of them, most of them were already angry! Chapter 253 Compared with the previous videos, the length of this video can definitely be regarded as conscience, nearly an hour before and after. At first, we thought it was a satirical statement, but we found it was a "good play". Under the dark night, everyone can clearly see that an Ruixin is pushed into the cold fountain by Nie Yiyi. After that, Nie Yiyi scolded a couple of times, all over a certain body, stayed for a long time, the director called card. An Ruixin didn''t come up in the pool, so she stayed. When the director continued to call for shooting, she dived down, pretending that she had just been pushed into the water, struggling to come out again. Nie Yiyi scolded again, scolded two, and began to jam, the director called card again. More than a dozen times, an Ruixin has been staying in the water, repeating the posture of diving, coming out, diving and coming out again. There is not only one camera on the scene, so the video clip also has a certain angle conversion, but the time and video content below the video can be connected. Nearly an hour''s video recorded all the details of their shooting of the scene, and also made everyone witness with their own eyes that an Ruixin''s face gradually turned pale from ruddy at the beginning. When she came out of the water, an Ruixin was shivering all over. Rao was so, Nie Yiyi didn''t give up and beat her back. Patience to see the last fans in situ explosion, this day accumulated grievances and resentment after seeing this video finally can no longer stop the car, wantonly vent out. "Ah, no, I''m going to explode, this woman... This woman..." "Upstairs calm, although I also draw a knife to cut people, but it''s against the law to hurt people, and it''s even more against the law to kill people." "Ah, I can''t stand it. At the end of the video, the agent''s elder sister wants to take Xinxin away. The woman says that when Xinxin wastes everyone''s time, I really want to slap her in the face. I love Xinxin! " "That''s right. I''m angry at that scene, but from here we can see how shameless this woman is. She deliberately slows down the progress of the cast and embarrasses Xinxin. Finally, she even criticizes Xinxin. No wonder she does such a terrible thing that she can''t beat people and sell them on the Internet! "I''ll do it! I have never seen such a wonderful flower! Such an excellent product should be put back into her parents'' stomach and rebuilt! " "What a hatred! What did Xinxin do to offend this woman? I''m really angry to be so abused by her! " "It''s terrible. Seeing this video, I''m glad I started. If you don''t slap her back, who knows if this woman will pretend to forget her words all the time, just like in this video, and then take the opportunity to slap her in the face all the time. " "Lying trough, upstairs, don''t scare me. It''s already painful enough. My heart will jump out when you say that. " "It''s very scary to think about it." "I''m afraid to think it over!" "I''m scared to cry like a dog. Let me go down and comfort my little heart." "Wow, it''s a cry. It''s terrible to squeeze in the circle. It''s heartbreaking." An Ruixin''s fans burst out in a blowout, but Nie Yiyi''s fans were completely confused. At this time, Nie Yiyi, who has been paying close attention to the online news and watched himself turn from the advantageous side to the passive side, was so angry that he broke the glass in his hand. Chapter 254 "Damn, don''t you think these videos have been destroyed? Why are they still on the Internet? " Nie Yiyi stares at the messages on the Internet that belittle her. Her eyes are red and her face is hard to see. The little assistant on the side bowed his head and was afraid to speak. Nie Yiyi was angry for a long time. Seeing that the public opinion on the Internet was becoming more and more unfavorable to him, he finally felt a little guilty and scared and messed up. "What to do? What should we do now? " Although Nie Yiyi is defiant, she is not completely brainless. Looking at the more and more exaggerated curses on the Internet, she knows that if she lets go, she may not be able to get along in this circle. Nie Yiyi was so anxious that he paced back and forth in the room. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes were slightly bright. "Mr. Wang, yes, Mr. Wang, I still have Mr. Wang." As if to grasp the last straw, Nie Yiyi picked up the coat on the sofa and rushed out. However, at this time Nie Yiyi did not know that what happened now was just the beginning, the bigger crisis was still ahead, and the backer she relied on would be unable to protect herself. Because of the two videos released one after another, the wind on the Internet is reversing, and it is even more lively. Later, I don''t know who started it. Not only Nie Yiyi, the protagonist of the incident, but also the silent crew began to be denounced and attacked. "Ah, Xinxin is so pitiful. At last, the picture of leaving wrapped in a bath towel was so sad that she wanted to cry." "Want to cry + 1, Xinxin clearly so hard, why always be black, inexplicably a little miss Xinxin on a crew. Although at the beginning because of a woman was not very happy, but at that time all the crew came forward to speak to Xinxin, but this time? Is everyone dead except the hero? " "Yes, yes, and you didn''t see the stars. What did you say? With the support of the cast, the cast is for Nie Yiyi. No wonder you know the whole story, but you keep silent and let everyone discredit you. " "Ah, spicy chicken troupe, for this troupe, the director is black all his life, and Qiu Xinxin refuses to play this play. Even if it is released in the future, he will never go to see it." "On the top floor, the crew and the director are black all their lives. Who is the director of this play? I won''t go to see any of his plays in the future. " "Agree, resist this kind of bad atmosphere of entertainment circle." The crew and the director were repeatedly turned, and the only one who survived was Du Yiyang. "The man is more conscientious. When Xinxin becomes the target of public criticism, he knows to come out and say a word for her." "Yes, my little brother Sanguan is very upright. Even if he was attacked by some brain powder, he has been fighting against it. He hasn''t deleted his blog until now. Good man!" "Ah, I suddenly fell in love with this soft and cute warm man. Is this another CP of Xinxin? Look at this tender face, it should be sister brother love." "Sister and brother love god horse, so shy!" Du Yiyang was stunned to see many fans pouring into his microblog. This time, however, it was no longer abuse, but all kinds of cute comments and teasing. Another beneficiary, Zheng Fanghe, the former director of an Ruixin''s production group, who was accidentally pulled out for comparison, is obviously much more calm than him. Staring at the direction of public opinion on the computer screen, director Zheng Da, who was leading behind him, choked out his cigarette and shook his head with a low smile: "Tut, this boy..." Chapter 255 Ji Chengyi obviously didn''t expect the power of the two videos to be so great, especially when the second video was released, the pressure of public opinion was really beyond ordinary people''s endurance. However, he is not a little boy who has never seen the world. As soon as he saw that he pointed the spearhead on the Internet at the cast of "good luck in law", he immediately asked the public relations department to issue two statements. One is about an Ruixin, issued by Shan Muyu. It mainly explains that the reason why an Ruixin has not responded so far is that she has a high fever after shooting those two scenes. She has been recovering for the past two days and has no way to interact with you. Fortunately, now that the fever has subsided, I believe it will return soon, so that you don''t have to worry too much, and I''d like to thank the fans for their maintenance during this period. The other statement was issued by Yaosheng guanbo. The general content is about the unfair treatment of an Ruixin in the production team. The company decided that an Ruixin would not be allowed to participate in the play. From then on, all the artists under Yaosheng would not participate in the TV series directed by the director. With these two statements, fans of an Ruixin are happy with PU Ben, while the director named is shocked. You know, Yao Sheng is also a leader in the industry. Although most of the senior artists of this company have gone to make movies, they can''t catch up with him. But in addition, Yaosheng basically covers nearly 80% of the flow of the whole entertainment circle. Xiaosheng and Xiaohua are short of these popular artists who can make him famous as a little director of city idol drama. Now, Yaosheng says that all the artists in the company will not participate in his TV series in the future, which means that he has lost half of the country in the circle. It was not until this moment that he finally realized what kind of mistake he had made. However, the director soon realized that the test he had to face was not only Yao Sheng''s unilateral ban, but also the withdrawal of investors! The first investor to divest is the biggest investor in the show. An Ruixin, the female owner, was originally determined by him. When she joined the cast, she was treated like this, and the investors were rebuffed. Now, after listening to an Ruixin''s announcement that she will no longer play in the play, she withdraws the investment directly without any discussion. And other investors know that after those on the Internet, they also expect that the play will definitely lose money in the future, competing to start divestment. The director who got the news was paralyzed on the spot. He knew that because of his mistake, the situation had gone. He, it''s over! Different from the attack of Nie Yiyi''s fans, the blow to the crew and the director is undoubtedly huge and irreversible. Fans of an Ruixin have been shouting for an Ruixin to resign from the play before, but now that her wish has been achieved, she naturally supports it with both hands. "That''s what it should be. Such a crew doesn''t wait for the best. Who knows what kind of abuse Xinxin will suffer after she goes back?" "Mm-hmm, Xinxin is feverish and sick. It''s fumigating. I''m sure it''s freezing in the water scene. If you come here a few more times, not to mention filming, you will lose your life. " "Feel the same, I hope Xinxin take good care of her illness, get better early, little star has been waiting for Xinxin." "The agent elder sister takes good care of Gu Xinxin, we will wait for Xinxin all the time." "Fortunately, Xinxin has chosen a good company and will come out for Xinxin. Otherwise, Xinxin doesn''t know what kind of grievance she has to suffer today. " Chapter 256 "Good company + 1" "Good company + 2" "Good company + 10086" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Driven by an Ruixin''s fans, Yaosheng''s previous statement "do we really think Yaosheng doesn''t exist?" Soon it was pushed to the top of microblog, and the media saw that the topic was so hot, naturally they would not miss this opportunity. How they criticized Yaosheng before, how they criticized Qihua now, how they praised Qihua before, and how they praised Yaosheng now. The different faces of Sichuan Opera make it impossible for them to change their faces. For a moment, the wind all reversed, and the hot topics such as "Yao Sheng rushes to the top, angry as an artist", "Yao Sheng talks about cutting-edge directors to protect the newcomers", "the importance of choosing a good owner, Yao Sheng protects the newcomers and wins high praise" have become the hot topics for the major media. In contrast, Qihua, Nie Yiyi''s company, has become an evil company in people''s eyes to cover up artists and suppress new people in the circle because of Nie Yiyi. The statement that Nie Yiyi''s fans applauded before was ready to sue an Ruixin, but now it has become a sharp knife hanging over their heads, a life threatening sign, which may cause their company''s reputation to be discredited at any time. Such a change, not to mention those fans who support an Ruixin, even Ji Chengyi, the "black hand" behind the scenes, never thought of it. After the surprise, Ji Chengyi can''t help but smile. He secretly says that his future sister-in-law is really a treasure. Originally just want to help her export evil spirit, but unexpectedly help their company played a beautiful advertisement. Well, Yao Sheng''s good reputation has gone up, and Qihua''s reputation has been ruined. In the future, if there are new people who want to develop in the entertainment industry and such a live advertisement as an Ruixin, Yaosheng is bound to become their first choice. And Qihua, with Nie Yiyi''s criminal record, as long as he has a little brain, I''m afraid he won''t want to go in and make a fuss. Ji chengyile Taotao is thinking about how to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attract more money trees into his company, but his mobile phone rings at this time. Ji Chengyi glanced down at his mobile phone screen. When he saw the word "brother", he was so scared that he almost didn''t throw the phone out. My elder brother doesn''t stay at home and take care of his sister-in-law. What do you call him for? Are you ready to settle with yourself in the future?! After swallowing his saliva, Ji Chengyi walked out of the door of the public relations department with his mobile phone and signaled the members of the public relations department to release the prepared follow-up information. "Hello, brother, what can I do for you?" Ji Chengyi''s tone is flattering, with a hint of flattery. However, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to receive his brother''s disguised plea for mercy at all. He said frankly, "I can''t even get a video. As expected, I should send you abroad to experience again." "No, brother, I''ll die if I go abroad for training again, really!" Ji Chengyi wails for a while, but he thinks that his brother is not at home with his sister-in-law? How do you know you can''t get a video? Is Ji Chengyi''s head is running wildly, and then he seems to think of something. He turns to look at the door of the public relations department, and then looks down at his mobile phone. A crazy guess arises. "Brother, what hand can pick the stars... Is it you?" "Well." Ji Chengyi: "yes Chapter 257 The star is his brother?! That one is very active on the Internet. He grabs his future sister-in-law''s Micro blog sofa like a brain powder every day. From time to time, he goes into the water to tear with those black powder. His sister-in-law''s fans mistakenly think that he is a technical house sister. The hand pluckable star is actually his brother! Is the world mysterious?! Ji Chengze didn''t feel anything before. Now that everyone knows that this "hand pluckable star" is his brother, he immediately feels something wrong. If he remembers correctly, the fan group of the future sister-in-law seems to be called little star, right? Brother, with such a name, the ambition of a wolf is obvious! It''s a show off. It''s a show off. Brother, do you dare to sulk a little more! Ji Chengyi secretly tucked in the heart, deeply inhaled, and what he thought of, make complaints about the question: "is this the sister-in-law know?" The man on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice, "she doesn''t know." Ji Chengyi: "so you are secretly paying attention to the people, the YY people in small waistcoat, do you want to be such a fool? Are you still my elder brother who is wise, powerful and aggressive? It can''t be possessed by something dirty! Brother Ji Chengyi make complaints about his brother, so he has to turn to a topic quietly: "how do you know I don''t want to go to that video?" His elder brother''s attitude was clearly that he planned to give everything to himself and accompany his sick future sister-in-law with peace of mind. At last, he came out to clean up Nie Yiyi. Why did you suddenly change your mind and focus on these two videos? I also know that I can''t get another paragraph, so I do it myself. Ji Chengze did not sell off, frankly said: "Xinxin agent told me." It turns out that Shan Muyu is worried when he hears that the crew is not willing to call up the shooting footage of the first scene between an Ruixin and Nie Yiyi. He turns around and contacts Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze didn''t say anything after he understood the whole story. He hung up the phone and hacked into the database of the crew and the post editing staff. He copied the video before those people destroyed it. Knowing that it was Shan Muyu who told her the secret, Ji Chengyi was thinking about how to deduct her salary. Then he heard his elder brother''s cold question: "how did I tell you when I left before?" Ji Cheng Yisheng shivered and said cautiously, "take good care of your sister-in-law and protect her." "What happened?" Ji Chengyi looks like a dish. "I''m not happy about this." Ji Er Shao wants to cry without tears. "I heard that you are very close to that Miss Tao recently." Ji Chengze this topic turns too fast, Ji Chengyi half a day did not respond. When he realized what Ji Chengze said, his face turned white and exclaimed, "brother, don''t scare me. What do you want to do?" Ji Chengze is the first time to see Ji Chengyi so nervous. He picks his eyebrows and laughs: "it seems that you have a good relationship with this miss Tao." "Miss Tao?" Ji Chengyi heard that Ji Chengze suddenly mentioned Tao Xinyuan. He thought his eldest brother was going to embarrass Tao Xinyuan, but after hearing the last sentence, he was vaguely aware of something fishy. "Don''t you know? The female star named Tao you are chasing recently is the eldest daughter of Tao enterprise, the youngest daughter of the chairman of Tao Group, and Tao Shunming''s own sister. " Chapter 258 Ji Chengyi is completely confused. The scale of Dow enterprise is similar to that of Bai tingxue''s company. It is the top five group in s city. It''s just that Dow''s main business is jewelry, while Bai tingxue''s is mainly responsible for real estate. There is no conflict between the two businesses, and they haven''t had much contact with each other. The Ji family and the Bai family are family friends, and the Bai Tao family have little contact with each other. Naturally, the relationship between the Ji family will not extend to the Tao family for no reason. Therefore, Ji Chengyi has only seen this enterprise in major business magazines. No wonder he met that guy in Tao Xinyuan''s house that day, and he felt inexplicably familiar. Originally, I thought it was because the two brothers and sisters were a little similar. Now, in retrospect, it had nothing to do with the appearance of the two brothers and sisters. Instead, I had seen a picture of that guy in a magazine before! Ji Chengyi is just because suddenly know this big news and regret tangled, not slow to God, he received from his brother merciless attack and ridicule. "I heard that the girl''s brother doesn''t seem to have a good impression of you. Our company has some business contacts with Dow recently. Originally, I was going to say two good words for you, but now it seems that I don''t need to repeat them. " Ji Chengyi was stunned and wanted to cry: "brother, you are my brother!" "I can''t even protect my sister-in-law. What''s the use of your brother?" "... is it really so amazing?" Mom, you just don''t want a brother if you have a wife! Ji Chengze didn''t say anything. He acquiesced directly. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath, his head was hot, and he yelled: "brother, if you don''t help me, I''ll tell your sister-in-law that you pay attention to her by trumpet!" Ji Chengyi this words a, telephone both ends fell into a dead silence. After a while, Ji Chengze''s voice came again, but with a shivering chill: "are you threatening me?" Ji Chengyi: "is it too late for me to regret now? "Ha ha." In response to Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengze ridicules again, and... The busy sound of the phone being hung up. Ji Chengyi is glued by ha ha, staring at the hung up reminder sign on the mobile phone screen. Stiff for a long time, suddenly wake up, hurried back to dial back, the response is: "you dial the phone is in the conversation, please dial later." If you pinch it off and dial again, you will receive the following message: "the number you dialed is in a conversation, please dial again later." No matter how many times Ji Chengyi dials, what he hears is such a sound. Several times down, Ji Chengyi finally noticed something wrong, eyes a stare, want to put the mobile phone screen to poke a hole. Lying trough, big brother won''t pull himself black! Did he offend big brother completely? A Tao Shunming is enough to give him a headache, and his brother will be killed! On the other hand, he dropped two simple and rude words, hung up the phone, dragged people into the blacklist by the way, and put away his mobile phone silently and walked back to the hall. An Ruixin is sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. It can be seen that she is so serious that Ji Chengze doesn''t find her when she walks behind her. Ji Chengze frowned and tasted: "what are you looking at so absorbed?" An Ruixin was stunned. She turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and slowly burst into a bright smile: "look at you." Chapter 259 Ji Chengyi was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that an Ruixin would reply like this: "look at me?" The smile on an Ruixin''s face remained unchanged, pointing to the TV screen not far away. Ji Chengze noticed that what was on TV was actually the reality show they had shot before. "Before we went out on a date, we couldn''t finish it. Just now I have time, so I registered a member on the Internet and watched it on TV. " Knowing that an Ruixin is looking at himself, Ji Chengze''s face is slightly red. He quickly passes a little red on his face and goes to an Ruixin''s side to sit down. Annie fell down, put her head on his thigh and continued to look down. At the beginning, Ji Chengze enjoyed such a quiet time, but gradually he was not satisfied, especially after seeing an Ruixin''s smile from time to time. An Ruixin is seeing the rise, the face was suddenly broken off in the past, the eye is Ji Chengze''s familiar handsome face: "hmm? What''s the matter? " Ji Chengze pursed his lips and said, "the real man is here. Just look at me." "Ah?" An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, inexplicably feel this scene some familiar. Poof, this guy can''t even eat his own vinegar! How can a big man be so awkward and so... Cute! Forced to bear a smile, an Rui Xin nodded his head: "OK, OK, look at you, look at you. What did you just do? " "I went to Chengyi and said something about the company." An Ruixin was silent for a moment and asked, "is it about Nie Yiyi?" Annie Ruixin already knows all about those things on Weibo. Nie Wenjing, Bai tingxue and other people''s support moved her very much. Little stars'' support for her also made her feel very warm. The tone of being framed by Nie Yiyi was not as oppressive as she thought. Ji Chengze knew what an Ruixin was worried about. He touched an Ruixin''s head and comforted him in a low voice: "well, it''s OK. I''m here." Ann Ruixin turned over and changed to a more comfortable position: "in fact, I didn''t want to do things too well." The reason why Shan Muyu took the video is to prevent her from doing it. The circle is chaotic. The black can be said to be white, and the white can also be said to be black. In order to protect herself, she has to take some measures. It''s just that after the shooting, she didn''t immediately let Shan Muyu put it on the Internet. In fact, it was also giving Nie Yiyi an opportunity, the last one. But obviously, Nie Yiyi is not a person who knows how to grasp opportunities. Ji Chengze frowned: "it''s not your fault. If you let her go on like this, she will only hurt more people." God knows how much he wanted to go over the computer screen and strangle the woman when he saw the two videos. An Ruixin didn''t speak any more. She adjusted her posture and settled down in Ji Chengze''s arms. After a while, Ji Chengze seemed to think of something again and asked tentatively: "that Du Yiyang is very familiar with you?" An Ruixin is stunned, thinking that Du Yiyang is still desperate to support himself when the crew is silent. Is this man jealous again? What''s more, every time I''m jealous, I can say the same thing. Is it euphemistic or straightforward? With this in mind, an Ruixin suddenly reaches out and hugs Ji Chengze''s neck, draws himself close to him, stares into his eyes, and shows cunning: "no, I''m not familiar with him, I''m not familiar with other men, I''m the most familiar with you." Chapter 260 Ji Chengze didn''t expect that an Ruixin would suddenly get close. When he was pulled like this, he suddenly got down a few minutes. The distance between them was just a few centimeters. Ji Chengze looks at the reflection of himself in an Ruixin''s eyes, and suddenly remembers that day, on the small rooftop halfway up the mountain, he and an Ruixin were watching each other in the same way. Little by little, they approached each other carefully, and felt that they were breathing and beating at the same speed. Then Ji Chengze almost instinctively leans down to look for an Ruixin''s lips, and wants to taste the soft and warm taste of her lips again. However, just a second before their lips were about to touch each other, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, Sheng Sheng stood in front of them and covered Ji Chengze''s mouth. "Wait!" Ji Chengze was pushed back a few minutes by that hand, his face was a little black: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve got a cold. If I get too close, I''ll infect you." An Ruixin blushed and struggled to get up. This time, she was really hurt when she was soaking in water. She had a high fever, but also caused a bad cold. Now, although the fever has subsided, the cold is still not good. They all speak with a heavy nasal sound. If their parents infect Ji Chengze "Isn''t that better?" An Ruixin under the action of a meal, surprised looked up to Ji Chengze: "what?" Ji Chengze reaches out his hands and holds people back to his arms, but this time, he no longer lets an Ruixin rest on his legs, but he holds an Ruixin''s waist. "If I have a cold, I will have a ready-made reason to take a long vacation with you." "..." as a boss, do your employees know that you are so slack? An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s serious expression in surprise. Obviously, his words are not joking. He really thinks so. An Ruixin couldn''t help but help her forehead. A poem suddenly appeared in her mind: spring night is bitter, and the day is high. Since then, the king didn''t reign early. She was so frightened that she immediately shivered, shook her head and drove out the untimely imagination. "You stay with me all the time. Is there anything wrong with your home in the company?" "I''m on a business trip. Don''t worry about the company. As for the family... "Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed a smile," grandfather, they already know that you are sick. When I came, I told me to take good care of you. I don''t have to go home until you get well. " What Ji Chengze didn''t tell an Ruixin is that those people in his family were very angry when they knew what happened this time. After knowing that an Ruixin was ill, he rushed to visit him immediately, but was stopped by him. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by people in the two person world. Fortunately, those guys at home are still witty. After he stopped them twice, he never mentioned coming over again. He just asked him to take good care of them. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the speech. She thought of the warm and courteous treatment given to her by several elders in Ji''s family before. Her little face was slightly red and she muttered in a low voice: "it''s just a little cold. How can she tell Ji''s grandfather them?" "Sooner or later, they will know. They love you too." Ji Chengze didn''t want others to share an Ruixin''s excessive energy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a dumb voice, "all the problems have been solved. Next, let''s do something that hasn''t been finished." Ji Chengze finished without waiting for an Ruixin''s reaction, hugged an Ruixin''s waist and leaned over to kiss him. "Ah, you are a rascal! Um... Um... " Chapter 261 Ji Chengze and an Ruixin live a shameless world life at home, while Nie Yiyi on the other side is in trouble again. The gourd eaters who watched the whole "playing big cards and beating people" incident thought that after the two videos were exploded, it was almost time for the matter to come to an end. But it turns out that they are still too naive. After two videos, a makeup artist suddenly comes out and accuses Nie Yiyi of playing big names on the set, and suggests that Nie Yiyi has indistinct nepotism with some senior members of the crew. The makeup artist said that he was once a member of the makeup team of "good luck in law". On the first day of shooting, Nie Yiyi was late because he was dissatisfied with a female star surnamed an who acted as female number one, and he could only play female number two. Later, because of this angry makeup artist, he unfortunately became Nie Yiyi''s makeup artist at that time, and was made difficult by him. When he was angry, Nie Yiyi yelled that he had a backstage and threatened to get rid of the crew. In fact, shortly after that, she was expelled. This evidence focuses on the name of Nie Yiyi''s playing big cards and her so-called backstage. In this sensitive period, it soon attracted the attention of many people. The so-called backstage theory reminds many people of the various acts of the cast and the director who showed partiality for Nie Yiyi. Just imagine, Nie Yiyi is just a female number two. Why can the crew and director offend the female number one for her? Is there anything fishy about it? Who is her backstage? What''s her relationship with her backstage? A new discussion came as scheduled, and netizens'' brain holes were always large. Soon, the suspected objects extended from the directors of the drama group and the investors of TV dramas to the top management of Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company. However, before they had a reason to discuss, a long post hit everyone''s eyes. The title of the post is "pick up the fake white lotus green tea that recently bullied the newcomer and sold miserably on Weibo.". When you click in, you can see several photos of Nie Yiyi''s voice and color with different men. The publisher of the post is a big hand. The page layout is very neat, and the text description is very organized. From top to bottom, each picture is pasted below to introduce in detail who Nie Yiyi went in and out of which hotel or bar with on XX, focusing on the identity of the men she went in and out of these places with. As soon as I slipped down, there were directors, producers, investors, and... The top management of the company. There were more than a dozen men, and none of them was repetitive. If it''s just the ambiguous photos of Nie Yiyi and this group of men in and out, the most shocking thing is that after putting these intimate photos of appetizers, the photos posted in the second half of the post turned into large-scale... Bed photos! "I wipe, hot eyes, the landlord so early in the morning to send such a large scale picture, not afraid to be invited to drink tea by Uncle JC?" "I''m going to be blind. I''m going to be blind!" "No, no, wait for me. I''ll go down and wash my eyes and come back." "After reading this post, I suddenly have a burning desire to rush. Master Lu, you have the ability to take photos in bed. If you have the ability, don''t mosaic!" Chapter 262 The bed photos behind the post are quite large. At a glance, they are all white bodies. Although the key parts have been mosaic, the protagonist''s face is clear without any modification. Some boring onlookers, counting up and down, found that the number of bed photos sent out in the back was the same as the number of ambiguous photos sent out in the front. It is self-evident what this message represents. "It''s really a big white lotus. It''s a kind of ascetic high cold goddess fan in front of us. It''s really hot eyes that we should be like this after us." "Before I saw Qihua speak for her in person, I thought the company was good, and I knew that I love artists. Now it seems that it''s just the company''s top management who cherishes her little mistress. " "There are so many men, this woman is also a wave!" "My face is pretty good. I''m hard to see. No wonder I can hook up with so many men." As soon as the photo of Nie Yiyi''s bed comes out, it''s posted on the lower floor. All kinds of obscenities are pouring in. The popularity of microblog which is not easy to fall immediately climbs back, but this time the protagonist completely becomes Nie Yiyi. However, this is just the beginning. Not long after the explosion of bed photos, another popular marketing number revealed Nie Yiyi''s photos before plastic surgery. Plastic surgery, is every female star, especially the beautiful female star is the most likely to be a charge. Before Nie Yiyi''s fans also satirized an Ruixin''s beating people because he was jealous that Nie Yiyi was more beautiful than her. Of course, this statement soon made an Ruixin ironic with the melon eaters. From the heart, although Nie Yiyi is not as good-looking as an Ruixin, she is also a beautiful woman, especially her 34d bust, which fascinates many men. Before that, she has gained many loyal male fans. But now, she is once again subverting the public''s cognition. Most of the photos exposed are personal photos of Nie Yiyi when he was a student. In the photos, Nie Yiyi looks a little green and astringent. No matter her face shape or facial features are quite different from today''s, and her skin color is more than one grade darker than now. In a word, he is an ordinary person who can''t be seen in the crowd. It seems that it is not accurate enough to say that Nie Yiyi''s original appearance will attract other people''s attention when he is thrown into the crowd, but this attention is derogatory rather than commendatory. Some people in this world, even if they are ordinary, can at least make people look comfortable, and Nie Yiyi obviously does not belong to this kind of people. Her original lip shape is a little too prominent, with her features, it will give people a particularly embarrassing feeling, not ugly, but not comfortable. Compared with her face now, it is really a heaven and a earth. For a moment, Nie Yiyi''s fans, who had planned to struggle for a few times, all started the mode of turning pink into black, The moment they saw the original face, they felt the shame and indignation of being cheated. These days, good-looking people have the privilege to do anything wrong, there will be a pile of face powder, do not distinguish between right and wrong of all kinds of maintenance, unswerving. And the ugly, if you don''t say anything else, will give you a bad first impression. No matter what you do, you will be treated with colored glasses. This law is also applicable at this time. How much Nie Yiyi''s fans supported her before, how much she rebounded at this time. Chapter 263 "I''ve been doing it for a long time, but I''m still an artificial beauty." "The fantasy is broken, the powder turns black completely, the debt sees, never sees!" "Originally, I also gave a hand to those bed photos. When I saw the original face, the labor and capital withered!" "Wilt + 1, see this face, suddenly doubt this woman''s chest is also false." "Ah, don''t scare me! I''m soft, too! " "A few people upstairs, I''ve already played demon zero, waiting for JC corn to go to your house to check the water meter, no thanks." "With a fake face, you can hook up with so many men. This woman is also powerful." "There is a big difference between these two faces. It must cost a lot of money to change such a fake face. What''s the origin of this woman?" On the Internet, a group of people criticized Nie Yiyi for adding plastic surgery according to the hidden rules. This kind of public enemy is rare. Seeing that the fire is almost over, Ji Chengyi doesn''t continue to pay attention to Nie Yiyi''s situation. Instead, he turns his attention to an Ruixin''s microblog. My brother is actually a brain powder of others secretly in a small vest on the Internet. This cognition has a devastating impact on Ji Chengyi''s three outlooks. Ji Er Shao, who is scared by Sanguan''s remolding, decides to run back and watch their past adultery closely. But I just touched someone''s microblog and was attracted by a hot comment in the comment area before I could find out his brother''s past comments. "Let''s see the little dumplings we don''t want to eat [v]: I love sister Xinxin [crying]" "Down with the little round "Xiao Yuanyuan touches his head, and does not cry or cry!" "Although I really want to touch Xiao Yuanyuan''s head and make him cry, I can''t stop thinking when I see this comment. Xiao Yuanyuan looks tearful with his big eyes staring at him. It''s hard to stop crying!" "Upstairs, you are not alone! Xiao Yuanyuan, come to my sister''s arms. My sister loves you "After the identification of the strange aunt upstairs, Xiao Yuanyuan doesn''t cry, memeda ~" Originally, there were some sentimental comments below, with such a bunch of funny replies, which really made people laugh. Ji Chengyi micro hook lips, boarded the game, found Tao Xinyuan really online, lost a private message in the past. Li Bai: did you really cry? Li Bai: Yes. Ji Chengyi face smile convergence some, calm face down a line of words. Li Bai: Why are you crying? Don''t you see that the Internet supports you now? Sister Xinxin, that woman has also been scolded? Uncle teases Li Bai: I see it, but I suddenly think of the past Seeing this, Ji Chengyi''s impression on Meifeng has become more profound. Li Bai: before? Have you ever been bullied like this before? Li Bai: Yes, I just entered the circle at that time. A few seniors wanted to bully me because I was young and new. Ji Chengyi''s heart suddenly raised. Li Bai: what happened later? Uncle teased Li Bai: my brother taught them a lesson when he knew about it. Since then, no one dares to bully me! Even across the screen, you can''t see Tao Xinyuan''s expression at the moment, but Ji Chengyi can still feel the pride and pride in the girl''s tone. Ji Chengyi''s heart is just like knocking over the vinegar bottle, which is mixed with five flavors. He is both thankful and annoyed. Fortunately, Tao Xinyuan has such a brother to protect her from harm. I''m sorry that I didn''t know this person earlier and didn''t protect her when she needed it. Two kinds of emotions interweave together, let him soberly realize what kind of thoughts he holds to this little girl. This time, he may really fall! Chapter 264 Ji Er Shao, who figured out this point, didn''t struggle with it for a long time, which is very similar to his brother. Although their personalities are very different, they are not people who like to procrastinate. Once they are identified, they are identified. There is no ambiguous neutral period at all. Just compared with Ji Chengze''s directness, Ji Chengyi prefers to draw a picture slowly. Little by little, he turns the rabbit into the trap he has set, and then slowly swallows her into his stomach. Therefore, after a brief sigh, Ji Er Shao quickly made a set of abduction plans in his mind. Li Bai: in two days, you''ll almost reach level 30. Then we''ll make love. Li Bai: ah? Uncle teases Li Bai: haven''t you already bound master and apprentice? Why make love? Ji Chengyi is good at persuasion. Li Bai: teachers and apprentices are teachers and apprentices, and love is love. Teachers and apprentices have tasks that teachers and apprentices can do, and love also has tasks that love can do. And the reward of love tasks can be doubled. If you do more love tasks, you can upgrade faster. Don''t you want to upgrade quickly and get better equipment? Tao Xinyuan didn''t come back for a long time, but she was still struggling. Ji Chengyi doesn''t worry that she won''t agree. Little girl''s mind is simple. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. She''s easy to turn. Sure enough, after a long pause, Tao Xinyuan sent a response. Li Bai: OK, let''s make love. Ji Chengyi restrain the palpitation of the heart, is very succinct reply a: "mmm." After sending it out, it seems that I have thought of something again and hastily added a sentence. Li Bai: don''t tell your brother about your game. Li Bai: why? Li Bai: children are addicted to games. Parents will be angry when they know about it. If they are too angry, they may hit others. My brother won''t beat me! Li Bai: but he won''t let you play. Li Bai: Well, I won''t tell him. Ji Chengyi is satisfied. Looking at the beautiful little girl in red on the screen, he can''t help laughing. Two people''s side of the episode did not affect the online bloodbath, Nie Yiyi to now also do not understand why things have become like this. As soon as the public opinion on the Internet tilted, she immediately went to find Wang Dong, one of Qihua''s big directors and her big money owner. Wang Dong is a middle-aged man. He is fat and has a Mediterranean on his head. He is old enough to be Nie Yiyi''s father. Nie Yiyi doesn''t like this old man very much, but this old man has great power in Qihua. Most of the time, he loves her very much and is obedient to her. This just can''t bear discomfort, always stay at his side, enjoying his love for himself. Online exposure of her hidden rules and plastic surgery, Nie Yiyi is sitting on Dong Wang''s thigh, whining at him, begging him to help solve the negative news. Wang Dong was so pleased by her that he was ready to promise. Suddenly there was a noise outside the door. The smile on Wang Dong''s face was restrained, and he frowned impatiently. Before he could get angry, a woman rushed in from the outside. Women see the scene in the office, a pair of eyes almost spit fire, in the room before the two people react, quickly rushed to Nie Yiyi in front of a slap ruthless fan in the past. "Kill you shameless fox!" Chapter 265 The sound of slapping the flesh was extremely loud, almost throughout the whole office. You can imagine the strength of this woman. Nie Yiyi covers the face that is being fanned, looking at the woman that breaks in suddenly with disbelief, the burning pain on the face makes her brain have a few seconds blank. Looking at her innocent face, the woman became more and more angry. She was ready to slap her backhand again. However, Wang Dongxian grabbed her and pushed her back: "what are you crazy about?" The woman was pushed to stagger two steps, and the anger on her face became more and more obvious. Her eyes were full of venom: "what''s wrong with me? Wang yinyao, you have done a good job yourself. Why are you crazy? You forget who carried you to where you are. Now good, developed, hard wings, even dare to raise a small three outside. OK, OK. If I don''t kill both of you today, my name will be written upside down! " The woman said that she had to start again. Wang Dong''s impatience became more and more obvious. He reached out to stop the woman and said, "OK, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. She and I are not the kind of relationship you think?" "What kind of relationship? What kind of relationship? I Pooh, the photos of you two rolling sheets all over the country, you still have the face to say that you are not that kind of relationship While swearing, the woman took out her mobile phone to find a page and smashed it straight at the man. "What?" Wang Dong catches up in a hurry. He reacts that his wife''s face changes greatly after she says something. He looks at her cell phone in a hurry. Nie Yiyi hiding behind Wang Dong, heard the woman''s words also subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, but after seeing the content of the mobile phone, his face became pale. When the woman saw the two men''s appearance, she only felt that she could not express her anger. She lowered her head and sorted out some of her clothes which were scattered because of her recent actions. She said with a sneer, "come on, I don''t want to talk rubbish with you. I''ll send you the divorce agreement in a moment. Then you can sign it and go out of the house according to the agreement. We''ll go back to the bridge, and the road will go back to the road. From then on, the two of us have nothing to do with each other. " Wang Dong''s face changed greatly, and he could not stop trembling with his flesh: "what, clean out of the house? Impossible, impossible! I won''t agree to divorce! " "It''s not up to you. If you don''t sign it, I''ll sue you in the name of infidelity. Wang yinyao, you should be very clear. Who is responsible for your position today, and who gives you all the Qihua shares in your hand. My father and I can give you what we can. If we are not happy, we can take it back. " The woman said, coldly glancing at them, her eyes full of disdain and disgust: "is it a direct agreement to divorce, clean out of the house, or go to court, let everyone see your ugly behavior in private, it''s up to you. In the end, the result will not change. At that time, you will be like a street mouse and take your shoes to live your happy life No matter what reaction they made, the woman left in a hurry. There are only two people left in the office, but their mood is very different from before. Wang Dong''s hand trembled as he held the mobile phone. After a long time, it seemed that he couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and slapped Nie Yiyi. He roared angrily: "bitch!" Chapter 266 Nie Yiyi can''t figure out why, but everything has changed in one day. Wang Dong''s sudden tyranny scared her to flee. I went to take a taxi with two slaps in my face, but the taxi driver looked at me with a little disgust. Suddenly remember the post on the Internet, Nie Yiyi can''t help but curl up, self deception to block his face. Nie Yiyi doesn''t feel that she is wrong. Although her family is richer than most people, it can''t meet her demand for luxury life. The reason why I want to be a star, on the one hand, is that I like the superior who is praised by the stars, on the other hand, I want to live a real luxury life. She enjoyed the love of those men, the opportunities they offered her and the quality of life they offered her. She just traded herself for what she wanted. What''s wrong with that?! Finally arrived at the destination, Nie Yiyi lost Zhang Dachao, regardless of the master to change, with the fastest speed out of the door, fled in a hurry. However, Nie Yiyi soon found that her suffering really began at this moment. Anxious to run home, Nie Yiyi, who wants to stay at home for some time to avoid the limelight, just walked to the door and saw several tall men in police uniforms standing in front of the door. Nie Yi Yi stayed to stay, full face surprised: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Standing at the gate, the two people didn''t know who Nie Yiyi was. They only dutifully replied, "the family is suspected of a major criminal case. They have been arrested. The house is temporarily closed. Please evacuate quickly. Don''t stay here." The expression on Nie Yiyi''s face is stiff, tentatively asked a sentence: "criminal case?" "Human homicide." Nie Yiyi only felt that in front of him it was dark, and the whole person sat down on the ground. Homicide, how can their family be involved in homicide?! After watching the variety show, Ann Ruixin felt bored, so she changed the channel to see if there was any report about her event on TV. As a result, she was changing the channel, and a familiar figure suddenly flashed by the TV screen. An Rui Xin Leng for a while, quickly turn the station back to the previous channel. Nie Yiyi on the TV screen with a left and a right two bright red palmprint, hair scattered, full of embarrassment, in a few people''s pull to stop, tearful shouting: "no, no, it must be wrong. How can my father be involved in a homicide case? It won''t be like this. There must be something wrong! " This shot just flashed by, and then came the news host''s clear broadcast: "today, a major engineering event happened in our city. In order to save the engineering cost, the contractor deliberately reduced the engineering raw materials, and the safety measures for workers were not in place, which led to a major accident in the construction process and the collapse of the house foundation, There were ten deaths and four injuries in the fall of engineering personnel. Family members of the injured and wounded went to ask for explanation and compensation, but were beaten severely, resulting in one death and five injuries. Now the police have controlled the relevant personnel, and the case is still under further investigation. We will follow up and report on the specific follow-up. " Nie Yiyi''s father turned out to be a big boss, and now he is also involved in the murder! An Ruixin Leng for a long time, subconsciously turned to Ji Chengze: "this is... You do?" Chapter 267 Ji Chengze shook his head: "it''s their own problem." He just added fuel to the flames, for example, by warning those in charge of the matter to handle it impartially and not for personal gain. Frankly speaking, Ji Chengze didn''t expect this. Before that, he just wanted to teach Nie Yiyi''s father a lesson and let him discipline his daughter well in the future. Who ever thought that before he had time to do it, Nie Yiyi''s father first got into a homicide case. Nie Yiyi''s father originally planned to spend money to suppress this matter. Unfortunately, the family members of the victims and Ji Chengze would not allow it, and the Internet users who are eyeing Nie Yiyi would not allow it. Recently, Nie Yiyi''s popularity has always been rising on the Internet. Of course, this popularity basically comes from negative news. Few people watch social news on TV, but it''s not without it. A large group of netizens soon noticed Nie Yiyi, who was passing by in the news broadcast, and began to tell each other. The spread speed of the network has always been the fastest, less than half an hour, a ten, ten hundred, most people will know. Nie Yiyi turned out to be the daughter of a small business owner, and her father recently got into a homicide case. Many people who heard about it also went to search the news broadcast video of that day for your convenience. After understanding the whole story, the online discussion and criticism is unprecedented. If at first the news about Nie Yiyi and an Ruixin can only be regarded as gossip in the entertainment industry, now the news about Nie Yiyi''s father can be regarded as a social hot spot, legal current affairs. For a while ago, people who were quietly watching around, or did not pay attention to the entertainment news, and held the road that had nothing to do with themselves, finally joined the battle of public opinion and became the last straw to crush Nie Yiyi. "Lying trough, human homicide! Nie Yiyi and her father are really on a big event this time. " "I said that she needed a lot of money to make that fake face. How could ordinary people afford it? Now the truth has come to light. The daughter of the boss, ha ha... If you give yourself a fake face with money exchanged for other people''s lives, won''t you be afraid of retribution? " "Natural circulation, retribution, look at her and her father now ghost appearance, should!" "It''s not built yet. It''s a good bean curd project! Fortunately, the achievements that have not been built have been discovered. If it is really built and people live in it and fall down, the casualties will surely be more serious than they are now. It''s a matter of neglecting people''s lives! He supports the law and severely punishes Nie Yiyi''s father. It''s not too much for such scum to die ten thousand times. " "Black heart entrepreneurs all go to die!" "Being said by the people upstairs, I suddenly feel that it''s not safe to live at home. Who knows if we are stepping on bean curd dregs." "Upstairs, you are not alone. I have a good heart now!" "It''s not natural to do such a dirty thing with black heart money. After causing a human death, the family members went to ask for an explanation and were killed. Is there any royal law! Such a man should be shot! " In the excitement of the crowd, there are some voices that are not very harmonious, such as "What''s the origin of enrishine? That Nie Yiyi is just small, offended her for a while, was made to break the family, really poor! Serious doubt, this is a hype However, such a voice was soon dealt a devastating blow in the face. Chapter 268 "XX, male, 16 years old, studying in XXX middle school in s city. My father works in the engineering team under Nie Yiyi''s father. One of the ten people who died in the accident is my father. One of the injured people who went to seek explanation later was my uncle. If you don''t believe me, you are welcome to kill me at any time. I want nothing else but justice. " "XXX, female, 18 years old, is a senior in XXX middle school. My father also works in the engineering team under Nie Yiyi''s father. One of the people injured in the accident is my father. My father is still waiting for money to help him in the hospital because he was injured in the leg. My brother followed several uncles to ask for help, but he was killed. If there are half empty words above, my family can''t die well. You are also welcome to kill me. I want nothing else but justice. " Next, several families of the people involved in the incident came out, saying that they were similar to these two people. They looked at the same thing, but made people who read this paragraph feel the sadness and indignation hidden behind the words. It''s not only the resentment of the originator of the incident, but also the anger of those people who said it was hype on the Internet. For a moment, the online noisy people have a kind of pain and worry, after all, although they are not the parties, but it is a few lives. A kind-hearted person usually raises a kitten and a dog. When he is injured, he can feel distressed for a long time, not to mention a living human life. They are more or less compassionate towards these lives. After a few minutes of silence, there was a greater wave of public opinion. "Does the dog eat all the hype conscience? Who will take human life to hype? " "Can such a person''s murder be taken as a joke at will? Those who say such things are not afraid of retribution. " "Yes, have you ever thought about the feelings of your family members? Hype? Hype your sister! This is from the current political news broadcast by the authoritative TV station. You have the ability to let such a TV station hype it for you! " "Also said Nie Yiyi poor, where come the virgin bitch, Nie Yiyi and her father, this is self inflicted, OK? She is pitiful, bullied by her, sick, but also by lying gun''s Xinxin is not pitiful? She''s pitiful. Aren''t the families who lost their relatives because of her father''s family "On the top floor!" After a series of wild bombing, those people who said hype ran away with their tails between their legs. People''s tolerance for this kind of social and moral events is not as high as that for entertainment gossip. Everyone''s spitting is not what they can bear. However, it is also good that they withdraw quickly and no longer struggle to death. Otherwise, what happens next is enough to make netizens peel off their skin. "XXX, female, 20 years old. Five years ago, my father went through the same thing under the same person, but I was not so lucky as you at that time. At that time, my father fell to death, and my brother went to talk about it. On the contrary, he was crippled and his lower body was paralyzed, and he couldn''t stand up any more. My mother and I visited everywhere, hoping to return justice to us, but because of that man''s power, there was no way to heaven and no way to earth. In the end, my mother died at work for our brother and sister, and my brother chose to commit suicide at home in order not to drag me down. I hope this time, the law can give them justice and give me justice. Don''t let them become me now. " Chapter 269 This is like dropping a bomb in the rough sea, which directly blew up all the fish in the sea. "What''s wrong with me? Five years ago? The same thing happened five years ago? " "Such scum can live to the present. Is there any reason?" "By the way, I''d like to thoroughly investigate what happened five years ago and give the victim an explanation." "Five years ago, why didn''t there be any measures? The victim''s family is broken, but the perpetrator is at large. " "What happened five years ago will happen again five years later. History is always astonishingly similar. If the perpetrators can''t be brought to justice, they will be more unscrupulous, and the victims will certainly appear in the future." "With the same feeling, if the bad guys can''t be punished, more and more people will be injured." "The truth may be late, but it will never be absent. Please give justice to all the victims." "Justice to all the victims." "Justice to all the victims." "Justice to all the victims." At this moment, almost all the topics on the Internet are covered by this incident. It is estimated that the relevant departments did not expect that such a social criminal case would trigger a heated discussion among the whole people. It''s too late for them to react and try to suppress the heat of this event. No matter how to delete the topic on microblog, the heat can''t fall down. And here, some people warned them not to continue to press down. Finally, they simply let go and let the masses fry. Although it is impossible for public opinion to influence the law, it can make the case more transparent and curb the careful thinking of some people who want to exploit the legal loopholes. Under the fierce criticism of netizens, the matter was soon investigated and accepted. Nie Yiyi''s father in order to save investment, in the construction of the project people cut corners is a fact, site safety measures are not in place, resulting in injury and death of workers is also a fact. It is also true that the family members went to discuss the story but were killed alive. Nie Yiyi''s father didn''t let go when he was first killed, especially when it came to beating his family members. Nie Yiyi''s father always denied that he had never asked anyone to beat the family members of the victims, and no one could prove that he let them beat them. However, the police quickly called out the video of him being beaten. In front of the same hard evidence, Nie Yiyi''s father had no way to deny it and finally admitted his guilt. After that, the sentence became logical. Nie Yiyi''s father, as the main responsible person, was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment for instigating others to deliberately kill. In addition, he also needed to compensate the victims of the major accident five years ago. After some punishment, Nie Yiyi''s father was destroyed, her home was also destroyed, and Nie Yiyi''s last umbrella was completely collapsed. After the sentence, although some people think it''s cheaper for him not to be sentenced to death, more people are happy to say that evil will be rewarded, bad people will be punished, and the spirit of the victims will finally rest in peace. At this time, an Ruixin happened to see a special message when she read her private message on Weibo. "I don''t know if there is any reason for you, but I still want to say thank you. Without you, this event may not get so many people''s attention, nor will it be spread by so many people, nor will it be as smooth as it is now, so thank you. " Chapter 270 An Ruixin took a look at the name of the sender and found that this person was the family member of the victims of the engineering accident five years ago who had spoken on the Internet before. Aware of this, and then look at this private letter, an Ruixin''s heart suddenly became heavy up. As soon as Ji Chengze came over, what he saw was an Ruixin''s dejected appearance. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin pursed her lips and handed the mobile phone to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze glanced at the content of the mobile phone and thought deeply. "Her thanks should be for you." In this matter, Ji Chengze played what role, an Ruixin is not clear, but she also knows that this kind of thing, if it is not someone in the inner circle, will not go so smoothly. And this person, in addition to Ji Chengze, she really can''t think of anyone else. Ji Chengze was silent for a moment. He went to an Ruixin and sat down. He handed back his mobile phone: "no, she''s very smart. This thank you should be given to you." "Well?" "I heard from the police that the video of Nie Yiyi''s father letting someone beat the family members of the victims was submitted by a girl." "A girl?" An Ruixin was stunned and quickly reflected what Ji Chengze said. "You mean, that girl is..." "Nine times out of ten." "But how could she be so clever..." an Ruixin said here, suddenly choked, and her eyes were a little clear. Who can think of five years of silence is not to give up, but a dormant. It took a girl five years to avenge her family and send the culprit to prison. "So she really should thank you. If we only rely on her, even if there is evidence, it will not have such an effect. Your presence is an opportunity. " If you don''t show up, you won''t pay so much attention to it on the Internet, and you won''t do it yourself. Annie nodded and sighed, "man is doing, and heaven is watching." Nie Yiyi and her family have finally come to an end, and an Ruixin''s fans have finally recalled Xiao Xinxin, who has been wronged by her family. "Ah, this time things are solved too quickly, inexplicably feel a little lonely." "Upstairs + 1, I feel that this time things are very hot, all of a sudden, in the end, we are not even happy about anything. Speaking of this, people have to sigh that Xinxin''s company is a true conscience. " "Ha ha ha, it''s necessary! Upstairs, have you forgotten who we are? We Xinxin can be regarded as the future sister-in-law of the boss of her brokerage company. Can the company not serve snacks to Xinxin? " "Don''t be so shameless, will you? What is the status of your master and President? I really think that if I shoot a reality show with someone, I''ll be a real lady. Do you want a face "That is to say, holding thighs is not like this. It''s shameless." As soon as an Ruixin closed her private message, she saw that the comment area under her micro blog was quarreling again. The slip of "holding her thighs, shameless" really made an Ruixin''s eyes ache. An Ruixin pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, and sent out a micro blog. "An Ruixin [v]: they all say I hold your thigh @ Ji Chengze" Ji Chengze almost repeats every second: "hold you @ an Ruixin [v]: they all say I hold your thigh @ Ji Chengze" Chapter 271 Those netizens who satirized an Ruixin''s thigh hugging were shocked when they saw an Ruixin''s microblog. Ji Chengze''s comment is like turning around and slapping them lightly. He has little strength, but the thief hurts! "Ha ha ha, just said that we Xinxin hugged our thighs. Does our face hurt? One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. It''s necessary for you black people to be blind here. Isn''t that a rush to find a fight? " "A mouthful of dog food was taken off guard." "I lost. I will eat this golden dog food now." "Cold dog food patted on my face. Who knows the pain of eating dog food with tears?" "Ma Ma asked me why I knelt down to eat dog food!" "Crouching trough, my titanium alloy dog eye, would you please inform me in advance before the next show of love? I haven''t had time to put on my sunglasses! I''m going blind "Warm congratulations on the couple''s first microblog integration. Here''s a screenshot to commemorate it." "Seeing this decision, I''ll go back and do the dog abuse routine of the warm couple and the foodie couple again. Goodbye." Warm couple is the CP name of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze in the reality show. According to their CP powder''s explanation, Ji always looks cold and indifferent to other people, but when they meet Xinxin, they are always very gentle and warm. In addition, there is a word "Xin" in Xinxin''s name. It''s very suitable to call warm couple. By the way, Bai tingxue and her family''s CP are called ice cream couple, because Bai tingxue''s name contains the word "Snow", while her family''s full name is "gray? Owen. And Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, needless to say, live up to their name. The whole program takes about 30 minutes for two people to leave the country. For more than 20 minutes, they are either eating or talking about food related topics. In the words of netizens, in this variety show, watching the ice cream couple is like watching an old man and wife, watching the warm couple is like watching a young couple in love, while watching the food couple is in a trance back to the campus period, ambiguous, but young and ignorant. As for the remaining pair, most people have directly skipped, the specific reasons are basically out of the woman, not to mention. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze show their love without difference on the Internet, Ji Chengyi just squats in front of the computer and is committed to accomplishing his life. Seeing the two people''s dog food that is enough to make people choke, Ji Chengyi scoffs. Aojiao says that he is not jealous at all, because he will soon be able to sprinkle dog food with his own snacks. After several days of hard work, Tao Xinyuan''s game number finally climbed up to level 30. Ji Chengyi almost jumped up with excitement when he knew about it, restrained his inner joy, and solemnly agreed with Tao Xinyuan that they would go to bond with each other. After that, Ji Chengyi began to secretly prepare for his little surprise. As a result, there were several messages in the world of dream back to Tang almost all night. [world] player Li Bai gives away 9999 roses to player Li Bai. May the world last forever and never separate! [world] player Li Bai uses the heart of the sea to express his love to the player''s uncle. He vows to be loyal to each other, and the white heads never leave each other! When online players see the information in the world, their first reaction is, numb, love to see, there are local tyrants proposing in front! Chapter 272 [world] silly son of the landlord: I''m not wrong. Someone sacrificed the heart of the sea! Where is the local tyrant! [world] stupid xiaomengxin: how come you are a local tyrant? New people seek science popularization [world] low key know it all: hahaha, let''s popularize science. 9999 roses can be exchanged for 9999 gold coins according to one gold coin. The game currency and soft sister currency are 100:1, so 9999 roses are almost 100 soft sister coins, not to mention the heart of the sea. One rose is 999 soft sister coins. Now this product has almost ten soft sister coins, isn''t it? Local tyrants don''t explain! [the world] is poor every day: I hate the rich in an instant, the evil capitalist! [world] boring to long hair: eh, I just said how familiar these two people look. Isn''t the person who was advertised the one who was forced to go to the world to apologize before handsome? So, is Li Bai her man? I am the most handsome in the world [world] low key know it all: I remember when you said that. When I was on a mission, it seemed that these two people were watching the scenery in fairyland. This man''s name was Li Bai when he played Li Bai. I thought it was an NPC when I passed by! Beautiful girl is me: it''s romantic to see the scenery in Wonderland! [world] I am the most handsome in the world: hum, a pair of dog men and women! Player [Li Bai] releases reward task: full service pursuit player [I''m the most handsome in the world] Mission duration: from June 27th to permanent. Reward amount: 10000 gold coins. There is no limit to the number of offers. I am the most handsome in the world [world] I''m the most handsome in the world: boss, please let QAQ go! The foolish son of the landlord: worship the local tyrant! Stupid little Mengxin: worship big brother! [world] low key know it all: hahaha, you are so handsome. They tell you that there is no blood on your wedding day. From tomorrow on, you will be chased by the whole service. Good luck! I am the most handsome in the world At this time, the world has a message to draw everyone''s attention. [world] player Li Bai has successfully proposed to player Uncle Li Bai. They will hold a wedding banquet in half an hour. The invitation has been sent out. Please go to the banquet on time. All of a sudden, the active players burst the pot and talked about how to form a team to attend the local tyrant wedding banquet. As the protagonist of the incident, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi are watching fireworks in the suburbs at the moment. That''s right. It''s fireworks. Ji Chengyi is responsible for the fireworks, and Tao Xinyuan is responsible for the fireworks. Gorgeous fireworks bloom in the beautiful fairyland night sky, colorful. Li Bai: is it beautiful? Uncle teases Li Bai: it''s good-looking, but it''s better in reality. Ji Chengyi saw this sentence and thought, well, good. When we get married in reality, I''ll buy all the fireworks in the city and show them to you. The poor little white rabbit doesn''t know that he has been missed by the big gray wolf. Seeing that Ji Chengyi brushes so many gifts for himself in the game, he doesn''t understand and asks: "it''s good to tie up love directly. Why send so many things? It''s a waste of money!" Li Bai: it''s rare to get married once. How can you be so careless? These are just for the sake of livening up the atmosphere. Li Bai: Thank you Li Bai: it''s not true. Ji Chengyi looks at these five big characters and feels a little upset. He thinks that it''s OK. One day it will be true! Chapter 273 It took about half an hour for them to finish all the fireworks Ji Chengyi bought. It was time to go to Yuelao to get married. In view of the local tyrants'' behavior of brushing gifts before Ji Chengyi, there are many people around the wedding. When they arrived at the Yuelao temple with their own characters, the surrounding onlookers could be said to be a sea of people. Seeing the two newcomers in place, many people began to see a string of transparent bubbles on their heads. I''m not a woman: is this the new couple of local tyrants? Tut Tut, they are local tyrants. Look at their equipment The people on the side silently looked at the glittering equipment on the two numbers, only to feel that they had not been stabbed in the eyes. Tao Xinyuan is OK. No matter how well equipped she is, it doesn''t matter in the eyes of high-level players. Ji Chengyi''s is not the same. The full-scale Tuba is full of orange equipment. It looks like a mobile Jinshan. It''s very eye-catching everywhere. With a group of relatives and friends, considering whether to take this opportunity to snatch a kiss, Xueqian''s disgraceful [I''m the most handsome in the world] quietly backs down after seeing Ji Chengyi''s equipment, and has no integrity... Counsels. Ji Chengyi''s character pulls Tao Xinyuan''s character not far from Yuelao. Then, he takes out something and opens the trading page. Li Bai: ah? what is it? Li Bai: betrothal gifts. Take them. Li Bai: Oh, do I need to give you something? Li Bai: just give me the bead on you. The onlookers were so stunned that they watched the exchange of "love Keepsake". Several female players took the lead and gritted their teeth: "lying trough, that''s huntian Ling, huntian Ling. The female number is full of rare weapons. They don''t have money to buy them. They were replaced by a broken bead of level 10! I also want to have such a rich and domineering boyfriend Most male players have only one idea: is this a real thing? vulgar tycoon! After the exchange of gifts, the two tied marriage, just a tie, the whole temple under the old moon are opened up a large pink roses, the sky is under the rain of petals, beautiful. [world] congratulations to player Li Bai and player Uncle Li Bai for becoming the 99th couple of this service. I wish them happiness forever. After the news broadcast, a suffix appeared on the name of Tao Xinyuan''s character: Li Bai''s wife, Ji Chengyi''s name: Li Bai''s husband. Ji Chengyi looks at the ID suffixes on their heads and feels satisfied. He smiles and sends a private message to Tao Xinyuan. But twice in a row, Tao Xinyuan didn''t respond, Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, some worried. Li Bai: Yuanyuan? Xiaoyuanyuan? is here or not? Squeak when you''re there. Li Bai: Thank you Li Bai: what happened just now? Call you for a long time no response, card? Li Bai: No. Just now, my brother came in and brought me fruit. Ji Chengyi suddenly gave birth to some ominous premonition. Li Bai: and then? Uncle teased Li Bai: he saw the picture after our marriage. Li Bai: and then? Li Bai: he asked me, is this my number? And who''s the one I''m married to? Li Bai: did you tell him all about it? Li Bai: Yes. Li Bai: what''s his reaction? Uncle teased Li Bai: he told you to wait. He wanted to come up and chop you. Ji Chengyi: "yes Lying trough, where to cut me, game! Ask, future brother-in-law angry want to cut me on the game, I let him cut it? Or let him chop? Online and so on, urgent! Chapter 274 Ji Chengyi sat in the same place for two minutes, and finally chose the former option between "I can save it" and "be obedient and wait to be cut down". He resolutely got up and rushed to his big brother''s room. At that time, Ji Chengze had just returned from an Ruixin''s home. A few days before, he stayed at an Ruixin''s home to take care of an Ruixin. But tomorrow is the day for them to shoot reality TV. If Ji Chengze continues to stay, he may make some news tomorrow. In desperation, Ji Chengze can only pack things and go back home. After returning home, he took a bath and came out of the bathroom. Looking at the empty bedroom, Ji Chengze felt a little lonely. Mingming just separated from an Ruixin for less than two hours, but Ji Chengze feels that he can''t help but miss her. Two hours ago, anishin was still lying on his lap, discussing with him the schedule for tomorrow. An Ruixin likes this posture very much. Ji Chengze has been at her home these days. Whenever she has time, she will pull Ji Chengze and let him sit on the sofa to be a free pillow for herself. Often at this time, an Ruixin will put her head on Ji Chengze''s leg. Ji Chengze will touch her hair without touching it. They are chatting about trifles. "Tomorrow is the time to make reality show. What shall we do tomorrow?" An Ruixin said that she couldn''t help laughing. Other people''s families participate in reality shows to complete their tasks, and guests follow the camera. Just like their private date, the camera follows them everywhere and is often rejected. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment and proposed: "I''ve been at home these days. Go out tomorrow and play. Go to... Playground?" "Playground?" An Ruixin looked up at him. She had never been to a place like an amusement park. Her parents had taken her to play once or twice before. Later There was a trace of loss in an Ruixin''s eyes, but it was soon covered up, and Ji Chengze didn''t find it. "I have no problem, but you..." The more time I spend with Ji Chengze, the more I know about him. For example, this person doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, doesn''t like to go to places with many people, and doesn''t like to go to places with strong smell. There are so many people in the playground that physical contact is inevitable. In case Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s concerns, reached out and touched an Ruixin''s earlobe, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I want to play with you." The earlobe is the sensitive part of an Ruixin. When Ji Chengze touched it, his face turned red. He answered in a dull voice: "HMM Ji Chengze is sitting on the bed, reflecting on the beautiful side of an Ruixin''s rosy glow, when his mobile phone suddenly rings. Point to open a look, but an Ruixin sent a message: "go to bed early, see you tomorrow." Ji Chengze lips micro hook, quickly sent a message back: "well, good night, see you tomorrow." Ji Chengze waited for a while, but didn''t see an Ruixin send it back. Then he put away his mobile phone and prepared to go to bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he lay down, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ji Chengze tightened his eyebrows and saw that the voice outside didn''t stop at all. He had to get up and open the door. As soon as he opened the gate, a shadow of a man came forward like a tiger. He hugged his thigh and cried: "brother, please help me! If you don''t save me, I''ll be killed! " Ji Chengze Chapter 275 Ji Chengze kicked people away with disgust on his face and cheered in a cold voice: "speak well." Ji Er Shao, who is well aware of his elder brother''s serious habit of cleanliness, didn''t dare to continue to make mistakes. He stepped back a few steps and explained the whole story. Ji Chengze squinted at him: "so, you registered a couple account with Miss Tao in the game." "... well." "And abduct people, and let them marry you in the game?" "... that''s right." In response to him is Ji Chengze a merciless: "Oh." Ji Chengyi: "why do you feel despised? In other words, brother, what qualifications do you have to despise me?! You have registered a trumpet and secretly pay attention to your sister-in-law. We are half weight. Why do you look down on me! Of course, these make complaints about Ji Chengyi''s courage to speak out in his heart, so he can only laugh in tears when he is ridiculed by his elder brother''s strength. "So, you''re coming to me to..." Ji Chengyi put a flattering smile on his face: "well, hey hey, brother, didn''t you say that you had a little friendship with the young master of the pottery family? Can you... " "You want me to plead for you?" "Well." Ji Chengze did not speak, only a light glance at him. There is no emotion in this eye, but it makes Ji Chengyi feel cool behind. He shrinks his neck subconsciously, and an ominous premonition rises at the bottom of his heart. Before waiting for him to do more research, Ji Chengze has turned back to his room, picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone. As soon as the person on the other end of the phone picked up, Ji Chengze asked straight to the point: "it''s said that you are looking for an account number to prepare to cut people in the game." Tao Shunming was stunned, and his tone was dangerous: "that''s right! Why, Mr. Ji called me so late to plead for your brother and let me be lenient for a while? " "And find one for me, by the way." "What are you looking for? account number? Why do you want to help your brother beat me? " "No Ji Chengze turned his head and took a look at Ji Chengyi, and said, "I want to clean up the door." Tao Shunming Ji Chengyi: "this is definitely not my brother! "Hahaha, OK, I''ll find one for you later." Tao Shunming was amused by Ji Chengze''s declaration of "killing relatives with great righteousness" and readily agreed to Ji Chengze''s request. Ji Chengyi a listen to two people unexpectedly plan to join hands, the facial expression is tiny green, ignore other turn head to run. After returning to the room, I only had time to say hello to Tao Xinyuan, and then I ran off the line. Joke, a Tao Shunming has enough terror, plus a big brother, he is not dead will be tossed away half life. It''s not that he is too clever, but that the enemy is too strong! This is not an escape, but a strategic retreat! Ji Chengyi feels his frightened little heart while doing psychological construction for himself. However, at this time, he did not know that there was a saying that the monk could not run to the temple. The next morning, Ji Chengyi happily ran to participate in the reality show. Seeing Tao Xinyuan coming out of the car, before he could be happy, he was scared by Tao Shunming, who came down with Tao Xinyuan behind her. Tao Shunming has a cold smile on his face, which is enough to make children cry: "Ji Er Shao, Hello, we meet again." Ji Chengyi: "is it too late for me to quit this program? Chapter 276 Compared with Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengze and an Ruixin on the other side seem to envy others. They agreed to go to the playground, so the next day they met directly at the gate of the playground. Of course, the playground has been arranged ahead of time, so the appearance of the two people will not cause too much disturbance. In this regard, the staff have been numb, there are a few headstrong to the head of the heinous boss, really collapse ah, there are numb! After seeing Ji Chengze standing at the gate of the amusement park with a big bunch of roses in his hand, he exuded a breath of "no strangers". However, because of his excellent appearance and temperament and the big bunch of eye-catching roses in his hand, many tourists stopped to take photos from afar, it became more and more intense. Several staff members of Ji Chengze obviously felt that the temperature around them had dropped by several percentage points. It was clear that the sun was shining on their heads, but they felt cool and wanted to shiver. Fortunately, such a situation did not last long, carrying an Ruixin''s car soon arrived at the gate of the playground. At the moment of seeing an Ruixin come out of the car, the people on the side keenly felt the rise of the surrounding temperature. Several staff members are not surprised, but the people on the chilly road are surprised. After a while, the crowd did not know who yelled: "ah, those two people over there are Xinxin and President Ji? Are they doing a reality show? " With this, the crowd around them became more and more agitated. Ji Chengze did not pay attention to the movement around, holding a large bunch of roses to come forward, hand to an Ruixin hand: "send you." Rao Shi has collected roses countless times before, but it''s totally different to collect roses in private and in public. The noise around made an Ruixin have the illusion for a moment. She always felt that this bunch of flowers looked like... Proposal! An Ruixin quickly put the bouquet into her arms to hide the sudden rising heat on her face: "thank you." Voice did not fall, in front of a shadow, and then come back, Ji Chengze has her with the bouquet into the arms. There was silence for a few seconds, and then a loud scream broke out. An Ruixin has no time to take care of it, but Ji Chengze''s low voice says: "I miss you." People on the side of Ji Chengze heard this only think that two people separated for a week, saying miss is quite normal. Only an Ruixin knows that they just separated yesterday. This guy thinks of himself so quickly. It''s really Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s side face, which is more and more red under the reflection of the rose. His lips are slightly crooked, but he doesn''t continue to do anything extraordinary. He takes an Ruixin''s hand and goes inside. It''s not convenient to walk with such a big bunch of roses. Annie hands the flowers to the staff at the side for safekeeping. Of course, before that, she didn''t forget to take out the cards on the flowers and hide them in her bag. As soon as they moved forward, the people around them also responded. Instead of evacuating, they quickly surrounded them and wanted to take a picture with them. Ji Chengze frowned, and his face was so gloomy that he kept an Ruixin by his side in case someone crowded her. However, no matter how tall he is, he still has some difficulty in facing such a large crowd. During the pushing and shoving, I don''t know who bumped into the two people. An Ruixin''s feet were unsteady, shook for a while, and fell to the side uncontrollably. Chapter 277 "Ah People on the road who witnessed this scene gasped and screamed, and their actions became stiff. And at this critical moment, Ji Chengze''s hand quickly stretched out, grasped an Ruixin''s hand, pulled life back. Until the whole person bumps into Ji Chengze''s arms, an Ruixin is still muddled. What really wakes her up is Ji Chengze''s worried husky low question: "have you been hurt?" An Ruixin subconsciously looks up and looks at Ji Chengze. He is full of fear in his eyes. The man''s hand holding his waist is trembling slightly. The slight shaking passed through the fabric to her skin, almost scalding her heart. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Holding Ji Chengze''s hand slightly tightened, silently comforted the man who was more scared than himself. The comfort of an Ruixin didn''t make Ji Chengze''s face better. At that moment, he was really scared and his heart almost stopped. With so many people crowding around, an Ruixin was just about to fall at the feet of these people... Just thinking about it, he was in a cold sweat. Ji Chengze''s heart is on fire, and his face is naturally not good-looking. His fierce eyes are like a sharp arrow, pointing directly at the people around him. "Just now, who pushed it?" They were still stunned by the accident just happened. Ji Chengze swept them away, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, showing fear. Seeing this, Enrique quickly pulled the sleeve of Raji Chengze and asked him to restrain: "I''m really OK. It doesn''t matter." After that, he turned his head and looked at the people who were still around them. He comforted them in a low voice: "well, everyone, it''s really dangerous to squeeze around like this. Can you give way first?" People against Ji Chengze''s killing sight, and hear an Ruixin words, almost reflexively for two people to make way. An Ruixin takes advantage of this gap to pull Ji Chengze out of the standing circle, and thanks the people who give way while walking. Those photographers and security personnel who had been frightened by the commotion were finally able to come back to their senses and hurried to follow them and protect them all the way into the playground. When the two went far away, those who were left behind would wake up one by one and talk one after another. "Ah, I was really scared to death just now. Boss Ji''s eyes were like cannibalism." "Did you notice that the boss was protecting Xinxin all the way? Xinxin almost fell down, and the boss reached out to pull Xinxin for the first time. How much attention should be paid to a talent to do it!" "I was almost scared to death just now. The boss felt suffocated when he looked in his eyes. But now looking back, I feel so excited. Am I really a shaking m? " "I feel abused. If there is a man who can protect me like a boss protecting Xinxin, I will marry immediately without saying a word." "Xinxin is so warm. It''s just OK that Xinxin is here. Otherwise, I feel that I will be killed by my boss at any time." A group of onlookers recalled what had just happened, while whining, while the two parties who caused the chaos knew nothing about it. After escaping from the siege of the crowd, an Ruixin takes Ji Chengze to a place where there are fewer people as soon as possible. After confirming that there was no one to follow, he was slightly relieved and opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he was hugged. Chapter 278 "Sorry." Man''s voice with a trace of regret and tremor. An Rui Xin Leng Leng, some can''t laugh or cry: "why apologize? Do you think we just didn''t protect me, or do you think we came to the amusement park wrong today? " Ji Chengze did not answer, but an Ruixin already knew his answer. With a sigh, an Ruixin took the initiative to reach back and embrace him, and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. When the program comes back, more and more people will know us. At that time, even if we don''t come to the playground, we will meet such people in other places. Moreover, they are just a little enthusiastic and have no bad thoughts. Just like those people on the Internet who are willing to speak for me, they just like us. If you don''t like it, we''ll avoid them next time. Don''t be unhappy An Ruixin saw Ji Chengze''s face was still not very good after she finished, and she quickly changed the topic: "well, we''re out to play today. There''s no need to destroy our mood because of this little thing. Let''s go and see what''s interesting in this amusement park. " Voice just fell, an Ruixin has already taken the initiative to pull Ji Chengze''s hand and bring people to the garden. Ji Chengze''s face was a little better. Without any reaction, he followed an Ruixin inside. The camera brother who is responsible for shooting on the side looks at the back of the two people, with a cold face. He always feels that the dog food is on his face... A little painful! Both of them haven''t been to the amusement park very much. An Ruixin is OK. He has a little memory of childhood, but Ji Chengze has never been to such a crowded place. In order to prevent them from getting lost, after they entered the amusement park, they asked the staff in the amusement park for a map and turned all the way according to their location. And soon an Ruixin realized that coming to the playground with Ji Chengze was a wonderful experience. They walked all the way and played whatever they saw. Ji Chengze doesn''t like the place with many people, but for the sake of an Ruixin, he is willing to accompany a gentleman this time. What pirate ship, roller coaster, big pendulum, two people all played once in the past, down when the legs are soft, two people''s hands are still tightly together. After playing a series of exciting amusement facilities, they strolled into a haunted house. An Ruixin''s original intention is to see Ji Chengze''s expression when he is scared by the ghosts in the haunted house. As a result, they walked forward hand in hand for a few steps, and a long tongue female ghost suddenly rushed out from the side. Ji Chengze didn''t move, but just glanced at him. That female ghost''s hand''s movement suddenly, then followed with saw the ghost to be similar, screamed, turned round to run. An Ruixin Ann Ruixin stayed for a long time, almost didn''t burst out laughing: "poof... Forget it, this doesn''t seem to be fun, let''s play something else." Ji Chengze Out of the haunted house, they saw a carousel not far away. An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a bit cunning. "You haven''t been in that one, have you? Would you like to go up and have a look? " Ji Chengze''s face slightly changed, looking at the carousel at the group of small radish head, the face is very delicate. An Ruixin can see that Ji Chengze is reluctant and purses his lips. He looks forward to it and asks carefully: "would you like to sit down in the past? Just a moment. " Ji Chengze Chapter 279 This is the first time that an Ruixin asks him, and it seems that this request also brings a little coquetry in it. If it''s from the other side, Ji Chengze will agree immediately without saying a word, but this Ji Chengze silently turns his head and takes a look at the rickety carousel not far away. It''s basically occupied by girls and children. He''s a big man An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze hasn''t responded for a long time. The excitement and expectation on her face gradually disappear, and she is full of loss instead. "Really not?" This is like a heavy hammer in Ji Chengze''s heart, breaking all his struggle and persistence. Ji Chengze took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go." An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, after reaction, eyes slightly bright, straight staring at Ji Chengze''s back, full of smile. Ji Chengze is stiff all over and walks not far away. He almost doesn''t have the same hands and feet all the way. When we get to the Trojan horse, Ji Chengze''s face is even more twisted. I really want to turn around and leave, but at the thought of an Ruixin''s lost expression, I finally bit my teeth and sat up. Ji Chengze was sitting on a Trojan horse. His whole body was tense, and his whole body was filled with a frightening dark atmosphere. Compared with those terrible ghosts in the haunted house, Ji Chengze was even better. The cameraman who followed the camera: "this picture is so beautiful that we dare not watch it! Will you be killed when you go back?! Trojan around, a child holding his mother''s hand just passing by, pointing to the horse Ji Chengze surprised: "Mom, you see, there is an uncle sitting on the carousel!" The child''s mother only looked one eye, hurriedly covered the child''s eyes, holding the child quickly left: "children''s home, don''t look at strange things." Ji Chengze "Wow, mom, that uncle looks so fierce and terrible. I''m going down, mom..." Several children sitting on the edge of Ji Chengze also noticed the strange corn which was very close to them. They were so scared that they cried out and struggled to find their mother. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. This is the first time that she has seen Ji Chengze eat shriveled. In this form, an Ruixin thinks that she can laugh about it for a year. However, she soon realized what it means to be happy and sad. An Ruixin smiles a little too much, tears blur the line of sight, did not notice Ji Chengze has come down from the Trojan horse, came to her side. "Happy?" The familiar voice suddenly came from her side, which made an Ruixin feel stunned for a moment: "ah?" Before she knows the situation, Ji Chengze has picked her up and walked back. When she straddled on the Trojan horse, a warm body stuck to her back and fixed her hand firmly on her waist. Then she woke up and said in panic: "Chengze, go down quickly, we will crush this together!" Ji chengzehun does not care: "nothing, you light." An Ruixin: "no matter how light she is, she is also an adult! A person also calculate, two adults sit this really can be bad! Camera elder brother: "did these two guys release themselves? Ah, I feel I''m going blind! Chapter 280 Facts have proved that the amusement facilities in this playground are quite reliable. After two or three rounds of sitting on it, the Trojan horse that they have been pressing for a long time is nothing. An Ruixin''s legs are soft when she comes down from the top. She can''t believe that she has followed Ji Chengze around the Trojan horse for several times. This will come down a recall, inexplicably feel good shame ah! So, surrounded by passers-by from all around the world, an Ruixin, full of shame, turns his head and stares at Ji Chengze, and goes away without looking back. Ji Chengze was stunned, and soon realized that someone was making a fuss. His lips were slightly crooked, and he was walking slowly behind an Ruixin. Did not expect, two talented people walked forward not a few steps, then met an acquaintance. An Ruixin two people and Nie Wenjing just met, three people were stunned. "You..." "How can you..." An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing opened their mouths at the same time. They were stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Ji Chengze frowned, not happy. And at this time, a strange Coquettish female voice suddenly came from behind several people: "brother Nie, why don''t you wait for me? It''s really... " Ann Ruixin reflexively walked along the road and saw a girl who looked a few years younger than them coming from afar, with some obvious complaints and grievances on her face. When the girl saw an Ruixin, she was also stunned. Then she seemed to notice something. Her eyes were slightly bright, and the happy fellow Ji Chengze said, "Hello, Ji Zonghao. I''m Su Jing, the younger martial sister of Nie Ge. Is Mr. Ji coming to the playground? What a coincidence The whole process is to ignore an Ruixin thoroughly, two eyes tightly hang on Ji Chengze''s body, can''t pick down. Seeing this, Annie felt funny and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Nie Wenjing had a bitter face and nodded silently. An Ruixin suddenly remembered those discussions about Nie Wenjing''s new CP on the Internet, and gave Nie Wenjing a sympathetic look without any trace. Nie Wenjing sighed and did not speak. An Ruixin turned to see Ji Chengze, still angry about what happened just now, and said, "I want to eat ice cream. Help me buy one." When Nie Wenjing hears that an Ruixin dares to persuade Ji Chengze like this, his eyes are staring at him. Su Jing''s eyes were slightly dim, but soon returned to the naive romance at the beginning. She said happily, "ah, I want to eat ice cream, too. Mr. Ji, I''ll go with you." As soon as Su Jing said this, Nie Wenjing''s face suddenly became a little delicate, and an Ruixin''s eyes also narrowed. Buying ice cream is usually done by boys. Su Jing''s "boyfriend" stands beside her, but she seems to ignore him and wants to buy it with Ji Chengze alone. I''m afraid few people here can''t see what she''s thinking. Ji Chengze didn''t pay attention to her at all. He just looked at an Ruixin and asked, "what kind of food would you like to eat?" "Strawberries, well, vanilla, just buy one." "Well, wait for me here." Ji Chengze didn''t look at Su Jing after asking, so he turned and left. Su Jing''s face turned pale slightly, and she bit her teeth and followed her. Watching them leave, Nie Wenjing carefully asked: "if you let them go together, you won''t be afraid..." "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid you''ll run away from me "You think my boyfriend is so easy to be abducted?" she said with a sneer Nie Wenjing: "this is an unexpected bite of dog food! Chapter 281 Nie Wenjing choked and secretly glanced around. After confirming that Ji Chengze was not nearby, he got close to an Ruixin and said, "speaking up, Xiao Xinxin, you are really with Mr. Ji..." An Ruixin turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "don''t you see all of them?" Nie Wenjing, with a cold face, deeply despises an Ruixin''s indirect act of showing love. "No matter how you say it, I didn''t believe it before." An Ruixin is silent when she hears the speech. Nie Wenjing thinks so. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her. She and Ji Chengze just make a reality show, and many people say that she hugs her thighs. If it is true, there must be a group of people who speculate that there is something fishy between them. After all, there is a gap in their status. "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. However, seeing that he was willing to bring down Qihua for you, and his attitude towards you just now, I had to believe it." A big boss was instructed by a little star to buy ice cream, but he didn''t complain at all. He still cared about what kind of ice cream she liked. If he didn''t really care, he would never believe in love any more. "Qihua? What''s the matter with Guan Qihua? " An Ruixin was stunned when she heard Nie Wenjing''s words. "Don''t you know?" An Ruixin shakes her head. Qihua is Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company. After Nie Yiyi''s father''s sentence, an Ruixin feels that the matter is almost over. She no longer pays attention to Nie Yiyi and her brokerage company. Nie Wenjing takes a look at an Ruixin and confirms that she really doesn''t know. Then she says: "isn''t Nie Yiyi''s father locked up because of the murder? In order to find out what happened five years ago, the people above thoroughly investigated his life. Unexpectedly, they pulled out several senior officials who had accepted bribes and found out that Qihua cooperated with Nie Yiyi''s father to invest in film money laundering. " It''s illegal to invest in film money laundering! An Ruixin was surprised and didn''t know what to say. When Nie Wenjing finished, he seemed to think of something. The two brothers patted an Ruixin on the shoulder: "if you think about it carefully, you are also very powerful. It''s not long since I entered the circle that I knocked down two brokerage companies in the circle. It''s really unprecedented. " An Ruixin slightly wry smile: "they come to provoke me, what can I do? If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If they can act with ease, who is willing to ask for trouble? " Nie Wenjing has a deep understanding, rarely serious: "also, you are actually very good, this circle is chaotic, someone is protecting you, at least the road will be flat." Annie smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind them, but Ji Chengze didn''t know when to buy things back. "What are you talking about?" Nie Wenjing heard this voice and subconsciously shrunk his hand. He looked like a ghost: "Ji... Ji Zong." "It''s nothing. Thank him for that on the Internet." Seeing Nie Wenjing''s fear of Ji Chengze, an Ruixin changed the topic with a smile, "where''s my ice cream?" Ji Chengze didn''t stare at Nie Wenjing any more and compared the two ice cream in his hand. "Why did you buy two?" "This should be for me." Ji Chengze hasn''t finished, Su Jing, who is coming after him, has already stepped in. A face excited to grab Ji Chengze hand ice cream, but Ji Chengze quickly avoid. The next second, Ji Chengze full of disgust fierce line of sight has swept over: "who allowed you to touch?" Chapter 282 Su Jing stretched out the hand so stiff in the air, his face is helpless and aggrieved. She just followed Ji Chengze in the past and tried every means to talk to her all the way, but Ji Chengze ignored her, which made her frustrated and unwilling. When she saw Ji Chengze''s two ice cream, her mind became active again. There are only two girls, two ice cream, one for Ruixin, and the other for herself? Su Jing wants to pour the United States, but the reality is merciless ruthlessly threw her a slap. Ji Chengze''s disgust deeply hurt her self-esteem. Su Jing''s eyes were red on the spot. With her childish face, I don''t know how much she was wronged! It''s a pity that Ji Chengze is not the one who will show mercy on jade. Even if he does, it''s only for an Ruixin. Even if he cries out on the spot, he doesn''t have to look at such a product, not to mention the appearance of crying or not, and his acting skills are not perfect. After a cold glance at her, Ji Chengze will again focus on the two ice cream and an Ruixin. "Here you are." An Rui Xin Leng next, took two ice cream: "is it all for me?"? I can''t eat so much at once. " "It''s OK. I''ll help you eat half." Half? Half of two ice cream can be one ice cream or half of each one. If we say the former, Ji Chengze can only pass one and keep one by himself. But now that both have been handed over, it can only be the latter. wait! Nie Wenjing glanced at the two ice cream on an Ruixin''s hand, strawberry flavor and vanilla flavor. Aren''t these the two flavors just mentioned by someone? So he bought two specially, so that Annie can eat both without worrying about waste? Nie Wenjing silently covers his eyes. Do you want to abuse dogs like this? Do you want to abuse dogs like this! This dog food makes my face hurt! An Ruixin obviously also thought of going with Nie Wenjing. Her face was slightly red and she coughed lightly. She handed over the vanilla flavor: "then you can help me eat half of this first." "Good." Ji Chengze took the ice cream and said, "do you still have a rest? If we don''t rest, we''ll continue to play. " Good two people world suddenly appear two big light bulbs, Ji Chengze is not happy, just worried about an Ruixin around bad attack. Now that I''ve bought the ice cream, it''s time to return the light bulb. An Ruixin also doesn''t plan to continue to stay with the people who covet her own man. Even if she knows Ji Chengze doesn''t mean that to her, she still feels tight in her heart. Immediately nodded, took the initiative to take Ji Chengze''s hand, said goodbye to Nie Wenjing: "then we''ll go first." "Well, bye." Nie Wenjing happily sent off the two Buddhas and turned his head to Su Jingqi''s red eyes. His head hurt even more. He thought that before the people from above came, he had been telling himself to take good care of this "little younger martial sister". Nie Wenjing thought it over for a long time and gave a pertinent reminder: "Su Jing, it''s better for new people to be down-to-earth." Who expected Su Jing after listening, not only did not convergence, but raised his eyes to glare at Nie Wenjing, turned and ran, that angry look, like how Nie Wenjing bullied her! Nie Wenjing: "what a kindness! Chapter 283 At the end of the day''s playground date, the reality show material is available, and an Ruixin and Ji Chengze go home and start to talk on the phone. And that night, the emergence of a microblog successfully detonated the topic of reality TV ahead of time. "Today, I went to the amusement park and ran into a warm couple. I felt that I was abused by die!" Attached below the microblog is a set of nine palace pictures, including Ji Chengze sending roses to an Ruixin, and Ji Chengze protecting her in his arms when the last two nearly fell down when they entered the playground. "Lying trough, another dog abuse. These 999 roses really blinded my dog''s eyes!" "Ah, my girlish heart! The hero saves the beautiful god horse, bashful covers the face "Xinxin was almost knocked down. Who is so rude? Fortunately, there is a boss whining "Warm couple''s daily dog abuse! Some people think of the ideal type of boyfriends Xinxin said in the first issue of the book "Upstairs + 1, Xinxin said that she likes the boy who will send her roses and send her a small card. When the flowers come, what about the small card?" The blogger saw the comment and replied: "I''ll tell you secretly that if there is a small card, I saw Xinxin take it out and hide it in her bag." Once the blogger said this, it inevitably caused all kinds of crying and howling in the comment area. Normally speaking, the public relations department should deal with this kind of news that may leak the hot spots of the program in advance, but this time Yaosheng unexpectedly adopted a laissez faire attitude. According to Ji Chengyi, the second issue will be broadcast soon, so the popularity on the Internet should be publicized in advance. And it turns out that this decision was quite right. After the second issue of "nice to meet you" was broadcast, the audience rating soared several percentage points compared with the first issue. In view of the good ratings of the first issue, Yaosheng''s private network has adopted the synchronous broadcast mode this time. Members can send the pop-up screen freely after the program is broadcast, and they don''t have to guard the three parts of the microblog any more. The discussion is not timely. This directly led to Ji Chengyi''s unexpected encounter with Tao Shunming when he went to Tao Xinyuan''s home, and there were a lot of "23333" and "accidentally meeting parents when he first came to the door, let''s take care of ourselves". And the same is a door-to-door guest, broadcast to an Ruixin and Ji Chengze side is completely another style of painting. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, I''m really a goddess with a good wife and a good mother. I can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen." "Sure enough, if you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to catch a person''s stomach first. Look at Ji boss''s family. They are all bribed by Xinxin''s cooking skills. Looking at Xinxin''s eyes is like looking at his daughter-in-law." "Ha ha ha, the boss asked Xinxin to stew for her in the first issue, and Xinxin really stewed for him in this issue, 666!" So, after the warm couple, an Ruixin and her new nickname was born, that is... Stew couple. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, watching the video while watching the screen When a group of people happily brush the "stew couple" on the screen, a few screens accidentally catch the eyes of many people. "No one noticed that there was something wrong with the soup Xinxin made for boss?" "Upstairs, you are not alone! Just now, I couldn''t restrain my curiosity, so I ran to check the soup secretly. I feel I really want to know something I shouldn''t know, whimper... " Chapter 284 "What''s going on? What''s wrong with the soup Xinxin made for boss? Black question mark face ~ " "Weak asked, what kind of soup did Xinxin stew for boss?" "Upstairs, what Xinxin stewed for boss was raw fish soup with Chinese wolfberry and walnuts. Please understand the rest." The screen was dead for a few seconds, and then there was a bombing swipe. "Go and ask Du Niang to come back and popularize science. Chinese wolfberry: tonifying liver and kidney, nourishing yin and improving eyesight; Inside the walnut: kidney brain, yizhi Wenfei; Raw fish: nourishing heart and kidney, nourishing blood and strengthening yang. To sum up, the main function of this soup is to tonify the kidney! Brain building "Lying trough, brain building? Tonifying the kidney? 666¡± "Ha ha ha, even if it''s brain strengthening, what''s the ghost of kidney tonifying?" "Laughing, Xinxin, is this a public expression of dissatisfaction with the boss''s sexual ability? Curious boss knows what this soup is for. What''s his reaction? Can you still have such a pleasant soup? " "Oh, how dirty you are A group of people eating melons in Tanping started a series of crazy discussions about Ji Chengze''s sexual ability. At that time, Ji Chengyi, who was sorry that he had not been able to taste his future sister-in-law''s craftsmanship when he was paid that day, looked at Ji Chengze not far away for the first time after seeing the crazy bomb screen. After holding it for a long time, I couldn''t hold it back. I burst out laughing: "brother, you really... Ha ha ha, no, let me laugh!" Although Ji Chengze knew that this soup had some effect long ago, he didn''t expect that this kind of small topic similar to the sentiment between husband and wife would suddenly be exposed in front of people, and also caused a heated discussion among the whole people. Ji Chengze is still obsessed with her husband and wife''s little interests, so she has no time to pay attention to Ji Chengyi''s unrestrained ridicule. "Well, brother, I didn''t mean you. If you have trouble in this aspect, why don''t you tell me? We are brothers, and I won''t laugh at you for this. " Ji Chengyi said this with curved eyebrows and eyes. Although he didn''t laugh, the radian of his lips can''t be ignored. It makes people feel that what he just said is not credible at all. "But, brother, it''s a big problem for men. If we can''t deal with it properly, it''s also possible for my sister-in-law to run away with others. Well, I''ll contact several doctors for you in a moment. You... " Ji Chengyi voice did not fall, Ji Chengze fierce death line of sight has swept over, scared him to silence on the spot. Fortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t really do anything to him. After glancing at him, he hurried out of the room with his mobile phone. Ji Chengyi looks at his far away back and sighs with relief. Then he turns his mouth a little depressed: "it''s wrong to avoid medical treatment. While he''s young now, he can still be saved. When he gets old later... Alas..." Ji Chengze doesn''t know that his brother''s mind is full of promiscuous things. If he knows, he won''t do anything on the spot. Coming out of the room, Ji Chengze''s first thing to do is to dial an Ruixin''s mobile phone, which rings for a few seconds before being picked up. Ji Chengze did not beat around the Bush and asked directly, "that soup..." After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, an Ruixin''s awkward response came: "er... That, I swear, before that, I only knew raw fish for brain tonifying, but I didn''t know it had... That effect." Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed: "so, do you think I need brain tonic?" An Ruixin: "what''s the matter with this kind of visual sense that is caught doing bad things? Who''s going to tell me what to do now?! Chapter 285 An Ruixin was silent for half a day. She murmured in a low voice: "it''s not that you were too overbearing at that time, and you didn''t speak well. I was very angry several times. I just wanted to be angry with you at that time." An Ruixin''s voice was very low, but the people at the other end of the phone were listening carefully. Ji Chengze listened to her words is also a Leng, suddenly think of their first few times to meet the experience, really is not very good. "I was just a little unhappy at the time." "Ah?" "You only stewed Soup for grandfather." It took an Ruixin a few seconds to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "grandfather Ji hurt his foot at that time, so I stewed Soup for him. Don''t you even eat this kind of vinegar?" With that, an Ruixin suddenly paused, as if she thought of something and exclaimed: "no, at that time, you won''t... Just..." "Well?" "Well, tell me honestly, when did you like me?" Ji Chengze didn''t seem to expect that an Ruixin would suddenly ask this question. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I like you when I react." An Ruixin was caught off guard, was teased for a while, face immediately red, low curse a: "sweet words." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, dumb voice said: "Xinxin, I like you." Listening to his voice, an Ruixin felt that her ears were going to be pregnant. She covered her red face and took a deep breath. Then she muttered back: "well, me too." This episode not only did not bring much trouble to them, but also gave them a good chance to recall the past. Ji Chengze didn''t pay much attention to those conjectures and comments on the Internet. As long as it''s not an Ruixin who doesn''t believe in his ability, what do other people think and do with him? They can''t sleep with him anyway. To say the least, even if an Ruixin really doesn''t believe in his ability, he has plenty of opportunities to let her know whether she needs to worry about her ability. However, Ji soon realized that the lethality of this incident was not as simple as he thought. The most straightforward performance is that at noon the next day, Ji Chengze was surrounded by enthusiastic family members as soon as he was on the table. First of all, Ji''s grandfather put a piece of sea cucumber into Ji Chengze''s bowl. After that, he rarely looked at his grandson lovingly, with a kind face: "hard work, eat more." Then Ji''s father came over with a piece of perch, and his eyes showed some sympathy: "eat more, make up your body." Finally, even Ji Chengyi couldn''t sit still. He pinched a chopstick of leek and stretched it out: "brother, this is good for your health. Eat more." Of course, some of them know Ji Chengze''s habit of cleanliness, and the chopsticks for holding vegetables are all public chopsticks. But Rao is so, Ji Chengze still feel unspeakable awkward, twisted his eyebrows: "you..." Before the words were heard, Ji''s mother suddenly exclaimed. She got up and took a pot of soup from Li''s mother. She said with a smile, "Oh, the soup has finally been stewed. Cheng Ze, my mother specially ordered the kitchen to stew it for you. Drink it while it''s hot. " Ji Chengze looked at the pot of steaming orange soup, his heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition: "Mom, what is this?" Ji''s mother looked up at him with an innocent face: "stewed chicken soup with deer whip." Ji Chengze''s face finally appeared several obvious cracks. Chapter 286 Ji Chengze endured for a long time, just gritted his teeth back: "Mom, I explained to you before, my ability in that aspect is very normal." Ji''s mother looks at her eldest son with a sad face. When an Ruixin was at Ji''s house before, they had already confirmed their relationship, but they still had to sleep in separate rooms. She already had this conjecture. Just at that time, Ji Chengze vowed that his ability in that aspect was normal, and she believed it after listening to it. Now, it''s still naive to think about it. Even if a man has that aspect of the problem, do not say anything else, just for the sake of that damned self-esteem, certainly can not readily admit. To understand this, Ji''s mother''s eyes to Ji Chengze are more and more full of maternal love: "Chengze, my mother knows that it''s a big blow to you, but we are not outsiders, even if we know it, we won''t laugh at you." Ji Chengze knew what he had just said as soon as he heard Ji''s mother''s words. She didn''t listen at all, and her face became more and more gloomy: "Mom, I really have no problem with my ability in that aspect. Xinxin didn''t know that soup... Has that effect in advance." Ji''s mother once again threw a sad look at her son, with an expression of "you don''t need to explain, I understand everything", which made Ji feel crazy for the first time in his life. "Son, you really don''t understand a woman''s heart at all. The soup is made by Xinxin. How can she not know the effect of the soup? The girl is thin skinned. She can only use this kind of euphemistic way to remind you. As soon as you know this, you rush to ask someone. She is too shy to admit it "Mom, Xinxin is not such a person. If she is really dissatisfied with me, she will tell me directly. I really..." Ji Chengze has not finished, Ji''s mother has interrupted him: "be brave! You and I don''t know, they know how to be brave. This is not a special disgrace. My mother knows that you can''t face it. She won''t tell me about it, but we still have to treat it! It''s very serious to avoid medical treatment. You are still young now. When you are old, it''s too late to regret it. " When Ji''s mother said this, Ji Chengyi nodded on the side. Although the old man and Ji''s father didn''t show so obvious, they clearly agreed with each other in their eyes. Ji Chengze: "so, he is now jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it? Ji Chengze glanced at Ji''s mother, who was full of worry, and then looked at the food on the table, which made him feel very sad. With a sigh, he got up and left. Nuo''s big room fell into an awkward silence because of Ji Chengze''s sudden departure. "Mom, brother, are you angry now?" Ji Chengyi looked at his elder brother''s back, his eyes full of sympathy, "I said that this kind of thing should be done slowly, mom, you also said that this kind of thing can''t be delayed, now it''s good, my brother is angry with you." Ji''s mother was a little disappointed because of Ji Chengze''s sudden departure. After hearing Ji Chengyi''s words, she was even more aggrieved: "didn''t I expect that he would react so much?" Ji father saw Ji mother sad, full of murderous fierce eyes brush toward Ji Chengyi swept over. Ji Chengyi: "well, I''ll look at it in silence and don''t speak. I''ll kill you with my eyes! One by one, they know how to bully me~ Chapter 287 Of course, Ji Chengze is not really angry. He is just a little depressed. In addition, he really doesn''t want to eat the food on the table. After coming out of Ji''s house, Ji Chengze went to the place where an Ruixin lived for the first time. An Ruixin is also preparing to have lunch at this time. When she opens the door, she is shocked to see Ji Chengze. "What are you doing here?" Ji Chengze did not answer her question, but asked: "do you have food? I''m hungry. " "Not yet? I''m just about to eat it, but I have nothing to eat, just some noodles in clear soup. Why don''t we go out and eat? " "No, just noodles." Ji Chengze all said so, an Ruixin did not continue to insist, nodded, let Kaidao let Ji Chengze into the house. "I''ll cook another bowl. Soon, you can sit down first." "Well." Ji Chengze sat in this familiar room, smelling the smell of food coming from the kitchen, his restless heart gradually calmed down, and the radian of his lips became more and more obvious. A few minutes later, an Ruixin came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles and asked Ji Chengze to come for dinner. When it comes to noodles in clear soup, there are still a lot of ingredients in it. It''s so full that it''s almost drowning the noodles below. Ji Chengze stopped after eating two mouthfuls of noodles and looked up at an Ruixin. An Ruixin looked up and ran into his sight. She was stunned. She saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks and asked tentatively, "it''s very bad, or can''t get used to the taste?" Ji shook his head. "Is there anything you don''t like to eat? Well, make do with it. Don''t be picky. " An Ruixin was slightly relieved and continued to eat noodles. Ji Chengze said at this time: "grandfather, they all think that you are not satisfied with my ability. Do you think we should have a baby early to solve their worries "Poof, cough, cough..." an Ruixin was choked so much that she hurriedly took the paper towel on the table and covered her mouth. She coughed several times, and her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or choking. "Well, as I said before, premarital sex is not acceptable." "Then we''ll get married first." An Ruixin was shocked and tangled. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was a little black: "don''t you want to marry me?" "Not really." "Then..." An Ruixin slightly lowered her head and muttered in discontent: "who would marry directly without doing anything? At least you have to propose first What kind of proposal did Ji Chengze make last time? Not to mention the most basic diamond ring, but to say good flowers? What about kneeling on one knee? I just want to marry myself home An Ruixin firmly does not admit that she still has a girl heart who wants to be proposed! Ji Chengze soon understood the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. Meifeng slightly picked out: "you mean that as long as I propose to you, you will agree?" "If you ask me to marry you, I''ll give you my consent. It''s as if I''ve dropped the price." An Ruixin angrily glared at Ji Chengze, "it''s you who propose to me. At least you have to make me feel satisfied." Ji Chengze was silent for a moment and nodded: "well." An Ruixin: "well, what does that mean? So is it going to ask or not? Ji Chengze deep eyes inside quickly across a light, so fast that an Ruixin never found. It seems that we have to propose first. Chapter 288 With the two reality shows coming down, the audience rating has steadily improved, and the topic about several permanent guests of an Ruixin has remained high. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, as the pair with the biggest status gap and the most abusive dog, naturally become a hot topic for many people. Of course, not everyone likes them. Among them, the sunspots who were disgusted with ahrishin a long time ago are the ones who jump the most. In this group of people''s eyes, fans feel very cute point fell into their eyes, all become black spots. "The slut is hypocritical, stew a soup still whole so many things, also tonify the kidney? Don''t forget that it''s just a reality show. I''m afraid other people don''t know you want to get into bed. You''re scheming, bitch After that, the black fans didn''t give up to play an Ruixin. "I can''t understand an 18 line female star. She says that an actor doesn''t even have a representative work that can hold hands. She relies on all kinds of hot spots of gossip all day. I don''t believe how clean and innocent she is." "If an actor doesn''t do well in acting, he''ll buy a hot search all day long and have sex with others. His acting skills will definitely be bad. It''s such a vase. Only you brain powder who look at your face will like it. " An Ruixin entered the circle for a short time, and only received three plays. One of the plays has now failed, one has not started shooting, and the remaining one has finished shooting, but has not yet been released. Although an Ruixin''s fans are angry, they can''t really cite anything to refute each other. What''s more, the judgment of whether there is acting skill is that subjective consciousness is superior to objective decision. Even if an Ruixin really has works and acting skills, in the eyes of this group of people, he will find fault and say one or two or three things, because once he admits that an Ruixin''s acting skills are equivalent to hitting them in the face. An Ruixin''s fans are so angry that they have to go back to an Ruixin''s microblog to brush their grievances. An Ruixin has long expected that these black fans will blackmail themselves from acting skills sooner or later. She was not surprised to know this. She only answered a microblog to appease her fans. Ann Ruixin [v]: don''t fight, time will prove everything. Not long after an Ruixin sent this micro blog, kongtongque also sent a micro blog. Official microblog of kongtongque: the fantasy blockbuster kongtongque will be launched on XX satellite TV on XX. Let''s look forward to the countdown of one month. "Xinxin said that if we don''t fight, we won''t fight. It''s just so willful! A month later, "kongtongque" was on air, waiting for Xinxin''s performance to hit the black powder in the face "+ 1, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the darker you are, the more I love you. Whatever you say." "Lying trough, kongtongque is finally about to start broadcasting. After waiting for so long, I am so excited that my eyes are filled with tears!" For a moment, the news that kongtongque is about to be broadcast is everywhere on the Internet. But an Ruixin''s black powder is still biting an Ruixin''s fans, what "I know I have acting skills before I start broadcasting, how big face" and "it''s just a girl who can''t even be regarded as a second girl, what''s so proud of?" all kinds of sour words come on. However, fans of an Ruixin kept that sentence in mind and kept silent from beginning to end, waiting for the show to hit their faces. However, the noisy people on the Internet do not know that on the other side of the computer, there is a person staring at the farce. What satirizes Annie before is that the comment of vase floats on the computer, and this person''s eyes are filled with gloomy resentment and unwilling. "Ann! Rui! Happy The sound of gnashing teeth in the dark is particularly grim. Chapter 289 After shooting the reality show, an Ruixin entered a short period of empty window. The previous drama with Nie Yiyi was cut off in advance due to the collective divestment of investors. To this end, the cast also paid the actors a penalty. Director Feng''s film "Elegy of Chu Han" will start shooting in about a month. An Ruixin simply asks Shan Muyu to hire a dance teacher for her. While learning the dance steps, she receives some short-term notices to warm up the role in advance. Shan Muyu doesn''t have any opinions on this. As a senior agent, she knows very well that an actor can meet a good script, which is better than making several or even more bad plays. Feng Zhicheng, such a famous director, would never have caught his eye if he had not been introduced by Zheng Fanghe, not to mention the heroine. It''s worth the time and effort. On this day, as soon as she left Yaosheng, an Ruixin saw a familiar car parked in front of her. An Ruixin thought she would see Ji Chengze in the driver''s seat, but she didn''t expect that the first thing to open was the rear window. But after passing through the window, Annie noticed that an acquaintance was driving in front of her. "Assistant Ji, you''re back!" Ji Mingcheng''s face was stiff for a moment. The cold sight of the boss behind him made him doubt his life. He couldn''t help but want to leave two tears. "Yes, yes, just back, just back." "I''m really sorry about what happened before. Something happened to me. Chengze rushed back to take care of me and left you alone to clean up the mess. You were so tired. Did things go well?" "Miss an is very polite. Before the president came back, he had already dealt with all the important things. I was just helping to finish. It was very smooth." No wonder! Ji Mingcheng quietly added two words at the bottom of his heart. When the big boss heard that an Ruixin had an accident, he immediately left his work and flew back by the earliest plane. So he left a mess for him to clean up, which made him look like a headless fly to find various reasons to appease his partner. Shengsheng wasted a week and a half of his business trip, and when he came back, he lost three pounds! Ji Mingcheng''s voice just fell, the expression on his face became more and more rigid, and his inner tears flowed into a river. Although I''m moved by your thoughtfulness, miss an, could you please stop talking to me? Didn''t you see the big boss in the back seat stabbing me to death? Ji Chengze is very dissatisfied with an Ruixin''s behavior of passing the conversation between him and other people. Therefore, after their topic has almost come to an end, he immediately interrupts: "get on the bus first." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, nodded and sat in the car: "how could you think of coming to me today?" "I''ll take you to dinner." Ji Chengze''s face is natural. Seeing an Ruixin looking at it, he talks about another purpose of coming here today, "are you free on Thursday night?" "Ah, well, nothing happened on Thursday." "Then go out with me. Qingya invites you to her birthday party with me." An Ruixin a Leng: "elegant?" "Mu Qingya, the writer of your previous TV play." "It''s her!" An Ruixin suddenly realized that she had some doubts and asked, "how could you inform me of the invitation to the screenwriter''s birthday party?" And invite them to come. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and said: "she is my cousin." Chapter 290 Ji Chengze''s mother Mu Wanrong used to be the second miss of the Mu family. On top of her, there is another brother, Mu Qingya''s father. Although Mu Qingya is the eldest lady of the Mu family, she still has a very powerful elder brother on her head. Her elder brother is in charge of inheriting the family property, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. And she herself has no great ambition. She usually likes to write novels and play musical instruments. Later, novels became popular, so she just took the opportunity to become a screenwriter. "Kongtong Que" is her first work as a screenwriter, not only director Zheng Fanghe is an acquaintance, but also Ji and Mu family have invested a certain amount of money to support this young lady. After listening to Ji Chengze''s explanation, an Ruixin''s first feeling is: the world is so small, rich people can really play! The second feeling is "It turns out that Ji has invested in Kongtong que. No wonder he often saw you in the cast at that time." Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment and said seriously, "well, I''ll go to inspect the work." Ji Mingcheng, who acts as the background board in front of him, can''t help but curl his lips and disdain his face. He says to himself: boss, you install it, you install it again, what inspection work? At that time, you were obviously faking public welfare, and you went to the crew to hook up with miss an! "Is the writer''s birthday on Thursday? If I go with you, should I prepare a birthday present for her? Does she have anything in particular she likes? " "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll prepare it for you. You just need people to come." She was silent for a moment, thoughtful, and then asked, "does she know our relationship?" "Well, I know." Ji Chengze saw what an Ruixin was worried about. He reached out to hold her hand and comforted her, "Qingya''s birthday only invited some close friends and relatives, who knew each other''s roots and didn''t talk." An Ruixin is stunned and looks at Ji Chengze with a bit more complicated and moving eyes. This man always put himself in the first place and considered himself in all aspects, but he never took credit for it. He is like water and air, quietly infiltrating into every corner of his life. When she comes back, this person has become an indispensable part of his life. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze sees an Ruixin looking at him for a long time without saying anything. He is a little confused. Annie shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, if one day you''re not around to protect me, what should I do?" Ji Chengze a listen to her words facial expression brush of sink down, frown a way: "do you want to leave me?" An Ruixin is stunned and does not know where Ji Chengze came to this conclusion. Facing Ji Chengze''s angry eyes, an Ruixin suddenly feels funny: "no, as long as you don''t abandon me, I will always be with you." Ji Chengze was disgusted with the word "abandon". He frowned and said in a cold voice, "I will not abandon you, nor let you have a chance to leave me. We will be together all our lives. No matter who we are, we can''t separate. So it''s impossible for you to come up with this idea, so don''t bother yourself. " An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s very serious eyes. Her heart trembles. She holds Ji Chengze''s hand back, and her lips lift up: "well, I think so much." Ji Mingcheng in the front row: "I feel that I have been forced to take a mouthful of dog food. I knew I would not come back so early. It''s better to be forced outside than to be abused back! Whimpering~ Chapter 291 On Thursday, Shan Muyu used to bring back a bunch of flowers to an Ruixin, along with an exquisite gift box. Inside the gift box is a customized blue dress with simple and generous style. It is very dignified and elegant with a green jade necklace. An Ruixin was worried that Shan Muyu would say something about her going to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Shan Muyu only mentioned "Bai tingxue will be there tonight" when she changed her clothes and left. Knowing that there were other acquaintances besides Ji Chengze, an Ruixin was not as nervous as before. Sitting in Ji Chengze''s car, an Ruixin turns around and focuses on Ji Chengze: "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. You look beautiful in it." An Ruixin''s face was slightly red, and she quickly replied, "you are also very handsome today." Today, Ji Chengze is wearing a dark blue suit in the same series as the skirt she is wearing. It looks low-key but luxurious, mature and elegant. Ji Mingcheng: "can you stop spreading dog food? Please let it go! When they arrived, many people had already come to the banquet hall. As soon as she stepped into the front door, an Ruixin immediately felt the exploration vision from all directions, holding Ji Chengze''s hands and tightening her consciousness. Ji Chengze realized her nervousness and patted her hand for comfort. Fortunately, an Ruixin soon found that those who cast their eyes on her did not have much hostility, but more just curiosity, and this tension quickly subsided. Today, Bai tingxue came with her German fiance. The man was standing beside her. She was very tall. When Annie entered the door, she almost saw them at a glance. After nodding and saying hello, Ji Chengze took an Ruixin to meet Mu Qingya, the main character of the banquet. Mu Qingya was very excited to see them: "you have finally come." "Happy birthday, screenwriter. It''s a birthday present for you." An Ruixin smiles and delivers the gift Ji Chengze prepared for her in advance. Mu Qingya happily took the gift and said: "just call me Qingya. It''s too strange to call the screenwriter. And, strictly speaking, I''m still a fan of you! " An Rui Xin Leng for a while, haven''t had time to say what, a clear male voice has already passed from behind them. "Fans? When I was young, I knew that I would stay at home, pursue stars and write novels. I still have such a bad temper. I''m careful that I won''t get married in the future. " As soon as Mu Qingya heard the voice, she was all puffed up and turned to the young man walking slowly, "brother, don''t go too far!" Mu Yu Yu Yu picked eyebrows with a smile: "I''m wrong?" An Ruixin noticed that the young man who was walking slowly was about the same age as Ji Chengyi, but he looked like Mu Qingya. Only his peach blossom eyes were a bit charming, dangerous and charming. Mu Qingya snorted coldly, but did not take care of her brother. She turned her head and looked at an Ruixin again. She was curious: "are you two really together?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze and nods. Mu Qingya sighed softly: "ha ha ha, it''s true! At the beginning, I heard that when you were together, I still couldn''t believe it. After all, my cousin misunderstood Xinxin that you were in the top of the hidden rules and threatened me and brother Zheng not to use you! I can''t imagine how long it''s been. You''ll... " An Ruixin and Ji Chengze Mu Yuyu: "his sister is really not saved! Chapter 292 With four people as the center of the square a few meters a dead silence, the presence of a few people''s hearts are also a click. A few seconds later, an Ruixin asked incredulously: "you said that he once misunderstood me and threatened you and Zheng Dao not to use me?" Mu Qingya''s talk stopped abruptly, and his eyes were staring at him. After staying for half a day, I reflected what I had just said. I gasped, waved my hand anxiously and said, "I just said that. Xinxin, you don''t hear me, I don''t hear you." An Ruixin: "how can such a hot topic not be heard? Mu Qingya''s panic confirms the authenticity of her previous words. An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly Lin, but she doesn''t continue to embarrass Mu Qingya. Her eyes turn to Ji Chengze: "what she said is true?" Ji Chengze''s face was a little ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "You should know that I don''t like people to cheat me, especially the people around me," she said "Xinxin, let me explain..." Ji Chengze this is tantamount to indirectly admit, an Ruixin cold face, turned and left. Ji Chengze hastily wants to keep up, but listen to an Ruixin far added: "don''t follow me!" Ji Chengze step out, into is not, retreat is not, but it is so stiff in the same place. "Puff..." Mu Yuxiao, who witnessed all this, was surprised and sighed. Looking at Ji Chengze''s rare appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yu Yu Yu''s smile, Ji Chengze''s eyes brush back to the two brothers and sisters, cold makes people tremble. Mu Qingya is guilty when she does something wrong. Ji Chengze stares at her and she is scared out of her wits. She shrinks two steps in fear. Mu Yu Yu Yu stepped forward without any trace and blocked his sister: "this girl''s brain doesn''t work well. It''s not the first time you know it. You don''t feel tired to worry about it with her." "Brother!" As soon as Mu Qingya hears that Mu Yujing satirizes himself, she turns her head and glares at him angrily. As a result, as soon as she probes her head, she looks at Ji Chengze''s gloomy eyes and shivers. She hurriedly retracts behind her brother and doesn''t dare to move. Ji Chengze face is still ugly, a pair of eyes staring at two people, obviously do not intend to just let it go. Seeing this, Mu Yu Yu narrowed his eyes and joked: "I said, are you serious?" The green jade necklace around an Ruixin''s neck may not be clear to others about its value, but the people present are more or less related to Ji Mu''s family, but they don''t know it. In particular, the Mu family has nothing to do with it, because the necklace was originally worn around the neck of their eldest daughter, Mu Wanrong, Ji Chengze''s mother. It''s the symbol of Ji''s daughter-in-law. When she was young, Ji had a good piece of green jade. She specially made a pair of earrings and a necklace. The earrings were given to her eldest daughter-in-law, and the necklace belonged to her second daughter-in-law. Mu Wanrong cherishes this necklace very much. She is not willing to bring it on weekdays. She only brings it out when she attends a major banquet to open their eyes. And now this necklace is dignified with that woman''s neck, what does it mean? It shows that Ji Chengze is serious, and that woman has been recognized by Ji''s parents. She is the only daughter-in-law candidate in Ji''s family! Chapter 293 Ji doesn''t like to be asked this question. He feels that it''s not only a question to him, but also a disrespect to an Ruixin. "If you don''t think it''s serious, I''ll take people with me?" Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered Ji Chengze''s well-known darn cleanliness habit. If not serious, how could this man let a woman hold his hand in such a place. Two people are talking, Bai tingxue with her fiance and just arrived Ji Chengyi came over, face to face asked: "what''s the matter? I just saw Rui Xin run to the side with an ugly face. Did you quarrel? " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the world suddenly became strange again. Bai tingxue frowned: "what a fight?" Seeing that there were other people to rely on, Mu Qingya resolutely abandoned her brother and went straight to Bai tingxue''s arms: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. Please help me. Brother Ji Biao, now I have my heart cut to death! " Bai tingxue was startled by Mu Qingya''s attack. She almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, Owen gave the two girls a helping hand in the back, so that they didn''t make a fool of themselves in public. "What''s the matter? What did you say to make Xinxin angry? " Bai tingxue said and seemed to think of something, confused, "no, don''t you like Xinxin? I heard that Chengze and Xinxin were together. You were very happy. How... " Mu Qingya said the whole story with a bitter face and a swish eye knife of Ji Chengze. Listen to Mu Qingya''s explanation, Bai tingxue''s face has changed several times, and finally they are all fixed on the smile. Ji Chengyi was the first to attack his elder brother: "Oh, my God! Brother, it''s a hundred times more serious than you don''t mention it. If you don''t handle it well, it''s possible for my sister-in-law to be angry and not want you! Ha ha ha, no, no, let me laugh first. " Ji Chengze trembled and gnashed his teeth: "it seems that you know a lot about men. Do you need me to give you a personal experience?" "Brother, don''t curse me like that. You are all like that. If I am the same as you, won''t we lose our children and grandchildren?" Ji Chengze: "if it goes on like this, he really can''t stop his impulse to be fraternal! Bai tingxue was quite conscientious. After laughing for a while, she stopped and said: "Chengze, Qingya''s slip of tongue is really due to her lack of consideration, but the main problem lies in you. How can you decide that Xinxin is the kind of person who depends on the hidden rules according to your first feeling? No wonder Xinxin wants to be angry. If it''s me, I''ll definitely be angry! " Ji Chengze naturally knows this. He is worried that an Ruixin will be angry when he knows about it, so he has been hiding it until now. Who ever thought, Mu Qingya this mouth quick, directly sent him back before liberation. "She''s ignoring me now, and she won''t let me go with her." It''s rare to see Ji Chengze worried about his feelings. Bai tingxue didn''t fall into the trap either. He suggested: "well, I''ll go and persuade her first, and then you can go after her anger disappears." Ji Chengze looks at Bai tingxue gratefully and nods. However, what few people did not expect was that when they discussed the countermeasures, one of them took the lead to catch up with an Ruixin. "Miss, if it''s convenient, can I sit here?" Chapter 294 An Rui Xin Leng for a while, turn head to follow prestige to go, discover oneself after death not far, don''t know when to stand a pretty young man. The teenager looks about in his early twenties. He is wearing a plain white shirt. His facial features are very delicate and his skin color is very white. It can be seen that he doesn''t often walk outside. Young people''s limbs look thinner than ordinary people, and the knuckles of their hands look rather slender and beautiful. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there is a hand control here, I can''t help screaming and kneeling to lick it when I see such hands. This person just now that words sounds like to come to chat up, an Ruixin originally intended to decline, but then thought of what just happened and a man who didn''t know where to nest now. When I got to my mouth, it became: "of course, please sit down." The young man smiles gratefully, goes to an Ruixin''s side and sits down. He is very familiar and asks, "is miss an here by herself today? Why are you sitting alone in this corner? " "You know me?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at the boy in surprise. Her eyebrows are on guard. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Ann. I mean no harm." The teenager saw that an Ruixin was on guard against himself. His face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "let me introduce myself seriously. My family name is Qi, and my name is Mochu. The microblog ID I use on the Internet is moshangchuxue." The first snow on the road? An Ruixin chews this name, inexplicably has a kind of special familiar feeling. After searching in her brain, Ann Ruixin finally found the name from her long memory. She was surprised: "are you the piano master who used to voice on the Internet to prove that I really play?" Qi Mochu smiles with the grace and magnificence of the people who study musical instruments: "the master is not worthy of it. He just plays the piano a few years more than the average person." "You are so modest." An Ruixin''s mouth slightly drew, and she couldn''t help recalling the exposure post about this person she saw unexpectedly at that time. The international prize with the same gold content in that post is enough to blind a pair of ordinary people like her. If such a bull can only be regarded as playing the piano for a few years more than ordinary people, then those who have played the piano for decades but are still unknown will not be ashamed to death? An Ruixin secretly make complaints about the invisible force of the man, but he has never shown anything in the face, and has quietly bowed his head and drank water. He has no intention of communicating with what he is seeing. However, her silence does not mean that Qi Mochu will not take the initiative to talk to her. After introducing herself, Qi Mochu soon reveals her true intention. "May I ask Miss Ann a favor?" An Rui Xin''s heart clattered, but she kept the most basic calm on her face. She said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, you''re welcome. I''m a little star. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." "I''m afraid miss an misunderstood something." Qi Mochu didn''t care about an Ruixin''s refusal, "I want miss an to help, it''s not particularly difficult. In fact, today I was going to cooperate with someone to make a song for Qingya''s birthday, but I didn''t expect that the person was delayed because of something. I''m afraid I can''t come here in a short time. Qingya and I are good friends growing up together. If we can''t play a song for her today, it''s hard to avoid regret, so we want to ask miss an for help. Miss ANN, would you like to help me with this? " Chapter 295 Qi Mochu''s words are reasonable. An Ruixin looks at his eyes full of expectation, but he can''t say what he refuses. Finally, he had to ask awkwardly: "why did Mr. Qi choose me alone when there were so many people at the banquet?" Qi Mo chuxiao: "I saw the video of miss an playing the piano on the Internet." "... if I remember correctly, I played guqin, not piano in that video." "There''s a lot of resonance between the instruments. Miss an plays the Guqin so well that she must be involved in the piano." An Ruixin: "what''s the logic?"? Why do I have to be able to play the piano when I can play the Guqin? According to you, if I can play erhu, do I have to learn how to play drums? The most important thing is, why do I feel speechless when I swear to his face?! Qi Mo saw an Ruixin for the first time. She didn''t respond for a long time. She squinted and said with a smile: "is it difficult, miss an really can''t play the piano?" Qi Mochu''s words are casual, but it makes an Ruixin feel despised. The radian of his mouth is a little stiff: "yes, I will, but I only learned a little. I can''t compare with a master like Mr. Qi. If I really go on stage to play with you, I''m afraid it will drag you down." "It''s OK. Just read the score." An Ruixin: "the feeling of being despised is more and more intense. Is it too late for her to refuse now? Qi Mo at first seems to see what an Ruixin thinks in her heart. Her eyes droop slightly and she says, "although we haven''t been friends before, is miss an really unwilling to help with this little favor?" "..." can I help you if you take off such a big hat? Well, it''s like returning the favor he helped himself on Weibo before, and helping him once. "As long as Mr. Qi doesn''t dislike my clumsiness, I''ll be disrespectful." "That''s great." Qi Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are curved at the beginning, and he smiles happily and innocently. But if you look closely, you can find the flash of essence in his eyes. So, not long after, Ji Chengze and others just watched their topic''s hero be led to the piano not far away by an elegant young man. As soon as they sat down, they received the attention of many people present. When they put their hands on the keys, the mellow sound of the piano flowed out from under the keys and flew to every corner of the house. What an Ruixin said to Qi Mochu before was not exaggerated, but she didn''t hide her clumsiness. Her piano is really only at the entry level. Fortunately, Qi Mo''s primary music is not complicated, the melody organization is relatively simple, and there are not many variations and variations. At least this difficulty will not make an Ruixin make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Of course, the layman on the scene can only hear the melody, but the expert can still hear it. In fact, the main melody of this song is controlled by Qi Mochu. He contains an Ruixin''s inexperienced green and astringent, and guides it, which just makes up for an Ruixin''s inadequacy as a novice. It''s just because I can hear that Ji Chengze is not depressed. Where does she need other men''s tolerance and consideration? Now the person sitting next to her should be herself! In this way, Ji Chengze is more and more dissatisfied with Qi Mochu. Together with the two people''s casual look up to each other to confirm the melody connection, they are interpreted by him into another meaning. This guy is still in this public with his family xinxinmei! Come on! Eyes! Go! Chapter 296 People on stage cooperate with tacit understanding, inadvertently a look up, a look back, talented women, tacit understanding, just like a pair of Bi Ren. But the people under the stage were so angry that they almost didn''t explode in situ. If Ji Chengyi didn''t see the situation very well, he had the foresight to hold his eldest brother, I''m afraid this elaborate birthday party would be over. At the end of the song, the two people on the stage stopped their actions and looked at each other with a smile. I don''t know who took the lead to clap under the stage, then the applause rang from all directions, and soon became one. An Ruixin originally planned to finish playing, but he didn''t want Qi Mo to suddenly open his arms and look at himself with a smile, which is self-evident. An Ruixin hesitated and opened her arms to exchange a hug with Qi Mochu. The hug didn''t last long, and they soon separated. But a second before the separation, Qi Mochu''s voice suddenly rang out in an Ruixin''s ear: "sorry for taking advantage of you." An Ruixin is stunned and subconsciously looks up at Qi Mochu, only to find that his eyes are still gentle and harmless, but more profound and warm than before, just like Ji Chengze''s eyes looking at him sometimes. However, Qi Mochu is not looking at himself at this time, but the main character of the banquet surrounded by the crowd not far away. In a flash, an Ruixin understood the real mind of the young man in front of her. At the same time, she found the similarity between the man in front of her and the young master of the Mu family she met not long ago. Both of them are cunning foxes, but one exposes the cunning and generous fox to others, which makes people dare not relax at all, while the other hides the cunning fox under the surreal and refined appearance, which seems harmless, but in reality. In this way, an Ruixin sympathizes with Mu Qingya a little more. Poor little white rabbit, who has been raised in foxes since childhood, can he still escape? The answer is obviously no, the little white rabbit will be eaten sooner or later. Knowing that Qi Mochu didn''t mean anything else to him, an Ruixin was relieved. At the same time, there was more cunning in her eyebrows. She said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. I used you, too." Frankly speaking, she was shocked and angry when she heard Mu Qingya''s words before, but she didn''t go her separate ways with Ji Chengze. Otherwise, she would not choose to find a corner to calm down instead of turning around and leaving. It''s right to say that, but it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care. An Ruixin is holding a breath in her heart. If she doesn''t let it out, she always thinks it''s cheap for Ji Chengze. Therefore, when Qi Mo first spoke to her, she didn''t refuse. When she invited her, she was also easier to talk than usual. When she just asked for a hug, she was even more obedient. All she did was subconsciously trying to make someone angry and export gas for herself. Qi Mo at the beginning of listening to an Ruixin''s words is a Zheng, if feel a look not far away, face black as the bottom of the pot of someone, lips slightly hook, turn head with an Ruixin tacit understanding a smile. Two people this action falls in Ji Chengze eye, that is Lang Youqing younger sister intends, the daughter-in-law prepares to leave own with the person to run! At the moment, I don''t care much. I shake off Ji Chengyi''s hand and walk to them with several strides. I pull an Ruixin''s hand and pull her behind me. I look up at Qi Mochu. My eyes are full of preparedness and coldness. Chapter 297 Ji Chengze''s move is beyond everyone''s expectation. After a short silence, many people get together and begin to whisper. The topic they discussed was nothing more than a confrontation between the young master of the Ji family and the noble son of the Qi family for the attention of a beautiful woman at the birthday party of Miss Mu family! Fortunately, most of the people at this banquet are business celebrities. They can say anything here, but they can''t say it outside. They are very clear in their hearts. Otherwise, on this scene, it is said that an Ruixin will be on the news headlines of s city tomorrow, and the topic is still: new female stars appear at celebrity birthday party, suspected of stepping on two boats! An Ruixin looks at the tall man standing in front of her. She is helpless and funny. She thinks this guy can''t hold his breath. She thinks this guy can bear to go back and make trouble with him! An Ruixin passes Ji Chengze and throws a sorry look at Qi Mochu. Ji Chengze suddenly rushed out, Qi Mochu is also a little surprised, but after the surprise is lucky to watch the good play. Receiving an Ruixin''s eyes, Qi Mochu''s eyes flickered slightly and added the last fire with a smile: "miss an has just played very well. It''s obviously her first cooperation, but she has an unexpected tacit understanding. It''s a pity that I seldom stay in China, otherwise I can play with miss an from time to time. Well, miss an will leave me her contact information later. When I return home, I will contact Miss an again. What does miss an think? " Damn it, one cooperation is enough. This man is thinking about the next one! Most importantly, this guy dare to contact Xinxin! What other reasons can a man find a woman to get in touch with besides harassing her? With this in mind, Ji''s face is blacker. An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, soon understood the meaning of Qi Mo Chu said these words. He opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Ji Chengze had already said: "master Qi has been performing at home and abroad all day. Where can I have time to cooperate with my family Xinxin? If I can play the piano, I won''t bother master Qi. " It means playing the piano? I will, too. Xinxin wants to find someone to play with. Just find me. Where do you come from? Go back quickly! An Ruixin hid behind Ji Chengze and almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. "That''s a pity." Although Qi Mochu said regret, his eyes were clearly with a smile. Just acting the whole set, Qi Mochu soon put away his smile, pretended to look at an Ruixin affectionately: "I have something else over there, so I''ll go first. Let''s talk slowly." Finish saying, clean turn around to leave, leave space for two people. As soon as Qimo left, Ji Chengze''s face finally looked better. He turned to an Ruixin, with a hint of flattery: "Xinxin..." An Ruixin was not moved at all. She sneered: "I just played a song with others. What do Ji always do when he is so nervous? Oh, I forget, in the eyes of Ji Zong, I''m just a female star who betrays her body. I''m afraid I''ll give you a green hat when I''m so anxious to follow her. " "Xinxin, it''s not what you think, I..." An Ruixin, however, seemed to be in a hurry. She turned around and left with a cold hum. Ji Chengze is in a hurry to keep up with him. After a step, he is smeared with a few words thrown by an Ruixin: "don''t follow me!" Ji Chengze Chapter 298 After Qi Mo''s initial stimulation of Ji Chengze, he went to Mu Yuyu and others. He glanced around and didn''t see the person he was looking for. The smile on his face immediately converged: "where''s Xiaoya?" Before Mu Yuyu opened his mouth, Ji Chengyi had already asked: "this is..." Tut Tut, this is a tough character who dares to compete with his elder brother. He must find out the details first. He knows himself and his enemy, and wins every battle! It has to be said that in front of class enemies, Ji Chengyi is able to distinguish priorities. Although he likes to see his big brother eat shriveled, but in such an extraordinary period, we must reverse the muzzle of the gun, consistent external! "This is the young master of the Qi family. At the beginning of Qi Mo''s life, we were young and elegant." "This is Ji Chengyi, the second son of my aunt, the brother of the man who just wanted to freeze you to death." Mu Yuyu''s introduction did not bring much influence to Qi Mochu. Qi Mochu smiles politely and alienated at Ji Chengyi: "hello." "... hello." Two people not salt not light of say hello, Qi Mo beginning again will just of the question asked again: "small elegant?" Mu Yu Yu Yu laughs: "say is uncomfortable, went up to have a rest first." Qi Mochu''s face changed slightly: "uncomfortable? where are you not feeling well? Did you call the doctor? " "It''s no use calling a doctor if you feel sick." Mu Yu Chu will Qi Mo early nervous look in the eye, sneer, "since love, why old stimulate her? You don''t feel tired of pretending to be close to other women every time Knowing that Mu Qingya''s body is OK, Qi Mochu''s face looks a little better. He soon recovers the smile that made people choose not to make mistakes before. His eyes show cunning way: "how can she be enlightened quickly without more stimulation?" Mu Yu chokes for a moment. His sister''s brain capacity is too small, which makes him seriously suspect that his parents'' IQ and EQ have all been inherited from him, and he has not given her any. Qi Mo early and she grew up together, as long as the individual can see that this boy likes her, that silly girl Leng head Leng brain. Every time I see Qi Mochu acting intimately with other women, I''m going to cry. I have to say that I only treat him as my brother. How can I see that she cares when I''m with a woman? Qi Mo beginning a mind pours on Mu Qing ya body, see Mu Yu Diao didn''t say anything more, then simple request a: "I go up to see her." Mu Yu Yu Yu waved his hand and let go directly: "go, go." As soon as Qimo left, Ji Chengyi immediately couldn''t bear his curiosity, grabbed Mu Yuyu and asked, "just that boy, do you like elegance?" "Well." Ji Chengyi: "after working for a long time, the target of others is not his sister-in-law! Then his brother''s vinegar is not for nothing? incorrect! Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly: "you just let him go? But that man has an intention to your sister. You just let him go. You''re not afraid... " Mu Yuyu turned his head and looked at him like an idiot: "what are you afraid of? This is my home. He won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even if I do, my parents have already admitted him. What can I say about my brother? " Ji Chengyi Why is the eldest brother of other people''s family the little angel who tries hard to make up each other, but what he meets is a sister Hugger? It''s really someone else''s brother-in-law. I feel I won''t love you any more! Chapter 299 Ji Chengyi is feeling that he suddenly sees his elder brother coming towards him with a black face, Ji Chengyi said: "brother, how did you come here? What about my sister-in-law? " Ji Chengze did not answer, only coldly asked: "just that person?" I watched Anxin and other men frown Ji Chengze had a stomach of fire, and was stimulated by an Ruixin. At the moment, he urgently needs to do something to vent his anger. Of course, an Ruixin is reluctant to move. After thinking about it, he has to come back and settle accounts with Qi Mochu first. Ji Chengyi was scared back two steps by the evil spirit coming from his face. It took him a long time to react. Ji Chengze asked who he was. He shivered and said, "brother, are you asking the boy who just met his sister-in-law?" Ji Chengyi''s voice hasn''t fallen, and his elder brother''s fierce sight has swept over. Ji Chengyi is so scared that he hastens to tell the whole story. "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I just inquired about it. That guy is a pure and elegant childhood sweetheart. What he likes is pure and elegant. He doesn''t mean that to his sister-in-law! " Ji Chengze was stunned: "does he like elegance?" "Yes, that boy likes elegant, and seems to have been recognized by his uncle and aunt. As soon as the boy came from you, he went upstairs to see Qingya. It should be true. " Knowing that Qi Mo''s heart belongs to him at the beginning, Ji Chengze''s anger has dropped a little, but he is still worried. Hum, it''s already elegant. I''m still hanging out. I don''t think it''s a serious person. It seems that I have to talk about the character of my future son-in-law with my uncles and aunts sometime. But soon Ji Chengze realized that something was wrong, recalled what happened not long ago, and the ambiguous words Qi Mochu deliberately said before he left. If he didn''t know that he had been put together, he would have lived in vain for so many years. "Damn it Ji Chengze, with a gloomy face and a low curse, turns and chases an Ruixin in the direction where he just left. Ji Chengyi was frightened by his elder brother''s sudden change of face. He said: sure enough, every time he meets his sister-in-law, his elder brother will turn from an iceberg into an active volcano. Next time, he''d better stay away, so as not to hurt the fish. On the other side, anyhow, an Ruixin, who was angry, flashed into the bathroom. The water washes her hands and makes her feel cool. She looks up at herself in the mirror. But I can''t help remembering Ji Chengze''s choked appearance and chuckling. After washing her hands, while thinking about whether to forgive Ji Chengze, an Ruixin went out. Who would have thought, just out of the door of the bathroom, he ran into a young man full of wine. The young man, with a red face, came tottering towards her with the help of the wall. At a glance, he knew that he had drunk a lot. An Ruixin has no intention to entangle with the drunkard. She lowers her head slightly and is ready to leave around the man. That person fan stares at an Ruixin and suddenly says, "Oh, it''s you, the one just on the stage." Annie was stunned, nodded and went on. Who knows, when passing by the man, the man suddenly grabbed an Ruixin''s wrist and said, "it''s just for sale. What''s the look! Do you know who I am? It''s lucky for you to run into me. I''ll be happy to serve you tonight. Maybe you can be merciful to me. " Chapter 300 An Ruixin''s face is a little ugly. Not long ago, she was upset with Ji Chengze because of the same topic. I didn''t expect that someone would use this to talk about it and stab her in the foot. Rao is an Ruixin. His voice can''t help but be cold: "Sir, please pay more attention." "Respect?" The young man sneered and disdained, "you deserve it too!" People in the upper class generally despise the people in the entertainment circle. They think that some of the people who come out of the vat are really clean. In particular, when an Ruixin came here, she entered the concert with Ji Chengze, but soon after that, she began to play with Qi Mochu, which caused Ji Chengze and Qi Mochu to confront each other on the spot for her sake. What''s more, this person felt that an Ruixin was a man of high temperament. Aware of an Ruixin''s resistance, the young man hums coldly and tries to kiss an Ruixin. An Ruixin was startled, almost reflexively raised his hand and slapped it in the past. The youth didn''t expect that an Ruixin would start. Without any precaution, Sheng Sheng was slapped. The burning pain on his face made him wake up a little bit, and his face became ferocious. He grabbed an Ruixin''s hand and tightened it with great force, so that an Ruixin could not help frowning. "You hit me? How dare you hit me? I don''t know what you are, but you dare to beat me. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, my young master won''t be called Xiang! " The young man said that he was actually pulling an Ruixin to the toilet not far away. An Ruixin struggles to resist. Unexpectedly, the drunkard is so drunk that he can''t walk steadily, but he still has a lot of strength. Struggling for a long time, she couldn''t get her hand back. Looking at the door of the toilet which was getting closer and closer, she couldn''t help crying for help: "help... Oh..." Before speaking, the young man first saw through her intention, put his hand over her mouth and continued to drag people inside. An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly widened. She quickly reached out to break the boy''s hand, but it didn''t help. Despair gradually infected her eyes, and Ji Chengze''s unsmiling face appeared unconsciously in her mind. Damn, rather than being insulted by an unknown drunkard here, she would rather The idea of determination and danger has not yet risen, a hand has been stretched out from the two sides, holding the unruly hand of an Ruixin and pulling the man back. At the same time, the angry fist smashed the boy''s face, so that the boy flew out, slammed into the wall not far away, and let out a cry of pain. Leng bukang into a broad arms, an Ruixin instinctively want to struggle, that followed by the familiar breath but let her stop action, relaxed down. Close to Ji Chengze''s arms, the heart gradually recovered calm, but the body could not help shaking up. Ji Chengze felt the uneasiness of the person in his arms. He reached out and patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m here." God knows how angry and scared he was when he came to see Annie pulled by a drunkard and tried to cram her into the bathroom. If he was a few minutes late, what would happen? He didn''t dare to think about it! In this way, Ji Chengze''s eyes became more and more angry. He raised his foot and kicked the boy who covered his face and wailed. The boy immediately let out a long cry of pain, covered his stomach and curled up into a ball. Chapter 301 The boy''s cry of pain soon attracted the attention of all the people at the banquet. Not long after, Ji Chengze and his wife heard the sound of their hasty footsteps coming from not far away. When Mu Yuwu and others arrived, they saw such a scene. In some narrow corridors, near the end of the corridor, Ji Chengze stands with an Ruixin in his arms. Not far from his feet lies a boy who shrinks into a ball and groans in pain. Hearing the news, more and more people gathered here. Before Mu Yuyu could react, a middle-aged couple rushed out and rushed to the boy in a hurry. "Huan''er, huan''er, what''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged woman looked at her son with a sad face. Ji Chengze just that punch is hit under the fury, can say completely did not leave any leeway. Half of Xiang Huan''s face has swollen up and looks like a green pig''s head. Xiang Huan''s mouth is full of blood, and the wine has awakened most of the time. Seeing his parents is like seeing a savior. He is so excited. Want to speak, but because the mouth of blood can not say a word, can only keep in the "ah ah" cry. Xiang Huan''s father''s face sank when he saw this. No matter how much Xiang Huan said, he was also his son. Being beaten like this for no reason was tantamount to beating him in the face. At the moment, he turned to Ji Chengze, who was not far away, and asked coldly, "Mr. Ji, what''s wrong with my son An Ruixin almost calmed down when the crowd gathered around her. In front of so many people, she was held in Ji Chengze''s arms. Many people''s eyes were still fixed on her. She just wanted to treat her as if she didn''t see her. An Ruixin blushed and pushed Ji Chengze: "I''m ok. Let me go first." Ji Chengze knew that an Ruixin was thin skinned, but he didn''t force her to release her hand. After waiting for an Ruixin to stand beside her, she stretched out her hand to hold her waist and openly declared her sovereignty. An Rui Xin Leng for a while, but did not continue to struggle, this posture no matter how to say also than just nest in Ji Chengze arms stronger. An Ruixin''s obedience is to please Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly hooked, and his hands are tight on an Ruixin''s waist. When he turned his head to look at the family, his face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were as cold as a knife: "your son just deliberately insulted my fiancee. I beat him twice to vent my anger for my fiancee. What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze this words, the presence of people in an uproar, fiancee? This female star is Ji Chengze''s fiancee?! As we all know, Ji Chengze is a legend in s city. However, this legend, the man who has repeatedly been ranked first in s city''s rich list, has never had an affair with any woman. Even if this man is praised as the man who wants to marry most by the ladies, he has never been close to any woman. For this reason, the rumors that Ji Chengze''s ability is questionable and his sexual orientation is different from that of ordinary people are extremely popular in the upper class. Most people regard him as a joke, but many people take him for granted. This time, Ji Chengze rarely attended the Mu family''s birthday party with a female companion, which has broken many people''s eyes. Many people speculate in private whether this woman is Ji Chengze''s real girlfriend or his mistress. But now Ji Chengze says frankly in front of everyone that this is his fiancee, not his girlfriend, not his mistress, but his fiancee! Chapter 302 For many people present, fiancee, girlfriend and mistress seem to be only one step away, but this step seems like a natural moat in many people''s eyes! Everyone''s eyes on the scene almost all focused on the body of an Ruixin, until this moment they deeply realized. This is a woman recognized by Ji Chengze, and even by the whole Ji family, the future hostess of the Ji family! An Ruixin hears Ji Chengze''s words and is also startled. When did she become this guy''s fiancee? Why didn''t her client know at all? However, she also understood that Ji Chengze was trying to stand out for herself. She soon put away her surprise and tried to be calm. Xiang Huan and Xiang Huan''s parents also whitewashed their faces one by one when they heard Ji Chengze''s words. Xiang Huan was holding on to his mother for the first time, and his eyes were full of fear. He regards an Ruixin as Ji Chengze''s little star, and then... He doesn''t know it''s someone else''s fiancee! If he had known, even if he had lent him a hundred courage, he would not have dared to attack an Ruixin. His parents know what kind of virtue Xiang Huan is. When they see him, they know that it is his son who has been wronged. Xiang Huan''s father made a quick decision and apologized: "Mr. Ji, Xiao''er is naughty and has offended Mr. Ji''s fiancee. Please forgive him for a lot." Ji Chengze eyes slightly Lin, sneer: "the injured person is my fiancee, not me. Even if Mr. Xiang wants to plead, he shouldn''t plead with me? " The man''s face changed slightly, his eyes quickly filled with resentment, bit his lip, turned to an Ruixin, bowed his head and apologized: "dog didn''t know that miss is Mr. Ji''s fiancee before, so he bumped into miss. I''m really sorry. I hope Miss has a lot of different opinions from him. Today, the dog bumped into the young lady. It''s also my father''s bad discipline. Please forgive him for my face. " Because she didn''t know she was Ji Chengze''s fiancee, she bumped into her? If she is not Ji Chengze''s fiancee today, is this collision not collision? An Ruixin slightly narrowed her eyes and didn''t think much of his sincere apology. However, the elders, who are almost as old as her father, have apologized to themselves in such a low voice. If you insist on this point, so many people here will inevitably feel that you are taking Joe by your identity. Most importantly, it''s in someone else''s home With this thought, an Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve without any trace, looked at several people nearby, and said in a low voice: "since I have apologized to my husband, then this matter... Forget it." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle, how can he not understand an Ruixin''s meaning? Today is mu Qingya''s birthday. It''s in Mu''s family again. He has to give some noodles to his master''s family. If he wants to make this a big deal, it''s not only Xiang Huan''s family, but also Mu''s family. Let''s give the Mu family a face today. After today, he has many ways to punish these people. Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, but his face was silent: "since Xinxin all said that, it''s OK. However, since Mr. Xiang knows that his discipline is useless, he should discipline well when he goes back. This time, my fiancee is kind-hearted. I''m afraid she won''t be so lucky if she changes someone else. Yu Yu, I''ll leave the rest of this matter to you. I''ll take Xin Xin back first. " Chapter 303 Ji Chengze said and took an Ruixin to walk out of the crowd. When people saw them coming, they almost subconsciously stepped back to make way. Ji Chengze took an Ruixin forward for a few steps, and seemed to think of something. He turned his head and swept all the people present, warning: "by the way, my fiancee is a public figure. I don''t want to hear half a word about what happened here today. Do you understand?" Ji Chengze was swept to the people subconsciously shrunk his neck, nodded casually. Wait until the end of the first point, everyone just after knowing the air-conditioning, realized that he was led by the nose. Ji Chengze this just satisfied, with an Ruixin disappeared in front of the public. Mu Yu, who was left to clean up the mess, glanced at the three members of the family not far away. The fox''s eyes narrowed dangerously and flashed a little grumpy. Although the man''s mouth was soft, his hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. At the moment when Ji Chengze turned around, his face even twisted. The mother and son did not hide at all. Their eyes were like poison, and they were staring at the direction of ANN Ruixin''s going away. Mu Yu Yu''s front foot asked people to take the three members of the family down to rest, and his back foot told his assistant: "in the future, all the cooperation related to Xiang''s family will be withdrawn, and the liquidated damages will be fine." Today, the three members of Xiang family originally came to the banquet as Mu family''s partners, but now they have provoked the wrong people, and there is no need to continue the cooperation between the two companies. Mu Yuqiao made this decision, on the one hand, of course, to vent his anger for Ji Chengze, on the other hand, because he knew Ji Chengze''s temperament. Today''s reluctance is to give their Mu family face. When they get out of this door, they are afraid that they will not escape the disaster. Now the withdrawal of capital can minimize the loss. On the other side, Ji Chengze and an Ruixin just came out, and they were surrounded by Bai tingxue. "How about Xinxin? You''re not hurt, are you? " When they heard the news, a few of them rushed over immediately, but when they came, the front was blocked by the crowd and they couldn''t squeeze into it at all. An Ruixin shook his head, Ji Chengze cold face: "I take her back first." White tingxue several people see an Ruixin''s face is really not good, then did not ask more, nodded to let go. An Ruixin follows Ji Chengze to the door. Ji Chengze calls Ji Mingcheng to pick him up, while an Ruixin covers her chest and takes a breath. However, this breath has not yet been fully exhaled, it was raised again. An Ruixin touched her chest. She felt nothing! An Ruixin''s face changed slightly and her brain was in a mess. Was it just when she had a conflict with that man? Before she could think more, Annie dropped a sentence: "wait a minute, I''ll go back." Turn around and run back. Ji Chengze Leng for a moment, hang up the phone, think of what happened before, in the end can''t put down the heart, also busy with up. An Ruixin rushed back to the bathroom as soon as possible. By this time, the onlookers had already dispersed, and the bathroom and the corridor outside nuota were empty. Ann Ruixin looked inside and outside, but she couldn''t find the green jade necklace. She was worried when she heard a strange male voice behind her. "Are you looking for this?" An Ruixin reflexively looked around and saw a tall man standing not far from the corridor. What the man was holding was the green jade necklace she was anxious to find! Chapter 304 An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly bright. She rushes in and takes the necklace from the man. The exquisite necklace was intact, which greatly relieved an Ruixin. She also had a smile on her face: "yes, that''s it. Thank you..." Ann Ruixin''s words of thanks suddenly stopped. The man stood against the light. In addition, Ann Ruixin threw herself on the necklace before, but she didn''t find that the man was unexpectedly tall. Yes, it''s tall! An Ruixin has met many people, Nie Wenjing and Ji Chengyi are not short, but the tallest is Ji Chengze, and this man is almost the same as Ji Chengze. He is a tall man! An Ruixin needs to look up to see his appearance, and this look up, she was stunned. The man against the light looked a few years older than himself, and his facial features were much more three-dimensional than ordinary people, especially his eyes, which were faintly blue, which made her suspect that he might be a half breed. An Ruixin just stares at the man for a long time. Her eyes are a little confused. She always feels that this person''s face is familiar. She seems to have seen it before, but she can''t remember it for a moment. "What''s the matter?" A man''s voice is as elegant and deep as a cello. An Ruixin was shocked and realized that she had been staring at each other''s face for a long time. It was very impolite. "Oh, I''m sorry. Thank you. I really lost it. Thank you for picking it up for me, and thank you for waiting here and giving it back to me. " "You''re welcome." There was a smile in the man''s eyes. "You are very beautiful. You play the piano very well and dance very well." An Ruixin is stunned, does not understand why the man can say so. It''s understandable to say that she plays the piano well. After all, not long ago, she and Qi Mochu played a song together in front of the public. This dance is very beautiful. What''s the conclusion? An Ruixin opened her mouth and was about to ask. Suddenly, there was a sound of footstep behind her. Ann Ruixin subconsciously looked back, did not notice the man suddenly close to himself. "We''ll meet again soon." The man''s voice in his ear amplification, blow out of the gas swept through the ears of ANN Ruixin, make her shiver. When Annie reacts and turns to look for the man, she finds that the man has gone to the other side of the corridor, and soon disappears at the end of the corridor. Just one second after the man left, Ji Chengze appeared on the other side of the corridor and hurried to an Ruixin. "What''s the matter? How did you come back here all of a sudden? " An Ruixin did not conceal: "the necklace fell off, fortunately found it back." Ji Chengze glances at the necklace on an Ruixin''s hand, but his attention is attracted by the circle of marks on an Ruixin''s wrist. "Your hand." "Ah?" An Ruixin has not yet reacted, his hand has fallen into Ji Chengze''s hand. On the white arm, that circle of dark marks looks very eye-catching. An Ruixin just found that she was injured. No wonder she always felt a little pain in her wrist from the beginning: "it should have been made when she was caught by that guy before. It''s OK. When she went back to knead it, it should be scattered." Ji Chengze''s anger flashed by, but he didn''t say anything. He just avoided the circle of marks, carefully wrapped an Ruixin''s hand in his palm, and whispered: "go back." "Well." Chapter 305 In the bathroom corridor outside the episode, an Ruixin did not tell Ji Chengze. First of all, she didn''t intend to make trouble. Second, she was curious about the man. She always felt that she had seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember if she really wanted to. When they came out of Mu''s house, Ji Mingcheng had already parked his car at the door. When they saw them coming out, they said hello to them happily. As soon as they get into the back seat, Ji Mingcheng is acutely aware that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between them. Before Ming Ming came to the party, the two people had all kinds of sweets and sweets, and they looked like they wanted to be blinded by the onlookers. How can I go to a banquet and come back so depressed? What happened to them at the banquet? Ji Mingcheng, while driving, guessed what had happened to them at the party. An Ruixin, on the other hand, has some souls that are wandering in the sky. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ji Chengze regards an Ruixin''s silence as that she is still angry about what happened before. He ponders for a moment and hesitates to say: "Xinxin, I..." An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, temporarily will be the bottom of the doubt down, turn to look at Ji Chengze. "Come on, what''s going on? Have you ever seen or heard of me before I was chased by those people and met you? Otherwise, why don''t you think I''m the kind of female artist who relies on the hidden rules to win the upper position and threaten director Zheng that they can''t use me? " When receiving the phone call from Kongtong que, an Ruixin felt strange. According to the truth, since Song Ying has been decided by the cast before, when Song Ying does not meet their requirements, she should choose the role again, instead of choosing herself as the one who has been chosen to audition with her. But the crew still in Song Ying kicked out of the crew, the first time to contact themselves. Now I think it''s Zheng Fang and several people who are threatened by Ji Chengze and choose Song Ying, but because Song Ying can''t meet their expectations, they choose themselves under Ji Chengze''s pressure. Thinking that she almost lost the role of "Ye Zitong", because of the unwarranted reason, the most important thing is that Ji Chengze misunderstood her, an Ruixin felt a little blocked in her chest. Ji Da''s assistant, who is paying close attention to the dynamics of the two people in front, almost shakes his hands when he hears an Ruixin''s words and tilts the steering wheel. I''ll go. Miss Ann knows! No wonder his face is so ugly. I don''t know who dug up the black history of my boss. It''s miserable! Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and finally chose to confess: "when we met for the first time in the hotel before, you accidentally bumped into me..." An Ruixin heard Yan Leng: "we meet for the first time?" She always thought that the first time they met was when she was chased and killed after she joined the cast. Unexpectedly When did you run into me in a hotel An Ruixin''s mind flashed. She looked up at Ji Chengze and was surprised: "you are the man I bumped into that night!" At that time, she was worried that someone would catch up with her and leave in a hurry. In addition, she was injured in her leg. She only wanted to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. I never noticed who I bumped into. I only vaguely remember the smell of Cologne on the other side. In this way, their first meeting seemed much worse than she had imagined. Chapter 306 Ji Chengze nodded, but an Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly. "Just because we first met in a hotel, you decided that I was..." "Of course not." Ji Chengze hastily explained, "at that time, a partner hinted that I could sneak you. Later, Mingcheng told me that the road you came out of was specially provided by the hotel... In addition, the way you walked that night was not right, so I misunderstood you..." Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin''s eyes brush to the front of Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng: "president, although this pot is really mine, can you stop throwing it at this time! Fortunately, an Ruixin didn''t stare at him for a long time, so she quickly withdrew her eyes and said nothing more. She leaned her head back and began to close her eyes. Ji Chengze''s explanation is not incomprehensible. After all, she did go to that place to do that kind of thing. Just as the client, she didn''t know before, and finally didn''t let that person succeed. In this way, the tone of Anxin''s melancholy finally dissipated a little. Ji Chengze sat on one side and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Looking at an Ruixin''s tired side face, he didn''t say anything. He pulled an Ruixin''s injured hand and rubbed it gently. An Ruixin didn''t struggle and didn''t take his hand back, which made Ji Chengze feel relieved. The car soon arrived at the door of an Ruixin''s house. An Ruixin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go back first." He got out of the car. Ji Chengze left a dull face looking at her far away back, want to retain but worry, so angered an Ruixin, in the heart of tangled thinking, she this is to forgive themselves, or not to forgive? With this doubt in his mind, Ji Chengze came back to Ji''s house full of low pressure. At that time, Ji Chengyi and Ji''s mother and Ji''s father had already come back. When an Ruixin had an accident, they were drinking tea upstairs with Mu Qingya''s parents. After all, it''s a birthday party for young people. These elders are not comfortable when they stay downstairs. They just go upstairs to have tea. After Ji Chengyi went upstairs to tell them the whole story, a family of three immediately followed Ji Chengze back home. This will see Ji Chengze come back, Ji''s mother is the first to concern: "Xinxin? Why did you come back alone and not stay with her for a long time to comfort her? " Ji Chengze shook his head, unwilling to talk more. Ji Chengyi saw that his elder brother was in a bad mood. He expected that he was still worried about the previous incident, so he tentatively asked, "brother, have you explained it to your sister-in-law clearly?" "Well." "Then she..." "She didn''t say anything." Ji Chengyi: "it''s strange that his face is so black. Does his sister-in-law not intend to forgive his brother? But think about it, this kind of thing for everyone will be angry, sister-in-law did not directly kick his brother has been good. "I''ll go upstairs first." Ji Chengze left such a sentence, turned and went upstairs. "Alas, this child..." Ji''s mother wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ji''s father. "What''s the matter?" Ji''s father narrowed his eyes and looked at his second son. He asked coldly, "what''s wrong with them? What does Chengze need to explain to Xinxin? " It wasn''t long before Ji Chengze came back to his room that he heard a knock on the door outside. He twisted his eyebrows and stood up to open the door! Chapter 307 Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The next second, Ji Chengyi''s face came out from behind the keyboard. "It''s so late. What''s the matter?" "Brother, don''t be angry. I''m here to give you some advice." "Give advice?" "Yes Ji Chengyi raised the keyboard in his hand and said, "I know you haven''t been in love before, and you don''t know how to cajole people. But brother, you really make your sister-in-law angry this time. If you don''t coax her back, it''s possible for her to turn around and run away with others. " Ji Chengze a listen to this, the face pulls old long, cold voice way: "that you say how to do?" "What''s so hard about that? As for women, they should be coaxed. They should not be forced. Most girls are soft hearted. If you coax your sister-in-law, she will surely forgive you. " Ji Chengze was silent for a moment and said in a dull voice: "I coaxed her. She ignored me." "... that''s my brother. You didn''t coax me to the point." Ji Chengze picked an eyebrow: "do you have an idea?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded: "of course, what good things have I brought to my brother?" Ji Chengyi said and patted the keyboard on his hand, with a proud face. "A keyboard?" Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly drawn, and a sense of foreboding suddenly appeared in his heart. "Yes! Have you ever heard of pleading guilty? As long as you kneel down in front of your sister-in-law with this keyboard, no matter what big mistake you have made, your sister-in-law will surely forgive you. " Kneel... Keyboard? Ji Chengze''s face became more and more delicate. Ji Chengyi saw that he didn''t respond for a long time, so he said: "brother, don''t worry, I''m the latest red axis mechanical keyboard. Although it''s so big, the buttons on it are all soft. Kneeling on it won''t hurt your knee too much." Ji Chengyi has a sad expression of "brother, you see how good I am to you and think more about you", but the rising radian of the corner of his mouth is a little... Cheap. Ji Chengze stares at the keyboard, showing his meditation, but he begins to waver. And at this time, not far away suddenly came a rush of footsteps. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw their mother rushing over with a wooden washboard in her hand. Ji''s mother stood beside Ji Chengyi and handed the washboard forward, almost not poking Ji Chengze''s face. "Well, I think about it. Kneeling keyboard is too childish. Such a big thing, if it''s me, I can''t calm down just by watching you kneel on the keyboard. Since we have to kneel all the time, let''s kneel a little bigger. This washboard is specially made by my mother to be turned out from the storage room. Would you like to see if it fits... Well, your knee? " Ji''s father, who is closely behind Ji''s mother, stands on his wife''s side with no principle at this time and says coldly: "Chengze, a man should be cruel to himself." Ji Chengze "Woo Hoo Hoo..." the atmosphere in the world was a little embarrassed for a while, but soon the embarrassment was broken by a familiar laugh. A few people turn to follow prestige to go, just see housekeeper leisurely from not far away walk to come over. Ji Chengyi looks at the old housekeeper who suddenly appears and is surprised: "grandfather housekeeper, how can you..." "Young master, the old Master heard about you and miss an, and asked me to send you this." The old housekeeper said mysteriously and took out a big casserole from behind... Durian! Three members of the Ji family: "ginger is really hot! Ji Chengze Chapter 308 Not to mention this evening, Ji Chengze is surrounded by durian, washboard and keyboard. Can he sleep. Anyhow, as the other protagonist of the incident, an Ruixin took a bath after returning home and went straight to her big bed. She had a good night''s sleep and didn''t even dream of it. The next morning, an Ruixin wakes up naturally after sleeping. After eating breakfast, she begins to wonder whether she wants to contact Ji Chengze or wait for Ji Chengze to contact herself. After a night of precipitation, she is not as angry as she was when she first heard about it, but it seems a little bit Just as she hesitated, the doorbell rang. An Ruixin glanced at the direction of the gate and murmured: "who will come at this time?" At the moment of opening the door, one of the cartons jumped into the eye first. An Ruixin was startled and looked up at the man holding the carton. "Why are you here? This box... " Ji Chengze''s expression is a little bit subtle, tentatively asked: "let me in first?" An Ruixin didn''t refuse, quickly let Kaidao let Ji Chengze move the box into the door. Ji Chengze slightly relieved, took the box to the hall of an Ruixin''s house, opened the box and pulled out a keyboard: "this is from Cheng Yi." Take out a wooden washboard: "this is my mother''s preparation." Take out a big durian: "this is my grandfather asked me to take." In addition to these, there are many strange things in the box, which are provided by the housemaid and kitchen lady, such as remote control, beer bottle cap, walnut One of the most generous is Aunt Li. When she goes out, she grabs two bags of instant noodles and shoves them in. She says that kneeling won''t hurt her body. She will kneel for a long time, and when she''s hungry, she can take two bites Ji Chengze took out all the things in the box and put them on the table. The sudden smell of durian made an Ruixin choke. An Ruixin covered her nose and stepped back two steps, wondering: "what are you doing with these things?" "When I kneel down, what can you calm down?" An Ruixin was stunned. After a while, he reflected Ji Chengze''s meaning and said with a smile: "as long as I say, you will kneel down?" "As long as you calm down." Annie picked an eyebrow: "then if I want to see you kneel all the things in it?" Ji Chengze was shocked all over. He looked up at the things on the table, bit his lip, and looked as if he were dead: "which is the best way to kneel first?" An Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to react like this. She was stunned for a long time before she burst out laughing: "poof, do you really want to kneel? I''m kidding "I''m not kidding." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s serious face, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh. Yes, this man is not joking. He is really considering accepting the unreliable opinions of those people. In order to let himself down, he can put down his dignity as a man and take the initiative to come and beg for his forgiveness in such a nearly decisive way, even at any cost. Ann Ruixin has never been so sure that this man really put himself in the most important position in his heart, carefully taking care of her, trying not to let her suffer any harm, even if the harm is his own. Looking at the man in front of her and looking back on her anger and embarrassment last night, an Ruixin only feels redundant, funny and hypocritical! Chapter 309 An Ruixin took a deep breath, pressed Ji Chengze''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "I''m not angry." Ji Chengze is slightly surprised: "really not angry?" "Well." An Ruixin sat opposite Ji Chengze and said in a low voice, "in fact, I wanted to tell you last night that I walked strangely that night because I hurt my foot." "Well, I know." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled and held an Ruixin''s hand. "So, just this once, never again." An Ruixin pursed her lips and snorted coldly, "next time you dare to doubt me so indiscriminately, it''s not just kneeling on these things." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, inclusive and doting way: "good." He so cooperate, an Ruixin instead embarrassed, glanced at those big and small murder weapons on the table, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke: "put these things away first, look at the strange seeping people." Ji Chengze didn''t say anything. He quietly put those things back into the box. When he reached for durian, an Ruixin suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute." "Well?" "Cough... Don''t take durian and walnut. We''ll eat them directly." An Ruixin said, directly reaching out to pick up the durian on Ji Chengze''s hand. Durian in casserole is a little flat, but its weight is not light at all. Annie feels strenuous holding it in both hands. While taking durian to the kitchen, an Ruixin tells Ji Chengze: "just put the things in the corner of the living room after they are finished. You don''t need to take them back. They may be useful in the future." Latent meaning, if Ji Chengze makes himself unhappy in the future, you can also take out the bottom of the pressure box to try the effect. Ji Chengze''s action suddenly, his face suddenly became a little delicate. An Ruixin was standing in front of the cooking table to peel durian. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was tight, and a warm chest was attached to her back. Her hand paused, and she asked with a smile, "finished?" "Well." Ji Chengze lowered his head, put his chin on an Ruixin''s shoulder, and said in a stuffy voice, "even if the durian is gone, how can the walnut stay? Do you want to nourish my brain?" There is a lot of food in the box, but an Ruixin left durian and walnut alone. Durian is not dry goods. He can understand it before long, but what''s the matter with the walnut? The careful thought in her heart was exposed, and her face turned red. She said with a dry smile, "if you think too much, I just like eating. Here, the durian is peeled and eaten. " An Ruixin quickly put a piece of durian in the past, trying to block Ji Chengze''s mouth. Ji Chengze couldn''t see what she was thinking. With a smile on her eyes, she leaned over and bit the durian handed by an Ruixin, and didn''t speak any more. An Ruixin blushed and slightly relieved. Staring at the durian on the chopping board, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to Ji Chengze and said, "in fact, I wanted to ask a long time ago. Are you really born to my uncle and aunt?" Most people encourage their grandchildren to kneel in front of their girlfriends because their grandchildren annoy their girlfriends? Ji Chengze: "this question, in fact, he also wants to ask. Two people nest in the kitchen, living a sweet two person world, do not know that everything in the kitchen is exposed in the eyes of someone outside the window. With a click, someone took a picture of them embracing each other and put them into a wechat group. Chapter 310 Little secretary: [picture] a congratulatory message came from the front. The president and miss an have made up! Two two is not four: good job, Xiao Chengzi! Head of the family: it''s a good shot. Come back and ask Chengze to raise your salary. Forever 18: so soon? Did Cheng Ze kneel down on those things? Kneeling, which one? What about the live video? Two two is not four:... Mom, you''re exposed My Lord is the emperor Head of the family Housekeeper is not housekeeper: woo hoo, madam is still so lively, like to watch the excitement. Always 18: Oh, I''m just a little curious. Xiaochengcheng, is Chengze kneeling or not? Hard force small secretary: cough, from the president into the door and two people and good time point of view, should be not kneeling Always 18: Tut, it''s a pity. I''m going to make fun of him when he comes back. I can''t do it now Little secretary Ji Mingcheng quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head. The president of Xindao has no position at home. His mother wants to pit him. What a pity! Two two is not four: did no one find this posture in the picture... Ow ow, back kill! When did I learn this move? Look at my sister-in-law''s shyness Forever 18 years old: if you want me to say, Xinxin is too soft hearted, which makes Chengze embrace you. If you want me to say, you should let him kneel down my washboard first! Everyone in the group is silent. Two two is not four:... Mom, which side are you from? Forever 18 years old: Oh, roar, I forgot, OK, OK, just make up, just make up. Two two is not four Elder brother of Ji family: what''s the discussion about, so lively? Two two is not four: eh, uncle, why are you here? Elder brother of Ji family: it''s said that Chengze has finally found his wife. I''ll come and have a look Ji''s sister-in-law: ha ha ha, I''ll join in the fun Always 18 years old: big brother and sister-in-law Sister Ji: Rongrong, what did you talk about just now? Why are you kneeling on the washboard? Forever 18 years old: you are not the boss of our family. You don''t know that Mugu. It''s hard to fall in love with someone and offend them. We are in a hurry. How can he coax people back! The good thing is that girls are soft hearted, and now they are reconciled Elder brother of Ji family: it''s fun for young people to quarrel. Don''t be too nervous Ji''s sister-in-law: that''s right, but Chengze is really old. It''s time to get married The follow-up chat gradually began to go awry, from Ji Chengze''s first meeting with an Ruixin to what stage they are now developing, and then to when they will get married, how can they get married quickly? Ji Chengyi looked at the full screen of how to match the words of two people''s marriage, only feel inexplicable sad. His elder brother is pregnant with beautiful women now, and has developed into marriage. He has not made any progress at all! Not only has no progress, but also is facing the embarrassing situation of being chased all day by the big brother of the person you like. Yes, it''s pursuit! After Tao Shunming knew that he was in love with his sister in the game that day, he bought a super size in his nineties and swiped the screen in the game. Player [my sister is so cute] releases reward task: full service chasing player [Li Bai] Mission duration: from June 27th to permanent. Reward amount: 10000 gold coins for one killing, 5000 gold coins for reporting coordinates. There is no limit to the number of offers. As soon as this task comes out, Ji Chengyi''s number in the game immediately becomes a street mouse, and everyone shouts! Chapter 311 If it''s just a reward, Ji Chengyi won''t be so forced. But the key is that there is a suffix behind this reward, and you can get half of the reward amount by reporting coordinates. Ji Chengyi''s size is over ninety. Throughout the whole service, few people can crush him in terms of equipment and level. To be honest, there are not many people who can really kill him. But the reporting coordinates are not the same, as long as you can do it with your hands, you won''t get the hate value, and the most important thing is that the reward amount is so rich! For a while, people in full service are basically staring at Ji Chengyi''s number. As soon as Ji Chengyi goes online, he will be reported, and then a large group of people will come to hammer him. Among these people, the one who hammered him the hardest was Tao Shunming. For this reason, Ji Chengyi was scared to go online for several days. On this day, Ji Chengyi was really stimulated by his elder brother and sister-in-law''s show of love. He summoned up the courage to enter the game again. A few minutes later, he found that no one came to beat him. Ji Chengyi was relieved. He thought optimistically that Tao Shunming had squatted in the game for several days, but he didn''t squat to himself. Finally, he didn''t have the patience to go offline. With this in mind, Ji Chengyi immediately opened the list of friends, and after confirming that Tao Xinyuan was online, he was very excited to send her a private message. Li Bai: wife, where are you? Uncle teases Li Bai: brother Yi, you finally come up! Sorry, my brother, he... I asked him to withdraw the reward, but he didn''t seem willing to. Er, that, brother Yi, you still call me apprentice, wife or something. How strange! Li Bai: it''s OK. He is him and you are you. He likes to play like this. I don''t mind. We are all in love. Are we called apprentices? It''s OK. You see, there are so many people calling husbands and wives in the world, but they are not as awkward as you. Just playing games. Don''t be too sensitive. Li Bai: Thank you Ji Chengyi knows that he can''t push too hard all of a sudden. After fooling Tao Xinyuan for a few words, he immediately pulls the topic back. Li Bai: where are you now? I''ll come to you on a mission. Tao Xinyuan quickly reported a coordinate, and Ji Chengyi rushed in a good mood. A few minutes later, the two met and took on the mission of love and apprenticeship. Out of selfishness, Ji Chengyi proposes to do love affairs first. Love task, as the name suggests, is a task specially made for love. The location of the task is mostly selected in those beautiful copies. At that time, he can do tasks with Tao Xinyuan while watching the scenery to enhance his feelings, killing two birds with one stone. And there is another advantage of doing this task. Generally speaking, the copies of the love task are independent, and non lovers are not allowed to enter. Most of the games are bloody single dogs. Even if you know which copy they are in, you can''t come in and disturb them. What a perfect plan! However, Ji soon realized how naive his idea was. Just when Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are in the sea of flowers, planning to make a romantic confession about this situation, a big knife suddenly appears behind the villain. Before he could react, the characters he manipulated were lying on the ground, and the whole person was gray. At the same time, a private letter suddenly jumped into the eye: "dare to secretly hook up with my sister behind my back, I can''t kill you!" Ji Chengyi Chapter 312 Ji Chengyi looks at himself on the screen with a complicated face. Beside the corpse stands Tao Xinyuan, who is constantly making text bubbles and cares about herself, as well as a couple of lovers in their 90s. The one who just sent me the private message was the female one. Ji Chengyi is familiar with the big one, but it''s really the big one Tao Shunming used to hammer himself before. In other words, Tao Shunming bought two large sizes and married a man and a woman in order to Damn it, I''ll give you a way to live! Ji Chengyi wants to cry without tears. However, Ji Er Shao doesn''t know that there is another person in the game who is as hard as he is. This person is Ling Li, who was named and chased twice by Ji Chengyi before! Ling rate before because Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan in the day of love scolded a dog man and woman, leading to Ji Chengyi full service offer a reward to kill him. Ling Li was beaten by others for several days. Fortunately, such a day didn''t last long, and a bigger local tyrant appeared to offer a reward for killing Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi killed the other side so much that he didn''t have any spare power to control him. Ling Li had a flash of inspiration, and soon realized that this God was a thigh or a gold thigh who could help him revenge! As a result, Ling Li has no moral integrity and immediately goes to Tao Shunming''s arms, even though the great God''s taste in naming is a little Today, Ling rate as usual log in the game, a glance will see the world brush out the news. [world] player Li Bai was cut off by my sister. Alas! Ling Li was excited and sent a private message: "666, Dashen, you killed that guy again! That''s amazing Tao Shunming quickly manipulated his two numbers and came to Ling Li. Ling Li looked at the woman who suddenly appeared and wondered: "Dashen, this woman number..." "My trumpet." Tao Shunming seems to be afraid that Ling Li misunderstands his special hobby, and then explains: "they were just doing a love mission." Ling rate seconds understand, the copy of the love mission is independent, single dog can''t get in, so the big God to defend a hand, practiced a female number in advance to bind with himself. Crouching trough, do you want to kill like this! He didn''t admit that he was gloating. In the heart dark cool for a moment, Ling rate finally asked a lot of people in the game gossip question: "big God, do you like the girl next to the boy?" The reward offered by Tao Shunming, especially the one who only killed Ji Chengyi, can''t touch the female number beside him. For this reason, many people in the game speculate that Ji Chengyi is so miserable because he caught someone else''s girl and dug up a corner, which angered his ex boyfriend and chased him with all his money. As soon as Ling Li''s words came out, Tao Shunming didn''t answer them. His teammates suddenly said, "speaking up, brother Shuaiguo, it seems that you were missed by the guy named" Li Bai "just because you killed that female horn once before, isn''t it?" Tao Shunming stared at the line of words on the screen and said, "did you kill that woman?" "Ah ha ha, it was just..." before Ling Li could finish typing, he saw a flash of white light on the screen, and his game characters were already gray, lying on the ground. [world] I''m the most handsome player in the world. My sister was so cute that she was beheaded under the horse. Alas! If Ling Li wants to send it out, it turns into: "That''s my sister." "Ling rate"! " Chapter 313 Ling Li stares at the bright ID on someone''s head on the computer screen. My sister is so cute. It turns out that the other party really has a sister, and she seems to have cut her once by accident! Ling Li finally couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence: "damn!" However, Ling Li soon realized how terrible it was to offend a best girl. Being killed is just the beginning. After that, Tao Shunming began to follow Ji Chengyi''s example and guard the corpse. Wait until Ling Li''s number revives, kill! Resurrect and kill again! Such a cycle, scared Ling rate finally directly in situ offline. But when he went online again, he found another reward in the game. Player [my sister is so cute] releases reward task: all server chasing player [I''m the most handsome in the world] Mission duration: permanent. Reward amount: 10000 gold coins for one killing, 5000 gold coins for reporting coordinates. There is no limit to the number of offers. Ji Chengyi and the same pursuit order, the same amount of reward, the same treatment! In Tao Shunming''s words, "if you dare to kill my sister, it will not be finished until you delete the number." Ling Li: "do you want to be so crazy! Ling Li''s bitter pressure on Ji Chengyi doesn''t know. What he is most distressed about now is that Tao Shunming is on guard 24 hours a day. It''s not easy to think of developing feelings in the game, and now Tao Shunming cuts him to death. He finally identified a person, with a settled heart, this has not started, is it doomed to die? Not reconciled, not reconciled! When Ji Chengyi couldn''t find a solution, an interview invitation finally let him see the dawn. "Interview invitation?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were stunned when they heard the news. "Yes, it''s a well-known interview program. You and Yuanyuan and I were invited to attend the interview." Ji Chengyi looked at an Ruixin eagerly, "I asked my sister-in-law''s agent, that day my sister-in-law had nothing to do, so she could go to the party and see what her sister-in-law meant." An Ruixin was called embarrassed by Ji Chengyi''s sister-in-law. She turned to look at Ji Chengze and said, "what do you mean?" "I''ll go if you go." Ji Chengyi looks at an Ruixin for the first time, and his eyes are more blazing than before. What brother has the final say in the family? He has no fearless as long as he fix his sister-in-law. An Ruixin smell speech again saw Ji Chengze one eye, continue to ask a way: "have time?" "It''s just one afternoon. There won''t be any problems." "That..." an Ruixin against Ji Chengyi eager eyes, pressure quite Avenue, "let''s go together, anyway, nothing." "Yeah, yeah, it''s nothing. It''s a hot show. If you go, you can not only raise the popularity of your sister-in-law and your CP, but also promote our variety show. It''s killing two birds with one stone! " Ji Chengyi''s eyes were shining when he said this. An Ruixin stepped back two steps in fright and said awkwardly: "you seem to be very keen on this program?" Ji Chengze also noticed this. He squinted and said with a smile, "I heard Tao Da Shao say that you''ve been..." "Ah, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Remember to attend the interview on time!" As soon as Ji Chengyi heard Tao Shunming''s name, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He dropped such a sentence and turned around to run. Chapter 314 An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengyi''s back, wondering, "what''s wrong with him?" "Nothing. He''s in a bit of trouble recently. He''s a little nervous. He''ll be fine in a while." An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously: "my brother is in trouble. You are not worried at all. On the contrary, you are still gloating." "Do you have one?" Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s suspicious eyes and said seriously, "I just want him to be independent earlier. Don''t rely on me for everything. He''s not too young. It''s time for him to learn to solve everything by himself. " An Ruixin: "I''m speechless! Anyway, the interview is settled. This day, an Ruixin went with Ji Chengze. When she got into the car, she handed a box of snacks to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan is so happy that she sticks to an Ruixin all the way, telling her missing for an Ruixin during this period of time. Ji Chengyi, who had planned to take advantage of this opportunity to enhance her relationship with Tao Xinyuan, was thrown aside and ignored completely. Ji Chengyi The two sisters talked and laughed all the way and soon arrived at the TV station. Unlike most entertainment talk shows, this program is not recorded first and then broadcast, but directly broadcast to the public. Although there is a book before it is launched, most of the time, it still needs a certain amount of adaptability. Ji Chengze''s two brothers have a special identity. They are not strictly insiders, but they have a higher identity and status than anyone else in the circle. Along with them, an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan had a rare experience of being personally welcomed by the person in charge of the TV station. Ji Chengze''s two brothers are used to seeing this kind of scene. After three or two sentences, they played Tai Chi with the person in charge and sent them away. A few people in the background after a few times simply on the desk, they received the staff ready to play tips. "Welcome to watch XX engagement, which is exclusively sponsored by XX. I believe you all know that there are two pairs of CP who are quite popular recently, and both of them have a very special title. One of them is called the stew couple, and the other is called the gourmet couple. Can you guess who they are? Then, let''s welcome today''s two teams of guests. " An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are standing at the backstage door. Hearing this, they look at each other, take a deep breath, and walk to the front desk hand in hand. Ji Chengyi sees that his eyes are slightly bright. He reaches out to hold Tao Xinyuan''s hand in secret. He follows them forward and sighs in his heart. Xiaoyuanyuan''s hand is as soft as he imagined. It''s better to hold it for a lifetime. With an Ruixin and Ji Chengze as role models in front, Tao Xinyuan didn''t pull her hand back, so Ji Chengyi led her all the way to the front desk. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze went to the stage, they found that there were many spectators sitting in the audience. Most of them were holding the lamp plates of warm CP and food CP, and some of them were holding the lamp plates of "Xin" and "Yuan". The most surprising thing was that there were lamp plates of Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi. It seems that handsome people are really popular everywhere! With this thought, an Ruixin turns her head and stares at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze looks back at her for the first time, tolerant and doting. They were captured by many people. In an instant, the scream inside the studio reached the top, and almost didn''t overturn the roof of the studio. Chapter 315 "Ah, the official sent sugar!" "Boss eyes kill, no, no, the blood tank is empty!" "Xinxin, boss, look here, look here." The audience under the stage enthusiastically called out their names. An Ruixin was very adapted to the scene and waved to the crowd with a smile. On the other hand, Ji Chengze is tense and indifferent. He does not like to go to places where there are many people. Moreover, because of his status, people around him are afraid that he will not have time. How can he be so enthusiastic? An Ruixin soon noticed Ji Chengze''s abnormality and stabbed him with his hand without any trace. Ji Chengze wakes up from a dream, and is very stiff, imitating an Ruixin and waving to everyone. An Ruixin thought that she was doing it very covertly, but most of the people under the stage were staring at him and them. Even a small action will be magnified countless times in their eyes, All of a sudden, the fans under the stage became more and more agitated. "Ah, I just saw Xinxin poke the boss." "Ha ha ha, I also saw that the boss was helpless, but he still waved to us. There was no one to spoil his strength!" "As soon as we meet, we scatter dog food, and there is no one else!" "Xinxin, look here, look here." An Ruixin listens to the crowd''s shouting, only then realizes that his just small movement has fallen in the bottom public''s eye, the face suddenly flushed. With her blush, Ji Chengze relaxes and slightly tightens her hand. "Ah, did the big boss just smile? I''m a girl "There''s so much dog food in this stage, I''m going to die!" The noise under the stage was so loud that the host couldn''t suppress it for several times. At last, an Ruixin yelled out: "sorry, can you be quiet? This one in my family doesn''t like to be lively, but you will scare him like this! " Although some of them are just group performances invited to be guest stars, most of them are real fans of several people. Hearing an Ruixin''s words, many people think of the episode of amusement park before and unconsciously lower their voice. The scene was finally under control, but the people''s eyes on an Ruixin became more and more fiery. The host was relieved, took a few people to the sofa that had been prepared for a long time, and simply asked an Ruixin to say hello to the audience under the stage, then entered the main topic. "In fact, this time, Bai yinghou and her foreign boyfriend were invited, but they seem to have other things, so it''s not convenient for them to come here. I heard that Xinxin and baiyinghou are sisters, and they have a good relationship. I wonder if Xinxin knows what baiyinghou is up to recently? " An Ruixin is stunned when she hears the words. It seems that there is no big problem with this question, but if she can''t answer it, tomorrow''s news headlines may turn into: an Ruixin''s deep love with Bai tingxue''s sisters is actually a cover up. They are unfamiliar with each other in private, and the intimacy in front of the stage is all promoted by the crew? But if she did answer, the headline might turn into an unknown secret! At that time, the media will let her go, and Bai tingxue''s fans will probably say that she has the strength to hold her thighs, and that she is Xuexue''s good sister in her family. She even talks behind her back. Thinking of this, an Ruixin couldn''t help looking up at the opposite host. As soon as the man opened, he asked, is it unintentional? Or... Intentionally? Chapter 316 An Ruixin smiles and says slowly: "sister Ting Xue, she is busy with some things recently. However, because Ting Xue wants to surprise some people, I can only keep silent with you and wait and see. " An Ruixin''s words not only answer the host''s question, but also make a mystery. The most important thing is that an Ruixin''s words emphasize some people, not someone. It''s just right to curb the media''s desire to open up their minds and speculate that Bai tingxue has a boyfriend in private, which makes most people naturally bring these people into Bai tingxue''s fans. The expression on the host''s face is stiff, but it quickly reacts. He recovers his smile and replies perfunctorily: "so, let''s look forward to the surprise that white shadow will bring us." Seeing that an Ruixin couldn''t get along with her, the host turned to Tao Xinyuan and said, "we all know that Yuanyuan is a foodie in the program. At the beginning of the program, there are three sentences about food, so..." When an Ruixin heard the host''s words, she frowned and looked a little ugly. What does it mean that she is a eater in the program, and she has three words to eat at the beginning of the program? If Tao Xinyuan did so, would she not indirectly admit that she was selling food and equipment in the program and intended to be cute? If she just asked herself that question by chance, now this question has made an Ruixin sure that the host is really creating malicious topics, digging holes for them to jump. "Xiujie doesn''t know. Yuanyuan loves to eat, but it''s obvious to all. When she was in the" Kongtong Que "crew, Yuanyuan always had food in her mouth as soon as she had free time, so that in the later stage, everyone was familiar with it. Her daily life was to play, film, rest and feed Yuanyuan." An Ruixin this words not slow explanation, easily will host''s words to block. It''s true that Tao Xinyuan is a foodie, not only in the program, but also in reality. There are two concepts, one is praise, the other is derogation. If Tao Xinyuan falls into this pit, it will be difficult to maintain her true feelings in the circle in the future, because her true feelings may become fake and attacked in the eyes of others. Sure enough, when an Ruixin intervened, many people called Yuanyuan cute. Tao Xinyuan is simple and has no sense of danger. When she heard an Ruixin''s words, she nodded with approval: "yes, yes, I''m young. Everyone in the crew takes good care of me, especially sister Xinxin. She brings me delicious food every time she meets. Sister Xinxin''s craftsmanship is very good. She brought me delicious food when she came here today. " "It''s... Is it?" The host''s face is a little delicate, "it''s not convenient to bring things up. Let''s see what delicious food Xinxin prepared for Yuanyuan?" Knowing that the host had not given up, an Ruixin squinted and winked at Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan was stunned and nodded: "yes, I''ll let Fangfang take it up." Fangfang is Tao Xinyuan''s agent. Unlike Tao Xinyuan, she has been in the entertainment industry for many years and has rich experience. Tao Shunming specially selected her to escort her sister. Just heard the host asked Tao Xinyuan that question, she is anxious in the heart, but there is no way. Fortunately, an Ruixin helped to block it. As soon as several people on the stage mentioned himself, he immediately went to the stage with something. Chapter 317 What an Ruixin has prepared for Tao Xinyuan is a box of cookies just baked this morning. They are packed in an exquisite prototype iron box and placed in a round flower shape. The host opened it and found that there were only half the biscuits in the box. An Ruixin seemed to have expected that it would be like this. With a smile, she joked: "Oh, Yuanyuan, when I just gave it to you, it was still full. Why is it that only half of my kung fu is left?" Tao Xinyuan was embarrassed when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She blushed and muttered, "well, I was a little hungry before I went on stage. I ate the other half." "Ha ha ha..." the audience was silent for a few seconds, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, even the recording staff could not help laughing. The corner of the host''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to laugh, but he had to smile with the atmosphere. Under the lively atmosphere of the scene, he continued: "your feelings are so good! This biscuit looks delicious. Can I try one? " Tao Xinyuan Leng Leng, subconsciously looked at an Ruixin, saw an Ruixin nodded before biting her teeth, quite a bit reluctant to say: "well, yes." The host takes out a biscuit from the box and gives it back to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan quickly tucks the box into Fangfang''s arms, as if worried about the host''s temporary change of mind and his biscuit. This little action naturally can not escape the eyes of the public, and a burst of happy laughter rang out in the recording studio. Tao Xinyuan''s face was slightly red and her eyes were staring at the box. It was lovely. The host listened to the laughter of the audience and chewed the biscuits on his hands. Fangfang steps down with the box. When she passes by an Ruixin, she gives her a grateful look. An Ruixin nods quietly. The host ate the biscuit hard, tried to regain her smile and asked, "Yuanyuan likes eating so much. If a table of delicious food and ER Shao are put in front of you for you to choose, which one will Yuanyuan choose? "Er Shao or delicious?" An Ruixin was shocked and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to help Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengze also found that this host''s comer is not good, looking at her eyes immediately dyed a bit cold. Although Ji Chengyi knows that this may be for the sake of program effect, he can''t help but look forward to it. Tao Xinyuan puffed her face and pondered for a moment. She said, "I choose brother Yi." Ji Chengyi is very happy. His good feeling these days is not in vain. My young master''s weight in Yuanyuan''s heart is a little higher than those delicious ones. If you continue to work hard, you will soon get the beauty back! The host was stunned: "why? Don''t you like it best? " Tao Xinyuan looks innocent: "because brother Yi always invites me to eat delicious food every time he goes out with me. As long as I choose him, I can eat delicious food naturally. There is no need to choose him at all." Ji Chengyi: "this reason... Bai... Bai is happy! An Ruixin was stunned, but she almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, although the girl is simple, she is not stupid. An Ruixin was slightly relieved. She didn''t think that the host''s voice would change. She said sharply: "Yuanyuan, is this the meal ticket for the growth period As soon as the host said this, the faces of several people present changed. Long term meal ticket? In the entertainment circle, the so-called long-term meal ticket is called long-term meal ticket if it sounds good, but if it doesn''t sound good, it''s inclusive! Chapter 318 Rao Shi Ji Chengyi also noticed that the host was not good at this time. His face suddenly sank, but he soon recovered. He said with a smile: "I want to be a long-term meal ticket for Yuanyuan, but it has to be willing by elder brother Yuanyuan and my future brother-in-law?" The host was stunned: "Yuanyuan''s big brother? Yuanyuan and her brother, dear? " "Of course it''s pro. I don''t mean you. Xiujie, you don''t do a good job in preparation. Don''t you know that Yuanyuan''s brother is in trouble in the second issue of our variety show? Besides, Yuanyuan has a brother who loves her very much. Many people know about this. Do you think so? " Many people are fans of Tao Xinyuan. Hearing Ji Chengyi''s words, he shouts, "yes!" Tao Xinyuan has a brother who loves her very much, which is no secret to many people, especially her fans. As early as when Tao Xinyuan was a child star, the media reported on her brother, but most of the photos were just his back or his face with a mask. But even if it''s just a picture of my back and a picture of me wearing a mask, many people can still be sure that this is definitely a big, long legged and handsome pot. The most important thing is that the elder brother is still a pet sister. He knows that Tao Xinyuan likes to eat delicious food. Every time he goes on a business trip, he will bring back all kinds of specialties for his younger sister. Once, some fans went to check Tao Xinyuan''s delicious products and found that they came from all over the world, and they were all expensive and frightening brands. It is no exaggeration to say that although Tao Xinyuan has never been abroad, the specialties she has eaten can cover nearly half of the countries on earth. For this reason, as soon as Tao Xinyuan comes out with delicious food from abroad, her fans will know that it is Yuanyuan''s brother who has gone abroad to bring delicious food back to Yuanyuan. Then under the screen is a pile of "I also want a brother like this", "other people''s brother", "the country owes me a brother like this" and so on. The voice of fans is too high, the host subconsciously swallowed saliva, quickly said: "it seems that Yuanyuan''s brother loves Yuanyuan very much, even two little such high-quality man can''t get into his eyes." Ji Chengyi picked an eyebrow and laughed a little meaningfully: "that''s natural. Yuanyuan is so simple and lovely. She has no city in her heart. If I didn''t have her brother and I to love her, protect her, and be bullied by a cat and dog who don''t have eyes, we would both be distressed. " The host choked and realized that there was someone on Tao Xinyuan''s side who couldn''t move, so he had to turn around and focus on an Ruixin again. "Xinxin and Mr. Ji are very hot recently! It is said that many people on the Internet call you the sweetest screen couple of the year. " The host said, suddenly looking at an Ruixin, eyes burning, "well, excuse me for asking, does Xinxin have a boyfriend in real life?" Ann Ruixin has no doubt that if she answers yes, she will definitely ask, "then you are in love with others on the show. Won''t your boyfriend be jealous?" This kind of inquiry is really boring. Annie squints and says with a smile, "isn''t my boyfriend right next to me? I''m afraid he''ll be angry if you ask, sister Xiu. " Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin''s hand, glances at the host and says coldly, "well, I''m very angry." Chapter 319 The audience was stunned, and then burst out a louder scream than before. "Ah, it''s OK to send sugar on the spot!" "Boss is so handsome, please don''t spoil Xinxin carelessly!" "To be blind, to be blind, it''s enough to watch you show love on the Internet, but the live version is even worse!" The fans under the stage are noisy, but the host is scared pale. Ji Chengze''s eyes are staring at her, just like looking at a dead object that is not worth mentioning. It''s like a hand holding his own throat. With a little force, he can pinch his throat at any time. The director who helped with the inscription also changed his face and waved her hand to avoid the problem. An Ruixin naturally noticed the change of Ji Chengze''s momentum, holding Ji Chengze''s hand and comforting him silently. Ji Chengze this is a convergence of some, but look at the host''s eyes are still cold as frost. The host swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile: "the relationship between Xinxin and Ji Zong is very good. I don''t know if they have any plans for further development in the future?" "Plans for further development?" An Ruixin a Leng, Ji Chengze also suddenly on the heart of this problem, subconsciously looked at an Ruixin. Annie thought for a moment and said with a smile, "how can I say that? The program is a program, and the future is the future. After participating in the program, I am still an actor, so I still hope my fans can pay more attention to my works in the future. Close to my work, far away from my life. Overexposure of my private life is not good for me and my family. In the future, even if I get married and have children with a boyfriend, I will probably not make it public. " The host saw that an Ruixin didn''t want to talk more about this issue. This time, she didn''t ask more questions. She simply asked a few painless questions and then let her go. An Ruixin also doesn''t care, only after answering the question, he looks at Ji Chengze without any trace. Although Ji Chengze has no expression on his face, an Ruixin feels that he is in a good mood. At that time, she did not know that in the near future, she would personally verify these words. The next interview with Xu is because the host later found that the two brothers really protect an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan, but they did not dare to be as sharp and aggressive as before. But from time to time or will knock side push said some more ambiguous words, although eventually let an Ruixin to prevaricate in the past. But just because of these words, the host still makes Ji Chengze and his brothers think about it. "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the program and the host were like this before I came here. Don''t worry, we''ll go back later, and I''ll let people beat the host who has nothing to look for." As soon as he returns to the backstage, Ji Chengyi immediately shows his loyalty in front of his elder brother, trying to reduce his guilt. Ji Chengze glanced at him in disgust and said coldly, "you''d better talk to miss Tao. I heard that in order to let Miss Tao come to participate in this program, you boast to miss Tao and promise to take good care of her." Ji Chengyi "I also heard that as long as Miss Tao participated in the programs and TV plays, he never missed them." Ji Chengyi: "shit, something''s wrong! Chapter 320 As Ji Chengze expected, Tao Shunming did watch his sister''s program for the first time, and watched the whole video completely. But after watching the video, the best sister control, who always put her sister in the first place, sneered and sent a microblog. "I don''t know that my grand Dow company can''t even support its own eldest daughter. It still needs her to solicit other long-term meal tickets!" At the end of the microblog, the official blog of the TV station''s program group was also posted. As soon as this microblog came out, the whole microblog exploded. "What''s going on? Miss Tao? Who is it? " "I''ll go. I''m Xiao Yuanyuan. She''s the first lady of Dow!" "Dow enterprises? Which Dow enterprise, can''t be the main jewelry Dow enterprise? The so-called Dow jewelry company is so rich that it is only left with money "Jewelry = money! Xiaoyuanyuan asks to hold her thigh. She will warm her bed after graduating from a famous university! " Later, intentionally or unintentionally, Tao Xinyuan''s family background and acting experience, which had been hidden before, were easily picked out. As the eldest daughter of Tao''s enterprise, her parents are still alive and the family is harmonious. As the old son of her parents, Tao Xinyuan is very popular with her parents. Not only that, she has a brother who is ten years older than her. The elder brother took her with him from childhood to adulthood. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his palm. He simply raised her as his own daughter. Family harmony, food and clothing do not worry, there is a best sister control brother, this is simply the legend of a birth to stand at the end of life real life winner! In this regard, Tao Shunming Aojiao said: since my sister was born at the end, what should I do to go back and climb slowly from the starting point with you? If you don''t like her, you''d better let her go home to be her first lady. Anyway, there is no shortage of her stuttering at home! Look at this. I really want to be a long-term dinner ticket holder. "Hahaha, Chong Guan is angry as his sister, so he asks," are you afraid? " "The world owes me a brother!" "I always feel that Xiao Yuanyuan''s brother is raising her as a little public officer. As a result, they are really public officers, abusing cry!" "I suddenly feel that Er Shao can''t match Xiao Yuanyuan. I said before that Xiao Yuanyuan came out with her thigh in her arms and let her see if your face hurts!" As soon as this message appeared, the direction of public opinion on Weibo began to tilt. Ji Chengyi is not in the circle after all. Most of his previous news is about Yaosheng president''s new love affair with Miss X. Yaosheng president''s night meeting with XX female star is suspected to expose the new love affair and other pornographic news. Before he appeared on this program, since Tao Xinyuan is a star and he is the boss of the company, some people said that Tao Xinyuan and an Ruixin hold thighs. But now, as soon as Tao Xinyuan''s identity is made public, the wind is completely reversed, and the peach news before Ji Chengyi has become his black history, which has made a heavy contribution to his hard pursuit of his wife! Some of them even began to collect 108 reasons why Ji''er is not worthy of Xiao Yuanyuan! Ji Chengyi: "do you want to be so cruel? What''s the revenge?! Just as Ji Chengyi watched the development of the Internet and lamented the horror of the netizens, his mobile phone suddenly rang. After seeing the three words "big devil" on the screen of the mobile phone, poor Ji Er Shao almost didn''t throw the mobile phone out directly. Chapter 321 Ji Chengyi stares at his mobile phone, and the inner angel and demon start a fierce battle. Do you want to take it or not? If you take it, you can''t get a few words. The consequences are very serious. If you don''t take it, if he knows that he doesn''t take it on purpose, the consequences will be more serious! The little angel and the little devil are still fighting. Ji Chengyi''s hand shakes, but he has already pressed the answer button. Ji Chengyi: "yes Before he could react, Tao Shunming''s roar came from the other end of the phone: "where the hell are you in? Answer me so late! " Ji Chengyi was excited and said in a hurry: "I was just taking a bath." "Oh, bath, bath in broad daylight? It seems that I''m calling at a bad time. I''m interrupting you. " "No, I..." lying trough, how do you feel that the more explanation, the more confused? Also, what''s the matter with this kind of drama that looks like catching a traitor in bed? Before Ji Chengyi had time to explain more, Tao Shunming impatiently interrupted him: "originally, I thought you knew how to protect Yuanyuan in the program, but I can see your romantic history on the Internet. Hum, I want to chase my sister, next life Finish saying also wait for Ji Chengyi reaction, directly hung up the phone. Ji Chengyi: "you... Listen to me! QAQ Compared with Ji Chengyi''s hard work, his elder brother is much luckier. The discussion about Tao Xinyuan''s life experience only lasted for a short period of time, and soon someone found out the problem. They guessed why Tao Shunming sent such a microblog for no reason, and specially @ the program group. People who haven''t seen the live broadcast climb over to watch the live video at that time, and people who have seen the live broadcast go back to the video sequence again. This watch really makes them see a lot of things. "Is it my illusion? Why do you think the host of this program has been aiming at Xinxin and xiaoyuanyuan? " "Upstairs, you''re not alone." "Come on, look at the marketing numbers and the new news coming out of the media." The host always leads some topics vaguely in the program. Although most of them are avoided by an Ruixin, the media has never lacked the subject matter of brain tonic. Many topics without brain tonic can be made up to attract people''s attention. "Damn, I can see clearly that unscrupulous program groups unite with unscrupulous media, all kinds of hype, such program groups, such hosts should be banned!" "That''s to say, I went back to watch the interview videos of several artists I like better in this program, and the situation is similar. In the last program, all kinds of dirty water splashed on without warning. I couldn''t tell you clearly. The program group was also powerful. " The online denunciation of the program group is becoming more and more intense, and Ji Chengze, who has not said a few words in the program group, but always comes forward at the first time when an Ruixin is targeted, naturally becomes the object of public pursuit. "The strength protects the wife, fierce my big boss!" "Go upstairs, boss is happy! In other words, I really want to have a man like boss More than one person has this idea, and with the increase of the number, many people also take the lead to brush up the topic of "Ji Chengze''s national husband". When Ji Chengze saw it, the topic had risen to the top ten of hot search, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he soon sent out a microblog. "Ji Chengze [v]: National husband? I''m just her husband. " Around the audience: "dare not show love?"? Chapter 322 Ann Ruixin didn''t know about the noise on the Internet, because she had more important things to pay attention to at that time. Before the interview program Bai tingxue and her fiance did not participate, it is really because something can not leave, and this matter for her is only once in a lifetime. That is, his marriage is coming! Bai tingxue and her fiance Owen''s wedding date was set years ago. After that, Bai tingxue''s itinerary has been gradually reduced, preparing for their wedding and honeymoon in advance. An Ruixin had already received an invitation to their wedding banquet more than a month ago, as a bridesmaid of Bai tingxue. There are six bridesmaids in Bai tingxue''s family. Apart from an Ruixin, they are basically Bai tingxue''s friends and girlfriends from childhood to adulthood. Most of them are the same as her. Only an Ruixin is an insider. Because I didn''t know the size of an Ruixin''s skirt in advance, and Bai tingxue was just going to try on the wedding dress, I simply called an Ruixin to try on the dress in the shop. "Xinxin, what do you think of this one?" What Bai tingxue is wearing is a white wedding dress that mops the floor, and the back is completely hollowed out into a heart shape. Skirt straight drag to the ground, a layer of folds like the sky complex clouds, the shoulders of white gauze spread behind, just the whole wedding dress shrouded in it. The skirt and white dress of the wedding dress are decorated with small butterflies, which look like clusters of snow-white flowers from a distance, beautiful and exquisite. "Well, this one is very good-looking. It matches Ting Xue. The pink dress just now is also good. It''s more casual. You can wear it at the wedding banquet." "Well, I think so, too." Bai tingxue turned around and looked in the mirror twice. At this time, a waiter came with a light pink skirt. "Xinxin, your clothes are here. Go in and try them to see if they fit." Bai tingxue takes the clothes and hands them to Annie Ruixin, pushing her into the dressing room on one side. What Bai tingxue prepared for an Ruixin is a light pink long skirt. The hem of the skirt has been hanging down to the ankle. With white high-heeled shoes, it looks very generous and plain. "How''s it going? Do you like this style? Does the size fit? She also has a short skirt with a bra on her side. If you... " "No, it''s good. It''s the right size." An Ruixin said this, Bai tingxue was slightly relieved: "you just like it. In fact, I choose this skirt for you. On the one hand, considering the low temperature, the long skirt will be warmer. On the other hand... " Bai tingxue said here deliberately pause, ridicule way¡° I don''t want a jealous jar to screw up my wedding because I''m so jealous. " An Rui Xin Leng Leng, quick reaction come over, white tingxue said is who, face slightly red, low shout a: "elder sister, don''t take such." Bai tingxue smiles and goes forward to take an Ruixin''s hand intimately. She says curiously, "how are you and Cheng Ze recently?" An Ruixin is not used to talking about Ji Chengze, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t be silly. Where are you going? Although we weren''t together during the filming of the program, the interaction between you two in the program... Not to mention other people, even I, who have already had company, feel sweet when I look at it. I don''t believe you have made any progress at all. " Chapter 323 An Ruixin was more and more embarrassed when she heard Bai tingxue''s words, but she didn''t know how to reply. "Why are you so red? It''s hard... "Bai tingxue didn''t plan to let her go. Looking at an Ruixin''s reddish side face, she joked," you''ve already... " "No... no!" An Ruixin was startled. She quickly raised her head, flushed her face and said, "just... Just kiss me." "Just a kiss?" Instead, Bai tingxue was surprised. "No, you''ve been together for some time. Is it difficult to stay in the stage of pulling hands and kissing mouth, which is too..." Discuss this inexplicable with Bai tingxue, make an Ruixin some shame, red face stuffy voice returned a sentence: "mmm." Bai tingxue pondered for a moment, and said tentatively: "before it''s hard to say that he''s on the Internet..." An Ruixin quickly understood what Bai tingxue meant and said awkwardly, "no, he... Cough, that''s OK. It''s my problem." "Your question?" "I can''t accept premarital sex." Knowing that it was not their own hardware problem, Bai tingxue was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "so it is! It''s nothing. It''s understandable. Does he mean that now? Want to marry you? " Annie sipped her lips and whispered, "he does, but I haven''t agreed yet." "Why? You don''t want to marry him so early and play for a few more years? Or didn''t think of this, and didn''t plan to do it for the time being? " "Neither." White Ting snow more curious: "that is?" An Ruixin was silent for a moment. She summoned up her courage and asked, "that, sister Ting Xue, who proposed to you and your family at the beginning?" Bai tingxue was stunned by an Ruixin''s question. After a while, she replied with a smile: "of course, it''s him. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that girls can''t do it, but girls are not as free and natural as boys. In my opinion, like marriage, it is also a sacred ceremony. If he likes you, how can he be stingy to give you a romantic proposal, a grand wedding? " An Ruixin felt deeply and nodded: "that''s to say." Bai tingxue smelled the words and looked up and down at an Ruixin: "how can you suddenly ask this?" "Well... He hasn''t proposed to me yet." "You mean you''re not going to marry him because he hasn''t formally proposed to you?" "... so to speak." An Ruixin also knows that some of her tangled points are not right, but for her, it is most likely a once-in-a-lifetime thing, and she doesn''t want to make do with it too much. Bai tingxue''s eyes crossed a little narrow, said with a smile: "if he proposed to you, you would agree?" "See if he is sincere..." "Well, if he proposed to you sincerely, would you agree?" "... well." She is not a hypocritical person, and Ji Chengze together during this period of time, she has confirmed that this is the person she wants to be together for life. In this case, as long as he is willing to give the commitment he wants, she is willing to gamble her life and their future. Bai tingxue seems to be waiting for her words. She laughs a little relaxed and treacherous: "remember what you said today." An Ruixin: "how do you feel like, maybe, maybe... You''ve been set up?"?! Chapter 324 On the wedding day, an Ruixin went out with the brothers of the Ji family. At that time, Ji Chengze was wearing a black best man suit. He looked the same as usual, but an Ruixin just felt that Ji Chengze was not right today. But soon this is not right, she was left behind, an Ruixin put this as before and Bai tingxue chat left sequelae. "That''s very nice. You two will be the best man and bridesmaid for sister Ting Xue." Ji Chengyi looks at the dress, talented and beautiful, just like a pair of Bi Ren''s own elder brother and future sister-in-law, is very envious. Annie was amused by him: "you can do it if you want. The Bai family and the Ji family are family friends. If you mention it, can sister Ting Xue be a best man without you? " "I want to, too. Unfortunately, there are no girls I like among the bridesmaids." Ji Chengyi has a bitter face. Most of the people invited to Bai tingxue''s wedding are from the upper class. It''s estimated that only she and Shan Muyu are in the circle like an Ruixin. Xiao Yuanyuan of his family is not in the invited team at all, let alone the bridesmaid. The reason why his elder brother agreed to be the best man was for his sister-in-law. The man he thought was not in the bridesmaids'' team. Why did he rush to join in? Bai tingxue''s identity is more sensitive. There are a group of paparazzi squatting everywhere. After so long preparation for the wedding, the two would-be couples naturally do not want to be disturbed by some noisy media, so the final location of the wedding is on a private island of her husband. Without the consent of the couple, not to mention the media, even the flies can not fly in. After confirming their identity at the entrance to the island, they were sent to the wedding site by special bus. An Ruixin took a look around and wondered, "didn''t Ji''s father and mother come?" "Here they are. They''re going to Bai tingxue''s parents. If they don''t come with us, you can see them at the party later." An Ruixin nodded understandably, but did not ask again. The wedding scene is full of lavender layout, large pieces of lavender distributed in all directions of the banquet, combined into two English initials. It is said that this design was adopted because when the two met for the first time, Bai tingxue was just standing in a large lavender field. Owen looked far away, his heart beat faster, and he was dazzled. He fell in love with her at first sight, and from then on he launched a crazy love offensive against her. And after the two confirm the relationship, Owen also proposes to Bai tingxue with such a bunch of lavender. Lavender has witnessed their beginning, and has also become a guiding light for their happiness. At such an important moment, how can we get less of it? As soon as they entered the door, they smelled a faint fragrance, refreshing. An Ruixin glanced at the lavender around and said with a smile, "the lavender is very fragrant." Ji Chengze''s face suddenly tightened: "do you like lavender or rose?" An Ruixin is stunned. She turns her head to Ji Chengze''s serious eyebrows. She has no doubt that if she prefers lavender, she will have 999 lavender flowers in front of her tomorrow morning. "Roses are good. I like them very much." Of course, the one who sent the roses, she liked the most. Ji Chengze was slightly relieved, and his eyebrows were filled with pride. Ji Chengyi: "Hello, elder brother and sister-in-law, this is at least at someone else''s wedding. You should be more restrained! Chapter 325 As a single dog, watching his brother-in-law scatter dog food is undoubtedly fatal. Just when Ji Chengyi is puzzling about whether he is making trouble or making trouble, a familiar voice comes from outside. "Ah, this place is so beautiful." "You... Why are you here?" Ji Chengyi turns around and stares at the girl who walks in from outside. "Ah, sister Xinxin, brother Yi, you are all here!" Tao Xinyuan saw a few acquaintances eyes slightly bright, quickly ran to a few people. An Ruixin is also a Leng: "Yuanyuan, how are you here?" "Yes, why are you here? Did sister tingxue invite you?" "No, it''s my brother who''s invited. My brother has business relations with Ting Xue''s husband, so he''s on the list of guests for this wedding. My brother didn''t have a girl, so he told me to come with him. " What Tao Xinyuan didn''t say is that she agreed to come with her elder brother when she heard that it was Bai tingxue''s wedding and there were many delicious things at the wedding. Ji Chengyi trembles when Tao Xinyuan mentions his elder brother. Later, he hears the second half of Tao Xinyuan''s words, but he is itching with hatred in his heart. No company? If you are the successor of Tao''s company, if you just wave, I''m afraid there will be a group of women rushing forward. Will such people have no company? Ten thousand steps back, even if there is really no female companion, is there anyone who asks his younger sister to make up for it? Yuanyuan, she... Should be her girlfriend! Ji Chengyi was make complaints about the main owner of his vomit. He was scared to make complaints about his face and replaced it with a smile of flattery. An Ruixin just feels funny when she looks at it. Before Ji Chengyi specially arranged for her to have an interview with Tao Xinyuan, she has already noticed. Now this scene just makes her confirm her guess. Ji Chengyi is interested in Tao Xinyuan. She is blessed by her love and reason, but An Ruixin glances at Tao Shunming not far away, and hears that Yuanyuan has a super favorite brother. Looking at this situation, Ji Chengyi may not be so easy to catch up with Yuanyuan. "I''ll go to tingxue first. I''ll see you later." An Ruixin looked at the sky outside and said in a low voice. Ji Chengze seems to have thought of something. His eyes are slightly bright. He clenched their hands and said in a dumb voice: "go, I''ll see you soon." The first step of the wedding is to ask the groom to pick up the bride from the room. However, before that, the groom and his best man group must accept the test of the bridesmaids before they can hold the beauty home. Owen, with his luxurious group of six best men, was obstructed as soon as he arrived at his destination. The door of the new house was closed, and a bridesmaid called in to ask the bridegroom to sing a song to the bride. Owen was also generous. He sang a song of courtship to Bai tingxue outside the door according to the instructions, and made the bride blush in the room. As soon as the song was finished, all the bridesmaids came out, but all six of them were blocked at the door. "If you can''t do something unexpected today, you can''t take our bride away," the leader said in a high voice Unexpected things? What is unexpected? The bridegroom and several best men are at a loss, but at this time, Ji Chengze, who has been standing behind the crowd in silence, moves! Chapter 326 Ji Chengze moves, the eyes of several people on the side are all focused on him, especially the groom. Bai tingxue had loved this man before, and Owen knew that when he pursued Bai tingxue, Bai tingxue had rejected him on the basis of this man. If he really doesn''t care for Ji Chengze at all, it''s absolutely deceptive, but what he values more is his friendship with Bai tingxue. Of course, the most important thing is that he also knows that this man really has no intention in that respect to Bai tingxue, and he has a companion now. Ji Chengze went forward step by step with the eyes of the public. As bridesmaids are familiar with Bai tingxue, naturally, Ji Chengze is no stranger. Now, seeing Ji Chengze coming, all of them are shrinking. The bridesmaid who just spoke mustered up the courage to ask: "Mr. Ji, you..." The words haven''t finished, Ji Chengze has passed her, a hand will hide behind a few people of an Ruixin to pull out. As soon as an Ruixin sees Ji Chengze coming, she knows that she is going to suffer. Sure enough, an Ruixin, who has been pulled forward and staggered for a few steps, finally stands firm. Before she has time to speak, Ji Chengze has bowed her head and pressed her over. "Well..." They just kiss like no one else, and an Ruixin blushes and struggles to retreat. However, Ji Chengze''s hand is tightly clasped around her waist, wrapping her in her arms, and does not give her the chance to retreat at all. One side of the bridesmaid group and the best man group were stupefied. Finally, the groom was the first to react and yelled at the side of the group: "quick, take this opportunity to go in!" Several people wake up like a dream and rush to the room to protect the bridegroom. When the bridesmaids wake up, they have already entered the room. At the moment, several people also had to take care of the two people kissing in the distance, quickly turned around and followed into the room. When all the people ran out, Ji Chengze reluctantly let an Ruixin go. An Ruixin immediately stepped back two steps and said, "what are you doing?" Ji Chengze has a deep smile in his eyes and an innocent face: "I''m the best man." An Rui Xin Leng Leng, then mercilessly white his one eye: "so, you this is to sacrifice the ego, complete the ego?" Finish saying, also no matter what reaction Ji Chengze, turn round to rush into the room. Ji Chengze doesn''t think much of it. He follows closely. Although there is no expression on his face, the radian of his lips is not deceptive. After the bridegroom entered the room, he was embarrassed by other bridesmaids once or twice. Finally, he was able to hold the beauty back and take the bride out. After a noisy morning, I finally got to the point. Holding Bai tingxue''s hand on the red carpet is Bai tingxue''s father. When Owen takes Bai tingxue''s hand from Bai tingxue''s father, everyone on the scene clearly sees the happy smile on the faces of the two newlyweds. An Ruixin holding a diamond ring and Ji Chengze standing on both sides, listening to the oath of the two new people. Although it is very uniform, very common, but the most can express the most sincere expectations between each other. A lifetime... A lifetime is so long, as long as the lack of a minute and a second is not a lifetime, they made a lifetime oath, and are willing to use their life to protect this oath. So, in the near future, will they also like the two of them, focus on looking at each other, and make their own vows to each other? Chapter 327 After swearing in, Annie went forward and handed the ring to the two couples. When the beautiful wedding ring was put on the ring finger of the couple''s left hand, the guests gave their applause. Then, the two newlyweds joined hands to pour champagne for the guests. After pouring the champagne, the two newlyweds will inevitably become the main object of drinking. Blocking wine is also one of the required courses for bridesmaids. Among the six bridesmaids present, five are aristocratic ladies. It''s OK to persuade them to have a drink or two. Few dare to get them drunk. For this reason, in the eyes of the public, an Ruixin, who had no background at all, naturally became the object of drinking. It was the first time for an Ruixin to see this kind of battle. She watched a group of people suddenly come around, holding wine glasses in a dilemma. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the side, took the glass of wine from Annie''s hand, and said to the young man who came to toast, "I''ll help her drink it." Ji Chengze will agree to Bai tingxue''s invitation as her wedding best man, a big reason is worried about this situation. The man didn''t expect Ji Chengze to stand up for an Ruixin. With two dry smiles, he quickly drank all the champagne in his glass and left. "You..." an Rui is glad to see that the person leaves, is about to speak, a woman suddenly walked over from the side. An Ruixin fixed her eyes and found that this man was just the bridesmaid who took the lead in blocking the best man group. That woman walks to Ji Chengze''s front, face some Ugliness: "I always thought that even if Ting Xue got married one day, the bridegroom should also be you." Ji Chengze eyes slightly Lin, cold way: "that''s just your wishful thinking." "You... Hum!" The woman was so angry that she almost spilled the champagne on Ji Chengze''s face. However, she was afraid of destroying her friend''s elaborate wedding. The hand holding the glass trembled with anger. In the end, the woman still didn''t give up her heart. She splashed Ji Chengze''s face with wine in front of everyone. She stamped her feet and turned to leave. When she left, she didn''t forget to stare at an Ruixin. This can really be a disaster, an Ruixin Leng Leng, for a long time is the reaction, turned to Ji Chengze: "don''t you explain it?" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered what the woman had just said, which seemed a little "Don''t get me wrong, Bai tingxue and I are her..." "I''m not mistaken. I''m just curious." Curious about the past of the person in front of him and Xiang Bai tingxue, it seems that Ji Chengze and Bai tingxue once had a relationship. But Ji Chengze himself and his family have said that he is his first love. What''s the matter? Did Ji Chengze and his family cheat themselves or Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t even give herself the chance to explain as she did last time, Ji Chengze was relieved and said, "Bai tingxue... She used to like me, and she has loved me for a long time." Annie picked her eyebrows, but she was surprised: "what about you? Did you like her, too? " Ji Chengze, under the shelter of the people around him, went over and gave a kiss on an Ruixin''s face: "I only like you." An Ruixin''s face suddenly red, warning of stare Ji Chengze one eye: "rhetoric." Ji Chengze smell speech face suddenly sink down, a face seriously way: "I this life only like you, never like others." Chapter 328 An Rui Xin Leng for a while, the temperature on the face is a little high: "that just that person is how to return a responsibility?" Ji Chengze frowned. "She is a good friend of Bai tingxue who grew up together. Maybe she loves Bai tingxue and thinks I delayed her. She has loved me for many years. Although I have told her clearly that it is impossible for her and her, but... Fortunately, she has found her own happiness now. " "So." Annie nodded, but she didn''t understand. If you have a good friend who has been chasing a man for ten or eight years, then you suddenly marry another man. It has nothing to do with right or wrong. In my heart, I still feel that the man delayed his friends, and people would subconsciously favor people who are closer to me. "Are you not angry?" Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s calm side face. He is happy and tangled. Fortunately, an Ruixin didn''t get angry because of this, but she didn''t feel jealous at all. She didn''t seem to care about herself. An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and pretended to be relaxed: "what didn''t happen to you? Besides, sister Ting Xue doesn''t like you now, does she? " Ji Chengze''s eyebrows slightly picked: "if you still like me, will you give me to her?" An Rui Xin stares big eyes, seem to hear what day big joke: "let? Feelings have never been let out. If I really do that, it''s an insult to the three of us. " If Bai tingxue likes Ji Chengze, and Ji Chengze also likes Bai tingxue, they are in love with each other. Of course, they won''t get involved. But the fact is that Bai tingxue is in love alone, and there is nothing really happened between them. It''s her and Ji Chengze who love each other, so why should she let them? Emotional things have never been who pay more even win, turn things around. If she really let go, it''s not only an insult to Ji Chengze, but also a disrespect to Bai tingxue. "Xinxin is right." They were talking when they heard a familiar female voice behind them. Two people follow prestige to go, just see white Ting snow slowly walk toward them. Bai tingxue walked up to them and said with a smile, "I''m very glad I met a man who loves me and I love him too." As an Ruixin said, love is not charity, she has her pride, does not need anyone''s pity! What''s more, she has now found her own happiness, which is unique and only belongs to her own. Compared with regret, she is more willing to believe that those young perseverance, but in order to let her meet the right person at the right time. "Sister Ting Xue." Bai tingxue is very sorry to see Ji Chengze: "sorry, Yao Yao, she is quite straight, and some stubborn, no malicious, I have explained to her several times before, alas... Don''t take it seriously." When she saw Lin Xiyao come back, she thought that someone had bullied her. She didn''t know the whole story until she asked a few more questions. She quickly left the guests to explain. Fortunately, Xinxin didn''t get angry and didn''t care about the past, otherwise she would be guilty. Bai tingxue gave Ji Chengze a meaningful glance and said with a smile: "well, we won''t talk about that. I came here to tell you that I''m going to lose the bouquet. Should you bridesmaids and bridesmaids give me a hand Chapter 329 "Lose the bouquet?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, some do not know what to do. "Yes, I lost the bouquet. Didn''t Xinxin snatch the bride''s bouquet before?" "No An Ruixin carefully recalled that all her friends who were slightly better in her life had not been married, and in her last life, because of some personal reasons, she seldom went to other people''s weddings. It was the first time for a big girl to get into a sedan chair. White tingxue smell speech eyes quickly across a narrow: "that Xinxin have heard the meaning of the bouquet, why so many people like to grab the bride''s bouquet?" "Ah?" "The bouquet is a symbol of happiness. The most popular saying is that if an unmarried girl can receive the bride''s bouquet, she can undertake the happiness of the newlyweds and become a bride soon." An Rui Xin is stupefied, if feel to see a person nearby, the facial expression is red. Following Ji Chengze to pick up the flowers, an Ruixin is surprised to find that not only a few of their best men and bridesmaids, Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming, but also some young people who don''t even know her are in the team. "Cheng Yi? Why are you here? " Ji Chengyi said with a smile: "sister-in-law, as long as you are an unmarried youth, you can see that I am still a single dog? After that, I''ll be happy, and maybe I''ll have a beautiful woman An Ruixin sniffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "the elder brother of the beauty you want to hold is right next to you. Don''t you see that he is staring at you with fierce eyes?"? And An Ruixin looks down at Ji Chengyi''s big arc open arms. Several girls who want to grab flowers are stopped behind by him, full of anger. An Ruixin: "do you know how to feel for the jade? Just want that bunch of flowers? And really want to, you retreat so far, really can grab? However, it turns out that she is still too naive. Tao Shunming, on the other side, opens his hands and follows a few strange teenagers to block the men and women who are going to grab a bouquet. Xu is doing this kind of thing for the first time. He is a little annoyed when he is pushed. Tao Shunming says impatiently, "you should hurry up. I''ll be careful not to do it." An Ruixin is stunned. Subconsciously, she turns her head to Ji Chengze and finds that Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming have blocked her from grabbing the position of Zanhua. She and Ji Chengze are the only two people in nuota''s round open space! Without waiting for her to think about it, the bride''s shout came not far away. Bai tingxue didn''t know when she was in place. She was not surprised at the commotion behind her. She turned her head and looked at the position of the people, and cried with a smile: "OK, I''m going to lose it!" The beautiful bouquet rolled several times in the air. Enri was glad to see it. She instinctively reached for it, but it was a step too late. A hand in front of her, the higher seat caught the bouquet. An Ruixin''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the man close at hand, only to find that the man was also looking at himself, and a few smiles were rarely seen on his always cold face. "You..." Ji Chengze holds the bouquet in one hand and an Ruixin in the other. Under an Ruixin''s shocked gaze, he kneels on one knee and hands the bouquet to his beloved. "Xinxin, marry me." Chapter 330 The noisy wedding banquet suddenly died for a few seconds, and immediately burst into a burst of crazy screams and cheers. An Ruixin has no time to worry about what happened around her. At that time, her attention was focused on the bunch of flowers and the person in front of her. "You... What are you talking about?" Ji Chengze meets an Ruixin''s eyes and repeats his words: "Xinxin, marry me." An Ruixin''s reason had a little return, but his head was still burnt into a paste by the temperature rising abruptly. Looking at the beautiful bouquet in front of him, he said, "are you offering flowers to Buddha?" "Offering flowers to Buddha?" Ji Chengze smiles and takes out another gift from his pocket, which he has been preparing for a long time Inside the lavender box, there is a very beautiful hexagonal star diamond ring. The beautiful white diamond is shining in the light, just like snowflakes flying in the sky, pure and romantic. This diamond ring was specially made by Ji Chengze through Tao Shunming, an Italian jewelry master. There is only one diamond ring in the world, and there will not be another one from now on. When an Ruixin saw the diamond ring, her brain jammed again until "Xinxin, don''t forget what you said before. As long as Chengze sincerely proposes to you, you will agree. Marry him Bai tingxue stood not far away, with a rare smile. An Ruixin: "so, did you really get the routine? "Look here, sister-in-law!" As soon as an Ruixin turned her head, she saw that several flower balls burst in the mid air, and the bright petals fell down from the sky, paving her round space into a sea of roses. At the same time, not far away, I do not know when a few heart-shaped color balloons floated, under the balloon is a row after row of advertising words. Among them, the most attractive sentence is "I''d like to accompany you all my life. Marry me." Gorgeous fireworks from the edge of the round open space where the two stood up, flashing dazzling light. Those men and women who were struggling to grab the bouquet not long ago finally responded. It was a long planned public proposal. After a few seconds, many people began to coax. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ruixin listens to the crowd''s coaxing, her face is red and bleeding. Before she makes a response, Ji Chengze has already begun to speak. "Xinxin, I won''t say anything beautiful, but I can guarantee that I only love you in my life. As long as I''m alive, it''s yours. So, will you marry me? I''ll be good to you! " And before with her confession when the same words, but make an Ruixin heart beat up with unprecedented speed. Just because she knows this man, as long as she says it, she will be able to do it. An Ruixin nose slightly sour, almost no hesitation point head: "good." Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright, immediately put the ring carefully into an Ruixin''s left ring finger. At the same time, he got up and kissed her on the lips. This time, an Ruixin didn''t resist at all. She put the bracelet around Ji Chengze''s waist and responded to his kiss, It is a few flower ball should sound and crack, bright rose petals fell to two people''s body, witness this happy moment. Chapter 331 Not far away from the two people in the sky in the flower rain kiss, intimate, envy others. The guests who were lucky to witness the scene presented their most sincere wishes, cheers and applause for a long time. Ji Chengyi looks at this scene, but his face is so subtle. God knows... God knows that he really wants to grab the bouquet, and then propose to Yuanyuan with the bouquet! But he also knew that if he did, not only Tao Shunming would not let him go, but also his elder brother would be the first to kill his relatives and crush him to death! But how envious is the swelling broken? When can I propose to someone I like like like his brother? I don''t have to worry about my life! As if to see Ji Chengyi''s idea, Tao Shunming sneered and said sarcastically: "if you are half as good as your brother, I might be willing to marry Yuanyuan to you. But... Tut tut... " Ji Chengyi: "I feel that I''ve been ridiculed by my strength. I''ll give him a heart attack. Mingming... At the beginning, his elder brother, a rookie, even taught me how to chase people! "Brother, what are you talking about?" Tao Xinyuan just ran over at this time. Seeing that they were not right, she asked curiously. "Nothing... Nothing, we''re talking about my brother and my sister-in-law, they..." "Oh, I can''t believe that Ji and Xinxin are really a couple! No wonder I always saw them together before. " Ji Chengyi: "xiaoyuanyuan, how slow you are! It''s only now! "But you just stopped those people, didn''t you collude in advance?" Tao Shunming nodded back and said, "well, I said in advance that I would stop other people from asking him to propose." Hearing this, Tao Xinyuan could not help but feel envious: "it''s so good. If someone is willing to propose to me like this, I will marry him without saying a word." "I..." I do! Ji Chengyi''s words are about to be exported, and Tao Shunming''s fierce eyes have swept over. Ji Chengyi to the mouth of the words stifled back, directly into: "Yuanyuan so lovely, after someone is willing to propose to you." Tao Xinyuan nodded, looking forward to growing up. At that time, Ji Chengze on the other side also finally finished kissing and walked back to Bai tingxue. An Ruixin see white tingxue said the first sentence is: "tingxue elder sister, honest account, are you colluding with them, set my words?" Bai tingxue didn''t hide it, and said with a low smile: "it''s not some stupid big guy who suddenly called in the middle of the night to ask our family Owen what kind of proposal can be regarded as surprise, romantic and sincere. I''ve known this guy for more than ten years. Seeing that he is so distressed, can we not mention him and find out for him? " An Ruixin Leng Leng, but did not expect Ji Chengze will specially ask this kind of thing. Bai tingxue then turned to look at Ji Chengze and said in a low voice, "Chengze, those who are not easy to catch up with should be cherished, but don''t neglect Xinxin just because they get it." Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s hand, lips slightly raised, with an almost oath tone said: "she is very good, I will always be good to her." An Ruixin turned her head and looked at him. There was a trace of happiness in her smiling eyes. You are also very good, so good that I want to hide you, afraid that someone will spy on you and take you away. Fortunately, you are so good that it belongs to me. Chapter 332 Ji Chengze''s marriage proposal is successful. The happiest people except Ji Chengze are the parents of the Ji family. As a witness of this romantic proposal, Ji''s mother covered her chest and said: "it''s worthy of my son. I can think of such a romantic proposal, just like you were when you were young." Ji''s father was unconvinced by the words, holding his wife''s waist, and asked in a deep voice, "I''m not romantic now?" Mother Ji blushed and said, "it''s romantic. It''s romantic now. Why don''t we take another vacation? " Seeing his father''s thoughtful face, he seems to be really considering his mother''s proposal. Ji Chengyi says, "Dad, mom, brother has proposed to marry. Should we prepare for the wedding next?" "Yes, honey, what do you say about the wedding?" Ji''s mother happily drags her husband to discuss the follow-up wedding, and completely forgets the previous proposal to take a holiday. Ji Chengyi is a little relieved and sighs that having such a playful mother is also a test for their sons. The most important thing is that his father is still a model who only loves his wife and only loves beautiful people but not mountains and rivers! When the old man learned the news, he was delighted and make complaints about it. "My stupid grandson is smart at last." The old housekeeper was there, but he didn''t smile. As a result, after attending Bai tingxue''s wedding on the island, an Ruixin is directly taken home by Ji Chengze, facing the eager eyes of a family of four. "Xinxin, do you like Chinese wedding or western wedding?" "... all... All OK." Ji''s mother was overjoyed: "let''s have a Chinese one and another western one." An Ruixin: "can we have two weddings?"? As if seeing an Ruixin''s embarrassment, Ji Chengze said in a low voice: "I have more friends abroad. We can have a Chinese style one at home and a western style one abroad." An Ruixin: "OK, just be happy. "That''s the decision. Next, by the way, there are guests. Xinxin, do you have any relatives or friends you need to invite?" Ji''s mother''s words, an Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little delicate: "no, no, I don''t have many people here, just invite a few friends." Aware of an Ruixin''s strange, Ji Chengze coughed softly: "Mom, you just make up your mind about these things. I''ll take Xinxin to have a rest first." "Oh, yes, you must be tired after your wedding. Just go and have a rest, and leave it to us. There are few people in Xinxin, so let''s invite more people here. By the way, since you''re going to get married, your uncle should inform them earlier so that they can make preparations early, so that they can''t get rid of themselves at that time. " Ji Chengze nodded and took an Ruixin upstairs. Or that room, just a door, an Ruixin was Ji Chengze to pressure on the door. An Ruixin heart under tiny tremble, some nervous asked a sentence: "you... What''s the matter with you?" Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "they are too noisy." "Ah?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, immediately some can''t laugh or cry way, "they are also good for us." Ji Chengze holding an Ruixin silent for a moment, eyes suddenly across a touch of cunning light: "let''s elope." "Ah? What Chapter 333 The next morning, the four of the Ji family waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for an Ruixin to go downstairs to have dinner. The old housekeeper had planned to go upstairs to call them, but Ji''s mother stopped him. "No, maybe they were tired last night. Let them sleep more." "Poof..." Ji Chengyi almost choked, "Mom, it''s not the tired one I thought of, is it?" Ji mother blinked her eyes, some innocent: "otherwise, which one is tired?" "... mom, you''ve been led astray by Dad." Ji Cheng''s anecdote just finished, his father a cold eye then lost, scared him to bury himself in the meal, no longer dare to say anything. Breakfast so no wave no LAN of past, arrived lunch time, still didn''t wait for two people. Ji''s mother glanced at the direction of the second floor and sighed: "tut Tut, my son is good! Before those online... I was worried that he couldn''t do it! I didn''t expect that... It didn''t last night, did it? " Ji Chengyi is silent and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t admit that he is a little envious! The old man snorted coldly and said to the old manager: "even if you can toss, you can''t stop eating. Go and call them down." The old housekeeper nodded with a smile and went upstairs to call people. As a result, he knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t respond. After waiting for a long time, several people downstairs finally realized that something was wrong and left the dishes and chopsticks to keep up with the building. As soon as you open the door of Ji Chengze''s room, you will see a neat bed. It''s obvious that they didn''t mess around in this bed last night. "Strange, what about people? Go out without saying a word. " Ji''s mother looked disappointed, and immediately seemed to think of something. She exclaimed, "it can''t be running." At this time, Ji Chengyi''s voice suddenly came from the side: "parents, grandfather, come and see, brother and sister-in-law really ran away!" A few people were surprised, and quickly walked over, only to find that Ji Chengyi had a card in his hand, which said: "let''s go to get the license first and spend our honeymoon. The company will give it to Cheng Yiguan first, and he should grow up." Ji Chengyi: "lying trough, brother, you come back, I don''t carry this pot! Ji Chengyi thinks that he can save it. He says in a hurry: "brother and sister-in-law should not be gone for long. I''ll go and get them back now." "No chasing!" Ji Chengyi just walked out and was stopped by people within two steps. He suddenly gave a meal at his feet, turned his head and looked at the person who drank high, and called out timidly: "grandfather?" The old man snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "they are going to get the license for their honeymoon, but they are not doing anything bad. What are they going to do when they come back? And a honeymoon a honeymoon means that two people may go on a honeymoon and come back three people. " "Yes, honeymoon or something is the easiest way to improve our relationship. Maybe they will bring my grandson back with them once they come back." Mother said as like as two peas, and thought, "but this is not the wedding banquet." she started to honeymoon early. I didn''t think that Ze Ze was so impatient. It''s just like what you used to be. Ji''s father nodded and a smile crossed his eyes. "Dad, or you..." Ji Chengyi tried to save himself for the last time, but before he finished, he was interrupted by his mother: "your father and I are going to prepare the wedding of your brother and your sister-in-law, and the company will be handed over to you. Work hard." Ji Chengyi; "..." Why do I always get hurt! Chapter 334 No matter what the process is, Ji Er Shao, who is forced to work hard, is finally driven to the shelves and starts his own life as an agent. He also boasts that in order for Ji''s family to open branches and spread leaves as soon as possible. For this reason, Ji Er Shao expressed his indignation that his eldest brother''s iron tree is about to blossom and needs to be cared for. Yes, but his bitter cabbage also needs a little moistening! I''m so busy with losing my company to myself. Where can I find time to pursue my daughter-in-law? He also wants to get married, he also wants to do things, he also wants to open branches! At that time, like Ji Chengyi, there was another person who was forced to work hard, that is our single agent! On that day, Shan Muyu was also on the wedding invitation list, but she left later. Before she left, she saw that most of the wedding had been held, and the scene did not mix with the media. Ji Chengze was protecting an Ruixin, and felt that there should be no big problem, so she left at ease. Who knows, as soon as she left, Ji Chengze proposed. After Shan Muyu learned the "bad news", he was not good at all. He tried every means to prevent it, but he didn''t prevent it. He let the wolf take away her sheep. At that time, she thought that this guy could protect Xinxin, but he kept watch for himself for a long time! Shan Da''s agent was very angry and went directly to the president''s office. What he got was a light sentence from his boss: "my brother took my sister-in-law on his honeymoon. I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time. You can do it by yourself." Shan Muyu is completely manic. Look at your sister! The person ran away, how does the announcement that receives recently do?? What about reality shows? What about the upcoming movie? What a great relationship! Come back to me now! Facts have proved that the relationship is really great. At least at this time, Ann Ruixin can''t come back when she calls her back. Just at the time of Shan Muyu''s mania, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze had already taken the latest flight that night to country F. The reason is that country f has its own industry, so it''s more convenient to find a place to settle down. After the plane landed, the first thing they did was to go to the local area to get a marriage certificate. Of course, it was for an Ruixin. They had discussed it before. Just like Ann Ruixin said before, even if they really got married and had children, they would not make it public, at least not now. So they decided to get the certificate abroad to avoid trouble. Fortunately, there may be some obstacles for ordinary people to get a marriage certificate abroad, but for Ji Chengze, it''s just a matter of lip service. Soon, two red copies printed with photos of two people came out fresh. An Ruixin holds the marriage certificate in her hand and has an unreal feeling that she is married? She just got married?! It''s the other protagonist in the book who brings her back to her mind. Now she has been promoted to her husband who is legally right. "Tired, let''s go to the hotel first, have a rest for one night, and then go out to play tomorrow." "Well." Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin to a seaside five-star luxury hotel. The waiter recognizes Ji Chengze when he registers. Only then did an Ruixin know that this hotel is one of the industries under Ji Chengze''s name, and Ji Chengze has similar industries all over the world, only a lot more than country F. An Ruixin: "what kind of gold thigh did I have? After a romantic candlelight dinner, they went back to their room. However, when they opened the door of the room, Ruixin was stunned. Chapter 335 At the entrance, there is a row of beautiful heart-shaped candles, and this row of burning candles are put into the shape of love. Not far away from the candle is a thin line paved with rose petals, which gradually spread to the inside, around the corridor, and I don''t know where. "This... What is this for?" An Ruixin was stunned at the door for a long time before she turned to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze didn''t answer an Ruixin''s question. He just grabbed her hand and said in a dumb voice, "go inside, don''t turn on the light." An Ruixin''s heart beat a few times, and she felt that something was going to happen, and the red on her face spread uncontrollably. Tighten the hand that holds with Ji Chengze tightly, and cross the circle of candles to go in the direction of the rose line. The house is not completely dark, but in advance turned on a dense light yellow lights. The warm light sets off the ambience of the room, and makes an Ruixin see the end of the petals. The "Ze [love] Xin" on the wide double bed is paved with rose petals. Seeing this scene, an Ruixin felt that her heart had missed several more beats: "are these all prepared by you?" "Well, I made it myself. Do you like it?" "By hand?" An Ruixin is a little surprised, "but you are with me today." From getting off the plane to getting a license, to hitchhiking to the hotel, the two of them have a dense and compact journey, and they have been working together all the time. How can they get the time for him to arrange so many things? Seems to see what an Ruixin thought, Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, also do not hide: "just finished eating, I excuse to go to the bathroom to leave for a while." An Ruixin is stunned. She just remembers that Ji Chengze did leave for a while when she had just had a meal. It turns out that he was An Ruixin is surprised, the window suddenly put up fireworks, gorgeous fireworks in the air, blooming in the air, out of a colorful fireworks. "This is also your preparation..." an Ruixin has not finished, a warm body has been pasted from behind, light embrace her waist. "Xinxin, we are married." Ji Chengze''s voice is a bit ambiguous and hoarse, and his breath also pours on an Ruixin''s neck. After hearing this, an Ruixin had expected what would happen next. Her heart beat fast, and her red face spread to her neck. She said in a dull voice, "well." Ji Chengze''s voice came again, with a hint of coaxing: "we just opened one room. At night... Can I sleep here?" An Ruixin''s face was so red that she could hardly speak at that time. She could only pursed her lips and nodded. The next second, an Ruixin feels that she is hugged by Da Heng. She is so scared that she hugs Ji Chengze''s neck. However, she didn''t stay in Ji Chengze''s arms for long, so she was put on the big bed not far away. As her back sank into the warm bed, she felt that not only the temperature on her face began to rise, but also all her limbs began to heat up. Silent for a long time, an Ruixin slightly lowered his head, difficult to exhort a sentence: "gentle." "Don''t be afraid. Give it to me." Two people focus on each other, and then a little bit closer to each other, tacit understanding kiss. The fireworks outside the window are still blooming, together with the cool moon, they witness the warm moment that they completely belong to each other. Chapter 336 It was early the next morning when she woke up again. The bright sunshine was thrown into the spacious room through the white yarn beside the bed, and scattered on the two people who hugged each other tightly. Ji Chengze''s room is facing the sea. The tide in the morning brings the salty smell of the sea. He can also hear the sound of the waves and the crowing of seagulls. When an Ruixin opens her eyes, Ji Chengze''s attentive eyes are on her first look. Her dark and deep eyes are full of reflection of her own shadow, just like last night. Ann Ruixin was stunned, her face turned red. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to her, see this eye color suddenly become deep up, close to an Ruixin, on her forehead a kiss: "good morning." I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. An Ruixin always thinks that Ji Chengze is very sexy today. Even her voice is much lower and hoarse than usual. "Well, morning... Morning! Why did you get up so early? " Ji Chengze stares at her face, a face calm: "want to see you." I wake up early because I want to see you. An Ruixin caught off guard and was teased for a while. At the beginning, she couldn''t look straight into the eyes of last season''s Chengze, but she saw her left hand. Although it was just a glance, she found that the ring on her hand was not the one she had brought before! "This is..." an Ruixin subconsciously turns to Ji Chengze for help. Ji Chengze reaches out to hold her left hand, so that an Ruixin can clearly see the same ring on his ring finger. "It''s a wedding ring." Ji Chengze prepared the proposal ring and wedding ring together. Although there are some differences in appearance, they are all made by one person. The top white diamond on an Ruixin''s hand is still cut into the shape of hexagonal snowflake, and the spiral arc design is adopted around the diamond ring, while Ji Chengze''s hand is simpler. It looks like a simple ring, but in fact there are many small broken diamonds embedded around it. You can see that it is valuable. Annie looked at the ring on her hand and asked with a smile, "in fact, I have long wanted to ask. How do you know the size of my finger?" "It was at your house before, while you were sleeping." An Ruixin was stunned. She thought of the time when Ji Chengze took care of herself at home when she was ill. So, at that time, this man had already planned to marry him? "Xinxin, I think..." an Ruixin is stunned. Ji Chengze''s hand around her waist suddenly tightens, and her deep voice is infected with some languidness of emotion and desire, which makes her more and more confused. At the same time, an Ruixin clearly felt Ji Chengze close to a part of his body is rapidly awakening, immediately startled, some helpless and some shy way: "don''t... Don''t say today to go out to play?" Ji Chengze''s whole body is stiff, his eyes are slightly drooping, and his whole body is filled with deep sadness and loss. An Rui Xin suddenly feels guilty. It seems that it''s immoral to ask her to be celibate even though she''s already married. Thinking about this, an Ruixin bit her teeth, blushed slightly and said, "well, you can come back later... At night, and now it''s still day..." Ji Chengze''s dim eyes suddenly light up, and he stares at an Ruixin with joy, just like a giant dog that only gnaws on his beloved meat and bones and shakes his head and tail. "Well!" An Ruixin: "I always feel like I''ve fallen into a huge pit! Chapter 337 Ji Chengze held an Ruixin for a long time, and they got up to clean up and get ready to go out. On the first day of their honeymoon, they didn''t want to run too far, so Ji Chengze suggested going downstairs to see the sea. Ann Ruixin has no objection, but she inevitably encounters problems when changing clothes. At this time, China has entered winter, but the temperature in F country is not low, and the seaside is sunny and the temperature is suitable. Some of the tourists on holiday along the coast wear summer clothes with few fabrics. Although she doesn''t plan to expose her flesh, she doesn''t have to wrap herself up in a coat like she does at home. However, she soon found out how naive she was. Her body is full of traces left by someone last night. Unless she wants to be surrounded by ambiguous eyes as soon as she goes out, she can''t be as cool as the people outside. Fortunately, when Annie came, she checked the local climate and brought several skirts, one of which was a long skirt, which would just come in handy. For this reason, an Ruixin after putting on the clothes, angrily glared at the culprit who caused all this. But Ji Chengze how also can''t cover up of tiny Yang lip Cape more make an Ruixin firmly believe, this guy... Is absolutely intentional! It''s not easy to clean up and go downstairs. Ji Chengze clenches an Ruixin''s hand all the way. His fingers are clasped and he can''t shake it off. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Annie always thinks that after going downstairs, the hotel attendants are staring at them with a very ambiguous look. An Rui Xin tightens the hand that two people hand in hand when don''t see, and Ji Chengze is full of happy at the moment, walk all take wind, even if see, also won''t put on the heart. After all, in a foreign country, a group of foreigners suddenly mingled with two oriental people, and the two oriental people were very good-looking. As soon as they appeared, they naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Barefoot on the beach for some distance, the head of the sun more spicy up, they simply find a place to rest in the cool. After walking for a while, Annie felt hot. Now when she sits down, she can see that there are many beautiful bikini girls everywhere. Then she can see that she is even hotter. Hot mood some irritable an Ruixin decisively aimed at Ji Chengze: "I want to eat ice cream, you go to buy for me." Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment and asked meaningfully: "ice cream? Strawberry and vanilla? " An Ruixin was stunned. She suddenly remembered the two ice cream they ate in the playground last time. She was embarrassed and said, "well, it''s OK. You don''t have to accommodate me too much. You can choose your own taste." "I only like half your ice cream." An Ruixin: "how come I haven''t seen such a rascal before? Sure enough, men before and after marriage are two extremes. They feel cheated! Ji Chengze doesn''t know what is in an Ruixin''s mind, otherwise he will immediately take people back to live up to the name of the liar. After the molestation, Ji Chengze goes to buy ice cream for his wife with a warm smile. However, Ji Chengze did not know that his front foot just left, and his back foot an Ruixin was accosted. An Ruixin is lying on the comfortable reclining chair on the bank, waiting for Ji Chengze to come back. Suddenly, she hears a strange male voice coming from her side. "Beautiful lady, is it convenient to have a drink?" Chapter 338 An Ruixin subconsciously turns her head, only to find that she is talking about a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Foreigners'' reminders are generally tall. At a glance, the man is definitely 1.85 meters tall. In addition, Annie is lying. When she looks at him, she only feels that she is covered by a dark shadow and the sun is covered. The man said a authentic British English, an Ruixin Leng for a long time before he asked: "are you talking to me?" The man nodded and repeated his proposal: "of course, beautiful lady, I''m going to have a drink over there, so we can have a drink together?" "Sorry, it''s not convenient." Ruixin refused him very frankly. The man was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that an Ruixin would reply like this. He was silent for a moment, and then he changed his words: "is it inconvenient for me to sit here and talk to you?" "I''m sorry, I can''t either." She refused. "Why?" The man is a little excited, immediately seems to think of something, put low voice, gentle way, "Miss, don''t misunderstand, I have no malice." Ann Ruixin said: I don''t have any misunderstanding. I''m just not used to being familiar with people. And as soon as you come up, you invite girls to have a drink with you. It''s obvious that you want to chat up. There may be no malice, but there may not be any other meaning. "I know that my husband has no malice, but I still can''t, because this position belongs to my husband. If you sit down, my husband will not be happy The man was stunned: "your husband? Your husband is... " "Her husband is me!" The man''s voice did not fall, a voice had passed from behind them, with a chill of freezing to death. An Ruixin found that Ji Chengze didn''t know when to return. He was not far away from them. He didn''t know how much he had just heard. But even if she listened to it all, she didn''t care. She didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. There was no need to cover it up. Thinking like this, Annie turned her head and asked, "where''s my ice cream?" "Most of the ice cream over there is mixed with chocolate. I''ll come back and ask if you like it. If you don''t like it, we''ll buy it elsewhere." Ji Chengze finished with a meaningful glance at the man opposite. Fortunately, he came back, otherwise, how could he find someone chatting up his wife while he was away! "What''s the matter, sir, with my wife?" Ji Chengze''s hostility did not hide the slightest. The man soon realized the relationship between the two and waved his hand in a hurry to explain his position: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be rude to your wife." The other side a "your wife" makes Ji Chengze''s face a little better, but the hostility to the other side does not reduce. Seeing this, Annie quickly pulled Raji Chengze, turned her head to the man and said with a polite smile, "Sir, as you can see, I''m going to buy ice cream with my husband, so I won''t chat with you. Goodbye." An Ruixin finished, took Ji Chengze''s arm and was ready to leave. He suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!" An Ruixin two people foot one meal, turned a head to doubt of looked at him one eye¡° Sir, what else can I do for you "Is it convenient to leave a contact information?" The man said and waved his hand, a little worried, "don''t get me wrong, I just think we may see each other again in the future." An Ruixin: "Mr..." your words are very misleading! Chapter 339 Seeing his own man''s face more and more gloomy because of the other''s words, an Ruixin smiles, pats the hand of the people around him, and asks, "where''s your business card?" Ji Chengze was stunned, and soon understood an Ruixin''s intention. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the man. "Here''s my husband''s card. If you need anything, you can call him." An Ruixin said, turning to look at Ji Chengze, "let''s go." They walked very fast this time. When the man woke up, they had already gone far away. Waters Evelyn stood in the same place, holding the business card with Ji Chengze''s name. He had already taken out his pocket, but he couldn''t send it out. For a long time, waters couldn''t help laughing, hesitated, or put Ji Chengze''s business card in his pocket. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Who knows? This episode had no effect on an Ruixin, but it seriously stimulated Ji Chengze. That night, an Ruixin was tossed by Ji Chengze several times, and even went to sleep in the last two eyes. When she woke up the next day, she was so angry that she almost kicked the man under the bed. But this is just the beginning. In the next few days, no matter where they go, they stick together. Even when they go to the bathroom, Ji Chengze has to stand outside the bathroom and wait for her to come out. In Ji Chengze''s words, foreign culture is relatively open, and his wife is so beautiful. He has 100% trust in his wife, but it''s hard to ensure that some people don''t have eyes and insist on hitting the muzzle of the gun. They are now abroad. It''s not as convenient as home. In case of any accident, how can an Ruixin, a weak woman, save herself? It''s better to tie it to your belt and keep it under your nose. An Ruixin is angry and helpless about Ji Chengze''s argument. She is finally defeated by the man''s persistence and became a conjoined baby with him for several days. When they went abroad for a few days, they went out to play in the daytime and went home in the evening to do something beneficial to their body and mind and to carry on Kangshun''s family. As the shameless days went by, they almost played all the famous scenic spots in country f, and then went to country y next to country f for a stroll. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, they would go to other countries to play. Rao is so. It has been ten days since they returned home. On the day they came back, only Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu went to pick up the plane. As soon as Shan Muyu saw the two people coming out of the special passage, he immediately opened the taunt mode: "ouch, my ancestor, you still know how to come back!" These days, the single dusk rain is so busy that the whole person is a little crazy. Fortunately, the reality show before Ann Ruixin and Ji Chengze, except for the first issue, was shot once and put twice. For the time being, there was no trouble because of their absenteeism. "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties" will be officially launched in the next few days. The only real trouble is those notices. Otherwise, Shan Muyu really doubts whether he can endure so many days, waiting for them to come back in peace. Ji Er Shao, who is standing on the side silently, is also very resentful. For the past ten days, he has been busy with the affairs of the two companies every day. He is too busy to have the flu with his dear Xiaoyuan. Every day, I watched the photos of two people traveling abroad specially sent by my elder brother. I watched the two people show their love from afar every day. It was cruel! Chapter 340 An Ruixin also knows what Shan Muyu is uncomfortable about. Ji Chengze''s marriage is sudden, and then she runs away with her. When an Ruixin reacts, he has packed up with Ji Chengze and got on the plane. He doesn''t even have a chance to tell Shan Muyu. He can''t blame Shan Muyu for being so angry. With a guilty smile, an Ruixin took the initiative to hold Shan Muyu''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Shan, look at what you said. I''m back to work now." "Kui you still know how to work..." Shan Muyu felt a sharp line of sight shooting at her as soon as she spoke. She shivered on the spot because of the cold. The scared single agent swallowed back make complaints about him, and his heart was very sad. Don''t bully a single dog if you have the ability! Of course, it''s not brave to say that. Poor Shan Da''s agent came over with a stomach full of anger and told an Ruixin to enter the production team on time in two days. By the way, he was covered with dog food and went back with a stomach full of anger. Another poor man who was left didn''t dare to lift his elder brother''s tiger beard. As soon as Shan Muyu left, he immediately came forward with a flattering face and said, "brother, sister-in-law, where are you going to go next? Mom means to go home and live for a while. Your wedding will be prepared for a while. During this period, you should live at home first and wait until you get married... " Ji Chengyi has not finished, an Ruixin has interrupted him: "I''d better go back to my own home, in two days, I''m going to join the crew, I may have to leave s city for a period of time, just two days, it''s troublesome to move back and forth." "This..." Ji Chengyi is a bit embarrassed. "Then come back and move. I''ll go back with you." Ji Chengze said, extending his hand to Ji Chengyi for the car key. Ji Chengyi Leng Leng, quickly handed the key in the past. When they left, they remembered that they had driven a car to them. How could they go back! Ji Er Shao, who was crying, made a decisive call and asked the family to send someone else to pick him up. By the way, he told his mother that he and his sister-in-law would not go home for the time being. Unexpectedly, instead of being disappointed, Ji''s mother replied excitedly: "OK, they can live wherever they want, just don''t separate. They should be living together now, right? Hahaha, cohabitation is easy to handle, cohabitation is easy to handle... " Ji Chengyi: "cohabitation is easy to handle, he really does not envy! "Well, you''ll come back as soon as possible. Xinxin''s play is going to be broadcast tonight. Your father and I and your grandfather are going to have dinner early. If you come back late, don''t blame us for not having dinner." Ji Chengyi That''s right. On the night of her return to China, it happened to be the premiere of Kongtong que, a huge fantasy film with a huge audience. With the eagerness of the fans and the starring fans, it was finally broadcast as scheduled. That night, like several elders of Ji''s family, Ann Ruixin''s fans all squatted in front of the TV to watch the play on time. The play is broadcast daily, two episodes a day. There is only one scene in the first episode of an Ruixin. At the end of the episode, ye Wanyi, played by Bai tingxue, comes back from the outside. Ye Zitong, played by an Ruixin, hears the news and turns to look at her sister with a happy face. The gentle girl stood under the beautiful peony flower and said with a smile, "sister, you''re back." Chapter 341 And because of this shot, online because for a long time did not get the news of an Ruixin, just like a stagnant micro blog, once again showed a blowout. "Ah, no, the trough is empty!" "Although Xinxin only appeared in one scene, she felt that she was touched! I want a cute sister, too. " "As an original party, I shed tears when I knew the follow-up story." "Original party + 1" "Ah, to express Xinxin''s ancient costume, I was very surprised when I saw the fixed make-up photo before. I didn''t expect the positive film to be even more surprised!" "The feature film has finally come out, waiting for Xinxin''s acting to hit those black faces." As a public figure, some people like it, and some people don''t like it. How can the sunspots of an Ruixin miss this good opportunity? Soon, a pile of black powder was pouring into the comment area of an Ruixin. "Brain powder is brain powder, but it''s just a scene of flower mania. How can I not see how good-looking it is?" "This kind of silly white sweet is the best performance. I really don''t know how someone''s fans have the courage to say face slapping words. How big is their face?" "That is, it is clear that the leading role is after the white shadow. Just one shot of the little girl deserves to be publicized so much. I don''t know that I think the heroine is her!" "Those who lead the war upstairs have already reported it to you. Xuexue and Xinxin are good sisters in our family. They don''t accept any provocation. Black powder has self-respect!" In a sense, fans of an Ruixin and Bai tingxue can be regarded as wonderful flowers in the circle. In such a big VAT in the entertainment industry, there are many stars who have very good relationships, both superficially and privately. But their respective fans were torn into darkness, as if there was a deep hatred between them. In addition to the initial rumors that an Ruixin and Bai tingxue were sisters of the same school, some fans of Bai tingxue cursed an Ruixin for holding her thigh. After that, Bai tingxue publicly recognized the younger martial sister, and also repeatedly tweeted @ an Ruixin, creating a feeling of deep love between the two sisters. Bai tingxue''s true love powder rarely went to Hei an Ruixin. And this has a very big relationship with their fan support group. The president of their support group had already privately negotiated with each other a long time ago. Anyone who provokes war in the support group and stirs up the relationship between the two people will be kicked out immediately, and those who lead war in the comment area will be easily reported and put on the blacklist. Under the iron hand of the high level of the support association, the two fans really love each other and live in harmony. As a result, when the drama was launched, not only was the comment area not occupied, but the fans of the two families were not as brainless as the fans of other dramas. On the contrary, they were extremely harmonious. Some comments such as "the girl in Kongtong que is more gorgeous than the woman leader" and "the party''s favorite role in the original work is not the woman leader, and Bai Ying''s cooperation with her younger martial sister is afraid of being robbed of the limelight" just came out, and they were captured by two fans. As soon as the play was launched, the Internet was in a struggle between the media and the fans. However, apart from these people, there are also "Tut Tut, my daughter-in-law''s ancient costume is really nobody. Ha ha ha, such a beautiful girl turned out to be my daughter-in-law. My smelly boy is not bad. After they gave birth to a baby, they must be 100 times more beautiful and lovely than ordinary children! " Ji Chengyi: "Mom, that''s enough! Chapter 342 As if aware of the little son''s disdain, mother Ji turned her head and looked at the little son with profound meaning, and said tentatively: "Chengyi, you don''t really have any wrong thoughts about your sister-in-law, do you? Even if there is, she is your sister-in-law now. You can''t do anything that is not allowed by heaven, otherwise... " Ji Chengyi was excited and looked at his mother in disbelief: "Mom, don''t hurt me! If I hear this, I will not be killed? And how on earth did you come to this absurd conclusion? How can I like my sister-in-law? " Ji''s mother was startled by Ji Chengyi''s extreme reaction, and muttered: "it''s not that you sent photos in the group before..." Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes: "Mom, can you stop opening your brain hole so big? I really only have respect for my sister-in-law, and... And I already have people I like. " "Someone you like?" Mother Ji exclaimed. Now, the present Ji Laozi, Ji dada and the old housekeeper all turned their heads and looked over. "Tell me, tell me, whose girl is it? Do we know each other? " Ji Chengyi is a little embarrassed: "it''s Miss Tao." Mother Ji was stunned: "Miss Tao? The girlfriend you made on the show? With a round face and a cute look at it? " Master Ji pondered: "Oh, that girl seems to have a good relationship with xiao''an. It''s said that xiao''an often brings her delicious food. She should be a good child. " Ji''s father only glanced at his son coldly: "does that girl look under age?" "Whether she''s grown up or not, it''s more important for her son to like it. Cheng Yi is old and big. I really want to make up my mind. I''ll go to the Tao family to propose marriage tomorrow. " Mother Ji left happily. "Yes, no, Ma, wait!" Ji Chengyi originally thought that his mother was rarely right. What happened to minors? It''s important to like yourself. But it''s not right after hearing that. Your son will be cut into two sections by your future daughter-in-law''s brother! The online scuffle and the episode of Ji''s family are unknown to an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. Like other people, they watched the TV on time. At first, it was OK. They occasionally commented on the plot and the actors, but gradually the direction they talked about began to shift. "The crew of your new play is not in the city?" "Well, in Z city next door, for convenience, I may have to move in for a while." Ji Chengze''s face brush gloomy down: "how long to go?" "Not necessarily. If it''s fast, it''s two months. If it''s slow, it''s three to six months." As soon as an Ruixin saw Ji Chengze''s appearance, she knew what he was unhappy about. She took Ji Chengze''s neck and said, "don''t be unhappy, just go for a while, and as long as I have time, I will come back to see you." Although Ji Chengze was not happy, he knew that an Ruixin really cared about the job, so he had to reply with a dull voice: "well." However, it''s not easy to achieve the right result with an Ruixin. It''s still a little unhappy to be separated so soon. Fortunately, it''s just next door. He can try With this in mind, Ji Chengze''s eyes are more and more deep. Regardless of the TV series that are still broadcast nearby, he picks up an Ruixin and goes straight to the bedroom to start daily in-depth communication. Chapter 343 "Kongtong Que" premiered two episodes, the audience without suspense broke one, and there is a rising trend. The number of topics is more than 100 million at one stroke, the characters and several leading roles in the play have become the focus of heated discussion. In addition, the investment in the play is huge. In addition, the crew is very attentive in all aspects. The costumes and props in the play are very meticulous and attentive, which soon became the topic of discussion among many people. An Ruixin''s appearance rate in the first two episodes is not very high, but there are many topics. Many people said that the review at the end of the first episode was too amazing. After that, the opposite play with Bai tingxue was not taken away from the limelight. The two sisters had their own merits, which was very surprising. And those who don''t like her are black. She''s stupid, white and sweet. She only knows how to stare and pretend to be weak. She doesn''t have any acting skills. An Ruixin doesn''t particularly care about this. When the dark side of Ye Zitong''s character is dug out later, those who say she is stupid, white and sweet will be beaten in the face without her explanation. On the second day of the broadcast, she comforted the man who was developing towards a big dog. One night, an Ruixin, who suffered from backache, followed Shan Muyu to Z city early. The next morning, even earlier, he joined the cast. Most of the actors in the troupe of elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties are the royal staff of Feng Zhicheng. For an Ruixin, most of these people are the elders in the circle. When an Ruixin entered the group, most of the people had already arrived ahead of time. Xu Shi Feng Zhicheng took a breath with this group of people ahead of time. The elders were not surprised at the appearance of an Ruixin. Although the attitude towards an Ruixin is not warm, it is at least kind and does not hold the airs of the predecessors. While a little relieved, an Ruixin was not too familiar with her. She treated her elders with respect but not flattery. On the contrary, these people looked up to her. Especially after learning that an Ruixin had invited a dance teacher to learn dance for a long time in order to play this role well, these old artists had a good impression on her, At their level, actors rarely go back to TV dramas to make films, and only occasionally go back as special guests to guest star in one or two roles. Because compared with TV series with traffic and topics, they play movies with more feelings and attitudes. Therefore, for those who are serious, hardworking and gifted, they will always cherish them. An Ruixin is trying to get together with several predecessors. Suddenly there is a loud noise outside. An Ruixin and several elders were all in a daze. Shan Muyu said in a timely manner: "it should be Wen Yingdi." An Ruixin nodded, subconsciously followed the prestige, just saw a familiar tall man coming from afar, surrounded by many fans who wanted to sign. The man''s eyes swept around again, and finally fixed on an Ruixin''s body. The corners of his lips slightly crossed the crowd around him and went straight to an Ruixin. Until the man came to her, her head was still in a daze. Finally, he heard the man smile in his familiar low voice: "I said, we will meet again soon." The man said to an Ruixin and stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m Wen Zhengrong, miss an''s partner this time." Chapter 344 An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly shrank. It was him! The man I met at Mu''s that day! At the beginning, the man who picked up the necklace and gave it back to himself was Wen Zhengrong? Her partner this time?! Wen Zhengrong was born as a model. He has a mobile background board with automatic aura and is known as the perfect male god. Looking from a 45 degree angle, his side face is the most perfect golden ratio recognized by experts. It is said that when he was on a show, he was caught by a director by chance. He made several films, and then he won the position of film king. He won the honor that ordinary people can''t get for more than ten years or even for a lifetime. Some people may be born with their own aura. Wen Zhengrong is not a professional, but he has been able to gain a firm foothold in the circle in such a short time and climb to the top directly. In the eyes of many people, this is a legend! An Ruixin has not checked Wen Zhengrong before, but there are not many positive photos of him on the Internet, and most of them are heavy smoky makeup that people can''t see clearly. After confirming that she would take over the film, Annie went to see his award-winning film. In that movie, Wen Zhengrong plays a scavenger with several layers of dust on his face. After watching an Ruixin, he only records his eyes. Those wolf like eyes are very aggressive, cruel and bloodthirsty, which is quite different from the modesty of the day when I saw him in Mu''s house. Are these two the same people? An Ruixin has no idea whether she should feel that the makeup artist is skillful or that the person in front of her is outstanding. "You..." an Ruixin didn''t know what to say, but suddenly he heard Feng Zhicheng''s bright voice not far away: "everyone is here, OK, OK, come here to attend the opening ceremony!" An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to Wen Zhengrong politely, and hurried to get there. Wen Zhengrong looks at an Ruixin''s back figure, and his eyes flash a smile. After attending the opening ceremony with the director and several leading actors, Wen Zhengrong came to him before he could catch his breath. "Wenyingdi..." "Call me extraordinary." "..." do you want to be so familiar?! An Ruixin had indigestion for Wen Zhengrong''s over intimate tone. She coughed and asked: "you said I was a good dancer, but I remember clearly that I had never seen you before, let alone dancing in front of you. How did you come to this conclusion?" Wen Zhengrong smelled that Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a low smile, "the dance video you auditioned for was given to me by director Feng." An Ruixin''s eyes passed a little clear. It turned out that it was the dance she performed with Feng Zhicheng for the first time. At that time, she just wanted to get the role. She didn''t expect that the performance at that time was photographed by Feng Zhicheng and sent it to Wen Zhengrong! What an Ruixin doesn''t know is that when Wen Zhengrong agreed to director Feng''s invitation, he made a condition, that is, the heroine of the play, he also had the right to make comments. So, when he saw the video of Annie dancing, there was surprise, joy and approval, but more of it was... Heartbeat. Remembering Chu''s heart beating when he saw that video, Wen Zhengrong''s eyes suddenly became a bit deeper and said in a dumb voice: "I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to the moment when you put on your wedding dress and dance for me." Chapter 345 An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. Although she knew that there was such a plot in the follow-up of the film, she said it from Wen Zhengrong''s mouth. She really wanted to be as ambiguous as possible! An Ruixin said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect that Wen Yingdi not only had good acting skills, but also had research on dance." Wen Zhengrong was stunned for a moment, and a trace of loss appeared in her eyes. However, she soon recovered her warm smile and said with a light smile: "recently, I suddenly have some interest. Miss an''s dance foundation is good. If I have any questions in the future, can I ask miss an?" An Ruixin smoked the corner of the mouth, the heart said, you a man, I a woman, we are not dancing the duet, if you are really interested, to ask me what is the use? Make complaints about the Tucao, and she can''t really make complaints about it. Now she is only a little bit of a celebrity in other''s eyes. What''s more, she has been lucky enough and has little talent to enter the new group. However, the person in front of her is already recognized as the best one in the world. If such a person takes the initiative to make friends with herself, if her tone is too stiff, she will have to be said that her eyes are above the top and she doesn''t know good or bad. An Ruixin grinned twice and stepped back two steps without any trace, distancing himself from Wen Zhengrong: "Wen Yingdi is flattered, so I just learned a little bit. I really don''t dare to ask for advice." Wen Zhengrong opens his mouth and seems to want to say something else. Feng Zhicheng, who is in a hurry to deal with the follow-up, interrupts their conversation in good time. "Zhengrong, xiao''an, did you know each other before?" As soon as Feng Zhicheng said this, before an Ruixin could speak, Wen Zhengrong explained with a smile, "didn''t you send me the video of miss an''s dancing before, director Feng?" Feng Zhicheng believed it: "Oh, look at my memory. OK, you should get familiar with it first. Shooting can start in the afternoon. Have you seen the script when you go back?" As soon as Feng Zhicheng''s voice fell, Wen Zhengrong said with a smile, "director Feng, I have some problems with the script. I want to discuss with you." "What''s the problem?" Feng Zhicheng picks an eyebrow. Seeing that Wen Zhengrong doesn''t mean to go on, he knows that he wants to talk to himself alone. "OK, let''s go over there and have a chat. Xiao an will get familiar with the script first." An Ruixin nodded and watched them leave, greatly relieved. As soon as Wen Zhengrong and Feng Zhicheng leave, Shan Muyu immediately pulls an Ruixin aside and says curiously, "when did you know Wen Yingdi?" An Ruixin hesitated and told the whole story: "well, at the banquet of Mu''s last time, my necklace fell off accidentally. He picked it up for me." "At the banquet of the Mu family? You met Wen Yingdi at Miss Mu''s birthday party? " "Well." Shan Muyu touched his chin and thought: "it seems that Miss Mu''s birthday party only invited some relatives, friends and partners. How can Wen Yingdi appear? And Shan Muyu turned his head and took a deep look at an Ruixin: "how do I think he seems to be a little interested in you? Do you want to ask the Mu family to help you find out about him? " An Ruixin was stunned, a little embarrassed, and said: "Qingya is Chengze''s cousin. If you ask her and her brother to check, Chengze should... Soon know?" Shan Muyu: "how can she forget that there is a famous vinegar jar in an Ruixin''s family! Chapter 346 Seeing Shan Muyu''s silence, an Ruixin continued: "besides, maybe people don''t mean that at all. They just come to say hello as partners of this cooperation. Don''t be too nervous, sister Shan. " Shan Muyu said, if you think so, others may not think so! So many years of experience as an agent told her that the guy absolutely had bad intentions for their new family, just like Ji Da boss who had been guarding himself before! As a matter of fact, Ann Ruixin doesn''t realize Wen Zhengrong''s careful thinking about her. She is just in the same crew. If she really wants to break the window paper, embarrassment is the second, and many troubles caused by it are the key. But anyway, in the following time, an Ruixin always kept a distance from Wen Zhengrong, except... When shooting started. Elegy of Chu Han mainly tells the story of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu in Chu Han period. Yu Ji, played by an Ruixin, is the heroine and the beauty around Xiang Yu. Yuji is a famous beauty in history, but different from other beauties in history, such as Daji, Xiaji, Baosi and so on. Yu Ji is most praised for her farewell concubine in the cuanxia military camp. Farewell concubine''s loyalty makes people remember the name of Yu Ji. However, apart from farewell concubine, Yu Ji has no record of this woman in history. In order to restore this role, many films and TV works focus on the expression of concubine Yu''s deep feelings, regard her as Xiang Yu''s accessory, but ignore her strength and perseverance. How can a woman who can accompany a man to fight in the west, accompany him when he has gone through numerous ups and downs, be consistent, and even lose the hope of life in the end, in order not to drag down her beloved, she resolutely draws her sword and commits suicide? How can she be a weak woman? The reason why an Ruixin liked this play at the beginning was that Yu Ji in it was a fresh and independent character. She was Xiang Yu''s woman, and she was also an indomitable woman under the influence of the times. In the play, the concubine Yu used to be a lady of a wealthy family, but because of the war, her family was ruined. As the eldest sister, she took her cousins to exile and fled around until she met the man she had ordered. The first scene to be shot on the first day is the first meeting of the two protagonists. Because she was on the run, an Ruixin''s image at this time was very embarrassed. She was muddy, her clothes were tattered, and her face was black and white. However, Rao is still able to peep at her peerless beauty. This peerless beauty is a special favor in peacetime, but it is a disaster in wartime. When Wen Zhengrong appears, Yu Ji and his two younger brothers are being bullied by several soldiers. Xiang Yu''s men rush out to kill those bullies. The people on the side saw the dead and screamed one after another. In the noisy crowd, the woman kept her two younger brothers motionless. With defense and unyielding in his shrinking eyes, he is like a wolf cub guarding his own territory. Knowing that his strength is small, he is still struggling to death. The man sitting on the horse was attracted at a glance, and then, as if bewitched by something, extended his hand to the girl under the horse and made the most expensive oath: "follow me, I will give you everything you want." Chapter 347 Hearing the man''s promise, the girl didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she looked up at the man with defense, inquiry and curiosity in her eyes. The two teenagers behind the girl are shivering, in sharp contrast to the girl''s apparent calm. Immediately the man and the girl under the horse so confrontation for a long time, people around clearly see the girl''s eyes across the pain, struggle and uneasiness. Finally, it seemed that she felt the fear of the two younger brothers behind her. All kinds of emotions in the girl''s eyes turned into firmness, and slowly extended her hand to the person on the horse. Immediately the man''s eyes quickly skimmed a trace of emotion, one of his men forced him to take his horse, and ordered other men to take the rest of the group back to the barracks. "Stop, pass!" Feng Zhicheng''s voice suddenly sounded, announcing the end of the scene. The onlookers were relieved and looked at an Ruixin with a little appreciation. In the scene just now, an Ruixin didn''t have half a line, and all her emotional catharsis needed to be expressed through facial expressions and eyes. There are many female stars in the circle, but few are really suitable for actors. In the final analysis, it''s just because their eyes can''t speak. No matter how well an actress looks, her eyes can''t speak, and her roles are like a pool of stagnant water, which can''t stir up any ripples. An Ruixin dealt with this very well. At the beginning, she met the indignation of those soldiers who were embarrassed and insulted, then met the curiosity of the person who was appointed, and finally decided to give herself to this man. Even if there is no lines, the people at the scene are still carried away by her emotions, which has been successful in a sense. However, an Ruixin, who successfully ended the first act, now encounters another problem, that is "Wenyingdi, can you let me go?" "Call me extraordinary." An Ruixin: "is this taking advantage of the fire and threatening people? An Ruixin bit her teeth and didn''t speak. The people nearby also found their differences. They thought they were in trouble and couldn''t get down immediately. They rushed to help. Seeing this, Wen Zhengrong sighed a little, and finally compromised and brought people down. As soon as he got off the horse, an Ruixin ran out a long way and kept a distance from Wen Zhengrong. In the next shooting, although Ann Ruixin was not comfortable, she didn''t bring this emotion into the shooting, and the rest of the scenes went well. At the end of the day''s shooting, an Ruixin follows Shan Muyu and is about to leave. Wen Zhengrong stands not far away and asks in a low voice, "are you free in the evening?" An Ruixin recalled her previous unhappiness and politely refused: "sorry, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to have a rest first. Goodbye." With that, he went straight beyond Wen Zhengrong. As soon as an Ruixin left, Wen Zhengrong''s agent came over, patted his young master on the shoulder, and joked: "I didn''t expect anyone to resist your charm." Wen Zhengrong glances at him faintly and stares at the direction of an Ruixin''s departure. However, she unconsciously recalls an Ruixin''s eyes in the play and her warmth in her arms. He felt that his heart seemed more and more out of control. An Ruixin, who doesn''t know that she has been completely targeted, returns to the hotel. She says goodbye to Shan Muyu and goes back to her room. As soon as she turns on the light, she is held in her arms. Chapter 348 An Ruixin was startled and wanted to call for help, but she gave up struggling after hearing the man''s voice. He said, "don''t move. Let me hold you." An Ruixin''s tight body suddenly relaxed, hugged the man''s waist, buried her face in the familiar arms of the other side, and asked in a dull voice: "how did you come here?" Man''s hoarse voice with a trace of unspeakable temptation: "miss you." Annie couldn''t help laughing: "Pooh... We''ve only been apart for one day!" "It''s 28 hours, 43 minutes and 39 seconds. No, it''s 41 seconds now." An Ruixin really loves Ji Chengze''s serious appearance. She looks up with a smile and kisses Ji Chengze''s lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and soon turned back to the main guest, rubbing an Ruixin into his arms and kissing him wantonly. At the beginning, it was very good. They only indulged in kissing, but gradually the atmosphere began to become ambiguous, and Ji Chengze''s hands became a little uneasy. An Ruixin soon found out this. She put her hand on Ji Chengze''s chest in a hurry, stepped back and said, "no, I haven''t eaten yet." Ji Chengze pursed his lips and said seriously, "do you want to eat first or eat me first?" "Poof!" An Ruixin almost laughs and stares at Ji Chengze''s serious and handsome face. Her eyes are full of smiles. "Have you seen any messy things recently? Who gave it to you? Cheng Yi? If you go on like this, you''ll be ruined by him! " Far away in s city next door, Ji Er Shao, once again a free laborer because of his brother''s running away, suddenly sneezed, rubbing his itchy nose and chanting: "who''s talking about me?" Then I saw the mountain of documents piled up on that table, and my tears almost didn''t fall down. Brother, no one stops you when you go to find your sister-in-law, but you take your work away! Ji Chengze didn''t have the heart to let an Ruixin go hungry with him. They ordered a couple''s set meal in the hotel and asked about an Ruixin''s crew while eating a late dinner. "How are the people in the cast? Does anyone embarrass you? " An Ruixin''s hand''s movement suddenly, light cough a way: "no, all very good." It''s just that it''s too good to be able to withstand! Ji Chengze doesn''t doubt that there is him, but he doesn''t believe all of an Ruixin''s words. He always worries that an Ruixin will be bullied by others in the cast of "good luck in law" before. Or find a time to ask Shan Muyu! Ji Chengze thought secretly. As the saying goes, when they have just had a full meal, Ji Chengze shows his true colors and runs directly to the bedroom with them. Annie rolled her eyes. "Can''t you think of anything else in your head?" "It''s evening." Latent meaning: when the evening comes, it''s time to do something that should be done in the evening. An Ruixin really wants to laugh at his shameless words. How could she not find this person so... Shameless before? Sure enough, there are two kinds of men before and after marriage. Sensen felt cheated and gave up resisting, so he had to give up despairing advice: "I still have a play to shoot tomorrow, you should be more moderate!" Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded, and then... Then there was no then, except for the first sentence, that night, an Ruixin had no chance to refuse. Chapter 349 It turns out that talking about abstinence in bed with an energetic man is a joke! Early the next morning, an Ruixin rubbed her aching waist, hoping to slap Ji Chengze''s satisfied face. Fortunately, an Ruixin didn''t have any martial arts and circus on this day, otherwise, she would have asked for leave the next day! Rao is so, an Ruixin or a cold face under the ban, ordered Ji Chengze the next week can not touch himself! Before leaving, Ji Chengze''s face as black as a pot of charcoal because of the ban made an Ruixin feel brighter. Just, after getting on the bus, Shan Muyu''s ambiguous and some hate iron eyes make an Ruixin remember Ji Chengze in his heart. Fortunately, this dilemma did not last long. As soon as an Ruixin stepped into the troupe, she found that there was an acquaintance in the troupe. "Sister Xin, can I call you that?" Du Yiyang walks up to an Ruixin and takes the initiative to say hello. An Rui Xin Leng for a while, smile a way: "certainly." When she was in the drama group of "good luck in law", she heard that this person seemed to be one year younger than herself, so it would be appropriate to call herself sister. "Thank you for that online thing before." At the beginning, Nie Yiyi blackmailed her on the Internet, and the whole crew kept silent. Only Du Yiyang, the No.1 man, came forward to speak for her. For this reason, he was also scolded by Nie Yiyi''s fans and those keyboard men on the Internet for a period of time. In this world, there are more people who add icing on the cake and less people who send charcoal in the snow. Du Yiyang and she are just nodding friends of the same crew, but they are willing to stand up and say a word for her when so many people scold her, which she remembers. Du Yiyang can see that an Ruixin''s attitude towards him is a little warmer than that of her previous role in the cast of "good luck in law". She is a little relieved and happy at the same time. "Sister Xin, I just signed Yaosheng two days ago, so in a sense, you are also my elder martial sister. Look, we''ve been in the same crew before, and now we''re in the same family. Sister Xin has to cover me up this time. " An Ruixin was a little surprised: "you signed Yaosheng?" "Well, just signed these two days." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what role did you play in the play this time?" "Xiang Zhuang." Xiang Zhuang, Xiang Yu''s cousin, is most well-known for his sword dance at the Hongmen banquet And the final outcome of the character in the script is that Xiang Yu died on the edge of the Wujiang River to block the arrow. It''s a tragic character, but it''s also a very pleasing character. Du Yiyang is young, and the cast is full of seniors. It''s hard for him to get good at acting and acting. We can only choose some flattering roles to earn the audience''s tears. By the way, we can let people remember this role and the actors behind it. In this way, Xiang Zhuang''s role is quite suitable for Du Yiyang. To understand this, an Ruixin nods and smiles. Like an elder sister, she reaches out her hand and pats Du Yiyang on the shoulder, encouraging him to say, "seize the opportunity and perform well. Yaosheng still values new people very much." Du Yiyang''s eyes were slightly bright and he nodded with a smile. Looking at an Ruixin''s eyes, he was joyful and grateful. Chapter 350 That day, because Du Yiyang couldn''t see Nie Yiyi''s face that the villain complained first, and because he couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart, he sent that microblog. Later, although he took a lot of powder because of Annie Xinping, he was snowed by the company because he lost resources and didn''t obey the company''s scheduling. I thought all these years'' efforts would go down the drain, but I didn''t expect Yaosheng to take the initiative to contact him and tell him that Yaosheng intends to sign him. There''s no need to worry about the liquidated damages, just wait for him. Du Yiyang agreed without saying a word, and then everything happened so naturally that when Du Yiyang stood in Yaosheng''s magnificent hall, he still felt that he was dreaming. After confirming the signing of Yaosheng, Du Yiyang also thought that as a newcomer, he should wait for a period of time to resume his job. However, on the day of signing the contract, the agent told him that the company had won a role in director Feng''s Elegy of Chu Han for him, so that he could prepare well and live up to the cultivation of the company. This is just a pie in the sky, just hit him! And all these changes are due to who, he is very clear, so he is particularly grateful. He just said the truth because of Yi Nanping, but she gave her unlimited possibilities in the future. This kindness can''t be paid off in a few words. An Ruixin and Du Yiyang have a good talk, but Wen Zhengrong''s face on the other side is not good-looking. "Who is that man over there? Do you know Miss Ann Jiang limo followed Wen Zhengrong''s eyes and said, "Oh, that boy, I heard that he was in the same company with miss an and had been in a production group before. I should know him." "Do you know him?" Wen Zhengrong murmured, inexplicably feeling that the picture of the two people talking and laughing is dazzling. When Jiang limo saw Wen Zhengrong like this, he immediately shivered. Every time he saw someone like this, it was definitely bad. Think of someone before those means, Jiang limo timidly asked: "I said, you don''t want to do to that boy?" Do it to him? Wen Zhengrong looks at the two people not far away and smiles bitterly. He is not so jealous as to attack people. Besides, if he does, she will be angry, right? I don''t have a good impression of myself. If I really do something, I''m afraid I can only be struck out by three strikes. An Ruixin doesn''t know Wen Zhengrong''s inner entanglement. The next day, she doesn''t play much. Although she still plays more with Wen Zhengrong''s opponents, most of them have no physical contact, which makes an Ruixin greatly relieved. After finishing the shooting and returning to the rest area, an Ruixin turns her head and sees Shan Muyu standing not far away looking at herself, still holding her mobile phone in her hand, trying to stop talking. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and wondered, "sister Shan, what''s the matter?" "Well, before you went out on honeymoon with Mr. Ji, I didn''t tell you if I wasn''t in the company..." Annie was stunned. "What happened when we went on our honeymoon?" "A girl came to the front desk of our company and said that she was your good friend and wanted to meet you. After being declined by the front desk, she came to our company several times. Today, the front desk said that she came again..." "My good friend?" An Ruixin picked to pick eyebrow, inexplicably feel this circumstance listen to some familiar, "did she say her name?" "Yes, she said her name is Shen Jingyi. She is a good friend and best friend of your college dorm." Chapter 351 Shen Jingyi, Shen Jingyi! Shen Jingyi, who she trusted very much in her previous life, but rolled away with her boyfriend behind her back! Ann Ruixin thought that after such a long time, she is now living so well, so happy, enough to make her forget the past pain. But it turns out that injury is injury, and the scar is always there. It''s just well hidden. Once it''s touched, it will be bloody. It reminds me of the pain and hate when I was injured! An Ruixin''s face was really ugly. Shan Muyu was startled and asked anxiously, "Ruixin, what''s the matter? not well? Why is your face so ugly? " "No... nothing. Did she say, "what can I do for you?" An Ruixin vaguely remembers that Shen Jingyi came to her in her last life when she was a little famous. At that time, she tearfully told herself that her family''s financial condition was not good, and something happened recently, and she was in urgent need of money. She has no ability and can''t find a good job with high salary. She hopes she can take her in, even as a little assistant serving tea and pouring water. Seeing that she was pitiful, an Ruixin thought that the two of them shared the same dormitory in the University, so she accepted her as an assistant and regarded her as a good sister. Although I took her with me as an assistant, I never let her do anything like serving tea and pouring water. But what happened? She is good to a person, in exchange for how that person and her boyfriend conspire to rob her things, how to betray her! Every time she thought about it, she felt that her kindness really fed the dog. No, you are good to the dog, the dog can be kind to you, remember in mind, but she is even worse than the dog! Shan Muyu didn''t know the ups and downs of an Ruixin''s heart. He frowned and said, "it seems that he didn''t say it. He just told the front desk that he wanted to see you anyway." "So." An Ruixin pondered and said, "you tell the front desk that she will come again next time and ask her to leave her contact information. I will contact her when I go back to s city." "Well." Shan Muyu said that he didn''t feel at ease. He asked tentatively, "Ruixin, can you trust your friend?" "Don''t worry, sister Shan. I have a sense of propriety." An Ruixin smiles, and her eyes flash with a cold light. It''s better for Shen Jingyi to work as an assistant for herself, just like she did in her last life, so that she can naturally stay with her. It''s just... I''m afraid she''s not as lucky as she was in her last life. An Ruixin finished the day''s shooting and went back to the hotel as usual. What''s rare is that this astronomical event never bothered her. However, what an Ruixin doesn''t know is that as soon as her front foot leaves the cast, Wen Zhengrong, the back foot, finds the people around him. Du Yiyang doesn''t have a lot of drama. In fact, there is no need to join the group so early. On the one hand, he wants to see an Ruixin earlier to express his gratitude. On the other hand, he wants to steal some teachers and join the group as soon as possible. Therefore, most of the time in the crew, Du Yiyang sat in a corner, watching other people acting, while studying the script. When an Ruixin left, Du Yiyang just finished watching a scene and bowed down to write and draw on the script. Suddenly, a strange male voice came from behind: "hello." Du Yiyang was startled and went along with his reputation. He was just seeing the hero of the play standing behind him. He was immediately at a loss: "hello." Wen Zhengrong smiles: "is it convenient to talk about it alone?" "... good." Chapter 352 An Ruixin left early. She didn''t know what happened between Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang. She didn''t know what they were talking about. After returning to the hotel, an Ruixin unexpectedly saw Ji Chengze, who was still waiting in the hotel: "Why are you still here? Don''t you have to go back? " Ji Chengze is also a busy person, and before leaving in the morning, she... She thought Ji Chengze had already gone back. "Stay with you." Ji Chengze said this very naturally. An Ruixin was stunned, some speechless: "what about your company?" "There is Cheng Yi and my father to see if it will be OK, more important meetings, can be directly discussed by computer remote." An Ruixin: "I feel sorry for Ji Chengyi. It''s so pitiful to have such a boss. An Ruixin''s eyes were too obvious. Ji Chengze coughed softly and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not really so careless. I have something to tell you today." "What''s the matter?" "I just asked Shan Muyu, tomorrow is not your part, let''s go back to s city." "Back to s city?" An Ruixin is a little surprised. She just came here two days ago. Why did she go back? "Well, it''s time for our reality show." Ji Chengze doesn''t say that an Ruixin really forgot that they went to Bai tingxue''s wedding before, and then went abroad to get a license for their honeymoon. If we hadn''t kept several issues and released them once a week, I''m afraid they would have been broken long ago. Realizing that she rarely slacked off, an Ruixin was quite embarrassed: "well, it''s really time to go back. Where shall we go this time?" Other people''s reality shows are full of routines, just like their holidays. "Not this time." "Not going out?" "Well, recently, it seems that those viewers on the Internet want to see us couple together, so they decided to let us shoot an issue together. I agreed." An Ruixin: "what''s my opinion? What do you mean when you decide? Besides, is it an illusion? This guy''s tone seems to be a little bit... Eager to try? So, it''s not enough for you to show your love in front of the public. Do you plan to show it in front of other couples? However, if we get together, the others are OK. Su Jing last time An Ruixin frowned. She didn''t say anything. She sighed, "OK, let''s go back and shoot. Do you want to go now or... " "No, I''ll be back in the morning. There''s time." Ji Chengze hugs an Ruixin. In the familiar prelude, Annie knew what the man wanted with her toes. She rolled her eyes and pushed the man away quickly. "Do you remember what I said in the morning?" Ji Chengze was shocked all over and looked at an Ruixin with more or less wronged eyes. Ann Ruixin is not soft hearted, you know her waist is still sour! This wind can''t last long, it must be strangled in the cradle! "Give you two choices, one, sleep on the floor, two, go down and book another room. Sleep on the floor or sleep next door. You can do it yourself. " No matter what Ji Chengze''s reaction, an Ruixin turns around and goes inside. Immediately she seems to have thought of something. She turns her head to look at Ji Chengze and adds, "if I find you climbing up to my bed secretly in the middle of the night, the punishment time will be extended to a month!" Ji Chengze, who is secretly planning to go to the night attack tonight, said: "I''m not sure." Chapter 353 That night, Ji Chengze sleep on the floor, not knowing what the new thing was. She only knew that she seldom had a good night''s sleep, and that she could sleep till dawn. The next day, when I opened my eyes, I saw Ji Chengze''s two dark circles under his eyes and his face that looked like someone owed him millions. This low pressure continued until Ji Mingcheng drove to pick them up. Poor Ji Da''s assistant didn''t sleep in the early morning. He ran to serve as the driver of the two people conscientiously, and almost didn''t have a heart attack. Along the way, Ji Mingcheng always feels chilly behind him, so cold that he shivers several times in the overcast north wind. In the heart is some doubts, boss and Mrs. boss just recently honeymoon back? And I heard that this time the boss came to the next city from afar, because his wife had to separate from him in order to make a film, forcing him to chase his wife for thousands of miles, which was very touching. As a matter of principle, a little parting is better than a new marriage. Shouldn''t you mix honey and oil and blind others? How come it seems to be a conflict now? Is it hard to be... Boss is too sticky to be disliked by Mrs. boss? Ji Mingcheng''s questions came out one by one, but when they got out of the car, they didn''t dare to ask half a word. They almost didn''t suffocate. In this issue, the shooting location arranged by the program team is on a beautiful island near s city. When the two of them arrived, Bai tingxue and Ji Chengyi had already arrived. See two people come over, Ji Chengyi rushed over for the first time, gritted his teeth and said: "brother, sister-in-law, you can be regarded as coming!" Being enslaved by work for nearly half a month, Ji Chengyi decides to take this opportunity to tell his elder brother in front of his sister-in-law! Ji Chengyi is so planning, but just a close two people, almost not by his big brother''s black face scared urine. What... What''s the situation? Didn''t his brother leave his job and go to his sister-in-law to live together? Now what''s the matter with this look of desire and discontent? "Ah, you are all here!" When Ji Chengyi was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, a voice that seemed like the sound of nature to him suddenly came from behind. Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright. He resolutely abandons his brother and sister-in-law and turns to Tao Xinyuan''s arms, trying to seek comfort from his snacks. As soon as Tao Xinyuan got out of the car, she looked into Ji Chengyi''s pitiful eyes: "Yuanyuan, do you miss me recently? I miss you, but I''ve been too busy with my work recently. Sometimes I''m too busy to eat. You see, I''ve lost a lot of weight. " As soon as Tao Xinyuan heard that Ji Chengyi didn''t even have food to eat, she felt sad and said, "brother Yi, no matter how busy you are, you still have to eat food, otherwise you will collapse. My brother stares at me to eat every day. He''s just afraid that if I don''t eat a meal, it''s bad for my stomach. " An Ruixin several people: "your brother is staring at you, afraid that you eat too much is bad for your stomach? On hearing Tao Xinyuan''s words, Ji Chengyi was tearful and moved to the extreme: "as expected, Yuanyuan, you care about me the most!" Tao Xinyuan was embarrassed when she heard the speech: "actually, there is no more." An Ruixin, Bai tingxue and others: "Ji Chengyi, do you want to be shameful? It''s a shame to play with an underage girl! Ji Chengze directly turned his head and showed his attitude with action: he didn''t have such a shameful brother! Chapter 354 After that, Ji Chengyi finally told Tao Xinyuan to comfort herself during the next three meals. This paper attempts to break the current impasse by taking three meals a day as a breakthrough point, and narrow the distance between Tao and herself, so as to lay a foundation for holding the beauty home in the future. As soon as Tao Xinyuan arrived, only Nie Wenjing and Su Jing remained. Bai tingxue had been chatting and laughing while waiting for someone, but gradually they realized something was wrong. "What''s the matter? It''s been more than a long time. Haven''t you come yet? " Bai tingxue is a very punctual person. No matter what he does, he will prepare in advance to make sure he is not late. Maybe it''s also because of her habit, Bai tingxue hates people being late, because once the other party is late, it means that she will waste more time. Now, Nie Wenjing and Su Jing are nearly 20 minutes late. "Well..." Tao Xinyuan''s mouth was stuffed with biscuits brought by an Ruixin, and her cheeks were bulging. "When I was about to go out, brother Wenjing called me and said that she had just arrived at Su Jing''s house and would come soon." "Is Su Jing''s home far from here?" an Ruixin interrupted Tao Xinyuan pondered for a moment and said in a dull voice, "it''s not far away. It seems that it''s the closest among us." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere between them suddenly became delicate. They live in the nearest group of people, Tao Xinyuan to go out, Nie Wenjing has gone to meet her. But now that Tao Xinyuan has arrived, they are 20 minutes late. Bai tingxue frowned and added: "Wenjing, he is not a man without the concept of time." In this case, it is clear who is the problem. An Ruixin frowned. She thought that Su Jing was really not easy. This kind of moth came out before she started her activities. When the next activities started, she could not be sure what would happen. Several people waited for about ten minutes, and the car carrying Nie Wenjing and Su Jing just arrived late. Nie Wenjing was the first to come out of the car, followed by Su Jing, who was not happy. Nie Wenjing seems to see that it''s not convenient for Su Jing to get off in a skirt, so he reaches out to help her, but Su Jing dodges. Not only that, after Su Jing evaded, she also gave Nie Wenjing an undisguised glance, which clearly showed some disdain and dislike in her eyes. An Ruixin several people will two people''s small movements all see in the eye, this not very good-looking face more and more gloomy. Nie Wenjing naturally noticed Su Jing''s eye. His outstretched hand was so stiff in the same place that he had to withdraw it in silence, hang it on his side and clench it into a fist. Su Jing doesn''t care about this. She is in a bad mood because she gets up in the morning. But this bad mood actually saw not far after Ji Chengze two brothers scattered clean. Originally hung full of impatience face suddenly raised a bright smile, that pair of eyes also disliked Nie Wenjing before is burst out with an indescribable light. Nie Wenjing took Su Jing to several people and apologized: "I''m sorry, the traffic jam has kept you waiting for a long time." An Ruixin and others take a look at Nie Wenjing, who is full of guilt and bitterness. They also take a look at Su Jing, who is full of excitement and whose eyes are almost hanging on the two brothers of the Ji family. They twist their eyebrows and look at Nie Wenjing with sympathy. Nie Wenjing slightly wry smile, shook his head, did not say anything. Chapter 355 Bai tingxue originally came to record the program happily, but when Su Jing made it, their faces were not very good-looking, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. But one of the culprits didn''t feel it at all. He kept chattering all the way, making every effort to get all kinds of attention and grab the camera. Xu met Ji Chengze last time, and Su Jing learned a lesson. This time, she was mainly pestering Ji Chengyi. It''s a pity that if Ji Chengyi used to talk to her out of pity, now he''s focused on Tao Xinyuan, where will he pay attention to other women. Moreover, Tao Xinyuan''s big brother, who is covetous of him, has been talking about the girlfriends he used to associate with. If you make him think that he likes Tao Xinyuan while he''s still flirting with others, isn''t he wronged to death? Su Jing even took a few words with Ji Chengyi, but didn''t see what reaction he had. She bit her lip and looked like she was wronged. It''s a pity that there was no one who cared for the jade. At least it wasn''t her fragrance or her jade. A few people came to record the program early in the morning, basically did not eat breakfast. The program group has prepared a big breakfast for everyone, but we need to play a game first. Pocky game is a very common game for lovers. Two people eat the same biscuit at two ends. After eating, the one who has the shortest biscuit will win. According to the results of the distribution of breakfast, the winning group can get the most abundant breakfast. The first challenge is Bai tingxue and her new husband Owen. For this couple who have been dating for a long time, this kind of game is just a small case. But in a few seconds, they killed a biscuit, and the rest of the biscuit was 0.7cm. Su Jing and Nie Wenjing had a second try, but Su Jing was very perfunctory. She took two bites and retreated. There was still a big piece of biscuit left, and she knew that she had lost without quantity. Then there are Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi. Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi respectively hold one end of the biscuit. Ji Chengyi is in a state of mind, Tao Xinyuan suddenly moves up, small mouth gives full play to the advantage of eating goods. Ji Chengyi has not two, she has gnawed off the majority, with the general speed of the wind straight to Ji Chengyi''s lips. Ji Chengyi was startled and stepped back reflexively. The rest of the biscuit fell to the ground and was picked up by members of the program team, 0.5cm. "Ouye, you can eat delicious food!" Tao Xinyuan is overjoyed, but Ji Chengyi is holding her head on the side. Ah, just now, I really want to kiss you. I really want to kiss you! However, Ji Chengyi''s wish was soon realized by someone. The last group is an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. The final winner depends on their performance. Each of them holds one end of the biscuit, looks at each other with a smile, and slowly moves in the direction of the other. Everyone''s attention is all focused on the two people''s body, see the biscuit shorter and shorter, people''s heart is also higher and higher. At last, when there was only a little bit left of the biscuit, Annie felt almost done and was ready to step back. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes. Before she stepped back, he quickly moved forward and swallowed the last piece of biscuit with her lips. The onlookers said Chapter 356 An Ruixin did not expect that Ji Chengze would come to this move, which was both surprised and embarrassed. I thought Ji Chengze''s kiss would be enough. Who ever thought that this guy even stretched out his tongue after kissing, trying to open his mouth. This guy''s still hot! An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly sharp, and she pushed someone''s tongue with her teeth, with a trace of threat. If you dare to come in again, I won''t bite you! Ji Chengze''s eyes across a smile, looking at an Ruixin that angry look, in the end did not continue to advance, quietly back to the original position. Bai tingxue and his wife, who know the relationship between an Ruixin and her husband, have no choice but to look at the scene. Su Jing, who doesn''t know the real relationship between them, turns red with envy. Ji Chengyi''s mouth slightly puffed. As soon as Ji Chengze went up, he quickly put out his hand to cover Tao Xinyuan''s eyes. It''s called "children''s family". You can''t see this. His family is so simple and lovely, it''s not good to be taken bad! "Cough..." one side of the staff saw two people finally separated, light cough, to attract people''s attention. "Now the results are announced: Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: 0.5cm, Bai tingxue and Owen: 0.7cm, Nie Wenjing and Su Jing: 5.5cm. In view of the fact that Ji and miss an''s biscuits have all been eaten, they can''t be measured, so they are at the bottom by default." Bai tingxue: it''s time for you to show off. You can''t even watch the staff! "So as a result of this game, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan won the first place and could get our luxurious breakfast. The others go down in order, and the last one gets the least breakfast Staff said not far away, saw a square double table with all kinds of exquisite breakfast, steamed bun, porridge dishes, and even toast hamburger. Bai tingxue''s table is not as rich as Ji Chengyi''s. Su Jing, on the other hand, has a lot of steamed buns, steamed buns and soya bean milk at their table, and it''s OK to have enough. At the end of the day, there were only two bowls of noodles in clear soup. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze Ji Chengyi glanced at the table of his elder brother and sister-in-law, almost without laughing. Fortunately, he did not forget the business. When several people went to eat, he asked the director in a low voice: "cut off the last part, you know how to do it." Director: "it''s not easy to be a director these days! Ji Chengyi told the director to return to Tao Xinyuan happily to enjoy the rich breakfast and the rare sense of superiority. However, the real test has just begun. "Mr. Ji, I don''t like steamed buns. Can I have some toast?" Ji Chengyi frowned, for this repeatedly uninvited woman is really no good feeling. Just about to think of a reason to send people away, Tao Xinyuan has already pushed a plate of toast and salad dressing to the side. "Steamed bun is delicious. Don''t you like it? Here you are That is to say, Tao Xinyuan''s gaze at the plate of toast is full of reluctant, clearly also want to eat these things. Ji Chengyi is both funny and distressed. His little Yuanyuan is really considerate and kind. However, her kindness may not be appreciated by someone. Ji Chengyi sees Su Jing''s twisted expression when she sees the toast, and her eyes flash a cold light. Chapter 357 After giving Su Jing the toast, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi completely ignore this uninvited guest. To be exact, Ji Chengyi ignored her, and Tao Xinyuan also ignored her. "Yuanyuan, this steamed bun is delicious. It''s filled with bean paste." "Oh, sweet? Let me have a look. Well, it''s delicious. " Tao Xinyuan took the steamed bun handed over by Ji Chengyi. After biting it, she enjoyed it and narrowed her eyes. When she finished eating the steamed buns, Ji Chengyi pushed a bowl of white porridge and picked up a red prawn: "the porridge here is delicious, don''t you like prawns? I''ll peel it for you. " "Well, I don''t like to peel shrimp. My brother used to peel shrimp for me when I was at home." Ji Chengyi smell speech under the action of a meal, turned his head toward Tao Xinyuan smile: "then I help you peel." Tao Xinyuan looks at Ji Chengyi''s gentle smile. Somehow, her heart suddenly jumps a little fast. With a red face, she puts Ji Chengyi''s peeled shrimp in her mouth, which has a different sweet taste. Happily swallowing the shrimp in her mouth, Tao Xinyuan looks up at Ji Chengyi with a bright smile: "Hmm!" Su Jing stands on the side and looks at the two people eating breakfast. Her face is getting darker and darker. She bites her teeth. Finally, she can''t help calling: "Er Shao..." Ji Chengyi heard Su Jing''s low call and was stunned, as if he had just found Su Jing standing beside him. He was surprised and said, "eh? Miss Su, why are you still here? " Su Jing has never been so ignored since she was a child. Her face suddenly froze. Her hand hanging on her side also clenched into a fist, trembling slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I''ve been there all the time." Ji Chengyi doesn''t care: "Oh, I thought you went back." Seeing that Ji Chengyi had dropped such a sentence, Su Jing turned around and said, "Er Shao, I like shrimp too. Can you..." Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became cold: "Miss Su, there is only one plate of shrimp. It''s a reward for us to play the game just now. If Miss Su wants to, she should work harder." Su Jing''s face changed, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. Ji Chengyi is also too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns around and continues to serve his future daughter-in-law for breakfast. However, he obviously underestimated Su Jing''s fighting power. Su Jing looked at the shrimps in Tao Xinyuan''s stomach and became more and more angry. Yin and Yang said: "is Miss Tao not afraid of being fat when she eats so much? I don''t care if I''m a singer. If Miss Tao is too fat as an actor, I''m afraid the director won''t want you. " Su Jing this words a export, several people''s faces all brush of sink down, Tao Xinyuan is contain a mouthful of rice, a face of don''t know what to do. Bai tingxue put down her chopsticks and said with a low smile: "I remember Yuanyuan is not fat, right? Before, the girls in the drama group were all envious of muyuanyuan, so they could keep fit without fear. Is Miss Su of the same constitution? " Latent meaning, people are not fat to eat, are you? What qualifications do you have to compete with others? What qualifications to tell others. Su Jing opens her mouth to retort, but Ji Chengyi slaps her hand on the table, gets up and points to Nie Wenjing, and coldly says, "Miss Su, your boyfriend is there. If you want to eat something, you can go there and ask your boyfriend for it. I have no obligation to serve you. Now, please leave Chapter 358 Ji Chengyi''s words make Su Jing''s face green and white, white and green. Looking at Ji Chengyi''s eyes with tears, angry and aggrieved, I don''t know how to bully her! Ji Chengyi shivers and gets goose bumps when she sees him. He''s about to give her another bite, but Su Jing stomps and runs away. Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes, sat back beside Tao Xinyuan, and said in a low voice: "ignore her, she is jealous that you eat more than her, but not as fat as her." "... oh." Su Jing ran back to Nie Wenjing and sat down. Nie Wenjing comforted him. To see her ignore themselves, they simply eat up on their own, did not pay attention to her. Although an Ruixin didn''t speak just now, her eyes were staring at Su Jing all the time. Her eyebrows were tight, and her displeasure in her eyes could not be more obvious. "Don''t you like her?" Ji Chengze''s voice suddenly came from his side. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She took back her eyes and looked at him. "I''ll help you." An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze this words more and more puzzled, this person usually does not like to do not move the mouth? What''s the change of sex today? Not waiting for an Ruixin to understand, Ji Chengze has revealed his Fox Tail: "but pay." "..." Oh, I learned to bargain with myself! Annie half leans on the table, holding her chin in one hand, and says with a smile, "what do you want for payment?" Ji Chengze looked at such an Ruixin, and his deep eyes became more and more deep: "I can''t get out of bed tonight, and the punishment for one week will be invalid." Annie squinted and said with a smile, "OK, I promise." The documentary evening rain secretly asks for the account of her journey, just kisses her account in front of so many people, and now she takes advantage of others'' danger to negotiate with her It''s OK. Let''s go back and work it out! Ji Chengze, who didn''t know what was in an Ruixin''s mind, got the answer he wanted. His eyes were slightly bright. He turned to the staff and said, "please pour me a glass of juice." Staff Leng for a while, although do not know what use Ji Chengze to juice, but still nodded, leaving also intimate asked: "what flavor of juice do you want." Ji Chengze thought about it and gave a pertinent answer: "with particles." Su Jing on the other side sat sullen for a long time. Seeing that everyone was doing their own business, none of them came to comfort themselves, and almost didn''t tear up their skirts. Biting his teeth, he aimed his eyes at Ji Chengze not far away, took some steamed stuffed buns and soymilk from the table, got up and walked over. As soon as Su Jing stood up, all the people on the scene looked over. Bai tingxue frowned and subconsciously looked at Nie Wenjing. Nie Wenjing showed his hand and said that he had been used to it for a long time. An Ruixin sees Su Jing coming towards them. She picks her eyebrows and glances at the people around her, but she is curious about what he will do. Su Jing against Ji Chengze almost frozen to death of air conditioning, trembling to two people in front. Just opened his mouth to shout a "season total", then saw a cup of juice pocket head spilled over, head-on drenched her into a drowned chicken. The culprit, with a cold face, calmly took back the empty glass, wiped his fingers with a napkin, and calmly said, "I''m sorry, my hand is slippery." An Ruixin and the people around he Chapter 359 "You... You..." Su Jing was wearing juice all over her body. Her eyes were red and trembling with anger. "You" didn''t come out for a long time. Ji Chengyi was the first to react. He pointed to a female staff member and said, "well, Miss Su''s clothes are dirty. Take her to change clothes first." The female staff member was stunned and quickly understood Ji Chengyi''s meaning. She nodded and asked Su Jing for advice: "Miss Su, your clothes are dirty. I''ll take you into the hotel to change first." Ji Chengze asked the staff to choose a cup of juice with many fruit grains in it, which not only destroyed Su Jing''s clothes, but also soiled her hair. The hair poured by juice is twisted one by one, which challenges the Visual limit of patients with cleanliness addiction. Su Jing glared at the female staff and left angrily. The female staff was stunned, and a trace of unhappiness passed through their eyes, and they followed closely. As soon as Su Jing left, the atmosphere between several people suddenly improved a lot. Seeing that other people''s attention was no longer focused on them, Anrui pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "you just made it too straightforward. It''s clear that the cup is still in your hand. You can see that you are deliberately embarrassing her." Ji Chengze smelled speech to pick eyebrow, meaningful way: "do you mean I should just throw the cup to her face, just be regarded as hand slip?" An Ruixin Leng Leng, glared at Ji Chengze, some helpless: "you don''t misinterpret my meaning!" Ji Chengze lips micro hook, no longer entangled in this topic, but concerned about another question: "just see happy?" "Well... Not yet... Not yet." "That''s what you promised me." "Well, I won''t kick you out of bed tonight." But I don''t promise to do anything else. An Ruixin silently added a sentence in the bottom of her heart, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes has already brought a bit of schadenfreude. Ji Chengze sees an Ruixin''s promise, and the light in his eyes is more and more bright. He has secretly figured out how to make up for some things he owed before. He doesn''t know that the danger is yet to come. At the end of the disastrous breakfast, several people are planning to go to the seaside together to eat, but the program team suddenly proposed to play another game. "What game?" A few people suddenly came to the interest. Staff against the eyes of a few people, pressure mountain: "cough, see the flag over there?" Several people follow the direction pointed by the staff and see some colorful flags not far away. "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that the next game we are going to play is very simple. You need to carry your friends from here to the flag, make a circle, and then return to your original position. The first couple to return to their original position will win." Nie Wenjing a listen to these words, immediately regretted the stall: "I can''t participate in a person, can only act as the audience in the side, cheer for you, you work hard." After Nie Wenjing finished, the staff coughed and added: "since it''s playing games, there are rewards as before. But this time, in addition to the winner''s reward, the loser will also be punished. " "Punishment?" Several people''s curiosity immediately hung up again. "Yes, the winning couple will get today''s lunch priority, and the last loser must... Kiss live for three minutes!" Chapter 360 Kiss for three minutes?! What kind of punishment is this?! Several men at the scene of a tacit understanding of the eye, the girls are a red face. Owen bowed his head and whispered to Bai tingxue for the first time. Bai tingxue didn''t know what he heard. His face turned red and he raised his hand to hammer him. Ji Chengyi is envious and itchy. He turns to Tao Xinyuan and asks tentatively, "Yuanyuan, do you want to win or lose?" Tao Xinyuan did not want to say: "of course, I hope to win. I can''t eat a kiss for three minutes." Ji Chengyi only felt that his glass was broken into pieces and could not stick. On the other side, an Ruixin looks at their reaction and takes Ji Chengze to gloat: "ha ha ha, look over there, Yuanyuan definitely wants to win. Cheng Yi is so disappointed!" "And you?" "What?" An Ruixin is stunned and turns to look at Ji Chengze. "Do you want to win or lose?" An Ruixin welcomed Ji Chengze''s joking eyes, blushed and coughed softly: "of course i... of course I also want to win." "It''s hard. I want to lose." Ji Chengze looks embarrassed, as if he has really encountered a big problem. "You For the first time, an Ruixin found that Ji Chengze had a rogue side. She gave him a white look and said, "you''ve married me. Your brother is still single now. Can''t you let him help you a little?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment and said: "it''s not impossible to win, but you have to compensate me." Compensation again! Why didn''t she find this person so fussy before. "What compensation do you want?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle: "five minutes after going back." Is it three minutes in front of everyone or five minutes in your room? An Ruixin quickly made a decision: "deal." Immediately turned head to white Ting snow to shout a: "ting snow elder sister, come over for a while, have something to discuss with you." Ji Chengyi expected that the other two men might have an idea with themselves, but their female partners should be happy to kiss with them. Therefore, from the beginning, he accepted his fate to carry Tao Xinyuan forward. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other two people followed him very quickly. And when approaching the flag, Bai tingxue and an Ruixin, who are climbing on their men''s back, suddenly get up and press Ji Chengyi''s shoulder from left to right. Ji Chengyi was startled, twisted his feet and went straight to the bunker on the side. Tao Xinyuan was also frightened. She screamed and thought she was going to fall into the pit. Did not want to plop a sound, he did not do anything, Ji Chengyi is face down into the bunker inside, eat a mouthful of sand. "Bah, bah, bah..." Ji Chengyi spits out the innermost sand. He just feels that his tongue is not smart, but he goes to see Tao Xinyuan for the first time. "Are you ok?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head and stared at Ji Chengyi''s face. She was in a mixed mood: "nothing... Nothing." Ji Chengyi is not aware of this, suddenly think they are still in the game, quickly looked up to the end. At that time, Ji Chengze several people have taken advantage of the time he fell across the end, is standing not far away cheering enthusiastically. It took Ji Chengyi half a day to understand his current situation. He lost. He''s going to be hot with his little Yuanyuan! Kiss! Three! Points! Clock! It''s over! Chapter 361 Ji Chengyi muddled up from the ground, with Tao Xinyuan to the end. When he came to several people, he realized that he had been calculated. "You guys..." Ji Chengyi is so angry that he''s going to fight in the past. Unfortunately, his fist was pinched by his elder brother before he waved to an Ruixin and others. "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain. Take advantage of the opportunity." Ji Chengyi''s face was stunned, but his head was blank for a moment. At this time, the neglected staff coughed again and tried to draw people''s attention back: "next, let''s announce the results of the game. The first place is miss an and President Ji, the second place is Owen and behind Bai Ying, and the last place is Miss Tao and ER Shao. According to the rules, Ji and miss an have the priority to choose lunch, while Miss Tao and ER Shao need to kiss each other in public for three minutes. " Tao Xinyuan stood on the side, her face was as red as a tomato. Ji Chengyi is looking forward to it, but he is worried that Tao Xinyuan can''t accept it. He hesitates for a moment and asks, "Yuanyuan, are you willing? If you don''t want to... " Tao Xinyuan blinked her eyes, some embarrassed: "no... it''s OK, play games... That, I have no experience, you... You teach me." No experience? Is this xiaoyuanyuan''s first kiss! Ji Chengyi''s inner villain has begun to blow the trumpet to celebrate. He is about to get xiaoyuanyuan''s first kiss, first kiss, first kiss! Whoops~ "If you''re ready, we''ll start timing." With a reminder from the staff, their faces were all red. Ji Chengyi touched Tao Xinyuan''s face, seemed to feel the other party''s tension, and said: "don''t be afraid." "... well." That is to say, Ji Chengyi is no less nervous than Tao Xinyuan, Mingming has been dating several girlfriends before, but when facing Tao Xinyuan, he is always at a loss like a hairy boy. Two equally nervous people stare into each other''s eyes, getting closer and closer. When the four lips meet, Ji Chengyi clearly sees Tao Xinyuan''s eyelashes shaking uneasily. After all, in front of the camera, Ji Chengyi did not dare to go too far. He carefully kisses Tao Xinyuan''s lips and tastes it, for fear of scaring this inexperienced girl. Tao Xinyuan''s lips are as soft as Ji Chengyi''s imagination. Maybe she has eaten candy before, but also has a slight taste of candy. It''s sweet and soft, which makes Ji Chengyi addicted and unable to extricate herself. However, after about 30 seconds, Tao Xinyuan suddenly struggled. Ji Chengyi is startled. He thinks that Tao Xinyuan''s actions are abrupt. He retreats in a hurry, and their lips separate. The result is to see Tao Xinyuan constantly panting, a poor look about to suffocate. Ji Chengyi quickly understood the reason for Tao Xinyuan''s struggle, which was both funny and helpless: "little fool, remember to breathe when kissing!" Hearing the heat on her face, Tao Xinyuan muttered, "well, let''s try again." Ji Chengyi is not a fool, but also pushes out the welfare that comes from home. When Tao Xinyuan''s breathing was a little smoother, she came close again and kissed her. One kiss. Three minutes. Tao Xinyuan''s face is almost bleeding, but Ji Chengyi has become a sunflower with a silly smile. Chapter 362 Bai tingxue looked at them and sighed: "Oh, it''s still a kiss like this!" With these words, Tao Xinyuan''s face is more red, and Ji Chengyi''s smirk is more profound. Ji Chengze looked at his brother that silly, picked pick eyebrows, meaningful asked a sentence: "very happy?" In response, Ji Chengyi''s silly smile didn''t last long. Ji Chengze shook his mobile phone: "your three minutes, I just recorded them with my mobile phone, and sent them to Tao Shunming by the way. Don''t thank me." The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face is so frozen. Looking at Ji Chengze, his eyes are full of shock and accusation. What''s his brother''s hatred?! "Enjoy the rest of your time." Ji Chengze pats Ji Chengyi on the shoulder and takes an Ruixin to choose the lunch. After that, they played some games to test their tacit understanding. After having a big lunch, they went back to the room arranged by the program team to have a rest. After confirming that there was no camera in the room, Ji Chengze immediately fulfilled the welfare he had asked for with an Ruixin. They stood in front of the French window with the sea breeze slowly, hugged each other tightly, and had a real five minute kiss. If it''s not for the wrong location, Ji Chengze may ask an Ruixin to cash in another benefit. The shooting in the afternoon started at half past two. Before that, several people received a text message asking them to gather under the hotel. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze simply clean up and then go out. Unexpectedly, as soon as they go out, they meet Tao Xinyuan, Su Jing and Nie Wenjing. Different from the previous princess dress, Su Jing will wear the spare clothes of the hotel. Second, the cloth is rather rough. Su Jing is uncomfortable in her clothes, but there is no clothing store nearby. If she doesn''t change her clothes, she can only wear the dirty clothes she used to wear. An Ruixin glances at Su Jing and takes her eyes back. So does Tao Xinyuan. "Sister Xin." Tao Xinyuan cheerfully called, happily ran to hold an Ruixin''s arm. "Did you have a good rest at noon?" she asked Tao Xinyuan can''t help nodding. They talk and laugh and go forward. Ji Chengze''s two brothers are not far away from them. Su Jing looked at this scene, only felt extremely dazzling. If it wasn''t for Tao Xinyuan, how could she suffer such humiliation in the morning? And President Ji, it must be the woman around him, otherwise how could he do that to himself! In this way, Su Jing''s expression on her face is more and more distorted, and her eyes toward an Ruixin are more and more venomous. At that time, an Ruixin and her husband were just walking to the stairway when they saw Bai tingxue coming from the other side. Two people at the foot of a meal, at the same time mouth call a way: "ting snow elder sister." Bai tingxue smiles a little and is about to say hello, but suddenly she seems to see something. Her face changes slightly and shouts: "be careful!" An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan are stunned. Before they can reflect the meaning of Bai tingxue''s words, they feel that a strong force suddenly comes from behind and makes them lean forward uncontrollably. But soon, the trend of leaning forward was contained, and another force pulled them back. In the process of being pulled back, she felt as if she had run into something. Then, the crowd heard a muffled sound from downstairs and the waiters screamed in horror. Chapter 363 Everything happened so suddenly that no one in the room could react immediately. An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan lie in Ji Chengze''s and Ji Chengyi''s arms, gasping for breath, with lingering fear on their faces. Ann Ruixin was OK. She was frightened and soon calmed down. Tao Xinyuan has been well protected since she was a child. Where she has seen this kind of thing, her eyes are red all of a sudden. Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin tightly, with a gloomy face. If you look closely, you will find that his hand holding an Ruixin is shaking slightly. Ji Chengyi on the side has no smile, comforting the frightened girl and looking down at Su Jing who is unknown downstairs. The chill in his eyes can almost freeze out ice. Just now, Su Jing suddenly rushed out from behind them. As soon as she came up, she would push an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan downstairs with a grim smile. If not for their two brothers'' attention to the two girls all the time, I''m afraid they would have been pushed down before they could react. Nie Wenjing stands two steps behind Su Jing. When Su Jing rushes forward, he is stunned. When a scream came from below, he woke up like a dream. He and Bai tingxue rushed to Ji Chengze quickly, and their faces were full of worry and fear. "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Bai tingxue looked at this and that, and her face turned white. "It''s OK. We''re both OK." An Ruixin looks a little better. She stands out from Ji Chengze''s arms and looks downstairs. Everyone''s eyes also follow her to look down together, just see downstairs nobody knows Su Jing. An Ruixin''s eyes are dim. Unexpectedly, what she just hit is Seems to see an Ruixin heart surprise and uneasiness, Ji Chengze help in her waist slightly tighten, silent comfort her. Then he turned his head, but his face was gloomy and terrible. He glanced at the waiters who screamed and softened their legs, and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Call an ambulance. " Before the girl''s scream has attracted the attention of many people in the shop, Ji Chengze this opening, people wake up. The caller called, helped the staff to carry people, and soon sent them out of the hotel. Tao Shunming received Ji Chengze''s video on the way to the meeting. He watched his ice clean sister be forced to kiss (FOG) by a Padawan for three minutes, and it broke out on the spot. The low air pressure all over the participants made the senior management shiver, secretly guessing that someone had poached the corner of their general manager? Immersed in the fury, Tao didn''t notice that people around him were looking at him, as if a large grassland had grown above his head, with green clouds covering the top. Now I left a sentence: "the meeting is cancelled. I''ll wait until I come back." He stepped on the complicated eyes of the people and walked away. Driving all the way to the gate of a hotel on the island, I saw the crowd coming and going. "Oh, I heard someone fell from a building inside." "Isn''t it? It''s said that she is a female star. She came here to make a show. I don''t know how she rolled down from upstairs. Don''t say, I just had a look at it. It''s pretty. " "It''s said that he was seriously injured. He was carried out. Everyone passed out." Beautiful actress? Come here to make a show? Fall! Tao Shunming''s heart shakes, but he doesn''t care to settle accounts with someone. He rushes in. Chapter 364 When an Ruixin and others come out of the hotel, they happen to meet Tao Shunming who is in a hurry. Ji Chengyi sees Tao Shunming rushing forward. He thinks he''s coming to settle accounts with him. He has no backbone to hide behind Tao Xinyuan. Fortunately, at this time, Tao Shunming had no mood of asking for guilt. He rushed to his sister for the first time and looked Tao Xinyuan up and down countless times to make sure she had no trauma. Then he asked: "Yuanyuan, tell my brother, are you hurt?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head and hugged her brother''s waist. Her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t seem to wake up from the previous fright. Tao Shunming is deeply distressed, but Ji Chengyi is biting his handkerchief on the side. He wants to go forward, but he doesn''t dare to. Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s trust and dependence on her brother, he is envious and jealous! "There should be no injury. It''s true to be a little scared." Ji Chengze''s hand is always on an Ruixin''s shoulder. After glancing at Tao Shunming, he says in a cold voice. Tao Shunming''s attention was instantly attracted: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze makes a wink at Ji Chengyi to make him perform well. Ji Chengyi coughs lightly, and says what happened not long ago. He adds oil and vinegar to the story, and highlights Su Jing''s bad deeds and vicious character, trying to bring disaster to the East. Sure enough, when Tao Shunming heard that someone dared to murder his precious sister, his face turned gloomy: "what about that woman?" "Sent to the hospital. My brother knocked my sister-in-law down when she was pulling her." "Well done!" Tao Shunming''s cheerful expression makes Ji Chengyi have no doubt that if he was there at that time, he would have hit people in person. Tao Shunming patted his sister on the shoulder, turned to Ji Chengze and said in a cold voice, "let''s rely on our abilities in this matter. My Taoists, even if she just moved the heart of harm, will never let it go easily. " Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy and said coldly, "we are the same." They don''t plan to give up this time, but they don''t plan to join hands. Their anger is very high, but whether they can kill the person who annoys them and calm the anger depends on their own ability. With such a thing, the shooting can''t go on. An Ruixin and others simply go home. When Tao Shunming takes Tao Xinyuan away, he still stares at Ji Chengyi with warning. Ji Chengyi: "he barely passed the test? As for Su Jing, when she did something like that, an Ruixin admitted that she was not selfless enough to be pushed downstairs and cared about each other, so she would not go to the hospital with her. Only Nie Wenjing, under the pressure of the company, and also a boyfriend and girlfriend on the screen, had a symbolic look at the past. The examination report came out soon. Su Jing''s right leg was fractured and her head had a slight concussion. She couldn''t get up for the time being and needed to be hospitalized for observation. Even if she was discharged from hospital, her legs could not recover in a short time, and it would take at least a month or two to recover walking. It''s impossible for such a big thing not to be revealed at all. Soon, many media were moved by the news, such as "new singer Su Jing fell from a building when she was participating in the program, but her life and death are still unknown", "the female singer fell from a building when she was making a program, and the program team sent her to the hospital in an emergency, and her life and death are unknown" and so on. Chapter 365 In order to attract people''s attention, the media always like to exaggerate and deliberately guide the hot discussion of the masses. Sure enough, the melon eaters and Su Jing''s fans, who don''t know the truth, were hurt when they heard that Su Jing was shooting the show, "If I remember correctly, it''s a love show. It''s not an adventure program like rock climbing or rope skipping. How can a good one fall from a building? Won''t the crew give you an explanation? " "Yes, I heard it fell in the hotel? What''s the crew doing? When artists make programs in your program group, the program group is not responsible? " "Who is Su Jing? Never heard of it "Su Jing¡¶ Nice to meet you, Su Jing? I don''t like her "It''s not a question of whether you like it or not. Human life matters. Can you be a little compassionate?" Ji Chengyi see online signs wrong, immediately let the official Bo issued a statement. Most of the content is as follows: Su Jing accidentally fell off a building during the break time of shooting the program, and the program team soon sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment. Fortunately, Su Jing is out of danger now. Please don''t worry too much. Ji Chengyi wants to reveal the real face of this disgusting woman at once, but his elder brother and the big Buddha of the Tao family have told him that he wants to do it by himself. Even if he has 10000 guts, he doesn''t dare to do it by himself. After this statement came out, the noise on the Internet finally stopped for a while. However, Ji Chengyi didn''t expect that he wanted her to live two more days, but someone''s face was much thicker than he thought. Not long after an Ruixin got a call from Shan Muyu, Du Yiyang and Wen Zhengrong heard about those things on the Internet and took turns to care about her. Du Yiyang also even, Wen Zhengrong''s concern, an Ruixin''s collection is really a little awkward. "I heard there was an accident on your show. Are you ok?" Looking at Wen Zhengrong''s worried face, an Ruixin doesn''t feel moved. On the contrary, she has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. It was another female star who had an accident." Wen Zhengrong did not give up. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is there no protection for the crew? How could such a problem happen? If... " An Ruixin sniffed Yan''s eyes and said coldly, "the crew has no problem. What happens during the break time, the crew can''t guarantee." Wen Zhengrong recognized the displeasure in an Ruixin''s tone and quickly explained: "sorry, I don''t mean that." Just then, the phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." An Ruixin greets Wen Zhengrong and turns to a remote corner to pick up the phone. "Sister Shan, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Shan Muyu''s anxious voice soon came: "are you in the crew now?" "Well." "When you go on Weibo, Su Jing''s interview video comes out." "Su Jing''s interview video?" An Ruixin Leng Leng, "OK, I''ll go up now, hang up first." An Ruixin hung up and immediately boarded the microblog. At that time, "Su Jing" and "Su Jing falling from a building" were already at the top of the hot search list. An Ruixin randomly points one in and soon sees the video that Shan Muyu said. In the snow-white ward, Su Jing, wearing a sick suit and pale face, looks at the media cameras from all sides, pitifully: "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, everyone gathered together. Suddenly, I felt that someone hit me, and other people couldn''t hold me, so I rolled down. " Chapter 366 Su Jing''s words are quite different from the official blog released by the program team, and it is also very clear that she did not fall from a building due to personal reasons or accidents, but was "hit" by others. Su Jing''s words are right. She was hit by an Ruixin. It''s just that the reason for the collision is that the consequences are said, but the antecedents are hidden, taken out of context, and some people''s provocations. The netizens who had not been easy to calm down suddenly burst into the pan again. "Isn''t it accident? How did you get pushed down again? " "It''s clear that being pushed down is not an accident at all. The program group''s reputation is to shirk responsibility! Garbage program "It''s a matter of life and death, just an accident? Fortunately, I only hurt my leg. If I hit my head, it''s intentional killing! " People always subconsciously want to help the weak. Su Jing in the video is as pale as paper because of the concussion, and matches with the bleak clothes. Don''t say really some morbid weakness, coupled with her crying, it seems helpless. It''s easy for many people to believe that Su Jing is a weak person in this matter, and the program group is the villain who bullies the weak. "Well, I''m the only one who cares about which little bitch smashed it down quietly?" Su Jing didn''t mention who knocked her downstairs by name in the video. As soon as the comment came out, the actresses who took part in the program lay down their guns one after another and were carried out to scold one after another. After that, another fan pointed out that since he can push life down, he should have great strength. Maybe he is a man. Well, not only the female guests, but also the male guests have been dragged into the water one by one, and become the hot topic of netizens. Fortunately, the noise didn''t last long, and the people lying on the gun responded one after another, and the muzzle of these responses was consistent with the outside world, pointing directly at Su Jing''s nonsense and confusing right and wrong. First of all, Bai tingxue. She had a bad impression on Su Jing, and then something like that happened, which made her more and more sure that she was a vicious woman with an evil mind. Now I see Su Jing''s weakness in reversing right and wrong in front of the camera. It''s even more disgusting. Bai tingxue [v]: I''ve seen what it means to tell lies with open eyes today. I was at the scene at that time. Two girls were standing in front of you at that time. If you hadn''t rushed up to push people yourself, people would have hit you? Later, Tao Xinyuan also issued a statement, but this statement was not made by Tao Xinyuan, but by Tao Shunming. My sister is the cutest [v]: Yo, even pretending to be pathetic, I almost pushed my sister downstairs. I dare to talk nonsense to those unscrupulous media before I settle with you! I really think there is no one in our family, so you can bully me, right? "What''s going on? Xiao Yuanyuan was almost pushed downstairs? Is Xiao Yuanyuan OK? " "666, according to brother Tao, it''s a pusher who was accidentally knocked down from the building. Now he''s pretending to be pathetic?" "It feels like another big play." "People who eat melons dare not stand in line and watch the opera in silence." The public opinion army on the Internet began to polarize because of their statements. At this time, Ji Chengze also decisively joined the denounce team, but his response is not the same as the other two, very... Simple. Ji Chengze [v]: shameless. Chapter 367 Ji Chengze''s microblog immediately won the support of countless people. Although he is not a member of the entertainment industry, his appearance and Ji Chengyi''s are no worse than those male stars in the circle. Especially in temperament, he is a bit more mature and stable than others can imitate, and he is naturally noble, plus his identity background. In a short period of time, he has gathered a lot of face powder. When they saw Bai tingxue and Tao Shunming''s statement, many people had guessed that Ji Chengze might respond later, but they never thought Ji Chengze''s response would be so... Concise. "Pooh, forgive me for laughing." "That''s my big boss." "The brain has been mended for a while. The president is cold and swearing. I feel a little cute for no reason." "The big boss is still so concise, hitting the point, but who is he scolding?" "Of course, a certain Lotus can only pretend to be a poor white lotus. Although I don''t know where this person came from, I don''t like her face to face. Watching an interview video gives me goose bumps." Of course, there are always some different voices in the comments. Soon someone climbed over and scolded Ji Chengze for abusing a girl so much that she had no manners at all. "People are injured and scolded. I don''t know the mentality of you people. I don''t have any sympathy." "The virgin bitch upstairs exploded in situ. If it''s true, as several guests said, it''s clearly that Su deserves what he deserves, OK?" "Ah, the people who responded were either Yao Sheng''s artists or Yao Sheng''s nepotism. This program was originally invested and filmed by Yao Sheng. Who knows if they''re trying to pass the buck? " Seeing that Ji Chengze''s comment area is becoming more and more hostile, Ji Chengyi decisively dials his elder brother''s phone. After getting his elder brother''s approval, he just sends out the evidence in his hand, and thoroughly clears the responsibility of the program team before the dirty water is poured over. Ji Chengyi [v]: it''s useless to say more. Facts prove everything¡¾ [Video] What Ji Chengyi throws out is the surveillance video in the hotel. The hotel they choose this time is the industry of Ji family. After the incident, Ji Chengze immediately let him go to the hotel to call out the surveillance video. As soon as the hotel saw that the visitor was the second son of the boss''s family, it cooperated very well in the whole process. It soon drew out all the videos at the time of the incident and handed them to Ji Chengyi. Su Jing naively thought that the program had not started shooting at that time, and there was no camera at the scene. Even if she really pushed people down, there would be no evidence to prove that she pushed them. However, she forgets that any hotel that is a little larger will install cameras to prevent such a situation. The video is taken from above, and the picture is still clear. The first vision of the picture is an Ruixin. It starts when they go out. Then Tao Xinyuan comes and holds an Ruixin''s hand. They talk and laugh and move forward. The two brothers of the Ji family stand on both sides of them. Then Su Jing goes into the mirror and follows the four for a while. When an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan stop at the stairway, they suddenly rush out and push them out. The last paragraph is especially enlarged. It can be clearly seen that an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are pushed out of balance and almost fall downstairs. When Ji Chengze and Ji Chengze are in a critical moment, they pull people back to avoid the tragedy. On the way back, an Ruixin''s shoulder hits Su Jing just after them. Su Jing is hit sideways, loses her balance, and falls with her back to the stairs. Chapter 368 It has been said for a long time that the camera is the least deceitful thing in the world. It can faithfully restore some things that cannot be explained or argued by language. Is this what someone calls being hit downstairs? People who watch the complete video think of it. "Tut tut Tut, there are always crafty people who want to harm me. This time, Xinxin was shot while lying down. Even if she was almost pushed downstairs, there was a pot flying from the sky. I have a premonition that the sunspots are about to arrive at the battlefield, shivering "Our little round is so lovely! Even some people got such a cruel hand, or Ji Zong Er Shao''s quick reaction, now Yuanyuan and Xinxin are lying in the hospital! " "I''ve long said that Su Jing''s talk is bitchy, and it''s special. When I watched the program before, the male star who was embarrassed to partner with her was annoyed to see her." "Trouble + 1. Before watching the program, I felt that the woman was sick, and I felt so good that I would skip every time I watched it. " "Who can tell me who Su Jing is? I haven''t heard of her before." There is such a video to testify that the onlookers and Su Jing''s fans were silent for the first time. However, in order to prevent the resurgence of these people, Ji Chengyi still followed his elder brother''s instructions and let the later editors rush to work all night. He quickly edited the materials of the day and released them at this critical moment. Yaosheng official microblog [v]: in view of Su Jing''s malicious slander on "nice to meet you" program group and our company''s artists, as well as deliberately guiding the network public opinion to confuse right and wrong. In order to restore the truth, the company has made coordination with the TV station. The sixth issue of "nice to meet you", originally scheduled to be released on Saturday night, will open at 12 noon today. Non members can also watch it online. The station will air it at the usual time this Saturday night. In addition, in view of Su Jing''s repeated violation of the original intention of the program in the process of recording the program, resulting in adverse effects, and the deliberate murder of our company''s artists an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan during the break time, our company has sent a lawyer''s letter to its team and myself, advising Su Jing to withdraw and suing Su Jing for intentional wounding. The results of the incident will be announced to you one after another. Please continue to pay attention to it. " "To dissuade Su Jing? It''s long overdue! Before that, I was really annoyed when I saw her. The other CP groups were very good. When I turned to her painting style, it was totally wrong! " "That''s right, that''s right. I went to watch this program for the sake of mosquitoes before. As a result, I saw that the woman was embarrassed by mosquitoes. I was so angry that I wanted to slap her in the face!" "When I saw the second episode of this program, I gave it up. I remember that there was a scene when Su Jing asked mosquitoes to buy her ice cream. As a result, mosquitoes ran a long way in hot weather and finally bought her a cone. She thought too much of it and didn''t sell well, so she threw the cone into the garbage can in front of the mosquito. I still remember mosquito''s stunned and helpless expression. I love you so much. I put it on my heart. I love you so much. What''s wrong with you "I decided to turn over the program from the beginning to see how much this woman has done." "Take me upstairs!" "It''s really a piece of rat excrement that spoils a pot of porridge. This program is very good, and Nie Wenjing is also very good, but Su Jing is not good." Chapter 369 Yao Sheng''s official blog accident caused a group of people to run back and reread the contents of the previous five issues, and some people who didn''t watch the program also passed along because of curiosity. The reason is not to see the other couple show love, but to see how wonderful Su Jing, who wrote, directed and acted in a big play, is so funny. From these messages, we can see that Nie Wenjing''s fans have a deep resentment against Su Jing. This time, it''s just an outbreak point. When they went to the show before, they pointed out that Su Jing and Nie Wenjing are the same company''s elder martial brother and sister. After fans have been fans of Nie Wenjing for so many years, how can they not figure out that there is nepotism in them? I''m worried that Su Jing''s abuse will affect the audience on the one hand and Nie Wenjing''s on the other, which makes Nie Wenjing feel embarrassed in the company. Now that Su Jing has offended Yao Sheng, she has been dissuaded by the program team. If such a scandal breaks out again, it will probably be ruined. How could Nie Wenjing''s fans miss such a good opportunity? At this moment, all the dissatisfaction in the past broke out, wearing all kinds of waistcoats and rushing into the battlefield. Ji Chengyi looks at a group of people on the Internet to brush Su Jing, but he doesn''t care too much. Su Jing''s pushing people is a matter of fact. Su Jing is so stupid that she is still restless after she is hospitalized that she has to splash them with dirty water. Although she can''t do without the guidance of unscrupulous media, not everyone is blind with so many eyes on the Internet. He is also not afraid of Su Jing to make any more moths, as long as 12 o''clock video, her passers-by margin is estimated to have little left. At that time, it will be up to her agency to give them an account. If we put it there to control their attitude, it can only be a small thing but never a big thing. Ji Chengyi, who is in command of the public relations department to send out the draft and follow-up disposal methods, is not very happy after all this. He was scared yesterday, not only his sister-in-law, but also his little Yuanyuan. What happened? After his brother explained everything, he left with his sister-in-law. When he went back, he would surely take advantage of the fact that his sister-in-law was frightened and use his body to pacify her frightened heart, killing two birds with one stone. But he this wretch, Yuanyuan is taken home by his elder brother even if, also must be thrown down to deal with these disorderly things. I didn''t close my eyes all night. Now the dark circles are falling down. I''m tired! In fact, Ji Chengyi really wronged his brother. After an Ruixin and Ji Chengze leave, they rush back to the next city. When they return to the hotel, an Ruixin has fallen asleep. Ji Chengze didn''t have the heart to wake people up, so he went back to the room with people in his arms. He slept peacefully all night. The next morning, Ji Chengze wanted to comfort his new wife. An Ruixin had already reported to the crew as if nothing had happened. After seeing Ji Chengyi''s surveillance video, an Ruixin turned off her mobile phone and focused on shooting. However, she soon found that she had a big problem. Concubine Yu in Elegy of the Chu Han Dynasty is a strong and independent woman. After entering the military camp with Xiang Yu, she began to learn self-defense skills. She didn''t want to be able to go on the stage to kill the enemy like a general. At least she could protect herself and not drag people around her. The key is that the self-defense skills of concubine Yu are taught by Xiang Yu himself, hand in hand! Chapter 370 Handlebar, yes, handlebar! There is a part of the story where the action of concubine Yu is not in place. In order to guide her to fight in person, Xiang Yu encircles her in his arms from behind, holds her wrist and lifts her up. Concubine Yu''s back is close to Xiang Yu''s chest, and the whole person is surrounded by each other''s breath. Because of the posture, they are very close to each other. When they are close to an Ruixin, they can touch Wen Zhengrong''s face as long as they turn their heads. Not only that, Wen Zhengrong''s hand did not know when to climb up her waist and gently supported her side. An Ruixin is stunned, the whole person is stiff, looking at Wen Zhengrong''s eyes is a bit shocked and helpless. "Ka, stop, Ruixin, your movements are too rigid, and your eyes are not right." On hearing the director''s call, an Ruixin immediately got out of Wen Zhengrong''s arms, slightly relieved, turned to Feng Zhicheng and said, "I''m sorry, director, I just didn''t have a good mood." Feng Zhicheng didn''t blame her too much. An Ruixin played well in the last few plays. It''s understandable that one of the plays was abnormal. However, after several remakes, an Ruixin''s reaction was almost the same as before, and Feng Zhicheng''s face was a little ugly at last. But soon, he seemed to think of something. He looked at an Ruixin with a smile, and said with a smile: "the previous scenes were not all very good. How could he be afraid of hands and feet when he arrived at this emotional scene? Can''t Ruixin have never been in love before? " An Ruixin was a little embarrassed and gave a dry smile. She did not deny it but did not admit it. "OK, you go to the side first, find the feeling of the script, and we''ll shoot other scenes first." Feng Zhicheng sees that an Ruixin is not in the state. He sighs and directly asks Wen Zhengrong to take an Ruixin to the side of the play and shoot other parts first. Wen Zhengrong eyes slightly bright, with an Ruixin to one side, said with a smile: "you just too nervous." The smile on an Ruixin''s face became more and more stiff. There was a man who had obvious intention to himself behind her. Only when she was not nervous could she have a ghost. An Ruixin took a deep breath, looked up at Wen Zhengrong and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly thought of my boyfriend when I was just filming. I''m always in a daze. I''m so sorry for the trouble you''ve caused." Wen Zhengrong''s smile on Wen Yan''s face froze, staring at an Ruixin''s eyes. After a long time, she tentatively asked: "boyfriend?" "Yes, I have a boyfriend. He likes to encircle my waist and hold me in his arms like Wen Yingdi just did. It''s nothing to do between lovers, it''s a bit embarrassing to do with others. " An Ruixin raised her head to meet Wen Zhengrong''s eyes and said, "I know it''s taboo to bring personal emotions into my work, so I''m sorry. Please give me some time to get used to it." "Get used to it a little bit?" Wen Zhengrong narrowed his eyes, with a point of expectation and uncertainty in his tone, "adapt to the fact that you like another person?" An Ruixin heard Wen Zhengrong''s voice out of the string. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She said faintly, "no, let me get used to it a little bit and treat you as him." Not you as my boyfriend, but you as he, because I only like him, will not like other people. So, even if I have to show my closeness to you in the play, it''s just because I think of you as him. Chapter 371 An Ruixin''s words are not straightforward, but they are not implicit. Yes, that''s what she said on purpose! Wen Zhengrong was very clear about his mind, but he didn''t say it directly. If she said to him directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you. Please stay away from me." Being said to be too high or too light on the shelf may turn people''s satire on their own amorous. It''s better to tell Wen Zhengrong that she already has someone she likes, and she doesn''t intend to empathize with her, so that Wen Zhengrong can give up pestering herself. How could Wen Zhengrong not recognize the meaning of an Ruixin''s words? The smile on her face has faded clean. Then, suddenly he reached out and pressed her on the wall. He looked into the eyes of the people in front of him and said, "I thought you should know what I think of you." This man is not forced to jump over the wall! An Ruixin was nervous, but she kept calm and looked at him without flinching: "of course, I know that we are partners. Wen Yingdi''s Thoughts on me are only the thoughts of partners, and they can only be the thoughts of partners." Wen Zhengrong''s eyes narrowed, and they looked at each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, Wen Zhengrong was the first to lose the battle. Wen Zhengrong looked at the vigilant and defensive eyes of the people in front of him and asked: "is he really that good?" An Ruixin was stunned, and then burst into a smile: "no one is qualified to judge whether he is good or not except me, and in my eyes, he is the best." An Ruixin''s smile surprised Wen Zhengrong for a moment. But on second thought, the smile didn''t bloom for himself. The so-called surprise turned into bitterness and jealousy. I envy someone who meets the person before me, and I envy that person who can enjoy this amazing experience alone. An Ruixin takes advantage of Wen Zhengrong''s stupefied spirit, reaches out her hand and pushes people out two steps to distance each other. "We are actors, our duty is acting, so our relationship is limited to partners in a play. In the future, I will pay attention not to transfer my personal emotions to my work. I also hope that Wen Yingdi, like me, will not bring his personal emotions to my work, let alone bring them to reality. Otherwise, it will only cause trouble to each other. " An Ruixin said, turning around and ready to leave, who knows just two steps ahead, then listen to Wen Zhengrong dumb voice asked: "can you tell me, who is the person you like?" Wen Zhengrong''s voice is very calm, just like the silence before the storm. An Ruixin at the foot of a meal, but did not speak. Wen Zhengrong looked at her back and asked tentatively, "is that the man who took you away from Mu''s house that day?" Annie didn''t answer and went on. Wen Zhengrong stood in the same place, silently watching an Ruixin go away, for a long time just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and dropped his eyes. After an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong made it clear, they found a quiet corner to have a rest. As soon as they sat down, they saw a familiar figure coming together. "Sister Xin, you and Wen Yingdi... You..." An Ruixin looked up at Du Yiyang''s worried and curious face. Her eyes turned slightly, and she suddenly came close and joked: "I said, little brother Yiyang, you care about me so much, don''t you take a fancy to me?" Chapter 372 "Sister Xin, you... I..." Du Yiyang was stunned. After reaction, his face turned red and stuttered, "I didn''t... Didn''t..." "Nothing? You just don''t like me? Although I''m a little older than you, my face can''t be regarded as old, can it? You don''t like it? " "No, no, that''s not what I mean." An Ruixin looks at Du Yiyang''s miserable appearance that he is so anxious that he is sweating and doesn''t know how to explain it. At last, she can''t help laughing. Why didn''t she find this guy so funny before? "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''m kidding you! We just went to the right script. " Du Yiyang saw an Ruixin laughing, quickly reflected that he had been fooled, and his face turned red. But this time is not shy, but a little impatient: "sister Xin, I''m one year younger than you." People in their early twenties are called little brothers. Rao Shi and Du Yiyang are not calm. An Ruixin didn''t expect that what Du Yiyang cared about was this. She joked: "one year younger is not my younger brother?" "I..." Du Yiyang also wanted to distinguish, but he heard Shan Muyu''s voice not far away: "Ruixin, director Feng is calling you there." "Well, I''ll go right away. Let''s discuss this next time, little brother Yi Yang. " Before leaving, an Ruixin teases Du Yiyang and leaves. Du Yiyang looks at an Ruixin''s back and thinks of the scene he just saw unexpectedly. After pondering for a moment, he finally bit his teeth and went to Shan Muyu. He solemnly said, "sister Shan, there''s something I want to talk about. It''s about sister Xin and Wen Yingdi." Shan Muyu originally saw Du Yiyang come to find himself, but he didn''t think much of it. When he heard the second half of the sentence, his eyes suddenly narrowed. "You come with me." While listening to Feng Zhicheng not far away, an Ruixin subconsciously looks back and sees Shan Muyu leaving with Du Yiyang. It seems that the direction of their departure is the parking lot? Ann Ruixin frowned, and soon put herself into the shooting without too much attention. Just when the new film was in full swing, at 12 noon, Yaosheng''s official website released the sixth program on time. Before editing, Ji Chengyi, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, asked later editing to cut all the scenes shot by Su Jing in this issue. Fortunately, in the shooting of that day, Su Jing was only active in the first half, and Ji Chengze splashed her in the second half. She spent all her time changing clothes, so there was no scene for her. With the warm-up on the Internet before, and this issue is a special welfare, non members can watch it. Within a few minutes after the video is released, the player of the website is almost jammed. It can also be seen from this that most netizens'' mentality is not too big to watch the excitement. Su Jing''s nature makes it so that she doesn''t need to be vilified by the later editors. She can pull a pile of black pictures directly. In fact, Su Jing didn''t expect that her performance in the previous periods was not good, but at least she was good to her in the later period. She cut off some annoying fragments and beautified some of her coquettish and pathetic fragments. But now it''s just a notice all over the world that she''s arrogant and hypocritical. After watching the first 30 minutes of being late to make everyone wait, and Su Jing''s unrepentant attitude after being late, many people can''t stand it. Chapter 373 "Oh, someone is so famous. They all said they would gather at 9:00, but they arrived at 9:30, which made everyone wait for her for half an hour." "Why are you half an hour late? Why didn''t Nie Wenjing be half an hour late, and why didn''t you scold him? " "That''s it. Nie Wenjing explained that it was a traffic jam on the road. He didn''t know what you were doing." "How can Suha''s brain powder get in? I thought all the people who came here were watching and eating melons! " "Suha smashed the powder, and she took our mosquitoes. Didn''t you hear what they said after Bai Ying? The mosquito went to pick you up very early, and that little bitch smashed it. What happened? Yuanyuan, who is far away, has arrived. It took her more than half an hour to appear. Isn''t it obvious who the problem is? " "Yes, we don''t have to carry this pot. Although they were late together, did you see Su Jing apologizing? It''s US mosquitoes who are there all the time. Su Jing stands beside her and doesn''t have any regrets. I don''t know where she got her face! " "Did anyone find that when Su Jing got off the bus, the mosquito went to lead her? What''s the woman''s attitude? I really want to hit someone!" "I don''t know who Su Jing is until I tell you the truth. But look at her. She''s arrogant all the time. She''s so superior that she dares to look down on us mosquitoes. It''s almost the same for other people to look down on her. " Through the camera lens, many people can see Su Jing''s rare side. Before that, Su Jing had been selling good women''s designs. With her young age and tender face, it was easy to arouse people''s pity. But in the program, she was late to play a big name, and she didn''t respect the elders in the circle at all. Su Jing, of course, is not really stupid. Generally, when recording a program, she will still remember her personal design, even if she doesn''t like Nie Wenjing any more, she will install it a little bit. However, what she didn''t expect was that she and Nie Wenjing were always waiting for the show to arrive before shooting. Even if she was late, she would give her some psychological preparation after she was late and pretend to shoot again. But this time is different. This time, the program was shot by four groups of people together. Maybe they will give her some time to prepare and wait for her to get out of the car. But the other three couples had already arrived. They agreed to start shooting at nine o''clock, so their camera would be turned on at nine o''clock naturally. When shooting a few people, they didn''t take photos of Su Jing and their couple by the way. Under N scenes, there is nothing she can do to hide what she has done. It is very likely that this section will be cut off in normal times. But who let Su Jing die on her own? Even if she has a bad attitude, she still tries to shake the pot with the program group and an Ruixin. With so much black history in her hands, does the program group not try to black people in? It''s just the beginning. The video pop-up area and the microblog comment area have exploded. Netizens have added a series of pronouns to Su Jing''s comments, such as "playing big cards", "being arrogant" and "being different in appearance" after "a vicious woman who shouts to catch a thief". Many people think that at the beginning, it''s so high-energy that nothing can destroy their three outlooks. However, those who think so are soon beaten in the face. Chapter 374 After watching the edited biscuit game, I finally came to the key point of breakfast. Seeing Su Jing stand up and walk in the direction of Ji Chengyi, the audience has already felt something. "What is Su Biao trying to do? The mosquito is clearly on the table over there. What is she doing over there "Did you notice that when Su Jing just came over, she always intentionally or unintentionally went to the side of Er Shao. I always feel that something big is going to happen. " "Hold the front of the small partner, I also have this feeling!" The little friends of the screen felt sensitive and held each other together, shivering. But Su Jing didn''t disappoint people either. She said, "Mr. Ji, I don''t like steamed buns. Can I have some toast?" And "Er Shao, I also like shrimp." Really let the audience watching the video from a goose bumps. "It turns out that Suu is after Er Shao. No wonder she looks down on us mosquitoes. We mosquitoes have no money to support her canary." "Don''t mix Er Shao with this whore. It''s disgusting." "The last sentence of Er Shao is that her boyfriend tries to blow up her watch. It''s the right way to deal with this kind of goods!" "It''s touching that Su Jing didn''t like steamed buns. She just wanted something to eat in the past. The first place has so much food. What''s the matter with them? Is it enough to insult people for such a little food? " "The water army upstairs? It''s not the water army, it''s also the virgin bitch. Su Jing, it''s just something to eat in the past? Can the girl be a little more reserved, and her eyes are hanging on ER Shao? Do you really think others can''t see her shameless? What''s more, people have to give you what you want to eat? If I don''t give it to you, I''m mean? What robber logic? The first place came from Er Shao and Yuanyuan. Since she wanted to eat better, why didn''t she work harder with her partner at the beginning of the game? " "Insulting? Er Shao, it''s for Yuanyuan to fight against injustice! Don''t you listen to that little cheap? The population is sour. If you want to eat shrimp, others will have to rush to give it to you? If you can''t eat it, you''ll be sour. If you don''t see the white shadow, you won''t be able to see it? " "I''ll tell you how a gentle person after Bai Ying suddenly becomes so strong. The death of her feelings is not once or twice. She has already made public anger!" "We nearly pushed Yuanyuan downstairs just for a plate of shrimp we couldn''t eat. This woman''s heart is really poisonous!" I have to say that Su Jing is really gifted and has the ability to pull hatred, After Nie Wenjing''s fans exploded and saw Su Jing''s weird satire that Tao Xinyuan ate a lot, Tao Xinyuan''s fans also exploded, crazily pulling Su Jing''s fans and the navy to tear them apart. The fans of Bai tingxue and an Ruixin, needless to say, joined the war as early as Bai tingxue''s statement, and an Ruixin''s fans joined the tearing team as soon as they saw the previous surveillance video. Four fans unite to tear one person, the effect can be imagined. Su Jing''s fans had already taken off half of the powder when the surveillance video came out, and the other half was ready to wait and see for a while. Unfortunately, most of the videos in this issue have collapsed. Some of them took the initiative to take off the powder, while some of them were torn by the other four fans, so they dare not take off the powder. Seeing that things are not going well, Su Jing has to step up her efforts to hire water troops and try to clean up the situation. Chapter 375 However, Su Jing''s tweeting evidence is solid, and it''s also true that she played a big role in the program. What the navy can do is to confuse right and wrong, fabricate facts, attack others, magnify some small details and divert people''s attention. "This program was recorded by Yaosheng, and Su Jing was injured while recording the program. Yao Sheng doesn''t mention the compensation at all. Instead, he works with his boss and artists to microblog and abuse a girl. Who knows if this program is deliberately shoddy, malicious pieced together black home, in order to shirk responsibility? " "That is, a group of masters accompany a group of so-called entertainment industry elder sister and elders to isolate and embarrass a girl. It''s really chilling to haggle over a little thing." "Su Jing is a junior in the program group. She''s a little younger. What''s the matter with her? Is it possible to do so? " The Marines are very eloquent, and what they say is really like that. Unfortunately, the majority of netizens who have been brainwashed by the two videos have already made a qualitative impression of Su Jing. No matter how they say it, what they get is just more violent cursing. "Do you want compensation for your own death? What about your faces? Let the dog eat it! According to your opinion, I''m going to the second floor of my house to jump and break my leg. Should I ask the government to compensate me because I was injured on the boundary of the country? " "Upstairs, Sujing''s little whore smashed the hired Navy. No doubt, you''re not a member of the program group. How can you know that they''ve pieced together black people maliciously? If you don''t have evidence, don''t be blind. " "I''m really weak and reasonable in this world. You only see that she is isolated by everyone, why don''t you think about why she is isolated? Do others have to look at her age and tolerate her when they kill themselves? I''m sorry, I''m impatient. If I see this kind of person, no matter whether I''m older or younger, my first reaction is to kick her to death, but it''s light to isolate her! " "It''s really funny to say she''s small, OK? Our Yuanyuan is younger than her? Why not see Yuanyuan so much? Don''t talk about your age. The future flower of our motherland won''t carry this pot! " "It''s almost twenty, and it''s still young? big baby? Even if she is small compared with others, what do you think she has done? When you are young, you can easily seduce other men, and you can push people down the stairs for a moment? When you are young, the whole world is your mother "Oh, it''s so small. I''ll seduce a man when I''m so young. When I grow up, I''ll get it?" "I''m tired of this kind of Gongju. I can''t afford to hurt it!" "The water army is getting rough. It''s not clear that it''s going to wash. The humble people with different appearances are getting rough in the entertainment circle!" This group of people saw that in the spring screen area, they ran to Ji Chengze''s microblog to attack Ji Chengze. The reason is that Ji Chengze spills Su Jing''s juice in the program, and a big man openly embarrasses a weak woman with no quality and demeanor. Ji Chengze spills juice on Su Jing when she comes over. When this scene appears in the video, the audience only feels relieved, but putting it on the microblog becomes the weapon of these water forces. For a moment, the Internet is full of stories about Ji Chengze''s splashing Sujing juice. In this regard, Ji Chengze only sneered at this group of people. Ji Chengze [v]: if I have manners, my family will know. I don''t need to report to you. Chapter 376 The water army was stunned, and so were the onlookers. Half a day later, the water army seemed to react suddenly, holding Ji Chengze''s words as a curse. It''s a pity that a reply has been quietly pushed to the top of the comment area before they have had enough abuse. "Ji Chengze [v]: Shuijun IP and the list have been handed over to lawyers together. The lawyer''s letter will be sent to your home soon. There''s no need to rush." A reply, the success of these skipping soldiers seconds into a slag. The water army was stupid and the onlookers were excited. "666, boss, side leak!" "Do you really think that if boss makes a reality show, just like those stars in the circle, he can provide entertainment for you? Keymen, get ready for a lawsuit. " "Ha ha ha, why am I so gloating? Obviously, it''s none of my business. When I saw that these soldiers were shriveled, I immediately laughed like a child of 200 Jin. " "I don''t know why I feel a little familiar with the tone. Boss, to be honest, have you been in collusion with Xingchen?" "Yes, this Xinxin accident, most of the stars did not appear, unscientific ah!" "Is it because this time the main black is the program group, so the star didn''t do it?" "The stars are really true to Xinxin! However, the boss''s response really reminds me of xingxingdada. Xingxingdada doesn''t really have a secret relationship with the boss, does it "Upstairs brain hole can, but you are so easy to be star big and boss look up the water table, after all, your brain hole is to question the loyalty of star big and boss to Xinxin." In the eyes of many people, especially fans of an Ruixin, the hand pluckable star is a technology house cute girl who likes an Ruixin. It''s not unreasonable to put this person together with Ji Chengze. Ji Chengyi, one of the insiders, hardly choked on the water after seeing the comment. His eldest brother in a vest is not only mistaken for cute sister paper, but also made up by his brain to be a pair with himself! Ji Chengyi while gloating around the comments, while the early preparation of the "good to meet you" amusement park did not broadcast clips to let out. It''s no surprise that it has received countless clicks and comments. Most people feel that Su Jing''s idea of climbing high has already existed, and Ji Chengze has been angered by it. No wonder Ji Chengze spills her juice as soon as she sees her coming. At that time, Ji Chengze just finished the follow-up communication with the lawyer team, and strongly explained that he did not intend to settle with Sujing brokerage company. Just after the negotiation, I received a call from mother Ji. "Chengze, we''ve heard about Xinxin. I mean to your father, if the entertainment industry is really so chaotic and dangerous, let her go home. It''s better to arrange a position for her in the company. It hurts to see her so hurt and slandered. " Ji Chengze was silent for a long time: "Mom, Xinxin likes this job very much. I love her, so I respect her." In some ways, he didn''t want to let him leave the land of right and wrong. He wanted to hide her, not to let anyone find her good, covet her, hurt her, let her become his private property. But he also knew that if he did, Annie would not be happy. He didn''t want to make her unhappy, and he didn''t want to make him feel that they were not equal. Therefore, all he can do is to protect her, respect her, and kill all the possibilities that may hurt her in the cradle. Chapter 377 The other end of the phone is silent for a long time. Ji Chengze hears a sigh from the opposite side. Then the person on the other end of the phone turns from Ji''s mother to Ji''s father. "Protect your own woman. Don''t let your mother worry." "Well." Father and son were not talkative at all, and then they talked a few words. After Ji''s father repeatedly hinted that Ji''s mother and father miss him and an Ruixin, he finally relented and promised to take her home when an Ruixin was free. Pacify the family, Ji Chengze just hang up the phone, immediately another call came in. Ji Chengze took a look at the three words "single dusk rain" displayed on the mobile phone screen, frowned slightly, and soon picked it up. "I''m Ji Chengze. What''s up?" The person on the other end of the phone said a few words seriously. Ji Chengze''s face gradually became ugly and angry from the beginning. At the same time, Su Jing, who is still lying in the hospital, looks at the public opinion on the Internet, and her face is distorted. Call her agent and ask her to continue to buy water army to wash her white. However, she was told that Ji Chengze''s Micro blog reply was not a bluff. Some of the former water army have already received a letter from a lawyer. The rest of the Navy, fearing that they would be the next victims, did not dare to take over the business. Su Jing was so angry that she smashed her cell phone on the spot. She was so scared that the female nurse who was about to give her a change shivered. As if feeling the nurse''s eyes on her, Su Jing''s face sank. She swept away the tray on one side of the table and roared: "what are you looking at? Get out, get out The nurse was frightened by her, but still did her duty to pacify: "Miss, you have a slight concussion. You can''t be so excited." The response to her is the same thing that hit her head-on and Su Jing''s more hysterical roar: "get out, tell you to get out, don''t you hear me?" The nurse dodged the lost utensils. Her face was also a little ugly. She glanced at Su Jing on the bed. She didn''t say anything and left the ward. As soon as the nurse left, Su Jing gasped and went back to the hospital bed. The sequelae of concussion made her whole brain buzzing and dizzy, and her mood became more and more agitated. I don''t know how long after that, the door of the ward opened again with a click. Su Jing was annoyed. If she didn''t want to, it was a low roar: "I told you to go away?" As expected, the nurse''s submissive apology didn''t ring out. Instead, a sulky male voice came: "what do you look like now?" Su Jing heard the man''s voice, her eyes were slightly bright, and she reached out to grab his clothes: "uncle, uncle, help me, help me." But the man flashed to the side, avoided Su Jing''s hand, and hummed coldly: "can I help you? I can''t protect myself now. " Su Jing''s uncle is a senior manager of Su Jing''s and Nie Wenjing''s brokerage company. He had only agreed to let her sign his own company when he saw that his niece was good-looking and had a little music background. He also tried every means to find such a good resource for her to make her famous. But what happened? A good card to play poor, but also very likely to drag their own! "The lawyer letters from Dow and Yaosheng have been sent to the company. When you are better, I will ask your agent to negotiate with you. Remember, everything you''ve done before is out of your own will and has nothing to do with the company. " Chapter 378 The man''s words are clearly intended to abandon himself. Su Jing is really afraid. She stands up and wants to catch the man''s clothes, but because the man steps back, she almost gets out of bed. "Uncle, uncle, you can''t do this to me? I know wrong, know wrong, you help me, help me, I never dare! I... I can get out of this circle. When I go home, I can do anything. Please help me and don''t let them sue me. " Su Jing burst into tears, but she didn''t move the man with a heart of stone. "Now you know how to be afraid? Why didn''t you know you were afraid when you were in a hurry to hold someone''s thigh? In order to make your big lady angry, she tried to push people downstairs, but later she lied to me that you were knocked down. Let me help you buy the media and hype for you. Now, as soon as the video comes out, what can you say? Full of lies, but also want to climb the high branch of other companies, now know afraid, know I''m your uncle? Oh, our company''s temple is too small to accommodate you big Buddha The more a man thinks about it, the more angry he gets. At least he''s been in the Vanity Fair for so long, but in the end he''s been cheated by his relatives. Well, it''s a waste of effort to raise an unfamiliar dog. The man finally took a look at Su Jing and dropped a sentence: "you should do it yourself." I left without looking back. Su Jing is completely flustered. Her last backers are all down. What else can she do to bring the dead back to life. Accused by two big companies, her entertainment career is over, and she may go to jail! be in jail! At the thought that she might be in prison, Su Jing was crazy. She hugged her shivering body and screamed hoarsely. However, simply putting all the responsibility on Su Jing does not really reassure the agency behind her. Nie Yiyi''s business before is a very loud alarm for many brokerage companies. Want to know Nie Yiyi offended Yao Sheng, end what end? Not to mention her family''s ruin, her training agency went bankrupt overnight. Now Su Jing''s story is similar to Nie Yiyi''s before. No, it''s more serious than that. This time Su Jing offended Tao! Although the industry under Dow''s name is not involved in the entertainment industry, it is also a king in the jewelry industry. How can a small brokerage company compare its contacts? As long as he wants, he can kill their small company every minute! For this matter, the company''s senior management held an emergency meeting. As Su Jing''s relative, Su Jing''s uncle had a huge responsibility to introduce her to the company. But now, people are not in the mood to pursue these things. The most important thing now is how to get through this crisis. A group of people discussed for a long time, but finally they didn''t know who suddenly said: "isn''t Nie Wenjing, the artist of the company, a good relationship with several artists of Yaosheng? Why don''t you ask him to plead with them and let Yaosheng let us go? " This proposal sounds ridiculous, but it has been supported by many people unexpectedly. This group of people are also forced to do nothing. From all aspects, Yao Sheng and Tao can crush them with any move. Their strength is unmatched. They can only start from other aspects. Dead horses are living horse doctors. Soon, the senior management of the company contacted Nie Wenjing''s agent and told him to talk about it with Nie Wenjing. Chapter 379 Nie Wenjing was still a little confused at the beginning when he received the news. How could the top management of the company suddenly care about him, the "old man" of the company. It''s also a kind consolation and a promise that the company''s resources will give priority to him in the future, so that he doesn''t have to worry about the company''s welfare. With such enthusiasm, Nie Wenjing once doubted that the company''s top management really had a conscience. He knew that he had been poisoned by Su Jing during this period, and promised all kinds of sympathy. But Nie Wenjing was not the boy who just entered the entertainment industry in his early twenties and didn''t know anything. He just thought about it. The company''s actions, all kinds of signs, let Nie Wenjing''s idea is more inclined to nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal! Sure enough, Nie Wenjing was not particularly surprised when he heard the agent''s Secret disclosure, hoping that he could go to Ann Ruixin, Bai tingxue and others to ask Yaosheng not to embarrass their agency too much because of Su Jing. On the contrary, he had such a feeling. After feeling, Nie Wenjing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He has been in this company for almost five years, and he is considered an old man, but how much has the company given him in the past five years? Not only did he not really give him any substantial help, but a large number of old people in the company have left this year. One of the reasons is that the company advocates supporting new people but suppressing old people. Old people like Nie Wenjing usually sign long-term contracts of six or ten years. When the contract is about to expire, what the company is doing is not to improve the welfare of the elders who have brought the company''s fame and try to keep the people. Instead, it starts to praise the new people, trying to squeeze the old people''s surplus value in the last period of time and take the new people out with the old people''s fame. When the new people have a little fame, they kick the old people away, It''s really making the best of everything. Those who left before were almost treated like this, but now... It''s his turn. Su Jing is just the beginning. There will be a second Su Jing and a third Su Jing next... When his value is drained, will he be kicked out like those predecessors? While driving, Nie Wenjing recalled all kinds of things that happened in the past few years when he entered the circle, as well as all kinds of inaction of the company. He was more or less absent-minded. Only when there was a scream around him did he wake up. As soon as he looked up, he saw a little girl standing at a zebra crossing not far from his car. Seeing that the car was about to hit the little girl, Nie Wenjing''s face changed and he quickly stepped on the brake. At the same time, a fiery red figure suddenly came from the side and hugged the girl. The screeching sound of the brakes scared the front of the car and attracted the attention of the people around. Nie Wenjing nearly missed the steering wheel because of the sudden stop of his car. After being pulled back by the safety belt, he was stunned for two seconds. He quickly got out of the car to check the situation of the person in front of the car. "You... Are you all right? Did you get hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Nie Wenjing''s voice awakens the red skirt woman who holds the child in her arms. Lin Xiyao touches the head of the child in her arms and makes sure that she is not hurt. Then she stands up and turns her head to point at Nie Wenjing, which is a taunt. "You don''t have eyes when you drive! Don''t you see a child walking in the street? " Chapter 380 Nie Wenjing was stunned by her roar. After a while, he reflected and looked at the girl who pointed to himself in the street. The girl looks about the same size as herself. She is tall and almost equal to her eyes when she puts on high heels. Her face is more and more ruddy with a big red skirt. Her beautiful brown eyes are staring at the eldest because of anger. She looks unexpectedly... Lovely. "Well, are you listening to me? What are you doing? Give me some reaction. Well, I said you can''t be drunk driving or tired driving, can you Lin Xiyao''s voice sounded again, waking Nie Wenjing in a daze. Nie Wenjing said: "I''m not drunk driving, and I''m not tired driving. Sorry, I didn''t see the road clearly just now. Did you hurt yourself? Do you need to go to the hospital for examination? I''ll take you there now. " "You..." Lin Xiyao still wants to talk. A woman''s scream comes not far away. Then a woman in her early 30s rushes over from the other end of the street and hugs the little girl beside Lin Xiyao. "Lele, are you ok? Any injuries? Why did you suddenly come out? You''re really going to scare mom to death. " When the little girl saw her mother''s big eyes, she let go of Lin Xiyao''s skirt and threw herself into the arms of the visitors, crying and calling for her mother. Seeing this, Lin Xiyao''s face became more and more gloomy. As soon as her face turned, she began to scold the mother: "how do you become a mother? The child is so young, let her run around, ran to the road, was hit by a car how to do? " The woman noticed that there was a car next to the child. She was afraid and held the child up and down to make sure whether the child was injured. Nie Wenjing just reflected that the woman in red had nothing to do with the child at all. The one who came behind was the child''s mother. "The child is OK, just this young lady hugged her ahead of time, I also stopped the car in time, didn''t hit it." The child''s mother was slightly relieved, holding the child, while thanking Lin Xiyao, she promised that she would pay attention to the child and not let her run around. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, no one was injured, several people said clearly, the child''s mother took the child away. When Lin Xiyao saw that everyone had left, she didn''t continue to embarrass Nie Wenjing. She glared at him and dropped a sentence: "pay attention to driving in the future." This just limped around and left. Nie Wenjing was stunned. He soon found that Lin Xiyao was wearing high heels. He just rushed to save the child in such a hurry that he might have sprained his foot accidentally. It makes Nie Wenjing tremble with fear that he will fall down in the next second. In situ Leng for a few seconds, Nie Wenjing hurried forward to hold Lin Xiyao''s hand and said with a smile: "you are injured, I will take you to the hospital." "No Lin Xiyao shakes her head and wants to pull her hand back. However, Nie Wenjing''s strength is much stronger than her. She doesn''t have the chance to break free. For several times, instead of drawing her hand back, she became red. Lin Xiyao was finally annoyed: "I don''t need it!" Nie Wenjing face unchanged, still smile: "no matter how to say you will be injured also have my reason, it is to give me a chance to make up for the past, I send you to the hospital, OK?" Lin Xiyao looked at the smile on Nie Wenjing''s face, as if she had thought of something. She didn''t turn her face. After a while, she said in a dull voice, "whatever you want." Chapter 381 An Ruixin knows nothing about Nie Wenjing''s episode. Xu is that what she said with Wen Zhengrong before played a role. In the next shooting, Chinese Zhengrong didn''t touch her like before. The physical contact between them was not as exaggerated as before. At least, within the acceptable range of an Ruixin, the scene of practicing sword stuck all the time was finally finished. At the end of the day''s shooting, when Ann Ruixin returned to the hotel, the bad things on the Internet had basically been dealt with. As soon as she entered the door, an Ruixin smelled a strong aroma of rice. Looking at it, she saw Ji Chengze bringing out plates of rich dishes from the lunch box. The fragrance and color are different from the fast food in the restaurant. Ji Chengze heard the news and looked up at an Ruixin. The expression on his face was soft: "back." "Well." An Ruixin put aside her coat, walked slowly to Ji Chengze and asked, "what are these?" "What my mother asked Aunt Li to do are all the dishes you said you like. Try them to see if you like them." An Ruixin is a little surprised: "these are all made by Aunt Li?" But isn''t Aunt Li supposed to be in s city? It''s at least two hours'' journey from s city to Z city. These meals look like they just came out of the pot. Even if they are prepared by her side and reheated here, they can''t be so fresh. What a mistake! As if seeing an Ruixin''s doubts, Ji Chengze went forward and pulled the person to the table to sit down, explaining: "Aunt Li''s hometown is in Z City, and her home is quite close to here. Mom heard that you can''t get used to the food outside, and there''s no place for you to cook by yourself, so she just let Aunt Li take a few days off and let her go home with her wife and take charge of our three meals a day. " An Ruixin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Chengze kept his little habit in mind and told his family about it. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Ji''s mother would take such trifles to heart. Just for her little habit, she specially arranged Aunt Li to take care of their three meals a day. This feeling of being loved by her elders has never been felt by her since her parents died. I didn''t expect that after many years, I felt it again in another elder. At this moment, she realized that she had a lover and a new family, and she was no longer a person. An Ruixin''s lips were slightly crooked. As she lowered her head to eat, she said, "thank Ji for me." Ji Chengze picked an eyebrow: "still call aunt?" An Ruixin under the action of a meal, voice and low a few points: "thank mom for me." Ji Chengze eyes across a smile, which finally mercifully let her go. An Ruixin didn''t eat well these two days. No matter in the production group or the program group, she didn''t eat very much. She took two bites and didn''t dare to eat any more. It''s not easy to eat a meal made by trusted acquaintances, and it''s all her favorite dishes. The consequence of an Ruixin''s open stomach is inevitable... Too much to eat. After dinner, an Ruixin, as usual, lay on Ji Chengze''s thigh and let him knead his stomach to eat. Ji Chengze is happy to enjoy such a rare welfare. While his staff are freeing up, he begins to make up for tonight''s "supper". Chapter 382 An Ruixin knew nothing about the dangerous ideas in Ji Chengze''s head. After being rubbed comfortably, she asked without any trace: "you are staying in this room waiting for me to come back again today?" Ji Chengze picked pick eyebrows, always feel this problem some inexplicable strange, deep voice back sentence: "of course not." An Ruixin turned her head and looked at him in surprise. She immediately thought of something. She nodded and said, "Oh, go to Aunt Li to get something to eat." Has he become a useless "family cook" in someone''s eyes? Ji Chengze finally understood what was wrong with an Ruixin''s words. He was angry and funny. He reached out and pinched an Ruixin''s stomach, but said, "the meal was sent by Aunt Li. Ji has a subsidiary in Z city. I went to the subsidiary today." "What for?" An Ruixin was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there was Ji''s industry in Z city. She really doesn''t understand the idea of successful people who open their subsidiaries and their industries all over the country and even all over the world. Ji Chengze a face of course: "surprise inspection." An Ruixin: "for the employees of the subsidiary, we observed a few seconds of silence. "How are you on the set these two days? Do you have a problem? " "Didn''t you ask that before?" An Ruixin turns to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze face unchanged: "before Nie Yiyi things, I don''t worry." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She took the initiative to put her hand around Ji Chengze''s waist and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The crew are very good." Ji Chengze didn''t say anything. An Ruixin seemed to think of something. She looked up and continued: "speaking, I met an acquaintance in the crew. The man in the previous drama group, the man who talked for me online when Nie Yiyi came out, do you remember? He has signed a contract with Yaosheng now, and he has also participated in this film. Although he is only a supporting role, the role is very pleasing. If he can make good use of it, he may be able to make a big hit. " From an Ruixin''s mouth to hear the names of other men, even if you know that an Ruixin has nothing to do with him, Ji Chengze still feels a little unhappy and asks, "you have a good relationship with him?" An Ruixin has heard this for several times, and naturally knows that this guy will start to make trouble again when he says this. Now he turns his head and stares at Ji Chengze''s eyes, and says solemnly, "don''t eat vinegar. I just treat him as my brother, and he just treats me as his sister. It''s not as dirty as you think." An Ruixin''s words make Ji Chengze''s face much better. Thinking of what he heard in Shan Muyu, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t continue to pester Du Yiyang. He said in a deep voice: "well, don''t talk about him, let''s talk about others." "Others?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, some doubts. "Tell me about your partner in this movie. I heard that he is a movie king. How does he look? is it pretty? What do I look like? " Ji Chengze''s series of problems make an Ruixin almost think that he already knows about Wen Zhengrong. But on second thought, what about knowing? She and Wen Zhengrong are innocent. This guy knows that he is jealous at most. "Since I can be a movie king, I can''t find fault with my looks. But I''m your wife. Of course I think you look better. " Ji Chengze frowned, but was not satisfied: "if you were not my wife, you would think he was more beautiful than me?" Chapter 383 This guy is itchy, dare to make such a hypothesis! And the focus of men and women is too far away. Generally speaking, the focus of this sentence should not be "I''m your wife"? What he did make complaints about what he did not make complaints about. It''s important that you look to my taste. " Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright, and he is successfully groomed. Finally, he doesn''t continue to entangle with them on their appearance. Solve the heart of the small pimple, Ji Chengze knead an Ruixin stomach action gradually changed flavor, the atmosphere around the two people also gradually become ambiguous. "Xinxin, you can''t go back on what you promised in the program." Ji Chengze''s voice is low and hoarse, with a touch of languidness and anxiety. An Rui Xin Leng Leng, soon understood what this guy wanted to do, lips slightly hook: "I promised, of course, will not go back." Immediately under Ji Chengze''s surprised gaze, he suddenly got up and ran to the small corner of the house. Ji Chengze was stunned, and soon followed him. However, he saw an Ruixin looking around in the room. He had no time to pay attention to himself. Twisted to wring eyebrow, return a way she is hiding oneself: "what are you looking for?" An Ruixin didn''t speak and continued her actions. After looking inside and outside the house, but she still can''t find what she wants, Annie purses her lips. She is about to take out the phone to ask Shan Muyu, but she accidentally glances at a corner of the bed. An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly ran to the end of the bed, and pulled out a box of cartons from the bottom of the bed. Ji Chengze saw the carton and suddenly had a sense of foreboding. How could it look so... Familiar?! Before he could think about it, Annie had opened the box and pulled out the keyboard, washboard and a bunch of strange things. Ji Chengze: "yes How can these things be here! As if to see what Ji Chengze thought, an Ruixin said with a smile: "today, sister Shan has something to do to go back to s city. I specially asked her to help me with it." At the end of the speech, an Ruixin handed the keyboard and washboard forward and said with a smile, "choose one of these two." Ji Chengze glanced at the two "murder weapons" and said in some confusion, "are you angry?" "I abused my power and colluded with sister Shan to get my itinerary; Regardless of my will, in front of so many people kiss me; The most serious thing is that I took advantage of the danger of others and asked me to sign the unequal treaty twice in a row. I promise you... " Every time an Ruixin said one thing, Ji Chengze''s face was ugly. In the end, Ji Chengze stopped talking. "Let''s settle these accounts tonight. You choose one thing, kneel one thing... "An Ruixin wanted to say, kneel one thing at night, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t bear it, so she changed one night into an hour. "Kneel for an hour for one thing, and four things are four hours. For the rest, kneel down for the last four hours. " No matter how Ji Chengze chooses, an Ruixin puts two things into his arms and turns to take a bath. Ji Chengze left a person standing in place holding the keyboard washboard, unprovoked bleak. Oh, dare to play with her! She really did not drive people out of bed, she just let him kneel keyboard, kneel washboard. Want to go to bed, kneel every day! Chapter 384 Ji Chengze that night chose which kneel, how kneel of an Ruixin don''t know. She only knew that four hours later, her quilt was lifted, and immediately a body wrapped in winter air-conditioning came close to her, which made her shiver. And she this shiver a dozen, that person then dare not move disorderly again, so maintained to hold her into the posture of the bosom to sleep all night. The next morning, an Ruixin woke up in Ji Chengze''s arms. As soon as she woke up, she received Ji Chengze''s good morning kiss as usual. Subsequently, Ji Chengze did not continue to move, the two get up to sort out. When it was almost finished, an Ruixin took Ji Chengze to one side of the bed and sat down, reached out to lift Ji Chengze''s suit pants up. Pull to the knee position, a few looks a little frightening cyan inevitably came into view. An Ruixin took a cold breath and asked in a cold voice, "what did you kneel on last night?" "... washboard." "Are you stupid? Didn''t I give you a keyboard yesterday? " That keyboard an Ruixin is checked, the key is soft, kneeling for a long time will not have too big damage. At that time, she threw the keyboard and the washboard together, looking at the fierce. In fact, it was just to teach this guy a lesson. Who knows this guy usually looks very smart, when he comes to this kind of time, he gets confused and goes to kneel with the washboard! "You''re angry." Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s indignant face, and his eyes quickly crossed with a smile. Because I make you angry, so you must accept the punishment. If you don''t kneel more seriously and have no sincerity, what will you do if you are even more angry? An Ruixin really wants to be upset by this guy. She gives him a hard look, turns around and runs to find the medicine box. It''s not easy to find a bottle of medicinal wine from the medicine box. An Ruixin doesn''t know how to save it, so she pours most of it down and rubs the bruises on Ji Chengze''s legs. Xu is an Ruixin. She is still angry and has a strong kneading force. Ji Chengze only feels that the skin around her knee is hot and painful, but it''s not particularly uncomfortable. When the kneading was almost finished, an Ruixin took a look at the time, threw the wine into Ji Chengze''s arms, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to the production team first. You stay here and have a good rest." Finish saying, head also don''t return of walk, gas pour is more than last night sufficient some. But after seeing the bruise on Ji Chengze''s leg, an Ruixin has basically given up the plan to continue to punish someone. Let him kneel down like this. Finally, he got hurt. It''s not himself that hurts. It''s too bad! Ji Chengze watched an Ruixin leave the room all the way. He looked down at the medicinal wine on his eyes, and the red skin on his knee because he had been rubbed for a long time. The smile of his eyes overflowed without hiding. Sure enough, bitter meat or something is very useful, at least in the future do not have to worry about being punished. Ji Chengze stayed in the room for another period of time, estimated that an Ruixin had almost arrived at the crew, and then called Ji Mingcheng. Poor Secretary Ji seldom makes up for a holiday, but he is awakened by a fatal serial call from his boss. He asks weakly, "president, where are you going to go so early in the morning?" "The troupe of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties." "Crew? You have nothing to do... "What''s the crew doing? Before the words are finished, Ji Mingcheng is completely awake. Wait, this scene, this dialogue, how do you feel so familiar! Chapter 385 The last time Ji Chengze said he was going to the crew, it happened that an Ruixin said on his microblog that he was looking forward to Nie Wenjing''s six abdominal muscles. When Ji Chengze saw this microblog, he left his work to catch the traitor. Therefore, as soon as Ji Chengze says that he wants to go to the production team, Ji Mingcheng''s first thought is: is it difficult that there are goblins in the production team to hook up with our boss lady, and the boss is ready to kill us in a rage?! In this way, Ji Mingcheng''s inner gossip factor is fully active. He jumps out of bed and drives to Ji Chengze''s destination as fast as he can, carrying his boss to the crew. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she had been sold. Her real vinegar jar was leading people to kill her. On this day, an Ruixin finally had a dance scene, which appeared on the eve of the battle of Julu. Xiang Yu was about to lead the army, and Yu Ji danced to see him off. Thanks to the emergency training for a month or two before, Annie was much more confident in this dance than in the previous one. The light blue water sleeves wave to both sides, just like two springs gushing out from the spring eye, blooming quietly. The girl''s eyes were fixed on Xiaoxiong in troubled times not far away, and her eyebrows were faintly with a sense of determination and friendship. But this friendship is just right hidden in the cool and graceful, just like the fine wine under the dust, not easy to be found. However, once unsealed, it is bound to overflow wine, soul stirring. The girl''s body is much softer than the average person. Her slender waist supports the weight of her body, but it is not erotic at all. Taking off in the same place, the girl''s waist presents a high degree of difficulty folding, which is far greater than 90 degrees. It drives her dancing clothes to float, like a fairy falling into the world, or like a dying white swan. She uses this last ceremony to commemorate her sad beauty at the end of her life. In this play, there are only two characters under the camera, Wen Zhengrong and an Ruixin. Wen Zhengrong sits behind the long table and quietly looks at the scene that just blooms quietly for him. One camera dutifully recorded all his expressions, while on Ruixin''s side, there were several cameras shooting from all angles. But even so, on the premise of maintaining the quality of the dance, she was able to find the key points of each shot and expose the most moving side of the dance to these shots. After a scene, both the photographer behind the camera and the elders around were all impressed by an Ruixin. An Ruixin has practiced dancing for this role for a long time, which has been publicized by director Feng to every corner of the cast. Although the older generation have changed their attitude towards her, they have taken care of her in the cast, but they can see and hear with their own eyes are always two extremes. After watching the play, the elders believed Feng Zhicheng''s words thoroughly. Looking at an Rui''s beautiful face, they couldn''t help praising: "future generations are formidable." There is no lack of handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. What is lacking is the young students who are well born, talented and hard-working. An Ruixin didn''t know that she had just danced a dance, and she had already virtually convinced most of the crew. At the end of the dance, an Ruixin''s long sleeves spread forward, and the flying sleeves fell down from the air and scattered in front of them. Dense lights hit on their faces. A man and a woman look at each other across the table, just like a pair of crazy men and women who love each other but are separated by the reality. Chapter 386 When Ji Chengze arrived, he saw such a scene. Even if he knew that it was just acting, he could not stop his anger. Especially when seeing an Ruixin walking towards Wen Zhengrong with a sword. "Tomorrow, the general will lead his troops to Zhanghan. I don''t know when I will be able to come back. I''m here to drink to the general. I''ll practice my power." Annie picked up a glass of wine which had been prepared on the table for a long time and offered it to the people in front of her. Wen Zhengrong also takes a cup in return. They look at each other with a smile and drink each other. Then, an Ruixin took up the long sword on her waist and said with a smile, "this sword is given to me by general. You want me to defend myself with it. But now I want to tell you that this sword can not only be used for self-defense, but also for suicide. This time, if the general can come back, it''s all right. If he can''t come back, I''ll go with him with this sword. On the way to huangquan, they are not alone. " Wen Zhengrong looks into an Ruixin''s eyes nearby. Her eyes are full of her own shadow. For a moment, she is a little crazy. It was not until Ann Ruixin called "general" again that she woke up, restrained her emotion in her eyes and continued to play. Immersed in the play, the two did not find that at the gate of the studio, a man with a black face and sharp eyes fell on Wen Zhengrong, full of chill. Others may not be aware of it, but Ji Chengze can see it clearly. The man just looked at an Ruixin''s eyes, clearly with a few unspeakable feelings, just like his usual eyes. This guy really has a plan for his daughter-in-law! Realizing this, Ji Chengze''s momentum is getting colder and colder. At that time, most of the people''s attention in the studio focused on an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. Of course, a few of them noticed Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze is a tall man with a strong sense of existence. In addition to his terrible momentum of cannibalism, people who notice him almost think that he is here to find fault with the crew! Soon, someone ran to Feng Zhicheng and pointed to Ji Chengze, who was the door god at the gate. He was very afraid. Feng Zhicheng was surprised to see Ji Chengze''s eyes. He quietly called the deputy director to his position and stood up in person to welcome him. "How can Mr. Ji come to my little troupe when he''s free?" "Listen to Fang He, director Feng recently made a new play in Z city. It''s just that I''ve been doing activities in Z City recently, so I''ll come and have a look. You go on and ignore me. " Ji Chengze and Zheng Fanghe are just friends. It''s not surprising that Zheng Fanghe will tell Ji Chengze about this, but Feng Zhicheng looks at Ji Chengze, who is always following an Ruixin''s moving eyes, and suddenly realizes. He is an old man. Although he doesn''t like to show on the Internet all the time like young people, he will also brush his microblog and read the news from time to time to prevent himself from derailing with the times. Although he has never seen Ji Chengze and an Ruixin, he has also heard of them. But before that, he and the audience thought that they were just lovers in the show, and the reality might not have any relationship at all. After all, life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills, especially in the entertainment industry. Some people are as friendly as one person before, but they can''t figure out how to be black with each other after! But looking at Ji Chengze today, it doesn''t seem as simple as he thought. Chapter 387 Feng Zhicheng was surprised, but didn''t show anything on his face. He said with a smile: "Mr. Ji seems to be very interested in the filming process of our crew. Now that we''re all here, if there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you stay and see how we do the filming? " Ji Chengze reluctantly gave him a little attention and nodded his head in response to Feng Zhicheng''s proposal. Feng Zhicheng leads Ji Chengze to the rest area on the edge to take a seat. At this time, an Ruixin''s and Wen Zhengrong''s roles are almost over. As soon as she came out of the play, she looked back and saw that the man who should not have been here was sitting next to the director, glancing at her from time to time. But every time she looks back, the man''s eyes will subconsciously move to the side, to avoid the eyes of ANN Ruixin, guilty of not looking at her. Yes, but also know guilty! An Ruixin meaningful smile, he let him have a good rest at home, even ran everywhere, it seems that the leg is not how painful ah! Ji Chengze catches a glimpse of the smile on an Ruixin''s face. Somehow, he feels a little cold behind. Fortunately, an Ruixin quickly looks away and thinks about the reason why Ji Chengze will suddenly appear here. Is it possible that someone informs? In this way, an Ruixin subconsciously turns her head to see Wen Zhengrong, who is not far away, and feels a headache. Ji Chengze does not dare to look at an Ruixin, but his attention has never left her. Seeing that she suddenly turned to see the man who was plotting against her, the vinegar jar overturned on the spot, and Wen Zhengrong''s eyes became colder and colder. Like Ji Chengze, Wen Zhengrong''s sensitivity to his rival makes him notice the man who suddenly appears in the crew, the man who took an Ruixin away from the Mu family! The two men''s eyes are opposite without any sign. The invisible electric current collides with a strong smell of smoke. They exchange strong hostility in the air that only each other can understand. The fire is very fierce. "Wenyingdi, wenyingdi..." the staff who delivered the drink to wenzhengrong felt the pressure from both sides nearby, and called wenzhengrong several times in a trembling voice. Wen Zhengrong then took back her eyes, restored her warm smile, took the mineral water from the staff, and said thanks in a low voice. It seemed that some terrible men just now were just a temporary illusion of the staff. Ji Chengze sees Wen Zhengrong looking away and frowning. Just as he is getting ready to get up, he sees a short and fat man running over. The deputy director was stunned when he saw Ji Chengze and asked, "director Feng, this is..." Feng Zhicheng didn''t specifically introduce Ji Chengze''s identity, but vaguely replied: "a friend of my friend, I heard that I''m just shooting a movie to have a look. Yes? Go ahead. " As soon as the deputy director heard that Ji Chengze was not an investor, he was slightly relieved, nodded politely at him, and then focused on Feng Zhicheng: "the play of the two main characters is almost finished, so let''s shoot first..." After pondering for a moment, Feng Zhicheng coughed softly and said, "let''s have a rest for a while, make up the lens, and then shoot the scene of Xiang Zhuang''s entering the camp. When they''re done, they''ll inform the logistics team to set up the bed play. " Ji Chengze was still looking for an Ruixin. When he heard Feng Zhicheng''s words, his face changed: "bed play?" Chapter 388 Ji Chengze''s sudden voice startled Feng Zhicheng and the deputy director. If Feng Zhicheng is aware of it, he takes a deep look at Ji Chengze and says with a smile: "yes, I think Ji Zong has just seen the bed drama. In this plot, the male mainly leads the army to fight, dying, and I don''t know if there is any chance to survive. The female is going to say goodbye for him. If she doesn''t do anything, it''s hard to say Ji Chengze''s face is a little black. As long as he thinks that an Ruixin and other men may roll the sheets naked, even if it''s fake, it makes him want to explode in situ. "Generally speaking, this kind of drama doesn''t just go by in a flash? Do you need special preparation? " "I didn''t expect that Ji Zong was also interested in this kind of drama." Feng Zhicheng laughs twice. He wants to ease the atmosphere, but he gives up on Chengze''s frosty face last season. "What Mr. Ji said is the shooting method of TV series. In the case of movies, the time is short. Besides the plot needs to be filled very tightly, it also needs something that can attract people''s attention. Bed play is a good medium." Feng Zhicheng said with an ambiguous smile from Ji Chengze: "if Mr. Ji is interested, he can go to the movies shot in China in recent years. In addition to the movies that were originally advertised as love and color, there will be more or less one or two scenes of naked scenes in movies of all sizes. Even that kind of so-called youth campus movie, will also involve a little bit of sexual knowledge and so on. I''m such a big historical drama. Originally, the sense of picture is much better than that of other movies. If I don''t have other topics, it will make people feel dull. " "Just because it''s a solemn historical play, but there are such peach colored dramas, doesn''t director Feng think it''s a bit superfluous?" His daughter-in-law is going to "get out of bed" with others. Ji Chengze doesn''t have the heart to discuss the necessity of bed drama in the film. He squints his eyes dangerously and says mercilessly: "when does a big director like Feng need to pay attention to the topic of bed drama with such dirty jokes?" The smile on Feng Zhicheng''s face completely froze, and the deputy director also changed his face because of Ji Chengze''s words. After a while, Feng Zhicheng laughed awkwardly twice and said to the deputy director, "first, let people shoot the first few scenes. I''ll tell you about the bed play later." The deputy director also realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, nodded and quickly left with the script in his arms. When the deputy director went away, Feng Zhicheng slightly restrained his smile, looked at Ji Chengze with a kind of penetrating eyes, and said: "Mr. Ji, Ruixin, this is also a sacrifice for art." "To die for art?" Ji Chengze sneered, as if he had heard some big joke, "I''m afraid that director Feng''s bed play has just been added recently? Have you ever asked the actors what they want? In other words, before the actors take over the script, they do not specifically explain the problem of bed play, but add it later. Can I think that the action of the cast itself has violated the contract of both parties? " Ji Chengze got the script of elegy of Chu Han as early as after an Ruixin decided to take over the film. How many fighting scenes, how many dancing scenes, and even how many intimate scenes are clear to him. Although it was delicious, he knew that it was necessary to make some intimate scenes, so even if he felt uncomfortable, he had to try to accept and endure. However, the bottom line of his patience does not include sex play! Chapter 389 Ji Chengze meets Feng Zhicheng''s eyes and doesn''t let him have any chance to shrink back: "director Feng''s play should be submitted to win awards at home and abroad, right?" Feng Zhicheng''s heart trembled, and an ominous premonition came into being. Not surprisingly, Ji Chengze soon pointed out his purpose: "however, before submitting it to the domestic and foreign audit departments, this film should be submitted to the domestic audit department for audit. Is director Feng sure that such a large-scale drama as bed drama can pass the audit?" The expression on Feng Zhicheng''s face suddenly froze and he said awkwardly, "if you can''t pass, you can try to cut off some." "If you want to cut it, why do you want to shoot it?" Ji Chengze talked about this, how can Feng Zhicheng not understand? Ji Chengze''s attitude has been put out, that is: today''s bed drama, you want to shoot, you can! At that time, no matter whether it is cut or not, the audit department will never think about it. Your play will be shot in vain! To be on the big screen, don''t even think about it! Feng Zhicheng turns his head in surprise to meet Ji Chengze''s eyes. The cold and overbearing in those eyes makes the old director who has been in the entertainment industry for decades clearly realize that the person in front of him is not joking. He really wanted to ruin his carefully prepared film, and the reason was just for a bed play! Feng Zhicheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Ji, what''s the relationship between an Ruixin and you?" "What''s the relationship?" Ji Chengze glanced at Feng Zhicheng, raised his lips and said with a smile, "I would be distressed if someone hurt her finger. I would be jealous if I saw her smile at other men." Feng Zhicheng was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Ji Chengze had already got up and walked in the direction of the backstage of the crew. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the deputy director immediately heard the news and turned back to Feng Zhicheng and asked, "director, this bed drama..." "No more, no more." Feng Zhicheng simply waved his hand and declared that the bed drama, which had ended before it started, was bankrupt. On hearing this, the deputy director was in a hurry: "why don''t you shoot good ones?" Feng Zhicheng glanced at him and said coldly, "if you don''t shoot, you just don''t shoot. What''s the reason? I am the director, listen to me, put away your dirty mind, even if you really want to shoot, it is impossible for you to be present. Now that you''ve been with me, please put your mind on me. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. There''s no room for any dirty things in my crew. Once I find out, I can drive you back, as long as I can bring you out. " Deputy director Feng Zhicheng training face green, bite teeth, but dare not say a word. At the same time, an Ruixin, who is unaware that he has been added a bed play for no reason, and this bed play has been bombarded by Ji Chengze with lightning speed, goes back to the backstage to change clothes and prepare for the next play. Just what she didn''t expect was that she was caught by Wen Zhengrong as soon as she turned the backstage corridor. "Miss an, the man just now is..." Wen Zhengrong''s voice did not fall, the other hand has been stretched out from behind him, a twist, he grabbed an Ruixin''s hand, took an Ruixin over. The man''s familiar voice also sounded, with some obvious sullen and cold: "Sir, what do you want to do to my wife?" Chapter 390 Wen Zhengrong was stunned, and an Ruixin was also stunned. However, an Ruixin quickly responded. Knowing Ji Chengze''s temper, she didn''t correct him. She only asked in a low voice, "how did you come?" An Ruixin does not ask is good, this asks, Ji Chengze''s anger is bigger. He also asked him how he came. If he didn''t come here today, his daughter-in-law would have gone to bed with other men. Although she knew it was fake, she felt that her lung would explode as long as she thought of it! And just now, what does this man want? In the backstage side of his daughter-in-law, if he came late, would his daughter-in-law be bullied by this guy?! An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze hasn''t answered for a long time, so she knows that this guy must have fallen into the vinegar bucket again. She helplessly pulls Ji Chengze''s sleeve to let him stop. But her this small movement falls in Wen Zhengrong''s eye, is tantamount to showing love in public, inexplicably feels some dazzling. But what he cares more about is "You just said... She''s your wife?" Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, did not speak, just holding an Ruixin''s hand forward, revealing the diamond ring on his left ring finger. An Ruixin''s hand did not have a diamond ring. Wen Zhengrong pursed her lips and asked an Ruixin: "what he said... Is it true?" Things have come to this point, but Ann Ruixin did not continue to hide. Pull out a necklace from the neck, hanging at the bottom of the necklace is the same series of diamond ring with Ji Chengze''s hand. "Well, he''s telling the truth. We''re married." After she came back from abroad, an Ruixin brought the diamond ring to her neck. On the one hand, she didn''t want the gossip reporters to borrow the topic. On the other hand, it''s also because she''s shooting an ancient costume drama now. It''s very inconvenient to wear a ring. If she''s photographed in the camera, it''s a pass through shot. Wen Zhengrong looks at the ring on an Ruixin''s hand, his face changes greatly, and his figure shakes. An Ruixin has a sense of guilt, but she also knows that it is impossible for her and him to fight against the chaos. Rather than let him hang in his own hopeless tree, it''s better to let him give up completely and look for other happiness. With this thought, Annie took a deep breath and said, "if it''s OK, I hope that wenyingdi can keep it secret for us." "Why?" Wen Zhengrong was stunned and surprised. "Don''t you want others to know about your relationship?" Ji Chengze also disagreed, but he didn''t say anything and gave the right to speak to an Ruixin. "I just don''t want my efforts to end up being accused of something that doesn''t exist. Wen Yingdi and I are both people in the entertainment industry. We should know that there is a saying that people''s words are formidable. " An Ruixin comforted and held Ji Chengze''s hand tightly. "I said in the program before that even if I have a boyfriend in the future and get married and have children, I won''t make it public. I don''t want those instant entertainment media to affect my family." Is he already your family? Wen Zhengrong thought bitterly in his heart and whispered back: "I will keep it secret." "Thank you." An Ruixin whispered a thank you, turned his head and looked at Ji Chengze, "let''s go." Ji Chengze finally glances at the hidden rival not far away, nods and pulls an Ruixin to turn away. Chapter 391 An Ruixin was pulled all the way to the underground parking lot by Ji Chengze. Later, she realized that she still had work to do. If she didn''t say a word, it would be a big deal if she ran away! "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished shooting today''s play. I can''t just go back. You first..." an Ruixin turns around and is about to leave, but Ji Chengze holds him back: "no, I just asked your director, your play today has been finished." An Ruixin was stunned and surprised: "but they just said there was another scene..." An Ruixin mentioned that Ji Chengze inevitably thought of the previous scene of bed play. His face turned black and unconsciously used the tone of command: "no bed play in the future!" "Bed play?" An Ruixin was stunned. When did she take over the bed play? Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s reaction and knew that as expected, an Ruixin didn''t know that there was such a thing as sex play before. An Ruixin is not stupid either. After contacting Ji Chengze, she soon realized something was wrong: "do you mean the scene I''m going to shoot next... Is it a bed play?" Ji Chengze has a cold face and doesn''t speak. An Ruixin''s face is not good at the moment. Before she took the script, she watched it very carefully. There is no bed drama in this movie at all. Now it suddenly comes out, and she still conceals herself up to now. Is this the meaning of the writer, the meaning of the director, or... Related to someone? "I see. I''ll find out later. Now I''ll call director Feng to confirm the follow-up. You wait An Ruixin takes out her mobile phone and calls Feng Zhicheng. The reply is not surprising: she has no part in today''s drama. If you have something to do, you can go back first. An Ruixin is very calm hung up the phone, in the heart of Ji Chengze just words is the letter of ten percent. "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t take the bed play, let alone today''s situation." Although most of the plays will be a little ambiguous now, the most basic bottom line is still to be kept. Hearing an Ruixin''s promise, Ji Chengze''s face is better, but then he thinks that this kind of thing can''t be avoided by an Ruixin. After pondering for a while, he could not help adding: "next time, if you encounter such a thing again, just leave. I''ll help you deal with the rest." Is this man turning a corner to teach himself how to play a big card? With a slight smile, an Ruixin nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go back. Your leg... Doesn''t hurt?" Ji Chengze suddenly froze when he heard the speech. An Ruixin took his hand. How could he miss his little action? He said with a smile: "tell me, who gave you the wind report this time?" "Are you angry?" Annie shook her head. "I''m not happy that I''ve been snitched, but this time, I really should thank him." If he hadn''t tipped off Ji Chengze, today she might really have to play a big card as Ji Chengze just said. Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, telling the truth: "it''s single dusk rain." An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a little clear, it was her! However, Ji Chengze''s next words surprised her: "however, she also listened to others." "Who?" An Ruixin is stunned. She and Wen Zhengrong are in an ambiguous period from the beginning to the end, and they have never been publicized. It''s reasonable to say that no one in the crew should know. How can they get out? "Du Yiyang." Chapter 392 An Ruixin was surprised to hear the name, but she soon remembered that after she made it clear with Wen Zhengrong yesterday, Du Yiyang did come to ask about them. Did he see anything at that time? Seems to see an Ruixin heart doubt, Ji Chengze mouth explained: "Wen Zhengrong asked him to help chase you." "Poof..." at that time, an Ruixin had already got into the car with Ji Chengze. He took a bottle of water he handed over and was drinking. Hearing this, he choked inevitably. Ji Chengze frowned. He handed her a tissue and patted her back. After coughing for a long time, an Ruixin finally got better and said, "what makes him have such an illusion that Du Yiyang will help him chase me? Let him think that my decision will change because of Du Yiyang? " "I''m going to ask you, what did you do to make him have such an illusion?" "Is it the day Du Yiyang joined the cast that we talked more about it online..." An Ruixin''s words, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little delicate. After staring at each other for a long time, ANN could not help laughing: "well, don''t be jealous. I just treat him as my brother. What''s more, since people have informed you, it means that they only treat me as their sister. There''s no other meaning Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and I knew that he didn''t mean that to you, otherwise, he would have started to deal with him! Ji Chengze thought for a moment, suddenly said: "he is very smart." Du Yiyang is now Yao Sheng''s artist. What happened before Xu Shi has made the little artist realize Yao Sheng''s preference for an Ruixin. In the face of Wen Zhengrong''s kindness, he does not hesitate to choose his own agency and an Ruixin. It is estimated that even Wen Zhengrong could not have thought of this. But in any case, Du Yiyang is smart. In the face of the temptation of the movie king, he made the most wise choice. Otherwise, without Wen Zhengrong''s help, Yaosheng would not be the first to accommodate him. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin was surprised and joked: "it''s rare to hear you boast, and it''s a man. It seems that Yi Yang''s little brother is flattering to the point this time, which makes you happy? " Ji Chengze was silent and indirectly acquiesced. An Ruixin laughed and said, "let your brother cultivate him. He has great potential. Yaosheng has many outstanding female artists, but male artists are relatively weak." Ji Chengze frowned. He didn''t know much about the things in the circle, but since Ann Ruixin said so, he should give up. "Well, it''s all up to you." At that time, Du Yiyang didn''t know that his future had changed because of some people''s words. He was sitting in the corner of the crew sneezing. "Yi Yang, what''s the matter with you?" A little actor on the side couldn''t help caring. Du Yiyang wiped his nose and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Maybe it was cold last night. I had a little cold. What''s going on up front? Noisy? " "Don''t mention it. It''s said that the original bed play has been cancelled. The deputy director is very angry. He''s catching people from the crew to scold him. Be careful and don''t hit him." The little actor spoke energetically and didn''t notice Du Yiyang''s eyes lit up because of his words. Is the bed play canceled? Ok... Ok Chapter 393 The shooting of an Ruixin is barely smooth, and the fermentation of Su Jing incident is almost over. Tao and Yao Sheng sent a lawyer letter to Su Jing at the same time. At the same time, without leaving any room, they directly took Su Jing to court. There are all kinds of human and material evidence, so it''s very easy for Su Jing to obey the law. What''s difficult is the final judgment. Su Jing''s behavior belongs to attempted homicide. If the sentence is heavy, it can be compared with the crime of intentional homicide. If the sentence is light, it can be compared with the crime of accomplished homicide. Tao Shunming and the Ji brothers naturally can''t let this happen. Even if they can''t let the court sentence her indefinitely, they can do it in ten or eight years. There is no suspense about Su Jing''s ending, but surprisingly, the impact of her incident is far from that. Because of this uproar, many people accidentally pay attention to Ann Ruixin, Bai tingxue and their latest work Kongtong que Because of this, kongtongque, which has already been very popular, has ushered in a blowout period ahead of time. As the ratings rise again and again, it is very likely to create a rare audience miracle in recent years. At this time, the drama has been broadcast for more than ten episodes, which is a little high tide. Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing have begun to love each other, while ye Zitong, played by an Ruixin, has gradually revealed her unknown side. Many people have found that this role, which has been defined as silly white sweet by many black fans since the beginning of broadcasting, has gradually become black. No, or she was not pure white from the beginning, but she was too good at hiding her black. As a neglected youngest daughter, ye Zitong has low self-esteem, cowardice and injustice. Only because she has a sister who loves her, she has hidden all these things in her heart. She can show her twisted and cruel side to others, but she tries her best to maintain the illusion of being clever, sensible and understanding in front of her sister. Only in front of her sister, she is a child, because that is her last touch of warmth and light. When this warmth and light are taken away, she really has nothing left. Ye Zitong''s blackening and an Ruixin''s handling are very good. It doesn''t make people feel abrupt at all. Long before he met the man in charge, ye Zitong showed his cruel expression to those people who treated him harshly, which was quite different from his usual life. This foreshadowed the betrayal of his beloved and his elder sister in the later period. Once the little white rabbit suddenly showed his tusks, the appearance is still pure, but it gives people a kind of daunting chill. By the time of this episode, Ann Ruixin''s fans were boiling, and they wanted to smile with their hands akimbo. "Before that, Xinxin was a silly white sweet guy. Stand up for me. Sesame buns hit you in the face every minute!" "Wow, hahaha... The first time I saw a person I like playing a bad guy, I was so happy. I was really a devil. Black powder, is this the silly white sweet in your mouth "No one will blacken or change for no reason. It''s just that some people''s bad points are lamentable, while some people''s bad points are disgusting. When I read this book, I like this role very much. Although she is a villain, she is a villain that makes people feel sad. Those who say she is a silly white sweet, I ha ha However, even if they were slapped in the face, the black fans were still reluctant, and this time their black spots changed. Chapter 394 "Yes, your family''s Xinxin is very good. She is the best performer in the whole play. Oh, isn''t she a supporting role even for the second girl? I''m so happy to play a bad guy. I really don''t understand the brain circuits of these brain powder "That''s to say, I can play so well as a bad person. Can I think that this woman is just her own character? May it be a white lotus with pure surface and sinister interior "I''m born with a thin face. I deserve to be a villain and a supporting actor all the time, but I can''t play the leading role!" The faces of the black fans are not only disgusting to an Ruixin''s fans, but also disgusting to the passers-by who like Kongtong que. "It''s not easy to play a play these days. It''s hard to play a good man, to be said to be stupid, white and sweet, to play a bad man, and to be attacked by others! So why don''t you go to heaven? " "According to you, all the actors are good people. Who dares to be bad people?" "Everyone knows that bad actors are the best test of actors'' acting skills. How to act out what they didn''t have is called acting skills. TV plays always talk about roles, not real people. Brain disabled people of personal attack, please don''t rush to expose your intelligence quotient. " "Where do you put the elders who are famous for their adultery in the circle?" People from all sides and black fans are tearing in full swing, which really surprised the stars. Even Bai tingxue, who has been through big storms and waves, can''t help but sigh when he sees these people tearing each other crazily: "I just started my career, but I didn''t have Ruixin''s black move." In this regard, an Ruixin can only express with a bitter smile: "maybe my face is relatively black and I don''t like it." But in fact, she and Bai tingxue are very clear that the reason why an Ruixin will recruit black people is because of her good resources and good luck. As a newcomer''s first work, big IP big production, cooperation is more famous stars, the contract is also a big company, also has been touted, a variety of hot topics a lot, popularity is more than those who work hard for many years to survive the first 18 line stars a hundred times higher. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. An Ruixin''s series of open hanging experiences have made many people envious for a long time. If new people don''t keep a low profile, it''s easy to become the target of public criticism. This is something that they can''t do. In other words, in this play, in addition to Ann Ruixin, the other stars who are black powder, don''t want to tear it? Of course, I also want to, but compared with the old people who are familiar to many people, it''s always easier to tear up such a new man as an Ruixin. On the one hand, she thinks that these people are not up to standard. Not only can''t recruit her black fans, she may also attract some sympathy fans for her. On the other hand, it''s because TV plays need to be topical during the broadcast. These people come out and volunteer to serve as free water soldiers for their crew. What''s the reason for her to push it out? The more people around, the more red she became. It''s not only Kongtong que, but also Chu Han elegy that has the same idea with an Ruixin. Soon, this big movie, which has been completely silent since the news came out that it will be shot, is rare for the official blog to cheat the corpse. "On the x day of the film, the leading role was basically finished. PS: Yu Meiren''s dance is very beautiful. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared¡¾ Stills] [stills] [video link] " Chapter 395 The unexpected "deceiving corpse" of the troupe of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty successfully attracted the attention of the people. "What''s going on? I''m so happy to receive a new play. I don''t know! " "Am I wrong? I''m happy to be the woman, but I''m happy to be the man "Wocao, I saw two of my favorite star groups CP in my lifetime, indicating that I had no regrets for my death!" "Automatic right-click save, ah, any one can be used as a screen saver. In the dilemma of choosing patients with dyslexia, seek the combination of two hands!" "Gee, the screen seems dirty. I''ll lick it." The two stills issued by the crew are the fixed makeup photos of an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. In the stills, Wen Zhengrong is dressed in silver armor, holding a long gun, with fierce eyes, and full of heroism. He can feel the spirit across the screen. And an Ruixin is wearing a red wedding dress, holding a silver sword behind her back, eyes slightly Yang, beauty is gorgeous, beauty is absolutely. Not to mention the others, just from the two people''s faces, they are impeccable. The friends who came to the party one by one joined the army of licking screen party. After licking the screen noisily, someone soon found the new highlight of this microblog. "A group of mortals with fish lips know how to lick the faces of the two stars, but none of them find the key point. The key point is the director "Director? Feng Zhicheng? I haven''t heard the name of the director very much. I''m looking for popular science. " "I''m afraid many people haven''t heard of the director''s name, but few people don''t know about the films he made. Here are some well-known examples: "anecdotes of the Southern Tang Dynasty", "Elegy of the great Qin Dynasty", "heroes of the Three Kingdoms" and "chapter of prosperity".... " "It''s all historical dramas that have won international awards! According to the history department, many of these plays are living teaching materials. If you don''t have the feeling after watching, you can''t graduate! " "Director Feng is famous for being picky. It''s said that people without acting skills can''t even have an interview. Is it not enough to say that such a big director has chosen Xinxin as the big woman? Before satirizing Xinxin''s acting skills, said that Xinxin can''t play the black people of the female owner, does the face ache? " "666, it''s the second face series again! Xinxin is going to enter the screen. I''d better cooperate with such a big director. I''m so excited and enlightened! " The fans of an Ruixin are elated, but the black fans are blocked up again. Just then, a comment inspired the black powder. "I thought it was a bit of a loss when I saw my movie king playing with a new man, but after watching the video, I said I was impressed. Not to mention the acting skills, I am convinced of the dancing skills. " People noticed the video link at the end of the microblog, competing to click to watch it. This short video is exactly the dance scene just shot by an Ruixin. In less than three minutes, the dance is very coherent, without any trace of editing. The most rare thing is to show the dancer''s face, which perfectly eliminates the possibility of double acting. Enrique fans excited, full screen brush "after the piano is dancing, I am really versatile, Bang Bang Da!". But the black fans are not happy, holding on to an Ruixin''s dancing skills, they just want to criticize an Ruixin for nothing. "Just like this, I''m versatile. I can find anyone on the street to dance better than her." Chapter 396 "If you twist twice, you''ll think you''re so powerful. If you want to be a third rate dancer of this level, you can only cheat laymen like you. You''re so versatile. That''s a joke!" "If you have to go to battle in person, the effect of jumping out is definitely not good. It''s better to invite a professional dance stand in. Maybe it will look better." There are a lot of comments, most of them are criticizing the poor dancing skills of an Ruixin, but they still have to come out to show their ugliness, in order to win a professional reputation and lower the level of the whole crew. One high hat after another brought down, which made an Ruixin have the illusion that she didn''t need to be a stand in. It''s really unforgivable. I''m sorry for myself, and I''m even more sorry for the crew. An Ruixin''s fans are so angry that they are going to fight back, but one of them has already gone one step ahead of them. "I''ve taught my feelings for a long time, and I''ve taught a third rate dancer. It seems that it''s time to go back to my hometown, so as not to mislead my children." An Ruixin''s fans first noticed the comment because it was a bit strange. When they went in with curiosity, their eyes almost didn''t fall off. "I... am I hallucinating? Ren YiDaDa appeared in the comment area "Ren Yida? Who is that? Haven''t you heard of any female star? " "Think too much, Ren Yi is a national treasure class classical dance artist. She has participated in various dance competitions at home and abroad and won many honorary awards. She has great influence in the world and is a famous dancer specially recognized by the country!" Most people have a high admiration for the old artists. After all, this is the true way to live by face, but it depends on talent. Black powder dare to tear an Ruixin, dare to tear Bai tingxue, but not necessarily dare to tear Ren Yi. There is no privacy in the entertainment circle, which is the most difficult and helpless thing for artists. Ren Yi can be different, her privacy is protected by the state, casually attack her, refers to tomorrow''s court leaflets will be sent home. For a moment, the original hot comment area suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere. An Ruixin did not expect that the teacher, who had only a few months'' relationship with her apprentice, would come forward at this time to rectify her name. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her ordinary looking dance teacher had such a big future! After pondering for a moment, an Ruixin forwarded Ren Yi''s comment and gave a witty reply. "An Ruixin [v]: he''s a dull student, and he''s ashamed to teach his teacher." Her reply soon received a response. Ren Yi personally posted a microblog, which was placed in her own microblog area. "Ren Yi [v]: Xinxin is a very hard-working child. Two months before she joined the cast, she spent most of her time learning classical dance with me, such basic skills as stretching, pressing legs and shoulders, and lowering waist. She did it every day, and she did it very seriously. She never slacked off. She is a gifted child, but also a hard-working child, low-key does not take credit, never just quietly do their own things. Originally, I didn''t intend to talk. After all, she worked hard for her career. It''s no blame. If she said too much, it turned into showing off, and the taste changed. But when I am old and my heart is soft, I can''t see that some people who don''t know how to pretend to understand on the Internet deny the efforts of others at will, make use of the excuse, and show the hypocrisy of acting for heaven. You may not like her, but please be kind to this serious child. " Chapter 397 After Ren Yi''s microblog was released, many people finally understood the meaning of the last sentence "opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared". Ren Yi, such a heavyweight, personally proved that those black fans who satirized an Ruixin''s poor Kung Fu before were all puffed up. An Ruixin''s fans can be regarded as elated, and the online atmosphere soon became active again. And just when the two troupes were happy, the directors of the two troupes made a phone call without anyone knowing. As soon as he got through, Zheng Fanghe opened the door with a cold face and said, "have you arranged a bed play for an Ruixin?" Feng Zhicheng was stunned for a moment. He was silent for a moment, and then he replied awkwardly: "the plot needs it." "What does the plot need? I''ve been friends with you for so many years. Why don''t I see your previous drama arrangement? What''s the topic of laoshizi''s bed drama blog? You tell me honestly, is it because of the movie king of your crew? He has a crush on Ruixin? " Feng Zhicheng was silent for a long time, and finally chose to make peace with his old friend: "his father is kind to me." Zheng Fang and Wei narrowed their eyes and sneered, "so you take the person I introduced to you as a favor? That movie king likes Ruixin. Does Ruixin like him? Did you ask her for advice when you arranged the bed play for her? Brother, don''t blame me for my bad words. If you want to go on like this, I''m afraid our brother won''t have to do it. " Feng Zhicheng knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t know why. He apologized directly: "I''m sorry, it''s really my lack of consideration. It won''t happen in the future." Zheng Fang and old fellow also heard the weariness in Feng Zhicheng''s words, but he didn''t continue to be difficult for him. He sighed with a low sigh: "old iron, I didn''t mean to do this. I know you don''t want people to think you are ungrateful, but repaying kindness also depends on the situation. You can''t give up the bottom line for repaying kindness. This time Chengze didn''t care. Next time? You''ve been sticking to your ideal all your life. Are you going to die at this last critical moment? " Feng Zhicheng didn''t answer, but he kept Zheng Fanghe''s words in mind. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that because of one of her own sex scenes, two old brothers who had known each other for many years nearly fell out. With the popularity of kongtongque, more and more people pay attention to an Ruixin, and the controversy about an Ruixin''s acting skills is also growing. But anyway, many people already know the name of an Ruixin and remember her face, which is a big step for an Ruixin. On the day after the release of the leading role of "Elegy of Chu Han", an Ruixin received a phone number from Shan Muyu. "Well, your friend''s phone number." An Ruixin is stunned. Shen Jingyi never came to see her again after she joined the production group. She thought this person had gone in a different way. Unexpectedly "She went to the company to look for me again?" "Well, early this morning. The front desk asked for her contact information, and the front desk also said that she mentioned it specially, so that you can contact her as soon as you have time. It''s very urgent. " Shan Muyu guessed what the man was doing when he came to find an Ruixin. He looked a little ugly and asked, "what are you going to do?" What should I do? Annie glanced at the phone number on her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been hanging her for a few days. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." As for whether someone is in a hurry, what does it have to do with her? Chapter 398 An Ruixin said that after a few days of airing Shen Jingyi, she was really airing her for nearly a week. A week later, an Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back to s city to record a variety show. When she passed the company''s front desk, she suddenly remembered that she had not contacted Shen Jingyi, and she didn''t know what it was like for the woman to wait so long. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing. Ji Chengze also stopped and looked at her with some doubts: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I thought of something interesting. It''s really boring recently. I have to have some fun for myself. " When she said this, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and her eyes revealed some cunning calculation that she never had. She looked like a little kitten who was ready to paw her prey. Ji Chengze couldn''t deny that he was shamefully adored by his little wife. His eyes suddenly deepened a little. He reached out to touch an Ruixin''s head and said, "just be happy." Front desk girl: "early in the morning, it''s like killing someone. I don''t see anything! Shan Muyu: "he''s going to be blind! As an Ruixin expected, Shen Jingyi has been living like a year these days. She has been shut down for several times at the front desk of Yaosheng, which has made her hold her stomach. It''s not easy to get in touch with an Ruixin. When she learns that an Ruixin still remembers herself and asks herself to leave her contact information so that she can contact her in the future, Shen Jingyi''s depression has dissipated a little. I thought that since Ann Ruixin knew her existence, she would contact her at the latest two days. Who ever thought that she would wait for a whole week! Shen Jingyi''s mood from the beginning of joy, gradually become depressed, anxious, and finally even gave birth to a bit of resentment, resentment. And at this time, Ann Ruixin finally took the initiative to contact her! "Hello, Jingyi? I''m Ruixin. Long time no see. How are you recently? " An Ruixin''s voice is as gentle and clear as the impression. Shen Jingyi''s eyes are a little dark, but she pretends to be very surprised and says happily: "Ruixin, it''s really you! I finally got your call. I really can''t help it recently. I... " "I''m sorry, I''ve been working a lot recently, and I''m all out of town. I just came back today and contacted you immediately. I heard from the front desk that you came to see me several times. What can I do for you? " An Ruixin''s voice is low and gentle, quietly interrupting Shen Jingyi''s follow-up complaint. "Well, I really want to see you. Are you free recently? I want to meet you. " An Ruixin pondered, as if thinking: "in a few days, I have to go to other places. These two days are more free. Well, are you free tomorrow? If so, come to Yaosheng tomorrow morning and I''ll let you in at the front desk. " "Well, well, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, Shen Jingyi breathes a sigh of relief. The big stone that has been pressing on her heart for many days is finally removed. Her face is filled with a greedy smile about the future. What she didn''t know, however, was that while she was daydreaming, an Ruixin on the other end of the phone dropped her face at the moment when she hung up the phone, and there was a little fierce in her eyes. Chapter 399 The next morning, Shen Jingyi got up early and dressed up. She was ready to go out in her brand-new skirt. As soon as he walked out of the room, he looked at his brother in surprise. "Sister, what are you doing? Dressed up for a date? Didn''t your previous boyfriend split up early? When did you talk about another one, I don''t know? " As soon as Shen Jinghai said this, the eyes of Shen''s parents all came over. Shen Jingyi looked at her younger brother and said coldly, "what''s your boyfriend? I''m going to meet my old classmate in college." "Old college classmate?" Shen Jinghai was stunned for a moment, and immediately seemed to think of something, and his eyes were slightly bright, "is that an Ruixin you said before? The actress of Yaosheng? " Shen''s mother was startled by her son''s suddenly raised tone, "an Ruixin? Who is that? " "It''s the sister of the heroine in the fantasy drama you watched before, the one you boasted was pretty." "Oh, it''s her. That person is Jingyi''s college classmate. Jingyi, do you have a good relationship with her?" When Shen Jingyi heard that her parents even praised an Ruixin''s beauty, her face suddenly became a little ugly. When her mother asked her about her relationship with an Ruixin, she opened her mouth and was about to answer. Shen Jinghai had gone ahead of her. "Of course, I heard that they were roommates in the same dormitory in college." Shen Jinghai suddenly dropped the chopsticks and went to his parents and hinted in a low voice, "Mom, you don''t know, elder sister, her friend is Yao Sheng''s. Yaosheng is the biggest brokerage company in the entertainment circle. As long as you join this brokerage company, you can become a star. And I heard that her friend is very popular in their company, with good resources. In the future, if I can join her company, I will have a good relationship with her. " How can Shen''s mother and father not understand the hint in his little son''s words? The youngest son has no ability. After he graduated from technical secondary school, he began to work at home. He idled around every day, thinking of singing as a star and doing some easy and quick work. They used to think that their son was daydreaming, but now they know that their daughter actually knows the big star on TV. The couple''s mind immediately becomes lively, and they are not sure that the daydream can really come true. If their family can make a big star and bring them out with face, how can they get the money from their home pile by pile? "Jingyi, look at your brother. It''s good for you to have a good relationship with your friend. Just tell her if you can bring your brother in. It''s not a good way for him to stay at home all day." Shen Jingyi looked at her parents and younger brother with bright eyes and snorted with disdain. However, the radian of her mouth could not be covered: "OK, I haven''t written a word yet. I''ll wait until I see her. If I have a chance, I can lose my younger brother? It''s always a family, and the fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields. " Shen Jingyi went to Yaosheng with the family''s ardent expectation. As soon as the front desk sister heard her name, she immediately enthusiastically led her upstairs. Shen Jingyi''s heart is happy, but her face is silent. She secretly looks at this magnificent building, and her eyes are obsessed. Xu is too fascinated to see, Shen Jingyi did not notice that a person suddenly flashed around the corner. With a bang, they bumped into each other like this. Shen Jingyi was splashed by the head-on soybean milk bag, and was stunned on the spot. Chapter 400 The juice of soybean milk flows down Shen Jingyi''s brand-new skirt, leaving a mottled trace. Shen Jingyi was in a mess, and her face was at a loss. At this moment, an angry female voice came from the side: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t have eyes when I walk Shen Jingyi was stunned and went along with her reputation. She found that the girl she had just collided with was a 17-year-old girl in a mini skirt: "Miss, it was you..." The girl''s face became more and more gloomy when she heard Shen Jingyi''s words. She said with a sneer, "what do you mean, my fault?" "I..." Shen Jingyi opened her mouth to argue, but the front desk lady next to her stretched out her hand and introduced her in a low voice: "Miss Shen, this is our director''s daughter, Miss Su Xi, Miss Su, you still..." Shen Jingyi second understand, feelings in front of this is not what the company artists, but the company''s high-level miss, no wonder so bold. I''m in someone else''s territory now. Even if I know it''s not my fault, I have to suffer from this dumb loss today. Shen Jingyi bit her lip and scratched a trace of reluctance at the bottom of her eyes, but she still apologized patiently: "sorry, I bumped into Miss accidentally. Please don''t worry about Miss." "Just one word of apology? How do you want to compensate me for the spilt soymilk that Miss Ben brought out from home Suxi then casually to the side of a station, hands crossed in front of the chest, will be a rich lady''s domineering, aggressive performance incisively and vividly. Shen Jingyi unconsciously tightened her hands on her side and lowered her head. "Well, I''ll go out and buy Miss Su a new cup now." Suxi looked at her in disgust, but she was still not satisfied: "how can the soybean milk sold outside be made at home? If I want to buy it outside, why should I bring it all the way from home? " "This..." no matter how silly Shen Jingyi was, she could see that the young lady was deliberately embarrassing herself. She bit her teeth. If she hadn''t thought about meeting an Ruixin for a while, she would have turned around and left directly. The girl at the front desk was afraid that the young lady would lose her popularity. She was not good at making a job. She said quickly, "Miss Su, this Miss Shen is miss an''s friend. You don''t think she did it on purpose, or for miss an''s sake, spare her this time, and don''t worry about her? " "Oh, Miss Ann''s friend." Su Xi suddenly realized, looked up and down at Shen Jingyi, sneered, "I didn''t expect miss an to have such a down and out friend." Suxi specially added the word "down and out", and Shen Jingyi''s face immediately became ugly. "Come on, I won''t care with you in the face of miss an." Suxi saw that the trouble was almost over. She took a look at the front desk girl and said coldly, "don''t you take people away? Who''s going to get in the way of pestle here? " The girl at the front desk should be ready and quickly pulls Shen Jingyi away. Su Xi watched the two leave. As soon as she closed the posture of the high lady, she ran to the edge of the corridor. The man hiding behind the corridor asked for credit and said, "brother Yi, how did I just behave?" Ji Chengyi rubbed Su Xi''s head and boasted: "well, it''s great. I''ll let someone send your favorite limited edition manual to your home." Chapter 401 Su Xi''s eyes were slightly bright, and then she seemed to think of something. She frowned and said, "brother Yi, what kind of medicine do you think sister-in-law sell in this gourd? While hanging this woman, we were asked to find fault in secret.... " "Why do you care so much? Remember, my sister-in-law''s words are the most important words. Even my brother has to be behind her. As long as you please my sister-in-law, my brother will not treat you badly. " Su Xi cleverly nodded, playful in the same season into Yixing a military salute: "to make!" At that time, Shen Jingyi did not know that the culprit who made her so embarrassed was the "old classmate" she was about to meet today. One morning''s elaborate dressing was ruined by a cup of soybean milk. On the other hand, she was angry. When Shen Jingyi entered the reception room, her whole face was black. The front desk girl found a dry towel for her and asked her to clean it up. She never showed up again. From 9:00 to 12:00 at noon, Shen Jingyi dressed in dirty clothes and waited in the reception room for more than two hours. During this period, she thought about leaving countless times, or going out to look for Annie. But as long as I want to go, I don''t know when I can see an Ruixin again. And when she just came in, I saw that Yao Sheng is so big. Where can she go when she goes out? In case of bumping into an ancestor as before, I''m afraid my plan will go bankrupt before it is implemented. Thinking about this, Shen Jingyi took back her legs and began to try to call an Ruixin. No matter how she calls, the line is busy at the other end of the line. Shen Jingyi''s patience is running out, and her face is becoming more and more ugly. Just when she began to doubt whether Ann Ruixin was playing with herself, the people she was waiting for finally arrived late. Shen Jingyi saw an Ruixin rub stand up, clearly less than a year, Shen Jingyi clearly felt the difference of the people in front of her. It has faded the ignorance and innocence of the student days. This person has become more mature, introverted, radiant, and more... Annoying! An Ruixin''s brand-name clothes are clean and tidy, which is in sharp contrast to her stall goods spoiled by soybean milk. Shen Jingyi seems to have been stabbed. She slightly lowers her head and closes her eyes. When she looks up again, her face has been changed into pure joy: "Ruixin, you are here at last." "I''m sorry, the investors suddenly said they wanted to shoot a special series. Because of the temporary album, there is no time to tell you. Have you been waiting for a long time? " "It''s OK, it''s OK, I didn''t wait long, I didn''t wait long." Shen Jingyi tried her best to maintain the smile on her face and quietly said, "I called you before, but the line has been busy." "Oh, well, my cell phone was dead when I came back from other places yesterday. I was in a hurry to contact you, so I borrowed the phone from the front desk. As you know, we are a brokerage company. There are so many artists in our company. During the day, there are more front desk calls. It''s normal for you to call in the past and the line is busy. " "So it is. No wonder, no wonder." Shen Jingyi nodded stiffly and accepted the explanation of an Ruixin. An Ruixin looks at Shen Jingyi''s face change in the fundus of her eyes. Her eyes flash slightly. She pretends that she just found Shen Jingyi''s embarrassment and exclaims: "Jingyi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a mess? " Chapter 402 Shen Jingyi was embarrassed. She was more and more embarrassed when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She wanted to make a clean story, but she was afraid of revenge. She had to harden her face and say, "I''m in a hurry. I accidentally knocked over the soymilk and spilled it all over." An Ruixin Wen Yan Cu Cu eyebrow, concern way: "how so careless?"? Otherwise, you can go back and change your clothes today, and we''ll do it another day... " "No, No." As soon as Shen Jingyi hears that an Ruixin plans to let herself go back, she quickly waves her hand and refuses. If she goes back now, wouldn''t her previous patience be in vain?! "It''s just a little thing. It''s OK to go back and change it after the talk." "Oh, let''s talk about what you''ve come to see me about today. You can go back and change your clothes as soon as we''ve finished talking." "It''s like this." Shen Jingyi pondered and said, "Ruixin, you know what my family is. I don''t have any special skills. After graduation, I found several jobs, but my income was not high. I was able to get by with my dead salary. Who would have thought that some time ago, my father suddenly learned to speculate in stocks from others, and fired most of my family''s savings, not to mention debt. For this, my mother and my father quarrel every day, and my brother is a loser. It''s good that I don''t give him money. How can I expect him to help subsidize the family? " Shen Jingyi''s words are pitiful. With the embarrassment of her whole body, let alone the taste of depression. In her previous life, an Ruixin was cheated by her pathetic appearance. Without verification, she believed her lies, accepted the cancer and regarded her as a treasure. She was really blind! Shen Jingyi didn''t know that her story had been discovered by an Ruixin. She maintained her melancholy appearance forced by life. She told her real purpose of coming to see an Ruixin today: "I just want to ask you to help me. You see you are all big stars now. Can you help me find a higher salary..." Before Shen Jingyi finished her words, an Ruixin interrupted her again: "Alas, uncle, this is a bit too much. In this way, we are old classmates. I''ll lend you some money to make a turnover, so that you don''t have to worry about borrowing money and worrying about things at home." "No, how can I ask for your money?" Shen Jingyi''s face changed slightly. She was a little flustered, but she soon suppressed her face. She pretended to be embarrassed and firm. She gritted her teeth and said, "my father owes me a lot of money. Ruixin, even if you can help me for a while, you can''t help me for a lifetime. What''s more, borrowing money from others is not a long-term solution after all. If I borrow your money now, I have no way to make money and I can''t repay it. Rui Xin, I heard that the salary of star assistants is not low. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well accept me as a little assistant beside you. I can serve you tea and water. " Shen Jingyi''s words made an Ruixin squint, and her face was distorted for a moment. These words, Shen Jingyi said in her previous life, are exactly the same! At that time, I still felt that she had a lot of backbone, and it was not easy for me to talk about things with money. Now think about it, I borrowed her a little money, others may not like it! It''s just that I want to dig more money from her. After all, the borrowed money will have to be paid back one day, but the money dug out from you can be completely taken as your own, so you don''t have to pay it back. Chapter 403 Want to understand this, an Ruixin more and more sigh that he was really blind. An Ruixin was suffering in her heart, but she was in a bit of a dilemma: "this... Assistant, the company has arranged one for me." Shen Jingyi''s face changed and her heart was in a mess. An Ruixin quietly looked at Shen Jingyi''s face. After several changes, it became more and more ugly. She thought it was almost done, and then she said: "however, if I want to bring another one, it''s not a problem." As soon as an Ruixin said this, Shen Jingyi''s dark eyes lit up again. "It''s just that Jingyi and her assistant are all labors. They not only have to take care of my daily life, but also have to help me move some things and follow me everywhere. Your family is not rich, but as far as I know, you haven''t suffered much from growing up, have you? You can be an assistant? " "Yes, yes." Shen Jingyi didn''t want to think about it and said, "I can do it." An Ruixin was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "well, I''ll discuss with my agent and the company first and give you an answer in the evening." Shen Jingyi was overjoyed: "I''ll go back and wait for the news first." "Well, you go back and change your clothes first. I''ll contact you if you have any news." Shen Jingyi thought that most of her success and left happily. All the way to the door, an Ruixin saw her leave Yaosheng''s door, her smile faded, and turned back to the reception room where she had just talked with Shen Jingyi. Shan Muyu didn''t know when he had entered the room. Seeing an Ruixin coming back, he opened the door and said, "do you want to leave her as your assistant?" An Ruixin nodded: "well, what about the assistant introduced by Xiaowen before?" Xiaowen is the makeup artist who had a conflict with an Ruixin in "kongtongque" before. She is now the president of an Ruixin''s national fan support association. This time, the assistant arranged by the company for an Ruixin was introduced by her. It is said that she is the vice president of her fan support association. "I''ve been training for some time, and I should be able to come here in these two days." "Ask her to come early tomorrow morning. Someone asked her to take it." Single dusk rain hesitated next, still asked the doubt in oneself heart: "you and your this friend is exactly how to return a responsibility?" To say that they have a good relationship, an Ruixin''s attitude is not very similar, but to say that they have a bad relationship, why does an Ruixin want to keep people by her side? "Nothing. I just want to play with her." "Play with her?" Shan Muyu is surprised. Although she doesn''t take an Ruixin for a long time, she knows that an Ruixin is not the kind of person who likes to be spontaneous. But she seems to be very angry with this woman, so much so that she does not hesitate to use some privileges. Is there any unknown grudge between them? Shan Muyu twisted her eyebrows, but she couldn''t help mentioning more. An Ruixin said: "I don''t think she''s a person who keeps her duty. You don''t want to play yourself in the end." "I know." "You know?" "I know she''s not a good person." Shan Muyu was surprised and looked at an Ruixin with a complicated and disapproving look: "you know..." An Ruixin slightly hooked her lips and held her chin in one hand. She said meaningfully, "I don''t like her, and she probably doesn''t like me either. And I just want to see her disdain me, but take my helpless appearance Chapter 404 There''s another point that an Ruixin didn''t say. That''s such a hidden danger. Now that she has risen, she has no reason to continue to let it go. It''s better to put people under your own eyes than to put them in places you can''t see. When the time comes, it''s not your own words to knead and flatten, fry and fry? An Ruixin doesn''t understand that she was very kind to Shen Jingyi in her previous life. Even if she didn''t have much kindness, she can''t be regarded as having a grudge. How can Shen Jingyi do such a thing of revenge and treachery? For your own money? Oh, that''s just right. Doesn''t she love money? If she gives her money, it depends on whether she has the ability to take it! Early the next morning, an Ruixin met Xiaowen''s vice president of the support association, her new assistant. The new assistant looks very strong, nearly 1.7 meters tall, and a little fat, round face, with a watermelon head and short hair, just like a tomboy. Seeing an Ruixin, the tomboy blushed with excitement and said, "Hello, Xinxin, I''m Xia Zhi, I''m... I''m your powder." Annie laughed on the spot: "poof, shouldn''t I be your assistant at this time? If you can''t pass the training, it seems that you have to go back and retrain for some time. " Summer Gardenia''s face more and more red, but this time is not excited, but urgent. "I''m not..." "Poof, come on, I''m kidding you." An Ruixin stepped forward and took the initiative to hold this small assistant who looked tall but was unexpectedly honest and lovely. "I know you are the vice president of my fan support association. Thank you for supporting me all the time. Please give me more advice in the future." Xia Zhi stayed for a few seconds before she recovered from the surprise of her close contact with her idol and a hug. She said excitedly: "I... I will always support Xinxin." "Well, today is your first day at work, so you don''t have to be under too much pressure. There will be another assistant coming soon. It''s your younger generation. I specially... "Annie pauses and says with a smile," she''s here to share the work for you. She doesn''t have any experience. Take her more. New people need polishing, and you don''t need to be too soft hearted. If you have anything, you can tell her to do it. You don''t need to worry about my face. " Although Xia Zhi is honest, it doesn''t mean that her brain is not smart. An Ruixin talks about it. She naturally understands it and nods. At that time, Shen Jingyi didn''t know that her hard life was coming. She also imagined that she would soon be able to rely on the pole of an Ruixin to climb to the top of her life. On this day, she got up early again, elaborately painted a light makeup, wore a beautiful skirt, and went out with the eager eyes of the whole family. However, when she arrived near her home, she was not welcomed by the fancy car bodyguard, but by a big bag of daily necessities and a big suitcase. "Are you the new assistant? What are you doing? Lift up the things Xia Zhi didn''t know why Bai an Ruixin had to embarrass a new assistant, and the assistant was still her college classmate. But when she saw Shen Jingyi, she suddenly understood something. In front of her, the woman was wearing a stiletto heel and miniskirt. It didn''t look like she was coming to be an assistant, but she was coming for an outing! Chapter 405 "I..." Shen Jingyi didn''t expect that an Ruixin would really treat her as a servant. She stared at the heavy luggage and gritted her teeth. "I have these. What about you?" "Me?" Xia Zhi chuckled and pulled out another box of luggage from the side, looking at the weight, but it was much lighter than Shen Jingyi''s two bags. Shen Jingyi opened her mouth to say something, but Xia Zhi asked her first: "I heard that you are miss an''s college classmate?" Shen Jingyi was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. After a while, she replied: "yes..." "In this case, you should do these things well. This is our job as an assistant. I believe miss, you don''t want others to say that you come in to eat soft food by relationship, do you?" Shen Jingyi''s face was distorted for a moment. She twitched and said, "when... Of course." Shen Jingyi''s mouth should be, but she thought bitterly. After a while, she got out of the car and would tell the fat man in front of an Ruixin! However, what Shen Jingyi doesn''t know is that in the back seat of the van not far away from them, an Ruixin squints her eyes to get a panoramic view of what happened between them, and then lifts up the mirror of the rear window with a cold face. It''s natural that an Ruixin came back to s city this time to shoot a reality show. Before that, Su Jing''s affair had already come to an end. For Nie Wenjing''s sake, Ji Chengze and Tao Shunming didn''t kill their brokerage company. But it is also true that the old people of this agency are generally lost and the new people can not be trained. Although Jijia and taojia didn''t say anything, Yaosheng has begun to suppress the company secretly. In the long run, it''s only a matter of time before it goes bankrupt. And Nie Wenjing, after Su Jing''s incident, is almost open, and has secretly started to look for the next family. Su Jing was dissuaded by the program team, and Nie Wenjing naturally withdrew. The program that was originally scheduled to shoot ten issues has now been shot for six issues, and the remaining four issues were decided to shoot only two times, so they didn''t invite new people any more. They just let the other three couples continue to shoot. When an Ruixin arrived, Ji Chengze had already arrived ahead of time. Because near the end of the new year, there are all kinds of red lanterns hanging high outside, and colorful paper murals of all shapes are pasted everywhere. The whole city is full of festive atmosphere. Before that, they had been to the seaside, Western restaurants and amusement parks. They''ve visited almost all the places where lovers go on a date, and it''s really boring to visit them again. Together, they just took this opportunity to go out and buy new year''s goods together. This is their first year together, which is of great significance. As soon as an Ruixin gets out of the car, he rushes to Ji Chengze, who is not far away. Ji Chengze has been ready for a long time, and he catches people with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. The staff on the side have long been immune to the two people''s indistinguishable show of love. On the contrary, Shen Jingyi, who came with them, was startled to see this scene. Her eyes brightened and she asked, "is that the president of Ji''s group?" Xia Zhi glanced at her and said coldly, "yes, you haven''t seen the previous program?" Shen Jingyi doesn''t seem to notice Xia Zhi''s coldness. She stares at Ji Chengze with a slightly red face and says, "I''ve seen it, but I suddenly find that he looks more handsome than what I saw on TV." Chapter 406 Xia Zhi doesn''t pay attention to Shen Jingyi''s words, and an Ruixin doesn''t know that Ji chengzegang is targeted as soon as he appears. They walked in the most prosperous block of S City, surrounded by people. This time, it''s estimated that Ji Chengze and the crew had already passed the gas, and the preparatory work of the crew was very good. Although many of the pedestrians on the roadside recognized them, they just took out their mobile phones to take photos. They didn''t come together as they did in the playground last time. An Ruixin holding Ji Chengze''s hand, occasionally heard the people on the side calling their two names, but also waved to them with a smile. As the new year is approaching, there are many things related to the new year on both sides of the street. Annie looked here and there and asked, "where shall we go first?" "You decide." Ji Chengze glanced at the crowd not far away, frowned and whispered back, "I didn''t prepare these things." An Ruixin was stunned and looked up at him. As if seeing what an Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze explained in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s always prepared by the housekeeper''s grandfather. I went home yesterday, and the old house was almost ready. On New Year''s Eve this year, I''ll go home and spend time together, OK? " After her parents died, she spent the Spring Festival on her own every year. Later, she entered the entertainment industry. She had less work in the past few years, and she was still a little free at this time. Later, she became famous and worked more. At this time of the year, she basically worked in the crew or company. Because of this, many media and colleagues in the company regard her as a desperate sanro. She does not stop running for 365 days a year. But in fact, she just didn''t have a family to spend the new year with. Even if she went back, she was just a person. In the face of the empty old house, she might as well work hard to enrich herself and let herself... Not realize clearly that she was only one person on this happy day. "Xinxin, Xinxin..." An Ruixin thought of the past, unconsciously stupefied God, Ji Chengze even called several, she finally came back to God, a look up on Ji Chengze worried eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin shakes her head, grabs Ji Chengze''s arm and says with a smile, "nothing. When I finish my work these days, I''ll let sister Shan arrange a few days'' holiday to go home with you." "Well." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly. He scanned the shops around and suggested, "the old house is finished. Let''s buy something and decorate your house." "Good." Shen Jingyi looks at an Ruixin and Ji Chengze from a distance like a Siamese baby. They stick together wherever they go. She can''t help asking, "Ruixin, has she always had such a good relationship with President Ji?" Xia Zhi has not yet time to speak, standing in their not far from the single dusk rain has turned his head, cold warning two people a: "do your own thing, other less tube." Shen Jingyi was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. The two stormed most of the shops on the street, bought a lot of things and drove home. After getting off the bus, Ji Chengze naturally became a free labor force, holding a large box of things behind an Ruixin. An Ruixin opened the door of the house with a smile on his face, but he was in the same place because the foam ribbon suddenly sprayed from the door. Before she regained her consciousness, the familiar warm body had been pasted from behind, and then there was the man''s deep and magnetic voice: "Xinxin, happy birthday." Chapter 407 "Happy Birthday Cheery shouts came from the room, and she noticed several acquaintances standing in her narrow living room. Bai tingxue and Owen, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, even Nie Wenjing, Zheng Fanghe and Mu Qingya are here! Colorful balloons of various colors are floating on the roof, or placed in every corner of the house. With those color bands hanging down, the spacious hall is full. An Ruixin looked at all this, stunned for a long time to react. She glanced at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "how do you know today is my birthday?" "It''s on your contract information." Ji Chengze said and pulled up an Ruixin''s hand to go inside. The staff who followed the shooting outside the door were also confused by the scene of not playing cards according to the routine. Fortunately, after shooting with several people for such a long time, they developed some emergency ability. After a short period of stupor, several people quickly set up their own cameras and began to shoot the low-key but grand birthday party in an all-round way. An Ruixin follows Ji chengzegang. As soon as he approaches, he sees Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan pushing a very large multi-layer cake out. Tao Xinyuan saw an Ruixin and said happily, "sister Xin, you''ve finally come back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s round face, an Ruixin couldn''t help holding out her hand and joking: "I don''t think you''ve been waiting for me for a long time, have you been waiting for this cake for a long time?" Careful thought was exposed, Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly red, embarrassed smile, eyes can''t help to the delicious cake above glance. An Ruixin smiles, but doesn''t let her wait any longer. She looks at the smiling eyes of the audience, makes a wish and blows out the candle. Tao Xinyuan''s attention is focused on the cake, other people may not be, see an Ruixin blow out the candle, immediately someone began to coax. "Sister Xin, today''s birthday party is all planned by general manager Ji. Don''t you have any indication?" "Yes, yes, xiaoxinxin, although we decorate the things here, the things in it are all selected by Chengze himself. He has done so much for you, shouldn''t you give him some encouragement?" "Kiss one, kiss one..." The noise is getting louder and louder, and an Ruixin''s face is getting redder and redder. She turns her head to look at Ji Chengze and says with a smile, "thank you." Ji Chengze slightly hooked his lips, lowered his head against an Ruixin''s forehead, and promised in a voice that only two people could hear: "in the future, I will be with you every birthday." "Well." An Ruixin''s eyes seemed to be shining with water. She was staring at the person in front of her eyes and slowly got close to her. Under the craziness of ambiguity, they hugged each other closely and enjoyed the kiss that only belonged to each other. All the people who are gathered around are public figures who can cause public unrest. It''s just an old little house, but because of these people''s existence, it becomes brilliant and eye-catching. The two people in the middle of the crowd are just like princesses and princesses in fairy tales, which are enviable. Shen Jingyi was watching this scene, and her eyes suddenly crossed with some deep jealousy and reluctance. It is clear that not long ago, this woman was a bumpkin whose family was even more miserable than her, but now this ugly duckling has transformed into a swan, and she has degenerated into a crow that others don''t even look at! Chapter 408 After the recording of the reality show, an Ruixin rushed back to the cast again and again, trying to make time for most of her plays before the new year. At that time, the weather was getting colder and colder, and Z City happened to be a coastal city with heavy humidity and cold and humid temperature. Although the temperature was not necessarily low, it made people want to stay in bed. A group of actors in the crew wear thin clothes when filming, and try not to shiver to prevent damaging the overall sense of the picture. This leads most people to be well-dressed for the first second, and then run to the side and wrap up like a ball. An Ruixin thought about it and simply let her two new assistants bring warm coffee to the cast. Of course, Shen Jingyi has become the main labor force to carry the coffee. She has to distribute the coffee to the crew and actors one by one. I almost broke my leg in the morning. In the end, all of these people thanks are Ann Ruixin. Shen Jingyi is lazy in the corner, rubbing her legs which are more and more painful because of running back and forth, but her eyes are fixed on an Ruixin who is talking and laughing with other elders not far away, and her face is distorted for a moment. These days, she has been asked by Xia Zhi to turn around like a top, which makes her feet blister, Shen Jingyi hasn''t suffered so much since she was a child. She has long thought of giving up. But as soon as I see that an Ruixin is so bright now, as long as I stick to it, maybe one day I will be able to live like her, even more dazzling than her, so I will bear it again. Shen Jingyi is imagining her wonderful life in the future. Xia Zhi''s voice suddenly comes from the side: "what are you doing here? There is still a lot of coffee in front of me, so I don''t want to hurry. " The severe reprimand successfully brings Shen Jingyi back to reality. She angrily follows her reputation. However, after seeing Xia Zhi''s unusual figure, she silently turns away her eyes and reluctantly gets up to divide the coffee. A few days ago, Shen Jingyi had no chance to approach an Ruixin, let alone complain to her. This meeting, Shen Jingyi holding hot coffee, eyes slightly turn, but in the heart has already had a plan, lift step toward the direction of an Ruixin. When the coffee was distributed to several staff members who were close to an Ruixin, the elders just finished talking with an Ruixin and turned to leave. Shen Jingyi eyes slightly bright, quickly came forward to shout: "Ruixin." When an Ruixin heard Shen Jingyi''s voice, she turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Jingyi. What''s the matter? Isn''t the coffee enough? " "No... no, that''s enough." Shen Jingyi said that she was going to talk about the "unfair" treatment she suffered in Xiazhi these days, but an Ruixin asked her first: "that''s good. Are you used to working these days? " "Not bad. Rui Xin, Xia Zhi, she... " "I know, Xia Zhi told me." Shen Jingyi smell speech face suddenly a change, summer Gardenia said? What did Xia Zhi say to an Ruixin? Damn it, that woman should complain first. An Ruixin saw the anger in Shen Jingyi''s eyes nearby. She narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking that the woman''s concealing skill was not so good. How could she have been blinded in her previous life and couldn''t see anything clearly? In the final analysis, is it really the reason why we are not deeply involved in the world? Chapter 409 "I''ve been working a lot during this period of time, and you''ve been running around with me. It''s your first time to do this kind of thing. Although Xia Zhi takes it with you, it''s hard to avoid it. It will be better after this time. " Shen Jingyi listens to an Ruixin''s words, Leng Leng, surprised way: "she said these with you?" "What else can I say?" An Ruixin smiles, pretending not to see Shen Jingyi''s dissatisfaction with Xia Zhi. She says in a warm voice, "Xia Zhi looks a little fierce. In fact, people are very good. You can always learn from her." An Ruixin all said so, Shen Jingyi naturally not good to say anything more, led the corner of the mouth stiff smile, perfunctory should be a: "good, I will follow her to learn." "Well, did you send them over there?" How can an Ruixin not hear the depression in Shen Jingyi''s words? She has a slight hook on her lips and follows her fingers in a direction. "... not yet." "Then go on." An Ruixin''s face was always wearing a gentle smile, which made Shen Jingyi''s words of complaint stuck in her throat. She had to turn around and sink her face. In the past, she continued to be a free labor force. As soon as Shen Jingyi leaves, the expression on an Ruixin''s face immediately fades away, and she throws the coffee that hasn''t been touched on her hand directly into the garbage can. Shen Jingyi secretly scolds an Ruixin for not going on the road in her heart. She walks towards the direction that an Ruixin just pointed out with her coffee in her arms. As soon as she finishes dividing the coffee on her hand, she suddenly hears a loud noise from outside. Shen Jingyi turned around and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why is it so busy outside?" Standing beside Shen Jingyi is a female staff member, holding the hot coffee that Shen Jingyi just handed her. In line with the principle of soft handed and short mouthed, the female staff member didn''t hide her privacy. She replied with a huff: "Oh, it''s probably the emperor of Wen Ying. Since the emperor of Da Wen film entered the production group, we have a group of fans outside the production group every day. We almost have to come here every day. It''s good to get used to it. " "Wen Yingdi? Is this a movie star? That''s quite famous, isn''t it? " "Of course, Wen Yingdi has just been appointed as the film king, and now he works with our director, and his value is rising. It''s said that now the male artists in the circle can compete with Yao Sheng''s movie king Mo Rufeng. " "That''s really powerful!" Shen Jingyi''s eyes were slightly bright. After sighing, she quickly took a few cups of hot coffee and went to the noisy direction. After a while, a tall and handsome man came in from the outside. The man''s facial features are very three-dimensional and handsome, and his figure is even better. What''s more, he always has a gentle smile on his face and looks very approachable. A pair of deep eyes seems to contain a pool of water, flooding with soft water spring wave, as long as the eyes sweep, it will give birth to the illusion that the other party has fallen in love with themselves. Shen Jingyi looks at Wen Zhengrong, her face is slightly red, her heart is pounding, and she feels as if she has regained her first love. This man, rich and handsome, and so gentle, is tailor-made for himself! Seeing Wen Zhengrong approaching, Shen Jingyi clenched her teeth, stepped forward, handed her hot coffee, raised her sweet smile and said with concern, "Wen Yingdi, it''s so cold. Have a cup of coffee to warm your body." Chapter 410 Wen Zhengrong looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of her and tries to attract her attention. She squints. Her smile remains unchanged, but her tone is cold: "thank you, I don''t need it." Shen Jingyi was stunned and maintained the posture of holding the coffee. She was at a loss. On the side, an old man said with a smile to help both sides out: "extraordinary ah, Ruixin specially bought coffee for everyone. Even if you don''t like it, at least give her face. Don''t make it difficult for a little girl." When Wen Zhengrong heard that the coffee was sent by Ruixin, her face was slightly better, and her tone was not as cold as before: "Ruixin asked you to bring it to me?" Shen Jingyi is both jealous and thankful. She is jealous of the harmonious relationship between an Ruixin and the crew. She is also thankful that Wen Zhengrong is not angry because of her abruptness. "Yes, yes... Ruixin, please." Seeing that Wen Zhengrong''s face was much better because of her words, Shen Jingyi kept up her efforts, pretended to be expectant and nervous, and said with a slightly red face, "Wen... Wen Yingdi, I''m your fan. I really like your previous movies. I wonder if you can sign for me?" Wen Zhengrong picked an eyebrow and laughed softly: "do you like my movies?" "Well." "Which movie do you like best?" The expression on Shen Jingyi''s face suddenly froze. Before that, she didn''t know who was in front of her. How could she know what movie he had played? At present, some feel guilty and say: "when... Of course, they all like it." "Oh, that''s it." Wen Zhengrong narrowed her eyes, lowered her head and sipped the hot coffee in her hand. She didn''t mention the signature to Shen Jingyi. Holding the coffee, she said, "thank you for Ruixin and me. Thank you for her coffee." Finish saying, directly over Shen Jingyi to go inside, leave Shen Jingyi standing in place, a face at a loss, can''t believe. In Wen Zhengrong''s side, Shen Jingyi has to flee back to her original position. Even though there were not many people on the side at that time, Shen Jingyi was still inexplicably ashamed. She felt that Wen Zhengrong had lost her face, but her resentment towards an Ruixin was more. It''s the coffee that I bought and sent to the other party. In the end, the person who thanks the other party is still an Ruixin! Shan Muyu walks up behind an Ruixin and looks at Shen Jingyi, who is not far away. She frowns and asks in a low voice, "you bully people like this. Are you afraid that she will quit in a rage?" "Bullying?" Annie laughs, takes out a thermos cup from one side of the bag, pours out a cup of hot water and drinks it slowly, "from the beginning, I gave her a vaccination, told her that the assistant works very hard, she has to rush to let me abuse, what can I do?" She hoped that Shen Jingyi would step back, so that she could respond to this woman again, and let her not think about things that don''t belong to her. Unfortunately, from her observation these days, Shen Jingyi''s appetite is not small. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of this hard work. But that''s good. At least she can abuse for a while to see how long this person can endure. Shan Muyu looked at an Ruixin''s eager face and rolled his eyes to explain his intention: "come on, you can be measured. I have something to discuss with you. Director Feng wants you to sing the theme song of the film with Wen Zhengrong. Let me ask you what you mean. " Chapter 411 Since the last bed drama incident, Xu is guilty, maybe Ji Chengze''s threat works. Except during the filming, Feng Zhicheng rarely asks an Ruixin to do anything extra, and never intentionally or unintentionally matches an Ruixin with Wen Zhengrong. It''s not Feng Zhicheng''s intention to do the theme song. Originally, it''s normal for the theme song to let men, women or men and women sing together. It can not only brighten the eyes, but also increase the topic. However, after the events before, Feng Zhicheng could not open his mouth. He had no choice but to choose the curve to save the country and let Shan Muyu convey it. An Ruixin doesn''t have much resistance to this. It''s just a chorus, which is acceptable to her, not to mention Ann Ruixin subconsciously touched her voice. In her life, her voice is intact and she can sing. "How could director Feng think of me singing? I haven''t sung in public before. Although I listen to songs in my spare time and hum a few words when I''m interested, what can I do if I mess up without experience? " "What''s the point? You haven''t sung before, Wen Zhengrong may not have sung. The songs in this kind of movie are usually completed in the studio, not for you to sing on the spot, as long as you don''t have five tones. To say the least, even if you don''t really have enough pentatonic, you can still sing well, but you may have to work hard and adjust slowly later. Of course, if you plan to go to the singing industry in the future, it''s really a big problem that you don''t have enough pentatonic In fact, to put it bluntly, the so-called entertainment circles are interlinked. Most of them are performed by people who sing well, and performed well. It''s not that Shan Muyu didn''t want to let an Ruixin develop in singing next. It''s just that an Ruixin''s career has just started. It''s better to focus on acting. In addition, she doesn''t know what an Ruixin means. This attempt is a rare opportunity. If you sing well, you can try to go this way. If you really can''t, it doesn''t matter. Concentrate on acting. An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and said in a quiet way: "it''s impossible to sing without all the five tones. There may be some lack of singing skills. Well, I''ll see what the song is like before I make a decision. If you really promise to sing, then you can hire a teacher for me and let me hold the Buddha''s feet. " An Ruixin didn''t refuse directly, which made Shan Muyu feel relieved. He nodded his head to answer an Ruixin''s proposal. The songs are ready-made, and Feng Zhicheng has already asked people to prepare them. He invited a famous musician in China to do the lyrics and music, which are quite archaic with the plot of the play. An Ruixin fell in love with the song at the first sight and agreed to Feng Zhicheng''s proposal. Feng Zhicheng and Shan Muyu are both relieved. Wen Zhengrong is very happy to learn that an Ruixin agrees. Although she knows that an Ruixin is a married woman, she has a lot of rest in her mind, but she really doesn''t have a good feeling for this kind of thing. An Ruixin is willing to sing a song with him. In a way, it shows that she doesn''t hate herself. Although she doesn''t like it, it is a kind of comfort. The only one who is not happy is Ji Chengze. Knowing that an Ruixin agrees to sing a song with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze''s face turns black on the spot. What he thinks in his heart is that he and an Ruixin have never sung a song before. How can he ask others to take the lead. Chapter 412 An Ruixin can imagine what Ji Chengze is thinking even with her eyes closed. She tries to appease her jealous big dog. As a result, this appeasement is appeased on the bed! Before, because of filming, he was ordered to be restrained by an Ruixin. For several days, he could only watch but could not eat. How could a big boss who was full of anger miss this good opportunity? That night, I caught an Ruixin to express her depression and the strong jealousy of knowing that an Ruixin and a hidden rival stayed in the same group every day. A night down, an Ruixin dazed thinking of some things hold too long, it seems really not good. T | m | D, she used to hear people say that once every seven days, seven times a night, but she also thought it was exaggerated. Now, she has more than one experience. This guy is more than seven times a night! The result of one night''s unconsciousness is that Ji Chengze''s face is red and satiated the next morning, but an Ruixin can''t get up and has to call for leave with two dark circles under her eyes. Maybe his voice is rather dumb. When Feng Zhicheng received the call, he thought that an Ruixin was ill, but he didn''t embarrass her. He was very tolerant and allowed her to leave. After hanging up the phone, an Ruixin thought more and more angrily, but he didn''t hold back and kicked Ji Chengze out of bed. Ji Chengze was still a little confused when he was kicked down. As soon as his face sank and he was about to get angry, he looked up at an Ruixin''s dark face. The expression on the face was stiff. Knowing that it was really his fault, he felt his nose and climbed back to the bed in silence. Seeing this, she rolled the quilt to the side and wrapped herself up tightly. She turned her head to ignore some animals in clothes. Ji Chengze laughs and holds an Ruixin and the quilt in his arms. He says in a dumb voice, "Xinxin, I''m a normal man." Ji Chengze said this in a pitiful tone. An Ruixin rolled her eyes, shrunk her head into the quilt, and simply lost her eyes. In the heart is crazy thinking, in the future online who dares to say that this guy''s ability is not good, she will definitely wear a vest to pick up his mother don''t know! Ji Chengze stares at an Rui Xinlu''s long hair outside the quilt. His lips are slightly hooked. He holds the person in his arms more tightly and slowly closes his eyes. Two people in bed greasy crooked sleep for a day, the next day voice better, an Ruixin according to the original plan to follow Shan Muyu went to the studio. At that time, Wen Zhengrong had been waiting in the studio for a long time. He saw that an Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her like before. He just looked at her from a distance. Annie took a deep breath, nodded politely to him, and then turned to say hello to the teachers in the studio. The teachers in the shed are all old friends of Feng Zhicheng. Most of them don''t show up in public, but as soon as their names are mentioned, few of them don''t know each other. Even if these people just do the work behind the scenes, they don''t shine as brightly as those star artists. "You are Ruixin." The first one who came to her was a middle-aged woman. She looked rich and peaceful. But as long as people know her, this woman usually looks good to get along with, but once working, it is absolutely not recognized. It is said that before, several new generation singers who were more famous in the circle came and asked her to write songs for them, but she yelled at her and left with a cry. Chapter 413 Sure enough, after confirming an Ruixin''s identity, Xia Shuyan opened the door and said, "I heard that you can play the piano, so you should know the music. Here''s the tune. I''ve marked out a few notes that need attention. You practice for a while, and I''ll see the effect. If you can, you can start recording. " Xia Shuyan said it simply, but an Ruixin knew the hard work after it was simple. If she wanted to get Xia Shuyan''s "yes", I''m afraid it was not so simple. Facts have proved that an Ruixin''s guess is correct. Every time she sings a sentence, Xia Shuyan almost always appears behind her and shouts a pause to point out the deficiencies in her sentence. The tone of his speech was very impolite. For several times, even the musicians on the side couldn''t watch it any more. "Sister Xia, miss an is not an orthodox professional after all. Are you a little too serious?" Several people said that they also took a sympathetic glance at an Ruixin. In their opinion, an Ruixin, as an actor, is just like the rich second generation in the entertainment industry. It''s hard for Xia Shuyan to say that he is a singer, not to mention that he is not a singer. It''s not only the musicians who have this idea, but also Wen Zhengrong''s agent. "Fortunately, it''s easier to talk in charge of us. If we meet such an old witch, we may not even sing the whole song. It''s terrible." Wen Zhengrong did not speak, but turned his head and looked at an Ruixin''s direction. Compared with other people''s disapproval, an Ruixin didn''t have much reaction. What Xia Shuyan said is really her deficiency, and there''s nothing to hide. Xia Shuyan glanced at the people who were talking, turned to an Ruixin, and asked, "do you have any ideas about what I just said?" "Sister Xia is right. I''m not a professional. I need to pay more attention. Thank you for your advice." Xia Shuyan''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, nodded: "then we continue." The others just thought that this was just a polite remark, but they didn''t pay attention to it. They spread their hands and turned back to do their own business. However, these people soon realized that an Ruixin''s words were not just polite. She was really changing according to Xia Shuyan''s advice. Although the effect was not particularly obvious, she was making progress. The face of Xia Shuyan who noticed this also became a little softer: "your timbre is good, very recognizable, but some basic aspects still need special attention, especially the connection between bass and bass. In addition, you should pay special attention to learn to use your abdomen to make your breath longer and more stable. " An Ruixin will seriously Xia Shuyan''s every proposal in mind, left to go back to ponder. Xia Shuyan looked down at a watch: "today we''ll come here first. I''ve heard director Feng say that you still have a play in the afternoon. When I go back today, I''ll review what I told you before and practice well. Tomorrow we''ll try the chorus." "Well." After a morning''s practice, both of them were somewhat tired, but they had to film in the afternoon, so they had to rush back to the crew as soon as possible. On the way back, because the crew only sent one car to them, an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong inevitably got into the same car. Although there are two agents in the car besides them, there is still an indescribable embarrassment in the atmosphere. Chapter 414 Since the last unpleasant meeting with Ji Chengze, although an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong are in the same crew, they don''t look up and down, but Wen Zhengrong doesn''t appear around him from time to time like before. It''s the first time for them to face each other. Wen Zhengrong seemed to see an Ruixin''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "miss an seems to be very serious and quick in learning everything." "After all, I am not a professional, and there are still many deficiencies. In order not to drag everyone down, I can only try my best to make up for my own deficiencies." An Ruixin smiles, "it''s Wen Yingdi. His acting is great. I didn''t expect to sing so well." Wen Zhengrong doesn''t smile, but an Ruixin doesn''t know that in order to sing with her, she specially invited a vocal music teacher and stayed up for several days in order not to make a fool of herself in front of the people in front of her. An Ruixin was cool behind his eyes. She looked away awkwardly and didn''t say anything more. The next morning, they appeared in the studio again and began to sing. The power of music seems invisible, but in fact, this kind of spiritual penetration is really unspeakable. When the majestic melody rings out, an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong seem to travel back to the era of war in a flash. At that time, he was full of ambition, and wanted to overthrow the Qin Dynasty, and repeat the prosperity of the former western Chu overlord. She was an indomitable Yu Meiren who always followed him in troubled times. The fate of the defeated made them gradually disappear in ancient books, but time took their place in recording their love. The happy love and hatred of the people in the river and lake, whether it''s the bloody and grand change of dynasties or the delicate and gentle love between children and women, are all on the paper in another form, infiltrating into the elusive melody. At the end of the song, they failed to recover from the artistic conception created by the song for a long time, until Xia Shuyan clapped outside to draw back their attention. "It''s much better than yesterday, but there are still some small flaws." Xia Shuyan simply points out their shortcomings, and then they record them several times, and finally pick out a more satisfactory one. Before leaving, Xia Shuyan took the initiative to give an Ruixin a business card, leaving a sentence: "work hard, I hope there will be another opportunity for cooperation." As soon as Xia Shuyan left, Shan Muyu immediately appeared behind an Ruixin, patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Xia is a famous Luocha in the circle. It''s your fortune to give you a business card. How about the development of the singing industry in the past? " An Rui Xin put the card away and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it." "Think about it and tell me." "Well." As they spoke, they went out. As soon as they got to the gate, they met Wen Zhengrong and his agent. Seeing an Ruixin coming over, Wen Zhengrong''s eyes were slightly bright and asked tentatively, "can you give me a chance to talk about it alone?" An Ruixin and Shan Muyu are in a daze. Shan Muyu subconsciously blocks an Ruixin back and says in a deep voice: "Emperor Wen, this is not good." Wen Zhengrong didn''t reply to her words. Instead, she turned her eyes to an Ruixin. Her tone was imploring and uneasy: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I just want to confirm some things for the last time, OK?" Chapter 415 An Ruixin meets Wen Zhengrong''s eyes, hesitates for a moment and nods. "Ruixin, he..." "It''s OK. It won''t be too far away. If anything happens, I''ll call you." Shan Muyu reluctantly let him go. An Ruixin followed Wen Zhengrong to a secluded corner and made sure that there was no one else around except them and Shan Muyu. He just asked in a low voice: "what does Wen Yingdi have to say, please speak up." Wen Zhengrong took a deep look at an Ruixin and asked in a dumb voice, "if I could meet you earlier than him, would you like me?" An Ruixin didn''t expect Wen Zhengrong to ask such a question. She said with a low smile, "there are so many ifs in the world. However, if Emperor Wen really wants an answer, I can only say that if there is an afterlife, I still want to be with him. " Wen Zhengrong smell speech face brush of a white, look at an Ruixin''s eyes also took a bit of unspeakable complexity. If there is an afterlife, will your choice still be him? I really don''t leave any room! Wen Zhengrong gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "you are so cruel." Tough? Annie laughs: "I don''t like this kind of people who have already had someone in their heart, but are not clear with other people. They are indistinct with each other, hanging others and delaying others. Just because I hate such people, I won''t let myself become such a person. " An Ruixin''s face softened a little after she finished, and she looked at Wen Zhengrong with some guilt: "Wen Yingdi, forget me, you deserve better, we are not suitable." Wen Zhengrong''s hand slightly tightened and did not speak. Annie sighed, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." With that, he turned and left without any hesitation. Wen Zhengrong looks at an Ruixin''s back and opens her mouth to talk. However, she finds that she is not qualified to stay. She can only stare at an Ruixin step by step and leave her sight and life. As soon as an Ruixin left, Wen Zhengrong''s agent came over and asked curiously, "how, how?" "What else?" Wen Zhengrong gave a wry smile, "this time, I was totally rejected." The agent was stunned for a moment. He followed Wen Zhengrong for a long time. It was the first time that Wen Zhengrong showed such a frustrated expression. Now he was a little impatient. He hated iron but said: "I didn''t say you. With your family background and your appearance, what kind of woman do you want to find? I don''t see that every time I go to the production group, the women outside see you as if they see something. Why hang on this crooked neck tree? Now that it''s open, you can go to other people. In the future, you can learn to be smart. Don''t look for people who have people in mind. " "It''s not easy to like someone, and it''s not easy to dislike someone. I wish this kind of thing could be controlled by myself." Wen Zhengrong gave a wry smile, "but you''re right. She has a place in her heart, and I don''t have any place for her. It''s time for me to forget her and find someone who is really suitable for me." The agent sighed, "you''d better understand that." Wen Zhengrong didn''t speak. He just looked at the figure reflected outside the glass door. He didn''t understand how she could be her own. Chapter 416 After recording the theme song of the film, Annie returns to her daily routine of acting in a step-by-step way. Near the end of the new year, the crew is also working overtime, trying to finish the first half before the new year, and then come back to shoot the second half after the new year. While filming, an Ruixin is also considering Shan Muyu''s proposal. In her previous life, she did not think about entering the singing industry. Even in that period of low career, she wrote a lot of songs to vent her depression and unwillingness. But just as her acting career is booming and she is preparing to move to the singing industry, her health is deteriorating. At first, Annie thought that she was too tired because she had too much work at that time, so she didn''t care too much. She just wanted to have a good rest after finishing her work. Who ever thought, just at this time, she suddenly fainted and woke up again, but her voice was destroyed. An Ruixin still remembers how desperate she was when the doctor told her that she would have to live a lifetime with that broken Gong voice and never sing again. I also remember how shocked I was when I heard the doctor talking about her illness and emphasized that long-term inhalation of chemical irritants caused throat damage. Her throat was destroyed by life! Later, it was found out that one of the company''s more famous female singers knew that she had the intention to develop into the singing industry. At that time, an Ruixin was already regarded as a front-line actress, and the singing industry was very likely to steal her limelight, so she started first and destroyed an Ruixin''s voice! An Ruixin hated that female singer very much at that time, but now she calms down and thinks about it carefully, but something is not right. At that time, I only occasionally talked to people around me about what I was going to develop into the singing industry. Except for those close to me, no one should know. How did the female singer know? Thinking of what Shen Jingyi said when she had an affair with Xiang Weilin in her previous life, Shen Jingyi, together with Xiang Weilin, stole the music she had created to Shen Jingyi''s younger brother. Think of those originally belong to her painstaking efforts, finally unexpectedly all became other people''s things, crown other people''s name. An Ruixin was angry and couldn''t stop thinking whether this matter had something to do with them. However, this matter has no way to study now, what she can do is to protect her voice, no longer like the previous life left regret. An Ruixin''s first silent song is "shanghuashi", which was written when she was hidden in the snow. It is generally inspired by an ancient short story on the Internet. After writing the tune silently, an Ruixin made some modifications and deleted or amended the immature parts. After all this, an Ruixin has no idea. She calls Shan Muyu for advice, but Shan Muyu reminds her that there is a ready-made teacher who doesn''t ask. What''s the use of asking her as an outsider? An Ruixin remembers that she still holds Xia Shuyan''s business card in her hand. After hesitation, an Ruixin finally dials Xia Shuyan. Xia Shuyan didn''t seem to expect that an Ruixin would contact him so quickly. She was surprised when she received the call: "what''s the matter?" After listening to the whole thing, Xia Shuyan didn''t refuse, only replied: "you send me email, I''ll give you a reply after reading, and I''ll send you the email later." An Ruixin sends the song to Xia Shuyan''s mailbox with a worried mood, and then begins to wait like a year. What she didn''t expect is that she didn''t wait for Xia Shuyan''s reply, but first she received the news that Ji Laozi went to the hospital. Chapter 417 "What''s the matter? How can grandfather Ji get into the hospital? " An Ruixin received the news after filming. But in fact, in the process of her filming, Shan Muyu had already received the news, but only after she finished her part did she tell her about it. To this end, an Ruixin rarely lost his temper with Shan Muyu, left a group of stunned staff, kept in touch with Ji Chengze, followed him back to s city. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s face turned white. He held her cold hand tightly and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK. It''s OK. My parents are all around my grandfather. They won''t let him have anything. Don''t worry." "How can you reassure me? I... when I first met grandfather Ji, he was sitting on the ground, obviously injured, but no one on the side was willing to help him. Grandfather Ji likes to run around so much. In case of such a thing as last time... " An Ruixin said that her face was more and more ugly. Ji Chengze frowned and hugged an Ruixin in his arms. He patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice: "no, it won''t be. This time it''s at home. They''re all by my grandfather''s side. They''ll be fine if they send me to the doctor in time." An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s clothes tightly and hides the whole person in Ji Chengze''s arms. It seems that only in this way can she feel a little warm and at ease. Ji''s accident inevitably reminds her of her grandmother, who loves her most and loves her most, but because of some people''s selfishness, she can''t even see her last face. Even after two lives, an Ruixin still clearly remembers that she got the news by chance and rushed back to the familiar yard as soon as possible. What she saw was no longer grandma''s kind-hearted little stool sitting under the tree, greeting her to eat sugar, but a cold memorial tablet. Since then, she has made up her mind not to have any relationship with that group of people, let alone regard them as family members. Ji Chengze hugs an Ruixin and clearly feels that her body is shaking. He knows that she is worried, but he can''t share it for her. He has to hold her more tightly. After they got out of the car, they rushed into the hospital for the first time. An Ruixin came to the hospital twice, one time to see the old man, and the other time she was injured. But until today, an Ruixin knew that this hospital was one of the industries of Ji family. Since it''s our own industry, our own people are more or less privileged to be hospitalized. Mr. Ji lives in a high-level ward, with an independent floor and a single room, which is relatively clean and will not be disturbed. This meeting is convenient for an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. They take the elevator all the way up, and hardly meet anyone, let alone be recognized. After getting out of the elevator door, an Ruixin rushed out with Ji Chengze, unscrewed the door of the ward, and said with concern: "Grandpa Ji, you..." In response to an Ruixin is a peach flying head-on, Ji Chengze reaction is faster, quickly forward side, block in front of an Ruixin. The peach flew in front of him, of course, hit him on the shoulder, fell to the ground, and rolled to the corner of the ward. An Ruixin stands behind Ji Chengze and stares at the scene in the ward. Her face is stunned for a moment. Until the reaction came, it was difficult to complete the words: "is everything ok?" Chapter 418 Then he saw the peach on the ground blocked by Ji Chengze, and his face changed slightly: "Chengze, are you ok? Is it hurt? " "Nothing." Ji Chengze shakes his head, grabs an Ruixin''s confused hand, slightly squints his eyes and looks at several people in the room, coldly says, "grandfather, please explain, what are you... Doing?" In the ward, Ji''s father sits on a chair to serve as a melon eating crowd, while the housekeeper''s grandfather stands not far from the hospital bed and looks at them with a smile, while Ji''s mother faces them with her back and holds a yellow pear in her hand. Hearing Ji Chengze''s voice, Ji''s mother turned her head and looked at them stiffly. With a smile, she immediately seemed to think of something. She hurriedly hid the pear in her hand behind her and said to them awkwardly: "Chengze, Xinxin, you''re back!" An Ruixin said: "yes, we heard that my grandfather was hospitalized. We rushed back." After that, I subconsciously glanced at the sickbed, but I saw that the old man, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, was sitting on the sickbed with a peach about the size of the one on the ground in his hand. It was not difficult to see whose masterpiece the peach had just come. An Ruixin was slightly relieved. She thought that it would be OK for the old man to be so energetic. However, she couldn''t help asking, "are you OK, grandfather Ji? Where did it hurt? Is it serious? " The old man is very happy to see that the eyes of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are slightly bright. Can a listen to an Ruixin this words facial expression brush of sink down, cold hum a, toward the bed a lie, also turned over, take a back to an Ruixin two people. An Ruixin doesn''t know how Ji''s grandfather gets angry. She looks at Ji Chengze around her for help. Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, low voice raised an Ruixin A: "also call Ji grandfather?" "Oh, yes, it''s grandfather. Grandpa, are you ok? Is there anything wrong? Where did it hurt? " Ji''s grandfather heard an Ruixin''s voice, and his face was a little better. He turned to look at them and said, "if you have something to do, you just want to come back. If you have nothing to do, don''t you plan to come back?" An Ruixin feels her nose awkwardly, and finally knows where the old man''s resentment comes from. Ji Chengze glanced at the old man, but he turned to his mother and said in a deep voice, "Mom, come on." "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just this morning, the old man invited some old friends to play at home. One of them happened to take a dog around the house. When he heard the old man''s cry, he took the dog with us. You all know the temperament of the old man. He doesn''t have a definite character. Looking at the man, the dog is very cute, so he goes up to tease him. I didn''t expect that the dog was not big, but he was very impatient. He was so angry that he threw a dog rope at him. I''ve knocked the old man down, not to mention... Poof, I''ve bitten him. " An Ruixin in the end or did not hold back to smoke the corners of the mouth, but said: "so, grandfather to the hospital in order to play rabies vaccine?" "That''s not true." Ji''s mother laughed awkwardly. "When the old man was knocked down, his hand just hit the corner of the sandalwood table at home. Some fingers seemed to be a little broken. The green purple monster was frightening, so he came to the hospital to bandage him." At the same time, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze turned their heads and looked at the old man''s left hand finger wrapped like a mummy Chapter 419 "Cough, there''s nothing wrong with the old man. We didn''t intend to tell you that it was the old man who wanted to see you. We just..." Ji''s mother said that Ann Ruixin and her husband didn''t understand anything. The old man thought of them and just had a reason to call them back. No wonder on the phone, Ji Chengyi only said that the old man had an accident and was admitted to the hospital. He didn''t say anything else and let them make a wild guess. Knowing the truth, they were angry and funny. They couldn''t lose their temper with their elders. They just sighed happily: "it''s OK, it''s OK." The old man snorted again: "you will only come back when my old man has an accident. If I don''t have something wrong, you won''t even look at me when you come back. Sure enough, people are useless when they are old. They stay at home all day and become a rice bug. They can''t do anything. They eat and die. They don''t even have anyone to talk to. " Father Ji and mother Ji: "Dad, do you treat us as transparent people? The old housekeeper stood on the side and said a good word for an Ruixin with a smile: "old man, are you busy with your work? I didn''t mean not to come to see you. " How could the old man not understand such a simple thing? But he knew it in his heart. On the surface, he still showed his dissatisfaction. He gave a cold hum and said goodbye. An Ruixin listened to the old man just now that the ups and downs of the complaint, but now he saw a person in the Committee of the awkward, almost couldn''t help laughing. In the same season, Chengze looked at each other, took the old man''s arm and said, "well, grandfather, we know we are wrong. We were really a little busy before. We didn''t care about you. Now that we are almost finished with our work, we will stay at home and accompany you for a while, OK Old people like to make trouble when they are old. To put it bluntly, they just feel lonely and want to attract the attention of the younger generation. Sure enough, an Ruixin''s face was much better, but his mouth was still a little reluctant: "hum, I didn''t ask you to accompany me." Obviously, it is as like as two peas who are totally different in character. But Anne Xin feels that the awkward old man is exactly the same as the Ji Chengze who is not up to the mark, and must follow the two directions. "Yes, you didn''t make us accompany you. We want to accompany you and talk to you. As long as you don''t dislike our noise, we will stick to you and depend on you every day." Seeing the old man''s face brightened by an Ruixin, Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at his parents: "what does the doctor say?" "There''s no big problem, but your grandfather is old, and the damage caused by rabies vaccine is relatively large. It''s safer to rest in the hospital for two days." "Then stay in the hospital for two days." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, several people heard the old man shouting: "the food in the hospital is too bad. I want my granddaughter-in-law to cook it for me." People laugh, the hospital food is not false, but the old man in hospital to eat the food which is not to let the home to do a good send, where to taste the food in the hospital? To put it bluntly, I just want an Ruixin to cook for him. An Ruixin also does not order to break, smile a way: "good good good, as long as you like, I do you like to eat food every day." Chapter 420 It''s not easy to coax the old man to be happy. An Ruixin finally gets a chance to let Ji Chengze pacify the old man for the time being. He goes out to call Shan Muyu. As soon as the phone was connected, an Ruixin apologized first: "sister Shan, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive to be angry with you." Shan Muyu is not a fussy person. He was slightly relieved to hear an Ruixin apologize and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m also wrong about this. What''s the matter with the old man?" "It''s nothing, it''s just..." an Ruixin thought of the real reason why the old man called them back, and chuckled. "He was bitten by a dog and went to the hospital to get rabies vaccine." Shan Muyu on the other end of the phone was obviously confused by the old man''s reason for hospitalization. After a long time, he replied unnaturally: "it''s OK. By the way, I have just asked director Feng that you have not arranged many scenes before. If you arrange one scene, it should be finished in one day. If you come back the day after tomorrow and shoot these scenes, you can almost go back to celebrate the new year earlier. " Ann Ruixin nodded, knowing that there was some suspicion of cheating. But when she thought of the old man''s expectation hidden behind her, she could not bear to disappoint him, so she should make this arrangement. "Well, thank you, sister Shan. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow." After finishing the follow-up work arrangement, an Ruixin went back to the ward to accompany the elderly. In fact, the old man''s mouth is not choosy, but he especially likes the food made by an Ruixin. According to the old man, the food made by an Ruixin tastes the most similar to the food made by his dead wife. An Rui is very happy to see that the old man likes his cooking so much. She thinks about how to make all kinds of delicious food for the old man every day. Of course, you have to prepare another one for Ji Chengze. Otherwise, this guy will appear behind you from time to time even though he doesn''t talk about it. For example, now "I don''t think you''ve done this before." "Well, I like taro, too." "What kind of food does it look so strange?" "This soup has more things in it than the one you stewed for me before, and it smells better." At the end, it seems that even hint are lazy, directly said: "I''m hungry." An Ruixin rolled her eyes and brought out the soup which had been prepared for him early. She had no choice but to complain: "there are so many adults. How can she be as awkward as a child? She can compare with her grandfather." Get what you want, Ji Chengze''s face immediately a little better, glanced at an Ruixin''s lunch box, gallantly said: "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, it''s just a meal. It won''t take long. You eat first, and the food won''t taste good when it''s cold." "And you?" Annie raised her lunch box. "I''ve got it. Don''t worry about me." Ji Chengze nodded and personally sent an Ruixin out. Annie swiped her lunch box from the underground parking lot into the special elevator and went all the way to the fifth floor. The fifth floor is a high-level ward area, which is specially provided for stars, rich people and some senior officials who don''t want to be photographed by the media. Even the elevator needs to swipe the card to get in. The confidentiality is guaranteed to some extent. As soon as she came out of the elevator with a pile of food, she ran into a fast running child. Chapter 421 An Ruixin''s figure flickered. She managed to hold the lunch box in her hand. Then she felt a heavy weight on her waist. A crisp young male voice rang out: "sister, help me, someone is chasing me." An Ruixin was stunned and looked down. She was facing the child''s big eyes full of expectation. The child looked about ten years old, with a round face and a lovely face. However, his body looked very thin. The unusual whiteness on his face reminded her that the child was not very healthy. "Elder sister, elder sister..." the child seemed to see an Ruixin didn''t respond for a long time. He quickly pulled an Ruixin''s sleeve and called twice. Annie woke up, squatted down, touched the child''s head and asked, "kid, did you just say someone was chasing you? Who''s after you? What about your parents? " "I..." just as the child was about to speak, a sudden sound of footsteps came from afar. The child was startled. He quickly hid behind Annie, grabbed her clothes and peeped in the direction of the sound of footsteps. An Ruixin is a Leng, follow the child''s line of sight to look. Not long after, a group of tall black bodyguards rushed over and looked around. After seeing the child behind an Ruixin, their eyes were slightly bright and they walked towards them. An Ruixin saw a group of men coming around, subconsciously protecting the child behind her, with a defensive face: "you..." Before we finished speaking, the head of the black bodyguard had interrupted her: "young master, I have found you. Please come back with us. After a while, my wife will find you sneaking out and be worried again." An Ruixin was stunned and looked at the child: "young master? Are they your bodyguards? " The child immediately turned red and retorted loudly, "no, they are all bad people, bad people!" "Young master, you..." the head of the black bodyguard had a scar on his face, and he was tall, not to mention the capital to scare and cry children. Just he is facing the child''s accusation at the moment, a face of flustered, looking at the accident some simple and honest poor. An Ruixin took a look at the crowd, and then at the child who was hiding behind him and didn''t want to come out. She seemed to understand something. She pulled the child out from behind and asked with a smile, "you said they were bad people, but you said what''s wrong with them?" The child was caught off guard and pulled to the front. He was startled. He wanted to hide. However, he froze because of an Ruixin''s words and said angrily, "they always force me to take injections and medicines. Injections are very painful and those medicines are very bitter. I don''t want injections and medicines. Every time I say no, they still hold on to me. They are all bad people! " When the child said this, Ann Ruixin could not understand the relationship between these people and the child. She looked at the same helpless bodyguards, gave a smile, reached out and touched the child''s head, and said, "they forced you to take injections and medicines for your own good. If you are sick, you will not get well without injections and medicines. If you are not well, you can''t leave here and go out, Do you want to stay in the hospital all your life? " The child tangled for a while, bowed his head and replied: "I don''t want to." "Then take the injection and the medicine." An Ruixin said, as if thinking of something, opened the bottom of the lunch box, took out a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake from inside and handed it to the child. "Don''t you think the medicine is bitter? This plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake is for you. If you take one piece after taking the medicine, it won''t be bitter. " Chapter 422 This plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake was originally prepared for grandfather Ji. Grandfather Ji likes to eat sweet food, but his physical condition does not allow him to eat too sweet things. Most of the cakes sold outside are very sweet, so Annie tried to make some by herself. She put less sugar, but the taste is not worse than the ones sold outside. Grandfather Ji likes to eat the snacks made by an Ruixin very much. From time to time, he will be asked to make an appetizer, just like a child. But today, I''m afraid he''s going to let this real kid go. Children see sweet scented osmanthus cake eyes suddenly lit up, close to the plate, a small nose arch arch with a pig like lovely. "This heart... Is so fragrant!" "It''s fragrant with Osmanthus fragrans, but don''t eat it all before taking the medicine, or there won''t be any." An Rui Xin forbeared, after all did not resist, stretched out his hand to pinch the child''s nose. Then, he got up, took the child''s hand and went to several bodyguards: "now, follow your bodyguards back, or your family will be worried when they find you missing." This time, the child didn''t resist and obediently took the leader''s hand. The head of the black bodyguard throws a grateful look at an Ruixin and leads the little ancestor back. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, the child broke away from the man''s hand and ran back with the plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake given to him by an Ruixin. "Young master!" Several bodyguards were startled and thought that he wanted to run again. As soon as they were about to catch up, they saw their young master stop in front of the girl. An Ruixin was also a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, the child had come over and gave her a kiss on the side of her face. I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Ann Ruixin always feels that there is a milk fragrance on the child. It''s light and smells good. Without waiting for an Ruixin to recover from the child''s sudden kiss, he heard the child say, "sister, I like you. When I grow up, I will marry you." "Poof..." an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing, and the bodyguards who followed her also looked confused. "No way." The child is not happy: "why?" "You are too young." The child was unconvinced: "I will grow up!" "But when you grow up and I grow up, you still can''t marry me." The child tangled, pondered for a long time, choked out: "well, then I let my brother marry you as his wife, so we are a family." "You have a brother?" "Well, my brother is tall and pretty. My sister will like him." "Still not." An Ruixin looked at the child''s serious face, but she couldn''t bear to tease him any more. She came close to him and whispered, "because my sister is someone else''s wife." Child Leng for a while, with the vent of the ball in general, lost way: "there is no way." The child''s mood came and went quickly, and soon he regained his vitality. He stared at an Ruixin and said: "but it doesn''t matter. I still like my sister. Sister, I''ll see you next time. " "Well, see you next time." An Ruixin watched the children leave with the bodyguards in black. Her smile deepened and she went to another corridor with her lunch box. At this time, she did not find that at the moment when she turned the corridor, a handsome young man came out of the elevator in front of her and went to the direction where the child left. Chapter 423 An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to the incident of meeting a child in the hospital. After taking care of the old man in the hospital for a day, an Ruixin rushed back to the production team as soon as possible to complete the original follow-up shooting. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s acting skills have been online all the time, and Wen Zhengrong, who plays with him, also performs well. Generally speaking, they don''t play more than five times. The other veteran members in the drama group were so awesome at the two generations. If they were older than they were, they would not be late. In such a competitive atmosphere, the atmosphere of the crew is surprisingly good, and the quality of shooting is no worse than the usual slow shooting. At the end of the day''s shooting, an Ruixin is a little relieved. She is going to rush back to s City, but she bumps into Shen Jingyi. An Ruixin was stunned, but she quickly raised her smile and said with a smile, "Jingyi, you''ve worked hard during this period. My cast is almost finished. I''m going to take advantage of the new year to take a holiday for myself. You can go back and have a good new year with your family. See you next year." Shen Jingyi was stunned when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She tentatively asked, "Ruixin, isn''t there no one in your family?" There is no one at home. How can we have a holiday for ourselves during the Spring Festival? I followed an Ruixin for a few days, but I didn''t know many people in the circle, so I didn''t want to go home. In particular, she had told her relatives Kua Haikou that she had become a star assistant and had known many stars in the circle. Those relatives envied her so much that they asked her to take some autographs and group photos of the stars back. There are a lot of stars in the cast, but most of them are indifferent to her, not to mention signing her name and taking photos with her. It''s a shame to go back empty handed? Shen Jingyi said that she felt that she was too straightforward, and quickly made up her mind: "Rui Xin, I didn''t mean that. I just heard them say that your family had an accident two days ago. After you finished shooting, you hurried back and thought of your family... I was worried about you, but I didn''t mean anything else." "Oh, there is really no one in my family. Yesterday was an old man next door to me. He usually took good care of me. I always treated him as my own grandfather. I heard that he had an accident. I was worried and forgot to inform you." "Oh, so it is. How is he now? Are you all right? " "Well, it''s all right." "That''s good." Shen Jingyi pretended to be very concerned about an Ruixin and the grandfather. She was slightly relieved, and immediately seemed to think of something. She said with a smile: "by the way, Ruixin, I have a friend who is your fan. After knowing that I am your assistant, please ask me to ask you for an autograph. Do you think you are..." "Yes." An Ruixin readily agreed. Shen Jingyi was overjoyed: "then I''ll find a signature board and wait for me." Shen Jingyi has prepared the signature board for a long time. Originally, she intended to give it to other stars in the cast, but now she has no choice but to take an Ruixin''s back. An Ruixin watched Shen Jingyi run past and back happily. She took the sign board and pen she handed over. She was about to write a sign, but suddenly stopped. Shen Jingyi has been paying close attention to her. Seeing this, she suddenly has a sense of foreboding: "Ruixin, what''s the matter? Why don''t you sign it? " Chapter 424 An Ruixin laughs apologetically and hands back the signature board under Shen Jingyi''s surprised eyes: "sorry, Jingyi, I suddenly remember that my signature hasn''t been practiced well, and sister Shan doesn''t let me sign it casually. Well, I''ll make it up for you when I practice my signature in a few days. " The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face completely froze, holding hands on the blank signature board, a face at a loss: "well, next time to make up." An Ruixin pretended that she could not see the embarrassment on her face and laughed as gently as ever: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I wish you a happy new year in advance." "... well, happy new year." The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face was very reluctant. Shen Jingyi was in a good mood when she caught up with Shen Jingyi before the Spring Festival. After returning to s City, because Ann Ruixin wants to spend the new year in Ji''s family, she naturally lives in Ji''s family. Originally, Ji''s mother planned to make up for the wedding before the Chinese New Year. It''s a pity that they went to spend such a long honeymoon, and after they came back, they worked overtime to make up for their work. There were a lot of things at the end of the year. Several people couldn''t bear to see an Ruixin''s hard work, so they simply changed the wedding to a new year''s day. Now the certificate has been obtained, and they are already members of their family. When an Ruixin arrived at Ji''s house, she really lived a rice insect life of eating, sleeping and eating. Apart from occasionally helping the kitchen to cook some dishes that the elders especially like, she had nothing to do most of the time. Ji''s servants'' attitude towards her also changed slightly. They were more respectful than close to her. An Ruixin had been at Ji''s house for some time before. At that time, her identity was nothing more than Ji Chengze''s girlfriend. Now she is their young master''s wife. Besides Ji''s mother, she is another hostess in the house. On the evening of new year''s Eve, an Ruixin followed Ji''s mother and several servants who didn''t go home sat at the table and made dumplings together, which was the only food Ji''s mother could cook. Rao is so, wrapped up or not as beautiful as an Ruixin. Ji''s mother looks at the delicate dumplings like a little squirrel in front of an Ruixin, and then looks at the row of dumplings in front of her. It''s really a bit miserable. "Has Xinxin ever made dumplings before? It''s a beautiful dumpling. " "Isn''t it? The young lady''s bag is much more beautiful than the master in the snack shop outside. " "Don''t praise me, I''m going to blush. When my mother was alive, every year when she made dumplings, I would help her. Over time, I learned to make dumplings. " Hearing an Ruixin talk about her dead mother, several people''s faces are a little uncomfortable. It seems that they want to comfort an Ruixin, but they are worried about making things worse. An Ruixin naturally noticed this and said with a smile: "however, I haven''t made dumplings in recent years. I''m a little rusty. If I come out later, I don''t like it, mom." Ji''s mother laughed: "I don''t like it. Anyway, if it doesn''t taste good at that time, you''ll have to eat all those you make." As soon as Ji''s mother said this, several people laughed, and the atmosphere was finally restored. Just as a few people were happily making dumplings and chatting with each other, suddenly there was a roar of cars outside. "Who will come so late?" Ji''s mother murmured, and then seemed to think of something. She got up and went out. Chapter 425 An Rui happy see season mother so anxious is also a Leng, after reaction come over some not at ease, got up with out. As soon as I got to the front hall, I saw a fierce cross-country police car parked in front of the gate. Four people came down from the car. The older two looked about the same age as Ji''s father and mother. The younger two, the girl looked about the same age as Ji Chengyi, and the man was about the same age as Ji Chengze. As soon as they got out of the car, Ji''s mother happily welcomed them: "uncle and sister-in-law are back, and Lanxi and Jinghan are back. That''s great. Everyone is back. The old man knows that he will be happy. " Yan Mo, the sister-in-law in Ji''s mother''s mouth, gave a little smile, took Ji''s mother''s hand and said, "is everything OK at home these days? Yunsheng and I are out all the year round. We can''t take care of our home. Fortunately, we have you and Xiaoran. It''s hard for you. " "It''s all family. It''s polite." Ji''s mother said that she wanted to lead several people into the door. Turning her head, she saw an Ruixin standing not far away. She was stunned and waved, "Ruixin, how did you come out? Come here, come here. " An Ruixin woke up and hurried over. She wanted to say hello, but she didn''t know how to call several people. She had to nod politely and said softly, "hello." Yan Mo looked up and down at an Ruixin and said with a smile, "is this Ruixin? It''s beautiful. It''s a beautiful child. Chengze is blessed. " Ji''s mother was as happy to hear Yan Mo boast about her daughter-in-law as she was to hear her son boast about him. She took an Ruixin''s hand and said, "this child is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a good temperament. He is also a good cook. Xinxin, this is your great uncle and aunt. Next to them is their daughter, your cousin Ji Lanxi, and your cousin Yue Jinghan. " An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that there were other brothers in the Ji family. She didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, so she quickly called out: "good uncle, good aunt, good cousin, good brother-in-law." "Good, good boy, I''ve heard Wanrong mention you for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to see you. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to come back. I saw you today. Come on, it''s a little bit of my aunt''s heart. Keep it Yan Mo says unexpectedly is to take out a big red envelope and put it into an Ruixin''s hand. "Big aunt, this..." an Ruixin was startled. She wanted to return it, but she was stopped by Ji''s mother. "You can take it from your aunt. It''s all a family. You don''t have to be so formal." An Ruixin was so stiff that she took back her hand silently. She blushed and said in a low voice, "thank you, aunt." "Well, let''s not stand at the door." Ji''s mother also seems to see an Ruixin''s unnaturalness. She thinks that the eldest uncle''s family suddenly appears. She is afraid of scaring the children. She interrupts their conversation with a smile and says to an Ruixin, "Ruixin, your eldest uncle and aunt are away all the year round. It''s hard to come back once. You hurry up to the study and call for the master to come out to see them." "Well, I''m going." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Lanxi couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I haven''t seen my grandfather and second uncle for a long time. I''ll go with my sister-in-law." How can Yan Mo not know what her daughter is thinking in her heart? She waved her hand helplessly and said, "OK, you have more things to do. Go." Ji Lanxi on the face of a joy, took the initiative to take an Ruixin''s hand, smiling brightly: "sister-in-law, let''s go." Chapter 426 Ji Lanxi is a very lively girl. She has already asked several questions about the time when they went from downstairs to upstairs. "I heard that my sister-in-law is a member of the entertainment industry. Has she ever played any plays before?" "I''ve played one. It''s on the air." "Really? What''s your name? " "Kongtong que." "Oh, I''ve heard of that mysterious ancient costume drama which is very popular recently. Is sister-in-law an ancient costume in it? My sister-in-law is so beautiful that she must look good in ancient clothes. " I can hear that Ji Lanxi is really praising herself. An Ruixin is not as nervous as before. She smiles and replies: "Lanxi is also very beautiful. If she wears ancient clothes, she must be very beautiful." Ji Lanxi was stunned for a moment, her face turned red, and she was actually shy. An Ruixin''s words are not polite. Ji''s family has good genes, which can be seen from Ji Chengze''s two brothers. In fact, uncle Ji and father Ji look like each other, but I don''t know if it''s because of different occupations. Uncle Ji''s eyebrows are always full of the dignity and hostility of the superior, which makes people dare not be presumptuous in front of him. Aunt Ji was not born with much natural beauty, but she was also more beautiful. Especially, she was easy-going, natural, graceful and elegant. She could let people down and be attracted unconsciously. Ji Lanxi inherits the advantages of her parents. She is very watery. She looks pretty and gentle from her face. But her eyes are watery and bright. She makes people feel prosperous at a glance. Ji Lanxi''s shyness came and went quickly. Soon she took an Ruixin and continued to ask, "how did my sister-in-law and brother know each other?" "Er... I met him on the way by chance." The first time they met in a strict sense was not very pleasant, and it was hard for others to ask. Ji Lanxi was not satisfied with an Ruixin''s vague words, but she didn''t grasp the question and continued to ask. Instead, she changed another question: "was it your sister-in-law who confessed first or your cousin who confessed first?" "This..." an Ruixin suddenly thought of Ji Chengze''s straightforward confession. His face turned red and he coughed softly. "Naturally, he was the first one to confess." "It was my cousin who said it first!" Ji Lanxi exclaimed, "sister-in-law, you don''t know, cousin, that''s a Muggle. When my aunt saw that he was old and there was no one around to take care of him, she wanted to arrange a blind date for him. Guess what? " That guy''s been married! An Ruixin also came to interest, turned to look at Ji Lanxi, some curious: "how?" "My cousin hasn''t sat down yet! It''s not that the skin is not good, that is to say, it''s too short. Otherwise, it''s that the other person doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. The person woman gas of direct run, go back to still be in front of the aunt ruthlessly sued him a shape. For several times, my aunt did not dare to arrange a blind date with him any more. " Ji Lanxi said, as if thinking of something, and sighed: "brother in the lobby is always cold, and there is the terrible and heinous cleanliness. When I was a child, I played with Cheng Yi. As soon as we saw his face, we were scared. Later, when he grew up, other people of the same age basically had company. The lobby elder brother returned to himself, but he didn''t want to find anyone. We all thought that either he had abnormal sexual orientation or he couldn''t do that. " "Poof..." Chapter 427 An Ruixin at the foot of a meal, turned to look at Ji Lanxi, forced to endure a smile and asked: "why do you all want to that... That way? Generally speaking, shouldn''t he think that he just hasn''t met the person he likes and can''t settle down to start a family? " Ji Lanxi touched his nose and said with a smile¡° It''s true for ordinary people, but the lobby brother... Well, from childhood to adulthood, there were no women around him. It''s not that no woman likes him. The main reason is that people who like him can''t get close to him. Of course, we will think that his sexuality is... Cough, but later we also found that it''s not only women but also men who can''t get close to him. So we think that he might... " "Maybe there''s something wrong with that?" On hearing this, an Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. Somehow, she suddenly sympathizes with Ji Chengze. It''s not easy for him to have such relatives. Ji Lanxi smiles, hugs an Ruixin''s arm and says with a smile, "how old is my sister-in-law this year? Cousin, is he usually good to you? Will you be as cold to you as to us? And his habit of cleanliness... Well, and your aspect... Harmony? " Ji Lanxi, a girl, asked so many questions all at once, but they were all so explicit. Rao is an Ruixin. For a moment, she couldn''t catch up, so she had to answer one by one: "I just finished my birthday not long ago. After the Chinese new year, I''m 25 years old and 24 years old." An Ruixin''s voice has not fallen, Ji Lanxi has exclaimed: "so small, my cousin is really an old cow eating tender grass, too unruly!" An Ruixin "What else? What about the others? My cousin is usually angry. Will he be angry with you "No Annie replied with a smile, "he''s fine. He won''t be cold to me or angry with me. It''s true that he will be jealous. However, even if he was jealous, he would not lose his temper with me. At most, he would only quarrel with me and make a fuss. I don''t feel it in terms of cleanliness. We don''t have such problems in our daily contact. " Not only is there no such problem, if she doesn''t warn someone to restrain herself, someone can''t wait to stick to her 24 hours a day. How can it look like a cleanliness addict? An Ruixin stopped for a moment and continued: "by the way, he still likes my cooking. Sometimes I cook for my grandfather and my parents. If I don''t prepare one for him, he won''t be happy. If you think so, his cleanliness addiction should not be as serious as you think? " Ji Lanxi: "why do you have the feeling that you are suddenly shown. Annie Ruixin found that Ji Lanxi didn''t respond for a long time. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the complexity of her face. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just some emotion, true love is invincible." Her cousin so many years of serious cleanliness addiction, meet true love unexpectedly so without medicine and heal?! An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry, but she doesn''t say anything more. She takes Ji Lanxi into her study. Ji Laozi was surprised when he saw Ji Lanxi. After reaction, the surprise turned into joy. He took Ji Lanxi downstairs to find Ji Yunsheng and his wife. The two elders are at the front, and an Ruixin is at the back. Taking advantage of the elder''s attention on Ji Lanxi, an Ruixin suddenly approaches and kisses Ji Chengze on the side of his face. Chapter 428 Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin in surprise: "what''s the matter? So active today? " "Nothing." An Ruixin tightened the hand that two people hand in hand to smile slightly: "see you pitiful, comfort you." Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly became deep when he saw her. Fortunately, several people had already come to the stairway. He had no chance to do anything, so he had to write down the account secretly. The return of Ji Yunsheng''s family adds a bit of popularity to the already bustling Ji family. The old man looks at the table full of sons, daughters-in-law, grandchildren and daughters-in-law. He is very happy. The only drawback is that there are no great grandchildren and they can''t enjoy four generations together. However, this is not a problem. There are both granddaughters in law and great grandchildren. When eating the reunion dinner, the old man took out a big red bag and gave it to an Ruixin. The old man, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are not willing to lag behind. They rush to put the red envelope they have prepared into an Ruixin''s hand. Ji Chengyi''s eyes are green. He''s a single dog sitting next to a group of paired guys. Now he''s losing his only advantage. He can''t abuse any more! When the Ji family and his wife finished sending the red envelope, uncle Ji, who had been sitting on the side, got up and handed a red envelope to an Ruixin. An Ruixin was stunned and quickly refused: "uncle, aunt has just given it, this..." "Auntie is Auntie''s, I''m mine. Keep it." An Ruixin also just learned that the uncle of the Ji family was from the army, and now he has a very high position in the army, including his son-in-law, that is, Ji Lanxi''s husband, who is also from the army and holds an important position in the army. Because of their special position, the family is in the imperial capital all the year round and seldom comes back to s city. Maybe it''s because he''s in a high position all the year round, and his subordinates are all soldiers. When Uncle Ji speaks, he always unconsciously takes the tone of command, which makes people at a loss. Seems to see the hesitation of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze reached out and pulled an Ruixin''s hand back, whispered: "the elders give, you take it." Ji''s mother also said, "yes, the Spring Festival is a celebration. Xinxin, don''t be too little. Let Chengze wrap a big one for you later. " An Ruixin: "is that less?"? An Ruixin silently pinched the heavy red envelope on her handle. She always felt that she had collected all the red envelopes that she lacked in the past 20 years at one time this year. "Thank you, uncle." "Well." Ji Dabo nodded, very calm to sit back to the original position, but if you look closely, you can find that at the moment when an Ruixin accepted the red envelope, he was slightly relieved. Seeing the red packets on an Ruixin''s hand, the red packets are added package by package. The red packets are not only Ji Chengyi, but also Ji Lanxi. "Mom, I want a red envelope, too. You can''t take the red envelope from my sister-in-law''s hand. You can''t favor one over the other." Yan Mo laughs: "how old are you? You still want a red envelope from us. I don''t know how shy I am. I''ll ask Jing Han to give you a package." Yue Jinghan smiles at Wen Yan, reaches for his wife''s hand, and comforts him: "I''ll give you a bag when I go back. A big one will top ten." Ji Lanxi is a little unconvinced, muttering: "who wants you to pack, I''m not sorry about the money, I want to be happy, and I''m not a few years older than my sister-in-law." Chapter 429 Ji Lanxi this words, a few people can''t help laughing, even an Ruixin this client also some can''t help laughing. With Ji Lanxi''s family background, she doesn''t care about the small amount of money. On the one hand, it''s because she wants a good fortune. On the other hand, to put it bluntly, the younger generation competes for favor. Seeing that the older generation favors one of them, it''s hard to avoid some imbalance in their hearts. They also want to share their favor. The smile on Yan Mo''s face was also a little more helpless: "your sister-in-law just started this year, and this is the first time to get a red envelope. Naturally, she wants to get more than you. How can you miss her? In the past 20 years or so, your red envelope, your father and I were less than you? " The old man laughed heartily when he heard the words: "ha ha ha, all of them. Lanxi seldom comes back. How can she have no red envelope? Lanxi, don''t listen to your mother. Your mother doesn''t hurt you. Your grandfather loves you. Your grandfather gives you a bag. Everyone in my family is happy this year. Everyone has red envelopes, everyone has them. " The old man then gave the housekeeper a wink. The housekeeper turned around and left with a smile. Soon he came over with a tray, which contained scattered red envelopes. Ji Lanxi got his share, and happily got up and hugged the old man: "I like my grandfather best!" Make the old man laugh, also make everyone on the table can''t help laughing. A new year''s Eve dinner, people eat while chatting, lively and happy, time is also quietly passing unconsciously. The new year''s Eve dinner was prepared by two cooks before they went home for the new year. At that time, I didn''t know how many people Ji Yunsheng would come back. The original dishes were more than enough for several people, but now there are four more people, but they are not enough. Seeing this, an Rui Xin gets close to Ji Chengze and whispers two words in the same season. She gets up and leaves. Ji Lanxi just sits opposite to an Ruixin. As soon as an Ruixin leaves, she finds out and asks curiously, "cousin, what''s sister-in-law doing?" Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but his face softened a little unconsciously. Ji Lanxi almost didn''t shrink behind her husband, and looked at Ji Chengze with a kind of monster''s eyes. Is this man full of love stink really her cousin who is not interested in anything and can freeze to death with one look? It''s not something, is it? Ji Chengyi looks at his second cousin''s jaw shaking face and says: it''s rare. If you''ve seen the sweet dating scenes of elder brother and sister-in-law, you''ll know that this is just the tip of the iceberg. Ji Lanxi''s doubts didn''t last long. After about 20 minutes of chatting, an Ruixin and several servants brought up some hot dishes. "How can you drink without food? Aunt Li, they are going home to celebrate the new year. I don''t have much to offer. They are all home-made dishes. You can taste them to see if they are suitable. " As she said this, Annie took the dishes off the table and replaced them with new ones. After withdrawing, he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at the old man and said sternly: "grandfather, you have drunk enough today. You can''t drink any more." When an Ruixin said this, the old man was holding a glass of wine to his mouth. When he heard an Ruixin''s words, his hands suddenly froze. Chapter 430 The old man laughed and tried to muddle through: "I''m not happy that they are back today, boss? Today, make an exception and let me drink two more "No way." It''s not an Ruixin, but Ji''s mother, "Dad, the doctor said not long ago that your body must be free from smoking and drinking, and you just got rabies vaccine two days ago. The doctor also told you that drinking will affect the effect of the vaccine, and you can''t drink it." "How come you got rabies vaccine? Dad was bitten by a dog? " Yan Mo is surprised to hear this. A few people looked at each other and said the whole story briefly. Yan Mo also laughed after listening to it. The child''s temper is getting worse year by year. "Since the doctors have said that, Dad, don''t drink it. Your health is important." As soon as the old man saw that his daughter-in-law had turned over to his granddaughter-in-law, he tried to bargain and made a final struggle: "then I''ll drink this one, and I won''t drink this one." "No, if you say you can''t drink it, you can''t drink it." With a smile, an Ruixin filled a bowl of soup and brought it to the old man to change the glass of wine. "This is my grandfather''s favorite spareribs soup. Drink it while it''s hot. As for the wine, I''ll confiscate it." The old man was a little unhappy when he saw that the wine had been taken away, but when he saw that all the people on the scene were standing at sun''s daughter-in-law''s side, and seeing that sun''s daughter-in-law had somehow stewed her favorite spare ribs soup, he snorted and drank the soup silently. People see the old man obediently drink soup, smile, also continue to move chopsticks. After tasting an Ruixin''s craftsmanship, Yan Mo couldn''t help boasting: "Ruixin''s craftsmanship is really good. No wonder your mother always praises you." An Ruixin smiles and doesn''t speak. Ji''s wife and even Ji Chengze are very happy when they hear this. They are even more happy than they are praised. Several people eat about half an hour, see the time is not early, they called people to go out with fireworks. Gorgeous fireworks in the dark night above the colorful light, reflecting the stars above the night, is very beautiful. While looking at the fireworks outside the window, an Ruixin took a look at her mobile phone, only to find that there was a new email in her mailbox. An Ruixin frowned. She opened it and found that this email was sent to her by Xia Shuyan not long ago. The content of the email is the song I sent to her, but I made some detailed changes. In addition, there are many notes beside the music score and lyrics. It can be seen that Xia Shuyan really used his heart. An Ruixin holding a mobile phone is hesitant to give Xia Shuyan a call to thank, Xia Shuyan has a step to call. As soon as Ann Ruixin picked up, Xia Shuyan on the other end of the phone opened the door and said, "I''ve seen your song. It''s not bad as a whole. It''s very good as a first work. Of course, there are still some shortcomings. I have made some modifications and suggestions for you and sent them to you by email. " "Well, I see it all. Thank you, Miss Xia." "Since you call me a teacher, it''s nothing for me to show you." Xia Shuyan said as if he thought of something and asked, "what are you going to do with this song? Is it for someone else to sing or for yourself to sing? " An Ruixin holds the handset''s hand consciousness to tighten, with one kind of unprecedented firm language airway: "no, this song, I want to sing by myself." Chapter 431 Xia Shuyan was silent for a moment, and then proposed: "since you want to develop in the singing world, try to start the single first and see the effect." "Well." "You still have some foundation in music arrangement, but practice is far from enough. If you really want to sing well, you have to practice more. As a singer, the key is to show the artistic conception of the song, otherwise it''s useless for you to have creative talent. " "Well, I''ll practice more." An Ruixin said, as if she had thought of something, and asked in a low voice, "by the way, about the signature of this song, do you need to add your name in the arrangement at that time..." Although the song is written by an Ruixin, an Ruixin has just seen it. Xia Shuyan has put forward a lot of opinions on the song, and all of them are very useful opinions. It''s natural to give her a signature. But Xia Shuyan didn''t care much about it, and politely refused: "no, it''s not very mature, but I can see that you spent a lot of effort. At most, I''ll give you some advice. If you have another chance to cooperate in the future, you can sign my name no later. " As soon as an Ruixin listens to Xia Shuyan''s words, she is more grateful to her. Xia Shuyan doesn''t accept the signature. Maybe she thinks that an Ruixin''s song is not qualified for her name, but it''s a good thing for an Ruixin. Xia Shuyan has been famous for a long time. If her name is put on the song, it will inevitably win over the audience. At that time, everyone''s attention will be attracted by her. On the contrary, the original work of an Ruixin is easy to be ignored, and the gain is not worth the loss. An Ruixin and Xia Shuyan said a few words and said happy new year to each other before hanging up the phone. And in an Ruixin hang up the next second, a familiar embrace has been pasted from behind. "Who are you talking to on the phone for so long?" An Ruixin relaxes and approaches Ji Chengze''s arms: "it''s Miss Xia, the teacher who was in charge of the theme song of the film before. I wrote a song and asked her to help me "Are you going to sing?" "I have this plan." An Ruixin said, turning to look at Ji Chengze, "don''t say this, how did you come here? Don''t you need to be with me, uncle or grandfather? " "I''m not an outsider. I don''t have to be with you all the time." "So it is." An Ruixin nodded, suddenly thought of the things Ji Lanxi had said before, and chuckled, "listen to my cousin, did mom arrange a blind date for you before?" Ji Chengze didn''t expect that Ji Lanxi would say this to an Ruixin. Although she was a little surprised, she was also calm: "Mom was always anxious to find someone who could accompany me and take care of me. I pushed her several times, but she was really upset and went there two or three times." "Is all that Lanxi said true? Do you really despise girls in front of them for their bad skin and too short to clean? Are they really that bad? Or are you prejudiced against people? " Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s question, ponders the way: "I have the clean hobby." "I know that, but on a blind date, there should be no physical contact, right?" "Every time they come to love each other, they wear heavy makeup, perfume, and look very loud. They smell terrible. They don''t like it." An Ruixin: "this reason... Is invincible! "In addition, there is..." "What else?" "I don''t like them." Ji Chengze said, suddenly approached an Ruixin, looked her in the eyes, and said with a smile, "I only like your eyes." Chapter 432 An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the topic would suddenly turn to her. She reached out and pinched Ji Chengze''s nose, and hummed coldly: "sweet words. According to you, should I be glad that I took off my make-up in advance when I came out of the cast that day, otherwise, don''t say you like me, I''m afraid I won''t even be allowed to get on the bus. " Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s face, with a smile in his eyes: "No "What won''t? You just said... " "I like you." I like you, so whether you are heavy makeup or light makeup, I like it. An Ruixin is caught off guard and is teased again. She stares at Ji Chengze angrily. Is this guy who is full of love talk skills really the little pure love who was stolen by himself before? An Ruixin is depressed, but Ji Chengze suddenly pulls up her hand and whispers: "follow me." "Why? Mom and auntie, they are still outside "Don''t worry about them." Ji Chengze dropped such a sentence and directly took an Ruixin upstairs. An Ruixin was startled. When she recovered, they had already entered the room: "you don''t want to go back to the room at this time..." Before an Ruixin''s words are finished, Ji Chengze has taken out the long prepared documents from the drawer and handed them to an Ruixin. An Ruixin took the document and asked, "what is this for?" "New Year''s gift for you. Open it." "New Year''s gift?" An Ruixin opens the document in her hand suspiciously, but when she sees the content, she suddenly widens her eyes and looks up at Ji Chengze in shock, "this is you..." "This is all the real estate and current assets in my name, as well as all the equity transfer documents of Ji''s, and all my assets." Ji Chengze said, hugging an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "wife, I''ll depend on you to support me in the future." An Ruixin finally woke up after being confused for a long time. She struggled to get rid of Ji Chengze''s arms, handed the documents back to Ji Chengze, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want them." "Why?" "It''s something you''ve worked hard for. I can''t take it." An Ruixin said, as if thinking of something, gritted her teeth and added, "I didn''t marry you for this." Ji Chengze, listening to an Ruixin''s words, didn''t understand anything. He lowered his head to an Ruixin''s forehead, and his eyes were soft: "Ruixin, we are husband and wife. It''s just joint property. " In this posture, an Ruixin couldn''t avoid it at all. She blushed and said, "even if it''s the property shared by husband and wife, it should be shared equally. You''re putting all your things under my name. What''s more, husband and wife share property. Your property is shared, and mine should be shared. It''s clear that there is only yours, not mine. " "What''s the point." Ji Chengze doesn''t care about the awkwardness of an Ruixin. His lips are slightly crooked, and he adds, "in our family, it''s all women who manage money. My grandfather''s money used to be in the charge of my grandmother, and my father''s money was also in the charge of my mother. Naturally, my money should be in the charge of you. " When an Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s words, her heart began to shake, but she still hesitated on her face and tightened her awareness of holding the document. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s hesitation, sighs, kisses an Ruixin on the forehead, and comforts him: "in fact, I just want to make you feel at ease." Chapter 433 An Ruixin is stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes full of amazement and shock, but it''s more complex that can''t be explained clearly. "I don''t know what''s bothering you, but I want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about anything. With me, I will protect you, love you, do not let you suffer any harm. My people are yours, my heart is yours, my money is yours, everything I have is yours, no one can take it away. I have only you in my life, and your life can only belong to me. " When an Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s words, her eyes were suddenly a little sour. It turns out that if you really love someone, you can''t cheat the other person''s eyes with any of your emotions, just because he will regard your emotions as his own. Ann Ruixin thought that she had done enough secret, but in the end, she let the man find out. That''s right, she does feel uneasy, uneasy about the gap between herself and Ji Chengze, and even more uneasy about whether she can be happy all her life. For a long time, he has been reluctant to disclose his relationship with Ji Chengze. On the one hand, he certainly does not want others to view his efforts with colored glasses. On the other hand, why not worry that all kinds of public opinions and intentional people''s verbal attacks will change their feelings? That''s what people do. If they say something once and twice, they still don''t agree. But if they say it five times, ten times, dozens of times or even hundreds of times, they will begin to waver and even really believe it. Ji Chengze is not a member of the circle, but being with himself means that he will be dragged into the circle by himself and become the topic of everyone''s conversation. There is a saying in the circle, show love, share quickly. This sentence is not without basis, how many couples in the circle are in love with each other in front of the camera, but in private, they have already broken up their feelings, just like passers-by, which is closely related to the malicious speculation and even curse hidden under the blessing. She believes in Ji Chengze, but she doesn''t dare to take the risk because she cares. And all this, he actually knows, he even knows! An Ruixin took the initiative to embrace Ji Chengze''s waist and said something with a little nasal voice: "you are not afraid that I will roll up the money and run away. Then you will be poor." "Not afraid." Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin and joked, "all mine are yours, but you are mine. You can''t run away." "It''s waiting for me here! In the end, the money is yours and the people are yours. It''s a beautiful idea. " An Ruixin broke her tears into a smile. She raised her hand to the file and hummed coldly, "do well in the future. Don''t make me angry, otherwise, it won''t be solved by kneeling on the washboard. If you make me angry, I''ll kick you, and find another one younger and more handsome than you. " "You dare!" "Don''t you dare me!" An Ruixin''s voice hasn''t fallen, Ji Chengze''s hand has stretched out to her body. Thanks to the blessing of rubbing her stomach every day, Ji Chengze knows which part of her body is more sensitive. However, after a few touches, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing. She fell on the bed and begged for mercy: "ha ha ha... I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Don''t do it." Ji Chengze mercifully let her go, the whole person pressure on an Ruixin, dumb voice said: "I love you." An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly red with a smile. She put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and said with a low smile, "me too." Nuota''s bed is full of love and kisses, and the fireworks outside the window are shining all over the room. Chapter 434 The next morning, when an Ruixin got up, Ji Lanxi had already got up. Hearing the news, everyone''s eyes are on them. The elders were OK. Knowing that the young people were thin skinned, they moved away with a smile. A few younger generation can not so much scruples, looking at an Ruixin two people''s eyes are full of ambiguity and ridicule. Ji Lanxi is particularly direct. After looking at them up and down, she sighs with emotion: "it turns out that there is no problem with my cousin, just because he is wrong." In front of so many people being ridiculed, Rao Shi an Ruixin also can''t help blushing, looking down at the carpet and not talking. Ji Chengze looks at Ji Lanxi and gives him a warning. Ji Lanxi is so scared that he makes a zipper move to his mouth. Fortunately, last night a big wolf was very happy, this morning''s mood is also unprecedented good, see Ji Lanxi wit shut up, then did not embarrass her. "What about Cheng Yi?" Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin downstairs, but he finds that there is no one at home. "I went out early and didn''t say anything when I asked him what he was going to do. I can''t help it!" An Ruixin two people listen to Ji mother''s words seems to think of something, turn head tacit understanding of a look at each other, said with a smile: "at home each one in pairs, become Yi or a person, inevitably uncomfortable." "Cheng Yi is not young. It''s time to find someone to settle down." Aunt Ji also chimed in. "No, he told me before that he had someone he liked, but as soon as I said I wanted to sit in the house, Cheng Yi was so nervous. I don''t usually see him taking that girl to play at home. I wonder if he''s cheating me. " An Ruixin and Ji Chengze almost burst out laughing when they heard that Ji''s mother wanted to sit in the house. I can''t complain that Ji Chengyi will be nervous. If Ji''s mother really goes to the family, Tao Xinyuan''s big brother will blow them out with a broom. An Ruixin mourned for Ji''s second younger brother for a few seconds in her heart and comforted her with a smile: "OK, mom, don''t worry. I don''t know. He''s going to find your daughter-in-law now. " Ji mother sighed, some helpless: "I hope so." As an Ruixin expected, Ji Chengyi really went to find his future daughter-in-law. On New Year''s Eve, looking at the fireworks all over the sky, Ji Chengyi''s first thought is that on that day, in the game, he set off half an hour''s fireworks for Tao Xinyuan and married her. At that time, he was still in the bottom of his heart and promised to take her to see all the fireworks in the city. But now, the fireworks are blooming in the air, but the people who want to enjoy the fireworks are not around. Ji Chengyi was so stuffed that he didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning, he walked in his yard with two panda eyes on his head for a long time before he summoned up the courage to call Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan just woke up when she received the phone call. She was very happy to know that Ji Chengyi was looking for her. Ji Chengyi chatted with her for a while and asked tentatively, "is your brother at home?" The response is that Tao Shunming and her parents went to visit relatives. She was too lazy to go and stayed at home alone. Ji Chengyi a joy, and asked: "do you want to come out to play." "Good." Ji Chengyi, just like the winner of the lottery, suppresses his excitement and makes an appointment with Tao Xinyuan to go upstairs. After dressing up, he rushes to the dating place. Chapter 435 So, on the first day of the new year, in the villa area near Tao Xinyuan''s hometown, a figure with a cap on her head, a mask on her face, and a long windbreaker on her head, who wrapped herself tightly, just like a ghost, swayed around the gate of the community. Attracted the community security has been staring at him fierce look, straight feel that this is a dangerous suspect, need special vigilance. Ji Chengyi waited for a long time at the corner of the gate of the community. He came out every minute and walked around. When he reached the tenth circle, he finally saw a familiar figure running out from inside. Ji Chengyi is overjoyed. He takes a look around and quickly steps up. Tao Xinyuan stops less than one meter away from Ji Chengyi and asks, "brother Yi?" "It''s me, it''s me." Tao Xinyuan turns around Ji Chengyi and laughs: "brother Yi, how can you dress like this? I almost didn''t recognize it." Today, Tao Xinyuan is wearing a big red cotton skirt. She looks a little thin, but she should be warm. Most importantly, she has a fluffy hat at the back of her dress. Tao Xinyuan came over wearing a hat. Her round face was more and more ruddy and lovely in the plush red hat. Ji Chengyi''s heart trembles when he is sprouted. He wants to pack people and take them home now. However, he also knew that it was unrealistic. He could only resist the impulse to squeeze her face. He looked behind Tao Xinyuan and confirmed again: "is your brother really not here?" "Well, he went to a relative''s house with my parents. He won''t be back until evening." Ji Chengyi sighed and reached out to Tao Xinyuan. "Let''s go and play." Tao Xinyuan nodded and extended her hand to Ji Chengyi''s. Ji Chengyi touched his soft hand and almost didn''t cry. He finally took the hand. It''s not easy! Ji Chengyi is feeling, has been concerned about this unknown person security uncle suddenly came over, some not at ease looked at Ji Chengyi one eye, low voice asked "Miss Tao, this is?" "Uncle Zhou, he is my friend. He came to play with me. I went out with him and came back later. If my brother comes back first, you can tell him not to worry. " Tao Xinyuan said that she took Ji Chengyi''s hand and ran away, leaving the security uncle in place now with a worried face. The two ran forward for a while, making sure that no one followed them, then they stopped and looked at each other breathlessly. "Why are you running? What''s wrong with that uncle just now? " Ji Chengyi has some doubts. He runs because he''s worried about Tao Shunming''s return. What''s the girl like to run? How can she run harder than him? Tao Xinyuan laughed sheepishly and said in a low voice, "my brother asked me to stay at home when he went out today. I don''t know if he told the guard uncle to look at me." Ji Chengyi is stunned. Tao Shunming is too annoying. Even if he goes out, he won''t let his sister go out! "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s all out now. Even if your brother knows now, he can take you back?" Ji Chengyi is actually saying this to himself. Anyway, he has already brought people out. If you die, you can''t be beaten by that guy. Today, he must make an appointment with his family! meeting! "So it is." Tao Xinyuan agreed and nodded: "where are we going now?" Ji Chengyi pondered for a moment, once again took Tao Xinyuan''s hand: "follow me." Chapter 436 Ji Chengyi didn''t take Tao Xinyuan to any coffee shop, cinema or other places that are very emotional. Instead, he took Tao Xinyuan to a small remote park. Because it has just snowed, the whole park is white. The thick snow covers the amusement facilities in the park and the trees on both sides of the road, giving the world the single color, pure and transparent. "Here... It''s so beautiful!" Tao Xinyuan''s attention was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She put it in the hand that she held with Ji Chengyi and walked forward. Although there was snow on the street outside, it was almost swept away by the workers. There are not many places that can keep the snow scene so intact. Ji Chengyi can see that Tao Xinyuan really likes it here. She puts down her heart and follows Tao Xinyuan with a gentle smile. On the first day of the lunar new year, most of the people went to visit relatives. There were few empty people in the park. Tao Xinyuan stepped on the snow one by one, listening to the sound of snowflakes under her feet, and her smile became bigger and bigger. Walking to a tree next to the park, Tao Xinyuan looks at the icicles frozen into strips on the tree. She is curious to reach out and touch them, but Ji Chengyi pulls them first. "Don''t touch it with your hands. You''ll get frostbite." Tao Xinyuan was stunned and lost. At this time, there is a sudden warmth from her fingertips. Tao Xinyuan subconsciously looks up and sees that Ji Chengyi takes off her gloves and puts them on her hands. "You can touch it with gloves." "And you? What do you do? " Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyi''s face and asked in a low voice. "It''s OK. I have another pair." Ji Chengyi said as he put another glove on Tao Xinyuan''s hand. "All right." Ji Chengyi checked carefully and made sure that the gloves had wrapped Tao Xinyuan''s hands tightly. Then he looked up at Tao Xinyuan''s face. At this time, Ji Chengyi was stunned. Tao Xinyuan''s face was faintly red. The light red reflected on Tao Xinyuan''s white face, just like the peony blooming quietly, was very beautiful. They just look at each other, Ji Chengyi''s hands still holding Tao Xinyuan''s hands. I don''t know how long after that, Ji Chengyi seems to be bewitched by something. He slowly goes over and wants to kiss Tao Xinyuan''s lips. Tao Xinyuan watched Ji Chengyi''s face get closer and closer, and the temperature on her face began to rise rapidly. Just when Ji Chengyi''s lips are about to be printed on Tao Xinyuan''s, Tao Xinyuan suddenly remembers her previous kiss at the seaside for three minutes. She immediately takes a cold breath, takes a step back, avoids Ji Chengyi''s kiss and runs away. "I''ll... I''ll look over there." Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Xinyuan''s back. He is stunned for a long time before he reacts. His eyes are full of remorse. On the other side, Tao Xinyuan runs a few steps forward, holds a squirrel on the side with one hand, turns her head and takes a look. After confirming that Ji Chengyi hasn''t caught up with her, she is slightly relieved, but faintly lost. The temperature on the face is still high, and the heart is beating faster than ever. When I reach out and try to calm my heart, it seems that I think of something, and my hands pause. The temperature that only belongs to that person spreads from the hand to the whole body bit by bit, which not only warms her hand, but also warms her heart. Tao Xinyuan''s face, more red! Chapter 437 It took Tao Xinyuan a few minutes to finally lower the temperature on her face. Just as she didn''t know how to go back to face Ji Chengyi, she heard a cry from behind: "little Yuanyuan." "Well?" Tao Xinyuan subconsciously followed the reputation, and before she could see the person behind her, she was hit on the shoulder by a small snowball. Tao Xinyuan was stunned on the spot. When she realized what had happened, her face sank and she said angrily, "you hit me! Look at me Said to squat down the body to sweep a handful of snow to the ground at will, knead into a snowball, straight toward Ji Chengyi smashed in the past. Ji Chengyi how can be caught, see the snowball fly over, quickly to the side of the side, avoid Tao Xinyuan''s snowball, also made a face at her. Tao Xinyuan''s desire to win or lose was suddenly aroused. She pinched a few snowballs from the ground and ran to Ji Chengyi while throwing snowballs at him. Ji Chengyi doesn''t resist either, just retreats and dodges. The two adults ran and chased each other, playing like children in this secluded Park, completely forgetting the little embarrassment before. Until Tao Xinyuan''s lack of strength, sitting on the ground, Ji Chengyi just carefully walked to Tao Xinyuan''s back. "Well?" Tao Xinyuan immediately sat up on guard, two sides of the dial a few groups of snow in the hands, made up her mind, Ji Chengyi a close shot. Ji Chengyi quickly waved his hand to beg for mercy: "OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Stop playing. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest. " Tao Xinyuan noticed that Ji Chengyi was covered with traces of snow foam. In addition to being hit on the shoulder at the beginning, she basically chased Ji Chengyi behind. Ji Chengyi has been dodging, but never fighting back. Tao Xinyuan then reflected that Ji Chengyi had been letting himself, and was a little embarrassed. She threw two snowballs on her hand to the side and let Ji Chengyi come and sit beside her. "I''m sorry, brother Yi. I just went crazy. Did I hurt you?" "It''s OK. I''m rough and fleshy. It doesn''t matter how hard you are. How can you hurt me?" How can Tao Xinyuan not hear that Ji Chengyi is comforting herself? She laughs and says nothing more. Ji Chengyi looked up at the sky and suggested, "it''s still early. Shall we try to make two snowmen?" "Make a snowman? Yes, yes, I haven''t made a snowman yet "No pile?" Ji Chengyi was surprised: "isn''t Yuanyuan from s city?" "Yes, but I was not very well when I was a child. My brother didn''t allow me to touch these cool things. Later, when I grew up, my brother still wouldn''t let me touch them." Ji Chengyi seconds understand: "nothing, today Yige teach you to make a snowman!" They say they can do it. There are not many things in the park. Ji Chengyi teaches Tao Xinyuan how to make a big snowball and how to combine a big one with a small one. On the way, Tao Xinyuan''s adoring eyes make Ji Chengyi very satisfied. Finally, with their efforts, two snowmen, one big and one small, soon appeared side by side in the middle of the park. Ji Chengyi broke a few branches from the tree on the side to give the snowman his facial features and hands. Then he clapped his hands and said with satisfaction: "look, two snowmen, one is you, the other is me." "Well..." Tao Xinyuan stared at the two snowmen for a long time, but didn''t speak. Ji Chengyi said: "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? " "No, I think of ice cream when I see these two snowmen. I want to eat ice cream." Ji Chengyi Chapter 438 The atmosphere created by Tao Xinyuan is destroyed by Tao Xinyuan''s words. Ji Chengyi really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But a pair of Tao Xinyuan''s expectant little eyes, Ji Chengyi no longer big gas, but compromise: "there are shops near here, we go to see if there is ice cream." Tao Xinyuan nodded: "mm-hmm!" "In advance, it''s not good to eat too many ice cream in this weather, so I can only eat one." Tao Xinyuan hesitated, compromise: "one on one, I want peach flavor." "All right, whatever you say." They walked back hand in hand as they did when they came here. From a distance, they looked like a pair of lovers traveling together, or the most cute one with poor height. At that time, Ji Chengyi was immersed in the sweet two people''s world and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t know that he was forced to be sold by his own brother. It''s rare for the Ji family to be together. On the first day of junior high school, except for Ji Chengyi, everyone else stayed at home and didn''t go out. A few big men gathered together to talk about their career aspirations that only they could understand, while a few women gathered together to talk about recent years. Chatting and chatting, an Ruixin somehow became the main target of being forced to ask, from her first encounter with Ji Chengze to how they interacted with each other, to Ji Chengze''s proposal and... When are you going to have a baby. An Ruixin was so repeatedly bombed that she almost didn''t beg for mercy on the spot. In the end, she only blushed and said, "let it be, my child. There will always be such a thing." Unexpectedly, several people did not let her go, and asked mysteriously: "do you usually take protective measures at that time?" An Ruixin a Zheng, face more red, incomparably embarrassed shook his head. "Maybe now..." the three women''s eyes focused on ANN Ruixin''s stomach, and the blazing degree was terrible. Annie wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long, so the old housekeeper came and called for some people to have dinner. Ji''s mother woke up and looked at the clock on the wall: "Oh, it''s so late that we have to have dinner. Hasn''t Cheng Yi come back yet? " The old housekeeper replied with a smile: "Er Shao hasn''t come back yet." Ji''s mother frowned and said, "this child, I don''t know where to play, and I don''t know where to come back at night." An Ruixin probably knows who Ji Chengyi is with. She smiles and advises, "Chengyi is an adult. If you know what you are doing, mom, don''t worry about him." "That''s true. Let''s not wait for him. Let''s eat first." Ji''s mother no longer entangled in Ji Chengyi''s whereabouts, but began to greet others to eat. An Ruixin takes advantage of this opportunity to run away to find Ji Chengze. After a few steps outside, she sees Ji Chengze on the balcony not far away and making a phone call. An Ruixin stood on the side until Ji Chengze hung up, and then asked curiously, "who did you just call? Why do you listen to the big noise on the other end of the phone? " "Nothing. Cheng Yi hasn''t been seen all day. I call Tao Shunming to ask if his sister has been missing for a day and hasn''t come home yet." "... and then?" "He said that his sister is not at home, and now he is going to find Cheng Yi." An Ruixin Chapter 439 An Ruixin''s mouth twitched several times and said in silence: "are you really brothers? Why do I think you dig holes for your brother to jump? When you were chasing me, he didn''t bully you like that. " In response to an Ruixin, Ji Chengze said, "Oh, he can bully me?" An Ruixin: "poor guy, how many years have you been bullied?! "If it''s your brother, don''t go too far. Mom is waiting for him to take his daughter-in-law home early. " "You think I''m going too far?" Annie glanced at him and held his brother back. Isn''t that too much? Ji Chengze picks his eyebrows and laughs: "Chengyi has many friends before. Although most of them are sent by the women themselves, there are a few of them that Chengyi first took a fancy to others." An Rui Xin frowned, did not understand Ji Chengze said these and now this matter has any inevitable connection. "When he chased other women, he didn''t encounter obstacles, but when he chased those women, he was always at ease. Only when he chased the eldest lady of Tao family, he was timid, and he couldn''t get help from others." Ji Chengze said a cold face, cold spit out a sentence: "like to chase, timid, no promise." An Ruixin: "I... I have nothing to say! Poor Ji Er Shao doesn''t know that his elder brother just made a lot of troubles for himself because he hated iron. At that time, he secretly prepared a surprise when Tao Xinyuan bought ice cream. "Brother Yi, you''re so slow to come back. The ice cream is almost melting." Tao Xinyuan holds two cups of ice cream and gives Ji Chengyi a sad look. Ji Chengyi feels guilty and touches his nose. He says with a smile, "I''m a little sick in my stomach, so I''ll stay longer." "Sick stomach?" Tao Xinyuan''s attention was suddenly distracted, "brother Yi, are you ok? How can good Duanduan stomach discomfort? Did you eat something bad? Does it matter? Brother Yi, you''re not feeling well. You can''t eat this ice cream, can you? Can I have both these ice cream? " Ji Chengyi: "in fact, your key point is the last sentence! I feel sick in my stomach. Can you stop looking at me with such bright eyes! Am I not as important as a box of ice cream? Ji Er Shao, who suffered a fatal blow again, ignored Tao Xinyuan''s sad eyes, took his own box of ice cream and said with a forced smile: "it''s OK to eat a little." "... oh." Tao Xinyuan lowered her head slightly, and her tone was full of loss. Two people with the fastest speed to kill ice-cream, Ji Chengyi suddenly said: "I heard that there are activities in the North River at night, it''s very lively, let''s go there to play, OK?" Tao Xinyuan has no doubt about him: "good." "Well, let''s hurry. If we are late, we may not be able to catch up." Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan''s hand and runs to the North River. They rushed to the Bank of the North River as fast as they could, only to find that there was nothing around. "Eh, brother Yi, didn''t you say there were activities here? Why is there no one? " Tao Xinyuan said, suddenly in front of a black, surprised, "Yi brother, why do you cover my eyes, I can''t see anything." "Don''t move. Just a moment. It''ll be ready." Tao Xinyuan vaguely heard some burning sound, and then her eyes lit up, so that her unexpected scene came into view. Chapter 440 The water waves are particularly beautiful under the moonlight. Bundles of gorgeous fireworks rush to the sky from the other side of the river bank, blooming different colors of fireworks on the dark night. "It''s so beautiful, brother Yi. Look, the fireworks are so beautiful!" Tao Xinyuan excitedly turns to pull Ji Chengyi''s hand, hoping to share this rare beauty with him. Ji Chengyi looks at the pure smile on Tao Xinyuan''s face, and his lips involuntarily evoke: "do you like it?" Tao Xinyuan slightly Leng, this just realized later: "brother Yi, is this what you prepared?" "Well, last time in the game, you said those fireworks didn''t really look good. Now I''ll show them to you. Do you like them?" Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red, but her big round eyes were brighter than usual: "I like it." Not far away fireworks are still flying to the sky, neon color not only lights up the dark night, but also reflects the sparkling water on the North River, lively and deep, like the river of nine stars that accidentally fell into the earth. Ji Chengyi takes a look at the fireworks overhead and turns to see Tao Xinyuan. At this, he was stunned again. The colorful fireworks let him see Tao Xinyuan''s face clearly. There is a pure smile on her childish face, which makes people feel warm when they just look at it. They unconsciously want to protect the smile and let it stay on the girl''s face. That pair of clear eyes did not look at the sky, but staring at the reflection of fireworks in the water. The river reflects the fireworks, while Tao Xinyuan''s eyes reflect the river in front of her. With a panoramic view of the stars and the gorgeous fireworks, Ji Chengyi''s heart trembles. Seems to be aware of Ji Chengyi''s eyes, Tao Xinyuan turned to look over, confused called a: "Yi brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi did not answer, but slowly approached Tao Xinyuan. Under the surprised gaze of Tao Xinyuan, she lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She asked, "is that annoying?" Tao Xinyuan was startled, but she didn''t resist. She said in a dull voice, "No Ji Chengyi lips slightly hook, attached again, this time his goal is Tao Xinyuan''s eyes: "so?" Tao Xinyuan''s voice with her eyelashes in general, slightly shaking: "also... OK." "What about..." Ji Chengyi lowers his head and kisses his lips that Xiao has been thinking about for a long time. "Oh..." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes suddenly tightened, and her hand hanging on her side also tightened subconsciously. I thought it was the same as before. I didn''t want Ji Chengyi to be satisfied with this point this time. When Tao Xinyuan opens her mouth slightly because of surprise, she pushes her tongue into Tao Xinyuan''s mouth and hooks Tao Xinyuan''s tongue to entangle with her. Tao Xinyuan is startled. She wants to retreat in a hurry, but Ji Chengyi fastens her waist and can''t move. Tao Xinyuan, a rookie who has never been in love, where is Ji Chengyi''s rival? However, in a few seconds, Tao Xinyuan completely gave up her arms and gave up. Let alone struggling, she couldn''t even stand. The whole person nests in Ji Chengyi''s arms and blushes like a big red apple. Ji Chengyi finally mercifully let her go. He lowered his head to Tao Xinyuan''s ear and asked in a dumb voice, "is this... Annoying?" Chapter 441 Ji Chengyi seems to be able to ask this question, but in fact, there is no bottom in his heart. Stiff body waiting for a long time also did not see Tao Xinyuan response, Ji Chengyi heart uneasiness suddenly enlarged, pursed lips looked down, but saw Tao Xinyuan cover the chest, a pair of eyes stare big, as if by what frightened general. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly. He thought he was too anxious to scare people. He worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Heart... Heart beats so fast." "Ah?" Tao Xinyuan raised her eyes and looked at Ji Chengyi, curious and helpless: "brother Yi, my heart beats so fast." Ji Chengyi was stunned. After a while, he finally understood the meaning of Tao Xinyuan''s words. He asked uncertainly, "so, I don''t hate you, do you?" Tao Xinyuan covered her chest with a reply like a mosquito and a fly: "mmm." Ji Chengyi was overjoyed. He wished he could run a few circles along the North River now to vent his inner excitement. Ji Chengyi grabs Tao Xinyuan''s arms and cries and laughs, but he scares Tao Xinyuan: "brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I''m just... Just so happy." Ji Chengyi wakes up like a dream. Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s round face, his heart suddenly settles down and says solemnly, "that, xiaoyuanyuan, I like you. Shall we be together?" After a while, Tao Xinyuan hesitated and said, "I... I don''t know. I haven''t been in love with anyone. I..." "Never mind, I''ll teach you." It''s hard to get such an opportunity. How can Ji Chengyi make Tao Xinyuan shrink back at this time? "You also said that you don''t feel disgusted when I do these things to you, and your heart will jump very fast, which shows that you don''t have no feeling for me, at least you have a good feeling for me. Then why don''t you try with me? I''ll be good to you, just like... My brother to my sister-in-law, Owen to sister tingxue. " Ji Chengyi stares into Tao Xinyuan''s eyes and firmly promises: "you like to eat delicious food. When you are free, I''ll take you around the world and eat all the delicious food from all over the world. You like to watch fireworks. In the future, I will prepare all kinds of beautiful fireworks for you every festival. As long as you like, I am willing to do it for you and accompany you. I''ll hurt you. I''ll treat you well. I''ll treat you better than your brother. So promise me, will you? " Tao Xinyuan was moved by Ji Chengyi''s words. After considering for a moment, she was embarrassed to spit out a word: "good." With Tao Xinyuan''s promise, Ji Chengyi was stunned and spent several seconds to confirm that he was not dreaming. Ji Chengyi picked up Tao Xinyuan and turned around happily: "you promised me, you finally promised me, ha ha ha... Xiao Yuanyuan, I will treat you, I will always treat you." Caught off guard, Tao Xinyuan was taken aback. She hugged Ji Chengyi tightly and exclaimed: "brother Yi, don''t, put me down quickly." Ji Chengyi holds Tao Xinyuan for several turns before putting the person down. He lowers his head against Tao Xinyuan''s forehead, looks into Tao Xinyuan''s eyes and smiles like a child. Behind them, the gorgeous fireworks burst into the sky, blooming in the shape of a peony in the sky, and then blooming again, showing the water in the sky, pattering down, witnessing their budding love in another form. Chapter 442 Ji Chengyi prepared a lot of fireworks. It''s not too early for them to watch the fireworks. Although I want to spend more time with Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi also knows that it is not easy to go out alone with Tao Xinyuan. If you want to take people to play outside all night, Tao Shunming will have to peel his skin even if he doesn''t kill him. The most important thing is that Tao Shunming''s authoritarian sister wants to order him not to meet Tao Xinyuan in the future. It''s really not worth the loss! However, what Ji Chengyi didn''t expect is that he was planning to take Tao Xinyuan back, and Tao Shunming had already killed him first. Tao Shunming leaned back to the car, glanced coldly at the hand they held together, and asked, "enough of playing?" Ji Chengyi''s whole body is stiff, and Tao Xinyuan immediately releases her hands that she holds with Ji Chengyi. She blushes and asks, "brother, how are you here?" "Brother Tao, Yuanyuan and I..." Before Ji Chengyi''s voice fell, Tao Shunming interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "no, I don''t have such a big brother as Ji Er Shao." Then he turned to Tao Xinyuan and said, "come here soon!" Tao Xinyuan vomits her tongue, waves at Ji Chengyi, and runs back to Tao Shunming. She pleases, "brother." Tao Shunming stretched out his hand and pinched his sister''s nose. He pretended to be fierce and said, "I''ll deal with you when I go back." At the end of the speech, he glances at Ji Chengyi, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes Tao Xinyuan into the car. Ji Chengyi will be left outside the car, looking at the tail of the car and the car exhaust on his face, a look of bitterness. As soon as Tao Xinyuan gets into the car, she lies on the window and stares at Ji Chengyi outside. When the car goes away, she still looks back. Tao Shunming couldn''t stand her appearance. With a slight cough, he drew his sister''s attention back to himself: "didn''t I let you stay at home? How did you get out by yourself? " Tao Xinyuan, with a smile, muttered: "it''s boring to stay at home." "I''m bored at home, so I ran out with that guy?" "Brother, brother Yi has a name. What''s that guy?" Tao Shunming was stunned. He turned his head to look at his sister and said, "Oh, you''ve only met him a few times, so help him. If I see you again, don''t you even forget my brother? " Tao Xinyuan''s face turned reddish and said, "what are you talking about, brother! How can I forget you? You are different from him. " "What''s the difference?" It''s the first time that Tao Shunming saw his younger sister''s face full of powder and spring. The alarm rang in his heart and he warned, "Yuanyuan, Ge Ke tells you that you are still young and don''t know the complexity of the outside world. You are easy to be cheated. You can''t fall in love so early." When Tao Xinyuan heard this, she was not happy. She pursed her lips and said, "brother, you only said that I couldn''t fall in love before I was a minor. But now that I''m an adult, I can fall in love. " Tao Shunming: "who on earth led my simple, lovely and considerate little sister to bad, and even learned to talk back to myself! Tao Shunming thought a little, then locked the suspect. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought: sure enough, we should chop that bastard to avoid future trouble! Alone, Ji Chengyi sneezes, rubs his itchy nose and feels confused: "who is talking about me?" Chapter 443 Festive days always go very fast. Because of work, uncle Ji''s family only stayed in Ji''s house for two or three days and then went back to the imperial capital. Before leaving, Ji Lanxi reluctantly said goodbye to an Ruixin, and repeatedly stressed that an Ruixin must come to play with her if she comes to the imperial capital in the future. At that time, she will do her best to play all the fun places in the imperial capital with an Ruixin. An Ruixin nods with a smile, exchanges contact information with Ji Lanxi, and makes an appointment to find her as soon as she is free. Mingming has only been together for a few days, but they are like sisters and friends who have been dating for many years, which makes several elders of the Ji family surprised and gratified. As soon as Ji Dabo and others left, the Ji family suddenly became quite lonely. Fortunately, an Ruixin arranged the holiday to the eighth day of junior high school, and he could stay at home with the old man for a few more days, so that he would not be too disappointed because of the departure of the uncle''s family. The new year is passing by, and with the new year coming to an end, there is an Ruixin''s maiden work Kongtong que. The movie, which was chosen to be released in the winter vacation, has not failed to live up to the expectations of the crew, producers, audiences and even the original party. From the beginning of its broadcast, it occupied the first place in the ratings list of the same period, and then it rose steadily. It broke the industry record that had not been broken for many years, and was praised as a rare phenomenon TV series. I''m afraid that the new record created by it will not be able to have other plays to take advantage of it in a short time, at least in recent years. The amount of discussion about this play has been the top of the hot topic list for a long time. One after another, the investors made a lot of money, which made Mu Qingya famous as the author of the original work and many actors in the play. Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing, two well-known veteran actors, are well-known, especially Tao Xinyuan, an Ruixin and some other characters in the play. From the beginning of the play, the performance of an Ruixin has been a hot topic among the audience. Some people think that her performance is very good, in line with the original work, full of tension, and perfectly shows their expectations for ye Zitong. However, some people think that she played too hard and discredited the role. Of course, this view was soon slapped in the face by the original party. Ye Zitong is not a pure white person in the first place. How to discredit him? In addition, of course, there are also people who accuse an Ruixin of being too sharp and have the suspicion of deliberately suppressing the drama and the female owner. But most of the people who hold this view are the black of an Ruixin. In the face of such a war, an Ruixin''s fans say that they appreciate it. It''s really embarrassing to say that our family''s acting skills are so recognized! And Bai tingxue''s fans said: do you think we are stupid and agree with you, indirectly admit that Xuexue in our family is not as good as others? Just as the fans fight with the sunspots for wisdom and bravery, the drama finally ushers in the climax before the end, that is, the identity of Ye Zitong''s backstage black hand played by an Ruixin is revealed, and her sister Ye Wanyi goes to ask for antidote. In the past, good sisters can''t escape the scene of fraternity. On the TV screen, ye Zitong generously went to die, choosing to die under his sister''s sword. As soon as the footage of the hero and sister being buried in the Huahai courtyard was broadcast, the discussion on the role of an Ruixin and ye Zitong on the Internet reached an unprecedented high. Chapter 444 "I didn''t cry when the female master was abused, and I didn''t cry when the male master was abused. I cried when the villain killed the youth in the end. Do you want to be so abused?" "Although I knew that there would be such a day, I couldn''t help crying when I saw it with my own eyes. An Ruixin''s role as ye Zitong really enlivens Ye Zitong in the hearts of the book fans, although the price of acting is that she has been abused again, crying "I know it''s a bad character, but why is it so sad to see her die? Especially when I die in my sister''s hands, I don''t know why I feel so cruel! " A supporting role, or a villain role, generally speaking, dead should be a happy thing. But ye Zitong''s role is just the opposite. Not only has he never been scolded, but he also made a lot of tears when he died. A long comment at the bottom of an Ruixin''s comment expressed the audience''s feelings. "The role of Ye Zitong is the epitome of many people in reality. Not all of them can take the leading role aura like the leading actor and heroine. Most of them are as mediocre as her. Although there are some highlights, she is easily ignored because of her mediocrity in general, especially her elder sister with outstanding qualifications. She lives in the shadow of her sister, but she is the only one who treats her sincerely. " "Ye Zitong''s psychology is actually very contradictory. She doesn''t like to be compared with her elder sister, but she is greedy for her elder sister''s warmth. In the early stage, she liked her elder sister more than anything else and regarded her elder sister as the only salvation in her life. Therefore, those rumors were pinned down by her heart. She can hate those who compare her with her sister, but she can''t hate the only light in her life. However, the emergence of Qi Xiaoran has successfully broken this balance of Ye Zitong. " "It''s different from the old story that in order to be with the man, the female partner deliberately deceives the man and pretends to be the woman. In this case, ye Zitong is totally innocent. It''s Qi Xiaoran who has recognized the wrong person, which makes Ye Zitong''s heart tremble. However, after knowing that he has recognized the wrong person, he has no hesitation to throw himself into his sister''s arms. He has never thought how much harm a girl will suffer because of his behavior. Although there is some remedy in the later stage, it is too late. The damage has already been done. Ye Zitong will complain that these two people are really not abrupt at all. If I am treated like this, I will complain even if I don''t hate them. " "Ye Zitong really did a lot of wrong things for the resentment and hatred in her heart, but even so, at the last moment, she still couldn''t do anything for her own sister and chose to complete it. This is a hateful but also pathetic figure, worthy of sympathy." This long review soon won the approval of countless fans and the audience, and even Annie could not help but praise her. "When I read this article before, I felt that ye Zitong''s affection for the man was not as deep as he knew. They had only been together for such a short time. Even if ye Zitong was moved, he didn''t feel so deep about him. What ye Zitong cares about most is her sister after all. It''s reasonable for the author to let her die in her sister''s hands, but as a bystander, it''s really cruel! " "In addition to being cheated, ye Zitong will hate the sense of betrayal, betrayed by the people he likes and his favorite sister. Most of all, my sister betrayed her more than once Chapter 445 "You are not alone upstairs. When you were reading, you felt that ye Zitong would be black and could not be separated from his sister. The elder sister and the man who used to sweet talk to her were together. At the beginning, the two sisters clearly agreed that one would like it, and the other would never rob it. What happened in the end? Although it''s the man who admits the wrong person, the woman who accepts the man so easily feels like betraying her sister. " "Yes, and later yuan shaomei, who was played by my little Yuanyuan. She has a very good relationship with the female owner, who basically treats her as her own sister. But in fact, the owner''s own sister was someone else. The woman knows in her heart that she regards yuan shaomei as ye Zitong, but in Ye Zitong''s eyes, it will only mean something else. " "I''ve been shining on myself all the time, and suddenly one day I shine on others. In fact, ye Zitong is also complaining about the female owner. " "I don''t know if anyone remembers the first scene of Ye Zitong''s appearance. She stood in the peony Bush to welcome her sister''s return, smiling sweetly and joyfully. Paeonia lactiflora, also known as General Li, has already announced her tragic ending from that time. If she is not born, she will die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One book review after another analyzed most people''s understanding and feelings about the role, and also made many audiences pay attention to many small details in the play. While feeling with the conscience of the crew, they also had a deeper understanding of the acting skills of an Ruixin. The discussion of "Ye Zitong" and "an Ruixin" on the Internet is extremely hot. Of course, many sunspots also take the opportunity to put forward different views to discredit an Ruixin. However, most of these views are just rejected by other netizens and fans of an Ruixin. At this time, Zheng Fanghe even sent a microblog to join in the fun. "Zheng Fanghe [v]: a good actor can live up to the script and the role only if he knows what kind of person he is playing. You have never failed Ye Zitong, and I hope you will not fail Yu Ji¡¶ Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties, looking forward to your performance @ an Ruixin " As soon as this micro blog appeared, people''s attention was immediately drawn from Kongtong que to an Ruixin''s new play Elegy of Chu Han. The fans of an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong and the crew of "Elegy of Chu Han" will not miss such a good opportunity of publicity. They have released some interactive videos of an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong, as well as the love gags of their shooting process. All of a sudden, the discussion of an Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong and Elegy of Chu and Han can be seen everywhere on the Internet. Such a joint publicity effect, coupled with the above extraordinary and the support of many senior members in the play, can be said that the film is not broadcast first. However, what many people did not expect is that when the warm-up of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty was in full swing, another pair of new CP quietly rose, that is, the "Xinxin Xiangrong" CP composed of an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. As soon as an Ruixin saw the CP name on the Internet, she felt a thump in her heart and said that it was not good. Her vinegar jar had to overturn these comments! In fact, Ji Chengze did see it and was really jealous. However, before he can vent his jealousy, an unexpected thing will take all the attention away from her. That is, Bai tingxue suddenly announced that she would quit the entertainment industry and publicly announced that she was married! Chapter 446 "Kongtong Que" is approaching the grand finale, just in time for the last two issues of the reality show. Bai tingxue''s fans watched the new drama of Goddess and the goddess sprinkle sugar. It never occurred to them that on the second day after the reality show, Bai tingxue suddenly held a press conference to announce her secret marriage and officially announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. This heavy bomb hit the whole entertainment industry. At this press conference, Bai tingxue took Owen with her. This time, her introduction to Owen was no longer "this is my boyfriend", but "this is my husband". "I believe many people know the person around me. Yes, he is my imaginary boyfriend Owen in reality show. But today I want to correct one thing with you, he is not my imaginary boyfriend, he is my boyfriend. No, to be more precise, he is my husband, because not long ago, we were married Bai tingxue said that together with Owen, they held their hands in front of the cameras of all the media on the scene. On the two hands clasped with ten fingers and on the ring finger, they were wearing a valuable diamond ring, which declared that they had already concluded a marriage and belonged to each other. "This news may be a bit sudden for you, but it''s all true. Owen and I met five years ago, and we had a formal relationship two years ago. Now we are married and legally recognized as husband and wife." Bai tingxue said, turning to look at Owen, smiling, and facing all the media again. "Besides, there is another thing to be announced today. That is, I, Bai tingxue, will officially withdraw from the entertainment industry from now on, "nice to meet you" will become my last reality show, and "Kongtong Que" will become my last TV play. " When Bai tingxue said this, the scene was in an uproar. After the invited media looked at each other for a while, they decisively took the camera in their hands to shoot Bai tingxue and Bai tingxue. While shooting, they began to make headlines in their hearts. Bai tingxue had expected this, and without waiting for the audience to be quiet again, she continued to the camera: "finally, thank the fans who have loved me all these years. Making this decision may hurt many of you, but please allow me to be willful for the last time. This is the happiness of my life, and I don''t want to miss it. As for those who like to blackmail me, I don''t ask you to bless me, but please be careful when you blackmail me in the future. Although I will lose Yaosheng''s umbrella when I quit the entertainment industry, I will no longer be a public figure. I will not be as gentle as before when I treat those who blackmail me. " Bai tingxue took a deep breath and said with a smile in front of the audience: "the above is all the contents of my press conference today. Thank you for your coming. Today''s press conference is over. Goodbye." Bai tingxue said and went out, how could the media let her go, one by one holding long guns and short cannons, just want to let Bai tingxue stay and say more. Fortunately, Bai tingxue and her husband had expected this for a long time. As soon as the servant stepped down, a group of security guards quickly came forward to stop the reporters. Owen, on the other hand, acts as an emissary to protect Bai tingxue and disappears in front of the camera. Chapter 447 In the interview with Bai tingxue, some media directly broadcast the video, while those media that did not broadcast the video immediately sent out a press release with just a few headlines. Film queen Bai tingxue admits to a secret marriage and formally quits the entertainment industry for love Who married the goddess in your heart Movie queen Bai tingxue and her imaginary boyfriend make a real joke and formally quit the entertainment industry after marriage As soon as the video and report came out, the voice of discussing an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong suddenly dropped, and all the long topics on the Internet were covered by Bai tingxue and her new husband. The biggest reaction is undoubtedly Bai tingxue''s fans. The star who has loved for so many years suddenly announced that he was married one day and was ready to quit the entertainment industry, which had a great impact. "What''s going on? When did Xuexue get married? I don''t know! " "The man who is paired with Xuexue in reality show is Xuexue''s real husband!"!!! Although I think Owen is very gentle and gentlemanly when watching the show, and he has the potential to be a husband, I was suddenly told that this is Xuexue''s husband. He still can''t accept it! " "With tears streaming down my face, I haven''t recovered from the impact of the goddess who has already owned a famous flower. It''s hard for the goddess to quit the entertainment circle so cleanly!" Some of Bai tingxue''s fans feel that the impact is too big to accept, but some people stand up for the first time to express their support and blessing for Bai tingxue and his wife. "I''ve loved Xuexue since she started her career. I''ve been a fan of her for ten years. It''s sad to hear that Xuexue suddenly quit the entertainment industry, because it''s hard to see Xuexue on TV in the future. But as Xuexue said, this is the happiness of her life. The snowflakes will always support Xuexue and bless Xuexue "Silent + 1, powdered snow for many years, little by little watching snow fade green, slowly grow from a little girl into a big girl. Xuexue has persisted for so long and suffered so much. It''s time to find someone to protect her, love her and love her all her life. Support Xuexue''s decision and wish Xuexue good luck "Xuexue is the treasure in the hearts of snowflakes, so Mr. Owen, since he has made a promise of life, please treat Xuexue well, love her well, or we will not let you go!" Gradually, the voice of blessing is more and more, although most people regret that Bai tingxue quit the entertainment industry, they still wish the new couple intellectually. However, at this time, some information about Owen''s family background suddenly appeared on the Internet, which successfully drew people''s attention to another direction. It is detailed in the report that Bai tingxue''s newly married husband Owen is the heir of a famous shipping family in D country. All kinds of sailboats and freighters made by his family sell well all over the world, with numerous assets under his name. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a wealthy country. The news media were moved by the news, and the original report announcing Bai tingxue''s secret marriage and her withdrawal from the entertainment industry was replaced by a new one Bai tingxue''s husband is the heir of a famous family, and the movie queen marries a rich family as she wishes Bai tingxue''s husband''s identity exposed, the film queen''s successful transformation into a wealthy young woman Bai tingxue married into a rich family, Cinderella staged a fairy tale, sparrow changed into Phoenix The reason for Bai tingxue''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry has been exposed. It is suspected that the rich family doesn''t like her to appear in public ¡­¡­ Chapter 448 There are many more. Bai tingxue''s original romantic free love fell into the mouth of this group of people. In order to marry into a rich family, she had to give up her career and devote herself to teaching her husband and children at home. At the same time, these unscrupulous media began to arrange their meeting, acquaintance and love in order to attract people''s attention. It''s nice to say that they broke through the family view and pursued true love; It''s not pleasant to hear. Words like "gold owner" and "keep" have come out, In particular, a part of the media has deliberately incited Bai tingxue''s fans by focusing on the saying that "Bai tingxue has become a young grandmother, and her mother-in-law does not allow her to appear in public, so she has to quit the entertainment industry.". Bai tingxue''s fans were in a little mood because of his idol''s sudden withdrawal from the entertainment industry, and they really began to blame Owen for being so agitated. "What makes Xuexue quit the entertainment industry when she marries Xuexue? I thought this man was good at first, but I thought he was a scum in a moment. Why did Xuexue give up her career for him "That is, Xuexue has worked hard for so many years, but in the end, she gives up everything for a man. Is it really worth it?" As soon as the fans of Bai tingxue were agitated, those black fans finally found the spot of Bai tingxue. "Some people have big faces, and you are not the queen of white shadow. How do you know what she thinks? I don''t know. I''m very happy "That is, married into a rich family, one month''s pocket money may be more than one year''s income from her work. Who cares about this broken entertainment circle?" "Someone''s fans are wonderful enough to blame the man. I really think that a movie queen is a real princess. Don''t you see the headlines used in the media? Sparrow becomes Phoenix. It''s nice to say that sparrow is a pheasant. Some people are a star if they say it''s good, but if it''s not good, they are actors. What''s so proud of? I don''t dislike that your master comes out of the fame and wealth circle. It''s just not clean. I also dislike that the man delays your master. Be careful that the man drives your master out of the house in a rage. It''s too late for you to cry. " "On the top floor, someone''s fans take themselves too seriously. Are there few female stars in the entertainment industry who are married to rich families? What''s the end of it? When a young woman looks beautiful, her husband doesn''t know how many kids he raised outside. Which one doesn''t end in divorce in the end? " "Don''t mention it. People may point to marriage before divorce. After all, it''s a real son-in-law. After marriage, the wealth of the rich country and the enemy country is the property shared by husband and wife. When it comes to divorce, if you don''t say half, just one percent, won''t someone have a place for the rest of his life? " "How many days have you not brushed your teeth upstairs? Why is your mouth so smelly?" These words of black fans inevitably stimulate Bai tingxue''s true love powder. Originally, Bai tingxue suddenly announced to quit the entertainment industry, and the accumulated resentment broke out completely at this moment. As soon as the fans and black fans were tearing, the Internet was very busy. At this time, a microblog successfully hit everyone in the face. "Bai Ruiming [v]: I didn''t expect that my only daughter of Bai someone would be called Gao Pan one day. It''s a joke." Chapter 449 The clamour on the Internet has a moment of stagnation. After a long time, a few people responded and asked with uncertainty. "Is it me... My illusion? I just saw a big man float by. " "You''re not alone upstairs, and I saw it." "Big man? Why didn''t I see it? " "Wait, Bai Ruiming? It''s the Bai Ruiming I remember, the one who works in real estate? " "I see the microblog certification. The chairman of Baishi group, who is said to be responsible for most of the construction projects in s city? Bai Bai... His only daughter is not... " "Damn, it''s not snow in our house, is it? There''s a lot of information. Let me slow down. " The doubts of fans and melon eaters didn''t last long. A biography of Bai tingxue was dug out, slapping all the media and black powder in the face. Bai tingxue, the only daughter of the chairman of Baishi group and the only successor of Baishi group, is estimated to be worth more than 10 billion yuan. Good at a variety of musical instruments, proficient in six languages, XX years to excellent graduated from m century old school HF University, after joining the performing arts circle, won many of the highest awards in the circle. One brilliant achievement after another really blinded many people and hit many people in the face. Bai tingxue''s family background has not been exposed before, because Bai''s family is still under the pressure of Yaosheng. What I''m afraid of is that some people are trying to hurt Bai tingxue. But now, since Bai tingxue has announced to quit the entertainment industry, she will not appear in front of the public, so she has no scruples. "Wocao, I''ve been powdering Xuexue for so many years. I don''t know that Xuexue is the legendary daughter. Sure enough, our snow is too low-key, with such a background, but also step by step to now, to get so many honors, it''s really amazing my snow "Ah, it turns out that she is a rich second generation. No wonder she can be a movie queen, and I don''t know how much money she spent to buy her resources and reputation. Rich people are willful!" "Is there something wrong upstairs? When everyone is as black hearted as you? I''d like to advise you to be a man of virtue and be careful of retribution in the future. " "Some people have red eye disease. They feel uncomfortable when they see that others are better off than them. In fact, they don''t have any skills at all. They just spray around with their mouth open." "Ha ha ha ha, hit face, the black black who said our snow is sparrow and pheasant come out, let me see if your face is swollen?" "For a long time, my family Xuexue is a rich lady. How can I marry into a rich family? Those media who say that Xuexue is Cinderella and dreams of marrying into a rich family, does it hurt? " The black fans were so disgusted that they couldn''t speak, but the media changed their position in an instant. Many news media that previously insinuated that Bai tingxue was a real Cinderella turned sparrow into a phoenix changed the headline title and content for the first time after Bai tingxue''s identity was exposed. The original "marry a rich family as you wish" and "sparrow becomes a phoenix" quickly became "Bai tingxue is the only successor of Bai''s group after her family background has been changed" The combination of the rich and the young ladies and the second generation of the shipping tycoons The movie queen turns into the heir of a rich family. Is the combination of the movie queen and the rich second generation true love or profit choice The speed of face changing has made a group of melon eaters feel stunned. They secretly feel that the media is really fickle. Chapter 450 Just as the media quickly changed the content and title of the headlines, Bai tingxue''s Micro blog also updated a news. "Bai tingxue [v]: I''m tired of saying some things now that I''m out of the circle. However, seeing some media maliciously distort facts, deliberately guide public opinion, and even use my fans to achieve their own goals, I can''t help saying more after all. That''s right. I''m really a miss of Bai''s group. I believe those black fans will definitely black me at this time. A miss of Bai''s group will come to play with tickets in the entertainment industry. My family doesn''t know how much it cost to create a movie queen for me. It''s OK. You can go black. My family is rich. I can make a movie for you. Later, can you? If you can''t, please shut up. It''s no use selling poverty in front of me. I can''t help you, and I don''t want to help you. " "Another point, I need to repeat, is that Owen and I are in free love. Owen has always respected me since he was with me. He won''t interfere in any of my decisions, including leaving the entertainment industry this time. Although it is strictly related to him, it is not what you think. I have known him for five years. He has always been with me, accommodating me, loving me and tolerating everything I have. However, I have always ignored him because of my work. I quit the entertainment industry this time for him and for myself. We have missed too many opportunities to get along with each other alone. People''s life is so long. I want to leave more time for each other. " "After we got married, we didn''t have a honeymoon because of work. We just took advantage of our leisure time to travel around the world. My snowflake babies, you won''t see me for some time in the future. Remember to miss me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, I will miss you. As for the black fans, I know you are jealous. It doesn''t matter. The more jealous you are, the happier I am. " As soon as Bai tingxue''s long microblog came out, her fans exploded again. "666, Xuexue''s domineering side leakage, some black and black is that they can''t do it by themselves, and they are envious that others are more powerful than themselves. They are even sour when they say a word." "It''s obvious to all that Xuexue''s acting skills are so good that some people can''t deny it." "Ah, the world travel honeymoon god horse, inexplicably feel that he was forced to fill a handful of dog food, wow cry coarse." And those fans who had been maliciously guided by the media to complain about Owen realized that they had been taken advantage of after seeing Bai tingxue''s statement. Since Bai tingxue is a rich woman, the so-called saying that she married into a rich family and quit the entertainment industry to please her husband''s family is broken. It''s nonsense that the mother-in-law and the husband force each other. "I''m sorry, Xuexue. We are impulsive. We shouldn''t curse people without making it clear. Please don''t take it seriously." After apologizing, the fans finally let go of the black fans who were so quiet that they began to attack the bad media who played up false reports and maliciously provoked topics. "Bai tingxue [v]: as for several media that maliciously slandered me and my husband, and even led my fans to spread false reports, the lawyer''s letter of defamation should have been sent to your company. I hope you can be careful before you speak next time, and make clear what to say and what not to say. Of course, if you have another chance. " Chapter 451 After the black fans shut up, the media who published the articles dare not speak casually. "No wonder when Xuexue held a press conference before, she said that although she didn''t have Yaosheng''s umbrella, she would not be polite if anyone dared to blackmail her. It''s a warning. Some people still commit crimes knowingly. It''s really a bad lesson. " "... I always feel that after Xuexue''s public identity, she has opened the mode of domineering president. It''s so cool to catch and fight against each other Bai tingxue suddenly announced her marriage, and announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, which not only scared her fans, but also scared several friends who had a good relationship with her. However, after the shock, many people still offered their own blessings. As the only one in the circle invited to the wedding of Bai tingxue at that time, an Ruixin''s blessings were obviously more valuable than others. "An Ruixin [v]: she was invited to be the bridesmaid of elder martial sister Bai''s wedding. She witnessed the romantic wedding of elder martial sister Bai and Mr. Owen with her own eyes. She was excited and envious. In reality, they are warm and sweet, more leisurely and harmonious than in front of the camera. Looking at them, people can''t help but feel that this is probably the way they married happiness. Anyway, I wish the elder martial sister and Owen have a lover and get married. In addition, when you travel around the world, don''t forget to bring us gifts. Yuanyuan and I have been looking forward to @ Bai tingxue "Xinxin, are you going to be a bridesmaid for Bai yinghou? when? We don''t know at all. Xinxin, you''re hiding it too closely! " "It''s really a good sister. After Bai Ying got married, she asked Xinxin to be her bridesmaid. I wonder what the wedding is like and what Xinxin''s bridesmaid dress is like." "Xinxin, are you hiding it from us after colluding with Bai Ying? It''s very unkind. " An Ruixin''s Micro blog soon received Bai tingxue''s reply: "I won''t forget you, memeda ~" On the one hand, fans of an Ruixin lament the good relationship between them, on the other hand, they draw their attention back to Bai tingxue and her foreign husband. "I didn''t expect that the white shadow queen and the crooked nut in the reality show are a pair. Is this a fake?" "What''s the real trick? Didn''t you hear Bai Ying say that they had known each other for a long time and that they had been lovers two years ago? It''s a show of love in reality TV. " "He said that he had just found time to go back and scan the previous reality show. At that time, he didn''t feel it. Now he knows that they are really a couple. Somehow, he always feels that the screen is full of pink bubbles. The single dog said that he was severely hit by 10000 points." "Do you think the crew knew they were lovers before they invited them?" "Isn''t that certain? Otherwise, how can you have a real couple by chance! I''ve known for a long time. " "Do you think it''s possible that other couples are just like them after white shadow..." "No, have you forgotten Su Jing? According to you, the mosquito and she are not a pair, think on the terrible "That''s right. It''s no coincidence. It''s also called a hypothetical couple. Just call me and my couple." An Ruixin looks at the comments on her microblog that are gradually slanting away from the building It has to be said that netizens'' brain holes are not so big now, and it''s very easy to touch the truth with such big brain holes! Chapter 452 An Ruixin is feeling the surprise of fans, but Ji Chengze''s face on the other side is not very good-looking. Seeing that Bai tingxue and Owen are besieged by those people on the Internet, Ji Chengze finally understands why an Ruixin has always insisted on not disclosing their marriage or even their relationship. Even Bai tingxue, who has been in the post for a long time, has long been regarded as the top man in the entertainment industry. Before his family background is exposed, it will be said that he will be married to a rich family and a sparrow will become a Phoenix. What''s more, some people conjecture it and Owen as the relationship between keeping and being kept. If the news of an Ruixin''s marriage comes out, an Ruixin is bound to be the target of public criticism. There may not be too many positive curses, but there is an innuendo of irony. Bai tingxue has been tired of staying in the circle. She pats her ass and leaves after making it public. She doesn''t have to pay attention to the gossip in the circle. An Ruixin is different. Her career is just beginning, The relationship between herself and her may not have much impact on her, but it will become a black spot in the eyes of many people, and it is not easy to wash white. An Ruixin just turned her head and then faced Ji Chengze''s dark face. With a thump in her heart, she tentatively asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but an Ruixin mistakenly thought that he was still making trouble for the sudden rise of "Xinxin Xiangrong" CP on the Internet, and made clear his position before Ji Chengze was jealous. "I promise that Wen Zhengrong and I really don''t have any relationship beyond partnership. It''s only because what we are playing in the play is after all... Cough, so the crew specially released those clips to stir up the topic. As a matter of fact, most of those videos have been edited and can''t be counted. " "I know." Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s uneasy but troubled appearance, and suddenly feels that many things have become less important. Although the people in front of them care about their career, they are also using their best efforts to maintain their feelings, protecting their home and him in their own way. With this in mind, Ji Chengze slowly lowered his head and gave a kiss on an Ruixin''s forehead. "When we''re all free, let''s go on another honeymoon." When you are willing to put everything down like Bai tingxue, we will leave all the domestic rumors and malicious misinterpretations behind and go around the world together with them to live a life that only belongs to us. How can an Ruixin not hear the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words? She reaches out her hand to encircle Ji Chengze''s waist and replies in a dull voice: "HMM At the end of the short Spring Festival holiday, an Ruixin is back in full swing shooting. Bai tingxue''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry did not last long. After two or three days, the heat slowly dropped. This place in the entertainment circle is about to be upgraded. It''s going down alone, and thousands of people are waiting to fill in her position. When the heat goes down, in addition to Bai tingxue''s fans, there won''t be too many people and the media paying attention to a female star who has retired from the circle, especially the female star. Before returning to the crew, an Ruixin calls Shan Muyu and tells her about the single. Shan Muyu''s proposal is to shoot the MV of the song by the way, but before that, you need to get the authorization of the song story. Chapter 453 An Ruixin''s song is inspired by an online short story. As for MV, Annie hopes to restore the sad and beautiful story that inspired her. But this must obtain the original author''s authorization before singing and shooting MV, otherwise it is easy to constitute infringement. Annie spent some time contacting the author of the novel, but was almost mistaken for a liar. It''s not surprising that ye Yuxi likes to write novels, but her articles are not so popular that no one can read them, or some short stories, so that she has been a little transparent in the online literature world for N years. But she is such a small transparent, but suddenly one day received a call from a popular female star, in order to ask her for authorization of an article, it is a bit of fantasy. "Is it the original author of shanghuashi Ye Yuxi''s first reaction to this is that he has received a fraud call again. His second feeling is: how does this person know his pseudonym and when does his personal information leak? These swindlers are too pervasive! In spite of his shock, ye Yuxi tried to keep his tone calm and said in a deep voice, "well, I am. Are you?" "Hello, I''m Annie "Annie¡¶ An Ruixin who plays Ye Zitong in Kongtong que Ye Yuxi is even more surprised, this year''s swindler even pretends to be a star to cheat? But how did she decide which star fan she was? "Well, yes, it''s me. There is one thing I would like to ask for your consent when I call you this time. A year ago, I wrote an impromptu song after reading your short story. Now I want to use this song to publish a single and shoot MV. I hope to take your novel as the prototype, so I hope to get your authorization. " Ye Yuxi was stunned again when he heard that he wrote songs based on his own novel prototype, and planned to use it to shoot MV? This kind of pie from the sky also hit their own good things, how to listen to how like... Fraud ah! "Well, are you an Ruixin?" As soon as she heard this, an Ruixin knew that she was regarded as a fraud gang. She could not laugh or cry and said, "yes, I''m an Ruixin. I''m just calling to confirm what you mean. I don''t want you to make a decision right now. If you are willing to delegate this story to me, you can come to Yaosheng in person tomorrow. My agent will discuss the issue of authorization with you in person. Yao Sheng''s address is... " An Ruixin reported Yaosheng''s specific address to Ye Yuxi. Ye Yuxi Baidu on the spot, and finally believed it after confirming that it was the real address. But after confirming the identity of an Ruixin, ye Yuxi''s doubts are even greater: "that... Miss an, aren''t you an actor? How can you... Suddenly want to sing? " An Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile: "this... Is my personal interest." "Oh, that''s it." Ye Yuxi heard that an Ruixin didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so he didn''t continue to study it. Silent for a moment, just gritted his teeth back: "authorization can be given to you, but I have a condition." Annie frowned. "Go ahead, please." "I''m a fan. If I really want to shoot the MV based on my article, I hope miss an and President Ji can play the roles of the man and woman. Is that ok?" Chapter 454 As soon as ye Yuxi said this, the people at both ends of the phone were silent at the same time. In fact, an Ruixin''s silence is because of surprise, but it falls into Ye Yuxi''s eyes. This silence is no doubt difficult. Ye Yuxi coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "I know this requirement is too much. If it doesn''t work, forget it. In fact, I like miss an very much. It''s my honor that miss an can write songs for my article. I can still authorize her to... " Before ye Yuxi finished, an Ruixin had interrupted her: "yes." Ye Yuxi a Leng: "what?" "I said yes, he and I will play the leading role in MV." "Really? That''s great Ye Yuxi is very excited. When she watched the reality show before, she felt that the interaction between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze was too loving, and the key is that they still have face! Both of them fit the image of male and female protagonists in their own mind, no matter they are beautiful or get along with each other. Who ever wanted to be pitied by heaven and let himself go through such a great fortune? The perfect man and woman in his heart went to battle in person and brought his story from the second dimension to the third dimension. It''s exciting to think about it! "That''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll go to Yaosheng to talk about copyright." "All right." An Ruixin listens to the female voice that is more excited than herself on the phone. She hangs up with a smile. When Ann Ruixin was laughing happily, her hands suddenly stretched out from behind her, hugged her waist, and put her in her arms. An Ruixin seems to have been used to this for a long time, and without struggling, she leans back and nests in the arms of the people behind her. "What''s the matter? So happy. " Ji Chengze looks at the smile on an Ruixin''s face and asks curiously. An Ruixin is more and more excited to hear Ji Chengze''s voice. She breaks away from Ji Chengze''s arms and looks at his face "I just called the author of that article. She promised to give me the copyright, but there was a request. Guess what she asked? " "Demand? Want money? Or do you want to sign her? Is she a fan of you? " "Neither." An Ruixin shook her head, approached Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "she said that she is our CP fan. I hope we can play the leading role in this MV. How about President Ji, would you like to play with me? " Ji Chengze naturally can''t get such a good opportunity to show his love in front of the public, but before that, he seems to be able to do something for himself. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked a meaningful question: "have you promised her?" "Well, yes." "But I haven''t agreed yet." An Ruixin was stunned and soon understood Ji Chengze''s meaning. She took the initiative to put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and said with a smile: "then... How can you promise?" "It depends on your performance tonight." Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly become deep up, attached to the body to hold up in front of this dare to tease his fellow, turned and walked to the big bed not far away. "Ah, you lecheron, why didn''t you find that you were so... Ah, don''t come here!" An Ruixin screams, wants to struggle, but it''s a step too late, so she has to admit her life and be eaten by a big wolf. Chapter 455 An Ruixin worked hard all night, and finally coaxed a big president to promise to play the leading role in her maiden work MV. On the other hand, Shan Muyu''s action is also very fast. On the day when an Ruixin returns to the production team, she receives her phone call to inform her that the copyright problem has been solved. Next, she will invite a special music teacher to guide an Ruixin to sing. Ann Rui Xin should come down, on the face have no what performance, but in the heart to this matter more and more expect. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days later, an Ruixin''s part in Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties is coming to an end, and Wen Zhengrong has finally cultivated some tacit understanding. I have to admit that Wen Zhengrong is really a good partner without the bad things at the beginning. No matter Yan or acting skills, there''s nothing to criticize. Annie doesn''t need to guide or pander as much as he does with others. The tacit cooperation between the two in the later stage made Feng Zhicheng feel a little surprised because they could play with each other from time to time. On this day, an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong just finished a play and sat on the side to have a rest. Wen Zhengrong suddenly asked, "I heard that you have plans to go to the singing industry recently. How can you think of singing? With your acting skills, it''s only a matter of time before you can be successful in the performing arts circle. " An Ruixin didn''t expect Wen Zhengrong to take the initiative to ask about it. She was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "I had the idea of singing earlier, but it was a great pity that I couldn''t finish it because of some accidents. People are like this. Some things can be done, but they can''t be done in the end. I''m more or less unwilling. This unwillingness has become obsession over time. I always want to try, even if I may fail in the end, at least I will not leave any regrets. " Wen Zhengrong was stunned, looking at an Ruixin''s serious eyebrows, but he couldn''t say anything else. He only whispered back: "come on." "Well, thank you." Wen Zhengrong hesitated for a moment, and seemed to think of something. He tentatively asked: "in terms of MV, you are going to shoot single or double." "It''s a double. It''s decided." Wen Zhengrong was stunned and nodded: "that''s good. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me. Of course, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that we''ve cooperated once. No matter how we are friends, if there are any difficulties in the future, you can come to me as long as I can help you. " "Well, thank you." Since Wen Zhengrong has said so, an Ruixin is not good either. She refuses too frankly and nods her head to say thanks. Wen Zhengrong said these words as if he had expended all his strength. He got up and said with a smile, "I still have something to do over there. Let''s go first." "Well, take your time." An Ruixin watched Wen Zhengrong leave, slightly relieved. Although Wen Zhengrong has already made it clear for a long time, if we really want to treat Wen Zhengrong as if nothing has happened, and talk and laugh with him as we do with ordinary friends, an Ruixin has not been so big hearted. As soon as Wen Zhengrong left, Shan Mu came over after the rain and asked: "what did Wen Yingdi just say to you? Didn''t you make it clear last time? How can I get close to you? If I''m seen by your vinegar jar, I don''t know what will happen again. " Chapter 456 How could an Ruixin not hear the teasing in Shan Muyu''s words, and her lips were slightly crooked, and she said with a smile: "what? Sister Shan, do you want to report to someone again? Sister Shan, why didn''t I find out that you are a gossip before? " Shan Muyu was not happy to hear this from an Ruixin: "what gossip? I don''t care about you? If you can be more comfortable with the one in your family, don''t make trouble if you have nothing to do, and show your love, do I need to be so careless? You feel your conscience and calculate how many messes I have cleaned up for you since I took over you. I didn''t say anything about you, and you even despised me for snitching. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. " Shan Muyu''s complaint amused an Ruixin: "yes, my fault, my fault. I''ll pay attention to that in the future. I won''t give you any trouble. In fact, Wen Yingdi and I didn''t say anything just now, just sitting on the side after the play, he suddenly asked me about my recent preparation for a single, and said that if I have any difficulties in the future, I can ask him for help. After all, I have cooperated with him, and I can be regarded as a friend no matter how. " An Ruixin added: "I don''t think he meant that to me anymore. After all, I rejected him so thoroughly last time. He''s a big man. No matter how he says it, he can save face. There''s no reason to pester me." "If that''s true, that''s fine. At least he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with you because of your previous refusal. " It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in the same circle. Especially if this person becomes an enemy, he is definitely a tough enemy. Shan Muyu is a little relieved. Instead of continuing to pester on this topic, he mentions an Ruixin''s work. "After" kongtongque "is broadcast, many plays have taken the initiative to play for you, and your play is almost finished. Are you going to take on a new play or slow down?" An Ruixin pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "wait until I go back to see the script. If there is a good script, I will take it. If not, I will take it slowly. What I lack now is a representative work that can prove myself. If I play too much, it will be counterproductive. " Shan Muyu''s idea is similar to that of an Ruixin. The starting point of an Ruixin is much better than that of ordinary newcomers. What she lacks now is not topics, but good resources and good scripts. It''s better to play a good play with your heart than to frequently go to some low-end plays and brush your face as the leading role on the screen and lower your reputation. "Well, I''ll give you the script tomorrow, and you can choose." Shan Muyu said that he was ready to get up and leave, but after getting up, he sat back to an Ruixin. "By the way, one more thing, your friend..." The expression on an Ruixin''s face had a momentary stagnation: "what''s wrong with her?" "Recently, she often came to me and asked me how I signed you. He also asked me how our company signs other artists. Two days ago, he even asked me mysteriously what I think of her. " When Shan Muyu said this, his face was obviously a bit disgusted, "I look at her like that, but it seems that she also wants to come into the circle, as an artist." "The identity of the artist?" An Ruixin didn''t expect that. She only knew that Shen Jingyi''s younger brother also entered the entertainment industry in the later period, but instead of acting, she was singing. Did Shen Jingyi move her mind to enter the entertainment industry? Chapter 457 An Ruixin was silent for a moment. She asked in a deep voice, "how did you get back to her, sister Shan?" "How can I get back to her? Those in front are all company secrets, which a little assistant of hers can ask at will? As for the last question... "Shan Muyu chuckled," do you think she can get into this circle? " Shan Muyu''s words are not meant to be sarcastic. Shen Jingyi''s appearance is beautiful if it sounds good, but plain if it doesn''t, no one will notice when she is thrown into the crowd. The most important thing in the entertainment circle is beauty. Shen Jingyi''s appearance is not good-looking among ordinary people, let alone in the entertainment circle where beauty is everywhere. Even if you really get into the circle, you''ll only be able to run the Dragon set. It''s just a mess for Dangdang group performers. It''s hard to be popular. It''s even more difficult to be popular. An Ruixin was a little curious when she heard that: "do you really tell her that? What''s her reaction? " "What else? That whole day her face is very ugly, Xia Zhi let her help move things are not energetic. But it wasn''t long before she came to me again. " An Ruixin picked to pick eyebrow: "run to look for you again?" "Yes, but this time she didn''t ask me how to become an artist. Instead, she began to ask me what I usually do, how to lead artists and how to find resources." "Puff..." when an Ruixin heard this, she could not help laughing. Shen Jingyi was really powerful. She had been with her for only a long time and began to dig up the corner. "She''s so keen on asking you questions that she probably wants to learn from you." After hearing this, Shan Muyu finally couldn''t help but look at an Ruixin: "it''s beautiful. She''s not mine. Who asked me, should I give her everything? Haven''t you ever heard a sentence that taught the apprentice and starved the master to death? " An Ruixin naturally knows this, but Shan Muyu''s understanding of this truth is not necessarily her agent in her previous life. Shen Jingyi was famous late in her previous life. She didn''t appear around until three or four years later. At that time, she was not as impetuous as she is now. She showed everything so clearly and thought she was very obscure. She remembers that Shen Jingyi got along well with her agent at that time in her previous life, and they often chatted together when they were filming. At that time, she was still surprised that they could not talk so much. Now listen to Shan Muyu so a mention, an Ruixin is to understand, that meeting Shen Jingyi estimate already recognized oneself did not enter the entertainment industry advantage, played her agent''s idea. Unfortunately, Shen Jingyi at that time was much better than she is now, and her silly agent was not as smart as Mu Yu. She really raised an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Now I think about it. At that time, my agent suddenly resigned from his position because of an urgent illness, and Shen Jingyi just came up naturally, which is very confusing. An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed dangerously and sneered: "she''s just an assistant. I have a classmate relationship with her. Some words are not easy to say to her face to face. No matter how you say, sister Shan is also her boss. She can tell an assistant what to do and what not to do, so that she can recognize her identity and don''t think about things that don''t belong to her. " Chapter 458 Hearing the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, Shan Muyu twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing for me to do this bad man. It''s just that your friend is really not a peaceful person. Are you not afraid of what will happen to her in the future?" An Ruixin sniffed: "it''s better for her to make trouble. If she doesn''t make trouble, how can I hold her pigtail?" It''s not easy to do it all over again. If it''s just a little bit of mischief, how can Shen Jingyi get rid of her hatred? What she wants is Shen Jingyi and even her younger brother to suffer from the disgrace. Now she wants them to return what they lost in those years, and she has to let them slowly accept what she suffered! Although an Ruixin has signed a contract with Yaosheng, she is different from other newcomers. After entering Yaosheng, an Ruixin has been looking for her resources, and rarely does she bother to find resources herself. Therefore, most of the time, an Ruixin is basically filming and walking outside the company, and rarely returns to Yaosheng. Even if she comes back, she rarely stays in the company. But this time it''s different. Because of the need to practice vocal music, Ji Chengyi specially set up a practice room for an Ruixin to use, so that an Ruixin will run to Yaosheng whenever she has time recently. It''s the off-season after the Spring Festival. Many company artists have come back to the company one after another to prepare for the new year''s work. After only a few days in Yaosheng, an Ruixin met many senior artists of the company. "Who''s that over there? I haven''t seen it before. " On this day, as soon as an Ruixin came to Yaosheng''s reception hall, she heard a loud cry behind her. She turned her head and saw a female star coming in surrounded by people. Shan Muyu turned his head and looked not far away. He frowned and said, "it''s Yin ruoxuan." "Yin ruoxuan?" "Well, a well-known female star of the company is a little older than you. She has developed well in foreign countries in recent years. She is one of the female artists in the company. When Ting Xue proposed to leave Yaosheng before, other senior executives of the company also tried to hold her up to the top of Ting Xue''s position. " "Why didn''t you flatter her in the end Shan Muyu looked at an Ruixin and said with a smile, "she looks good. Her resources in recent years are much better than those of female artists in the same period. Unfortunately, her acting skills are a little worse than you." Now that we have a better choice, why should we take second place? An Ruixin''s eyes passed a trace of Qingming, and she didn''t speak any more. "Yin ruoxuan spent most of her time developing abroad, and this time she should come back for olive''s endorsement." "Olive''s voice?" Olive, this brand, has heard of the legendary aristocratic perfume brand, which is specially for the private custom of your wife. It is very famous in the world. It is a front line endorsement. No wonder so many people want to grab it. "Olive is going to choose a new product spokesperson from China this time. Many female artists in the circle have come back from abroad in order to grab this spokesperson." An Ruixin nodded, drew back her eyes, and continued to walk in with Shan Muyu and others. Several people walk while talking, did not notice a team of people came from the side door. The group didn''t seem to expect that there was someone at the side door, but they couldn''t stop the car, and they were about to crash into an Ruixin. Chapter 459 At the critical moment, a figure behind an Ruixin quickly steps forward, blocks an Ruixin firmly behind him, and is stuttered by that life. "Xia Zhi, are you ok?" Seeing this, an Ruixin reaches out her hand to hold Xia Zhi in front of her and asks in a low voice. Xia Zhi managed to stabilize her figure and shook her head at an Ruixin. She turned to look at the tall man who almost ran into an Ruixin. She was a little angry: "how can you be like this? Do you walk without looking at the road? " "Who is it on earth..." the assistant behind the man was unconvinced by Xia Zhi''s words. He went forward to discuss with Xia Zhi, but was stopped by the man first. "Sorry, I didn''t notice. Are you all right?" Men''s voice is low but not hoarse, with a unique clear, highly recognizable. Xia Zhi and an Ruixin were stunned, and then they noticed that the one who ran into them turned out to be a very familiar handsome guy. This handsome man, an Ruixin, has never met Yao Sheng before, but Yao Sheng has his legend everywhere. He is one of Yaosheng''s three movable type signboards except Bai tingxue. Now, Mo Rufeng, the only Yaosheng movie emperor in the circle, is worth as much as Wen Zhengrong. "It''s rare that Rufeng has come back. How are you doing abroad during this time?" Single dusk rain for the first time reaction come over, come forward to embrace with Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng exchanged a hug with Shan Muyu and said, "everything is fine, but I didn''t expect to hear the news of Ting Xue''s withdrawal as soon as I returned home. It''s a pity. I was thinking of cooperating with Ting Xue in the next play, but now it seems that I have no chance. " "Although Ting Xue has retired from the circle, there are still many outstanding female artists in the company." Shan Muyu said that he deliberately introduced an Ruixin, "I''d like to introduce you to an Ruixin, the younger martial sister of Ting Xue, an artist I signed last year. Rui Xin, this is mo Rufeng, who is also your senior brother of the same company. " An Ruixin nodded and said hello to Mo Rufeng: "Hello, Mr. mo." "Younger martial sister, don''t be so polite. Sister Ting Xue and I have known each other for a long time. Her younger martial sister, of course, is also my younger martial sister. Just call me elder martial brother." Mo Rufeng said and seemed to think of something: "an Ruixin? Did the younger martial sister cooperate with Wen Yingdi in a movie recently An Ruixin was stunned and truthfully replied, "yes." Mo Rufeng''s eyes flashed a dark light, but the smile on his face became more and more profound: "wenyingdi''s acting skills are good. It''s a chance for my younger martial sister to cooperate with him. Take good advantage of it and look forward to your film. I''ll be there in person then. " "Thank you, elder martial brother." An Ruixin''s face did not change, but she thought in her heart. She had heard that Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong didn''t deal with each other in private before, but now it seems that they are not groundless. "I''m sorry that I accidentally bumped into the younger martial sister and your assistant. Next time I have a chance to invite you to dinner and apologize. I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. " When Mo Rufeng said this, he glanced at Xia Zhi behind an Ruixin. An Ruixin noticed this, eyebrows slightly pick, subconsciously side to the side, block Mo Rufeng''s eyes, said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother, walk slowly." Mo Rufeng has some doubts in his eyes, but he soon recovers his smile and turns away with the group of assistant bodyguards behind him. Chapter 460 An Ruixin watched Mo Rufeng leave. If she had a sense, she turned to Xia Zhi and asked, "Xia Zhi, is mo Yingdi just looking at you? You two... Know each other? " "No, no, No Xia Zhi waved her hand in a hurry, "how can I know a big star like Mo Yingdi? It must be Xinxin. You''re wrong. You''re wrong. " An Ruixin turns to see one eye with Shan Muyu, intuition this wench has something to hide from them. But they are not special gossip people, Xia Zhi this appearance is obviously do not want to say more, they also did not continue to ask. The episode on an Ruixin''s side soon ended. However, what neither an Ruixin nor Mo ruofeng expected was that what happened on their side fell to Yan ruoxuan''s eyes not far away. "Isn''t that Mo Yingdi over there? Who are those people around him? " As soon as Yin ruoxuan heard this, her eyes suddenly turned not far away. The agent didn''t notice Yin ruoxuan''s strange behavior. He only patiently identified an Ruixin: "eh, is that Shan Muyu? The one standing on the side is her new artist. That''s right. Bai tingxue is gone. If she doesn''t find herself an artist who can handle it, she will lose her reputation as a gold medal broker. " Yin ruoxuan didn''t pay attention to the acrimony and indignation in her agent''s words. Her eyes were fixed on Mo Rufeng''s back. She didn''t withdraw her eyes until he left completely. She said in a cold voice: "let''s go." The agent choked. Seeing that Yin ruoxuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly, he didn''t dare to say anything any more. He protected Yin ruoxuan from the crowd. Bai tingxue''s teacher for an Ruixin is a very professional music instructor. An Ruixin has studied with her for more than a week, and the intonation is much more stable than before. At this time, the shooting of an Ruixin''s film was almost finished. An Ruixin''s shaqing opera, like kongtongque before, is a farewell drama. It''s just that although the last play was suicide, she was killed by someone else''s sword. This time, she really needed to draw her own sword to commit suicide. In the dim tent, the oil lamp flickers, which is very gloomy. With the continuous Chu song coming from outside, it is desolate and sad. This night''s concubine Yu put on the red wedding dress she had prepared and walked slowly into the tent. When Xiang Yu saw such a concubine, he was both surprised and in a hurry. However, whether he was surprised or in a hurry, all of them turned into deep guilt. If you don''t start a business, you can''t start a family! He once thought that when he ascended the throne of God and won the victory, he would lift the eight people in front of him into a big sedan chair and get married. So, they had been together for so long, but he just gave her the identity of a beauty, a concubine instead of a wife. But now, the army has been defeated like a mountain, and many years'' foundation has been destroyed. Not to mention being king, even his life can not be saved, not to mention taking the man who has been with him for many years as his wife. After all, he owes her a place, a wedding, and thus owes her a lifetime. Wearing a bright wedding dress, Yu Ji looks at this man who has loved and respected her all her life, but now she looks like a lost dog. There was a layer of water at the bottom of my eyes. I reached out to hold my beloved''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "Wang, you love watching my concubine dance most. Today, I''ll let my concubine dance for you at last. How about that?" Chapter 461 Different from the previous dance, the dance before the battle was more about the encouragement and worry of the beloved, while today''s dance is more about the determination and long lasting melancholy. Even she, a weak woman who came with the army, had already felt the disadvantageous situation of the war, and knew that the danger of this time was different from that of the past. With long sleeves flying, the big red dance skirt turns out a circle of swaying red waves, just like the rich peony blooming quietly in the morning. However, without waiting for the only spectator to enjoy the beauty, the sword in front of the case has already appeared in the hands of the woman. When the sword came out of its sheath, it was like a bend of autumn water. Under the clear and cold moon, the water light rippled open, illuminating the eyes of the two people. The red blood gushed out and dyed the sword red, which could be regarded as a token of their love. At this time, the spinning dance steps lost their organization, leading the dancers to fall down. Fortunately, a second before the woman completely fell to the ground, the man sitting behind the table in dismay and shock finally jumped up and took her back into his arms. Xiang Yu looks at the blood flowing from his beloved''s neck at a loss. He wants to touch it, but he is worried that it will hurt him, just as he has been indecisive and indecisive for many times in the past. This Xiaoxiong, who did not cry when his country was broken or when he was defeated, could not stop his tears at this moment. "I have said that it will never be a drag on you." Concubine Yu hurt her throat. Her words were weak and hoarse. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t hear clearly. "You are not a burden to me, never have been." Yu Ji laughed: "I can''t go back to Jiangdong with you to meet your folks. Promise me to take hui''er and Hao''er back and let them meet you instead of me." Hui''er and Hao''er were the two brothers who followed concubine Yu at that time. Later, they followed Xiang Yu to become a member of the army, accompanied Xiang Yu to fight East and West, and made great achievements. "Well, well, I promise you, I will take them back." "Wang, I''m a little cold. Hold me, OK?" "I hold you, I hold you, I hold you all the time." Yu Ji''s lips were slightly crooked, so she wanted to reach out and touch Xiang Yu''s face, but she couldn''t do it. When she was about to touch her lover''s face, she suddenly fell to the ground. The flickering fire and candle in the tent kept burning and made a beeping sound, but there was no sound except the bleak songs of Chu outside the tent. I don''t know how long later, I just heard a patter, a drop of crystal tears quietly dripping, hit the woman''s cheek in my arms, and then followed the woman''s cheek to slide, mixed with the blood dripping before * * the ground. The generation of overlord who held the woman tightly fell into tears in silence, and then the silence turned into choking, and then the choking turned into wailing and roaring. It is similar to the roar of a trapped beast imprisoned in a cage. It is hoarse and desperate, low and crazy, which makes people moved but dare not approach easily. Because everyone knows that in such a desperate moment, anyone who dares to approach the desperate lion who has lost all his expectations may be strangled by him. The light in the tent struck the man, casting a long and desolate shadow. I do not know how long, the entire studio finally sounded the director''s belated shout: "card, very good, too!" Chapter 462 With Feng Zhicheng''s order, an Ruixin, lying in Wen Zhengrong''s arms pretending to be dead, immediately opens her eyes and jumps up. On the side, the crowd gathered around them and said:.... " Wen Zhengrong was also amused by the quick action of an Ruixin. Before she could put away the sad expression on her face, she twisted it into a strong sense of helplessness and bewilderment: "it''s too fast for you to cheat the corpse. Anyway, give me some psychological preparation." "That''s right, xiao''an. One second ago, we were still immersed in the sadness of the separation between the male and female protagonists. One second later, you suddenly jumped up from the ground. We old people almost didn''t have a heart attack. We''re going to have nightmares when we go back tonight." This is the last scene of an Ruixin''s killing the youth. At this last moment, several elders in the crew who have a good relationship with an Ruixin can''t help joking with an Ruixin. But without a word of smile, an Ruixin took the green bouquet from the staff and a red envelope from the director. There is a rule in the circle. Generally speaking, the director has to give a red envelope to the actor after the "dead man" is killed. The money is second, and the most important thing is to rush the bad luck. After her rebirth, an Ruixin has played two plays, and has received two red envelopes. It''s really hard to laugh or cry. "Xiao''an, your performance in this film has always been very good. We will continue to work together if we have the chance in the future." Feng Zhicheng''s smiling Tong''an Ruixin reaches out her hand. An Ruixin shook hands with him with a smile: "it''s my honor to cooperate with director Feng." As for the follow-up cooperation, I''m afraid that the vinegar jar in her house is not so easy to talk about even if I''m happy with the previous scene of bed play that ended in nothing. After saying goodbye one by one with the crew, an Ruixin and Xia Zhi go back to the rest room to pick up their things. At this time, Shen Jingyi suddenly came to her side and asked mysteriously, "Ruixin, I have something to ask you for help." An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly, but she raised a gentle smile on her face and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter?" "That''s right. I heard that you seem to be ready to start singing recently. I... my brother likes singing very much, and it''s pretty good. Do you think..." Hearing Shen Jingyi mention her younger brother, an Ruixin tightens her mind with Hua''s hands, and another section of her heart''s dusty hatred is unsealed. Finally, the previous life stole the fruits of his own labor, and the person who used it for his own use also appeared in front of him. An Ruixin was angry and excited. There is one more person who resents the shamelessness of the brothers and sisters and is excited that he can get revenge. An Ruixin pretended not to understand the hint in Shen Jingyi''s words. She said with a smile, "Jingyi, we are friends. You can tell me what you want to say. If you say that half of it is reserved, how can I know what you want me to do for you?" Shen Jingyi was stunned and once again secretly hated an Ruixin for not being on the road. She should say half of her words and keep half of them. She was too straightforward and could not face up. It was very easy for her to be in debt. "Well, I''m not boasting. My brother is very talented in this aspect, but he has been short of opportunities. As a sister, I can''t bear to see him so decadent every day. He has always wanted to be a singer in the circle. Rui Xin, could you do me a favor and ask him to sign a contract with Yaosheng just like you. He will be in the same company in the future and take care of each other, won''t he? " Chapter 463 An Ruixin is silent for a long time, one face is: "Jing Yi, do you want me to find an agent in the company to sign your brother?" "Where is the trouble?" Shen Jingyi saw that an Ruixin asked and said that she was willing to help. She said happily, "Ruixin, don''t you also plan to go to the singing world? Just let sister Shan sign my brother, and you two can develop together under sister Shan. " The smile on an Ruixin''s face has been restrained for a moment. The woman thinks it''s beautiful. Shan Muyu is Yaosheng''s gold broker. She never brings more than two artists under her hand. They are the key training objects of the company. Shen Jingyi''s younger brother is such a back door guy who has not even figured out how much weight he has. He even has a delusion to fly to the sky and parachute directly to Shan Muyu''s name. What a big appetite! An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, pretending: "I''m afraid it won''t work." The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face froze, and her voice rose a little: "why?" "Jingyi, although I stay in Yaosheng, I''m just an artist after all. This kind of signing new people into the company is really not something that a small artist like me can tell me." Shen Jingyi was very anxious when she heard an Ruixin''s words: "but I heard that..." "What did you hear?" Shen Jingyi clenched her teeth and murmured: "I heard that the company values you very much. In that case, you should have some say in the company. Besides, isn''t Shan Jie your agent? If you mention this to her, she will not give you such face. " "Sister Shan is my agent, not my subordinate. I think you may have some misunderstanding about the position of agent. Unlike assistant, agent is only responsible for my basic necessities of life. She''s in charge of my career. We''re both in the same boat. I don''t have the right, nor the qualification, to influence Shan Jie''s decision and let her sign an artist at will. " An Ruixin deliberately pauses here to appreciate Shen Jingyi''s gloomy and twisted face: "as for what you just said, the company thinks highly of me. Yes, the company really values me now, but the premise that the company values me is that I can make money for the company. To put it bluntly, I''m just an excellent employee with good performance in the company, and I''m not the senior boss of the company. How can I say that if I want to bring in people, I''ll bring them in? " Shen Jingyi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that she was blocked by an Ruixin and couldn''t speak at all. Her face was black and white, white and black, unpredictable. Seeing this, an Ruixin felt that it was almost over, and then mercifully pointed out to her: "however, you just said that your brother''s strength is good, just lack of opportunities. I''d like to recall that there is a talent show recently, that is, a male singing competition. Since Jingyi''s brother has this talent, it''s better to have a try first. Maybe he can really take this opportunity to become popular. " The expected parachute turned into a recommendation to participate in the talent show. Shen Jingyi was so angry that she had to show her gratitude and said, "well, I''ll tell him when I go back." "I''ll see." An Ruixin smiles and hides the cold light in her eyes. She would like to see if a singer songwriter who was famous for stealing his own songs in his previous life can still get along in this circle and become popular after losing her, the unjust leader who wrote songs for him for free! Chapter 464 After the work of the crew, an Ruixin can finally concentrate on singing. After nearly half a month''s practice, an Ruixin''s singing spirit has basically stabilized, and then there is only recording and MV left. Ji Chengyi prepared a recording studio for his sister-in-law early, waiting for an Ruixin to come after training. However, to everyone''s surprise, everything was well arranged, but there was a little accident at the last moment. On this day, when an Ruixin and Shan Muyu arrived at the studio together, they were not expected to help the recording engineers and later teachers, but a group of new people blocking the door of the studio? "What''s the matter?" Shan Muyu and an Ruixin look at each other, turn to look at the noisy crowd at the door, and shout. The noise came to an abrupt end, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the two of them. The studio staff took the lead in responding. Seeing Shan Muyu was like seeing a savior. They quickly pushed away the new singers who were standing in front of him, rushed to Shan Muyu and said, "sister Shan, this is how it is. This morning, the studio was supposed to be given to you, but these company artists just ran to say that the studio had been allocated to them first, Look at this... " Shan Muyu and an Ruixin are both stunned when they hear that there are many artists in the company, and it''s normal that the demand of recording studio exceeds the supply. It''s just that since they have been arranged to come here for recording today, it''s reasonable that no one else will be arranged to come here, but now these people Shan Muyu turned to look at the newcomers: "what''s the matter with you? Who asked you to come? " Several girls looked at each other, but they felt guilty. After pushing and shoving in place for a while, a girl finally stood up and said, "sister Shan, we are members of seven, a new combination to be launched by the company recently. As our group is preparing a new album recently, we are in a hurry. Could you please accommodate us and give us the studio first?" Hearing this, Shan Muyu picks his eyebrows and says, "didn''t your agent arrange rehearsal time for you?" "This..." "I asked your agent if he didn''t schedule you? Answer me Shan Muyu''s tone suddenly rose, which made the girl shiver. The tone of her voice also took a slight tremor: "Ann... It''s arranged." "Now that it''s arranged, what she gives you is this time?" "No... No." "What are you doing here at this time?" "This... The agent has arranged too little time for us. Our previous rehearsal effect is not very good. In addition, a new album will be released in a few days. I want to rehearse a few more times." "So you''re taking our time, our place?" The girl was bloodless because of the aggressive words of Shan Muyu. After seeing this, another girl behind her finally stepped forward and stopped in front of the girl. She rushed to Shan Muyu and said, "don''t you just take up a little of your time? As for being so difficult? Our album will be released soon. We are in a hurry. You are just recording a single. How much time can you spend? Is it possible to make such a stir and occupy the studio so that no one else can use it? " Chapter 465 Once the girl said this, the atmosphere of the world suddenly fell into a terrible stagnation. Shan Muyu was just a little arrogant to kill these newborn calves and let them learn a lesson. But now when she heard this, her face changed. She narrowed her eyes and asked in a cold voice: "who did you listen to?" The man was startled by the cold face of the sheet dusk rain. For a moment, he could not react: "what?" "Who told you that my artists are going to produce a single?" It''s no secret that an Ruixin is going to sing, but whether she is going to release an album or a single has never been mentioned. An Ruixin knows that as a new person, she should not be too sharp, so in addition to her daily work, her daily life and schedule are very low-key, so as not to be caught by others. Even for this single, she just kept practicing in the small practice room arranged by Ji Chengyi. When the practice was almost finished, she reserved the recording studio for this morning. Otherwise, as she is now, Ji Chengyi will be able to arrange for her even if she occupies the studio for a few days. But now these people, who know everything and know everything, are still stuck at the door. The rush to release the album is aimed at Annie herself. "Who told me it was important? Isn''t that true? Are you afraid to be said? " As soon as the girl said this, her companion''s face changed slightly. She hurriedly pulled her sleeve and asked her to stop. However, the girl couldn''t feel her partner''s painstaking efforts at all, so she pulled out her hand and hummed coldly: "that''s it. What kind of songs does an actor sing? Just a single and the whole world has to give way to her? Our album is more important. What''s the matter with us? Big name is great. Big name can open the back door and bully us new people. " "Bullying new people?" Shan Muyu was so angry and laughed by the little girl, "what a big hat? How do we bully new people? Because we don''t let this studio out? Please use your brain before you speak. This recording studio was originally used by us this morning. You came here to rob it. How can you say that we bullied you? Give Way? Who let whom? " "No, I..." the girl choked, trying to find an excuse to refute, but Shan Muyu didn''t intend to give her this opportunity. "Not what? Your album is in a hurry, so we have to give it to you? What robber logic? Don''t you worry about us? OK, I''ll give it to you today. Tell me when you will officially record the album. I''ll also take someone to let you go to the studio that day. Should you give it to us then? If you don''t give it to us, you''re going to bite the hand that feeds you. " The girl was so young that she couldn''t say a word because of the sheet dusk rain. She blushed and yelled, "you''re just being unreasonable!" Shan Muyu sneers and doesn''t distinguish from her. Anyway, everyone can see who is trying to argue. When the girl saw that no one took care of her, she bit her teeth and glared angrily at an Ruixin who didn''t speak after Shan Muyu. An Ruixin was really lying down and shot. Before she could speak, a familiar male voice suddenly broke into the deadlock. "Since you''re in a hurry and you''re not sure of your strength, there''s no need for you to release this album." Chapter 466 Everyone was stunned. An Ruixin turned around for the first time and saw that the man who had just said goodbye to him in the early morning was standing at the corner of the corridor, followed by Ji Da''s assistant assistant. Ji Chengze walked to an Ruixin with a cold face. His fierce eyes swept over the girls, especially the one who just glared at an Ruixin. He was so scared that several people quickly took back their eyes and stepped back several steps. His face turned pale. Seeing this, an Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you came here in the afternoon? " The original plan was to record the music in the morning and shoot the MV in the afternoon. Who ever thought Ji Chengze would come here in the morning, and it happened to happen. Aware of an Ruixin''s small action, Ji Chengze''s face immediately softened a bit: "if you want to listen to your singing, come here first." It''s just that he was going to stay outside the studio and look through the glass to see what it was like to work hard without knowing. As soon as I came here, I saw these girls who didn''t know where to come from blocking at the door of the recording studio, pointing at an Ruixin and scolding her for playing big cards and bullying new people, forcing him not to show up. Ji Chengze''s words were not heard by the girls who were far away from them. Shan Muyu, who was standing in front of an Ruixin, heard them clearly. The expression on his face suddenly became a little subtle. This kind of feeling of being forced to pack a handful of dog food out of the blue is too much for people! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze quietly sprinkle dog food here, but several girls on the other side are worried because of Ji Chengze''s words. Especially the girl who had been rushing in front of her, saw Ji Chengze go to an Ruixin''s side, subconsciously turned his head and asked his partner behind him: "who is that man? How do you look familiar? And he just said Several partners behind her looked at each other. After a while, one of them whispered: "I remember. That person seems to be the president of Ji''s group, the elder brother of our president, who had made reality shows with that woman before." With these words, the faces of several girls turned white. Looking at Ji Chengze, they were also a little scared. Especially the girl standing in the front, her face turned green. But he refused to admit defeat. He deceived himself and said, "no... nothing. It''s just a reality show. It''s all fake, but it''s not real. What are you afraid of? And we didn''t really do anything about that woman. Can he eat us? " Ji Chengze and an Ruixin just bite a few ears. As soon as they look up, they hear these words. With dangerous eyes, they directly ask, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say "morning recording?" "These people say that their album is urgent, and they insist that we give up the studio to them, or they will bite us and bully the newcomers." Like an Ruixin, Shan Muyu doesn''t like to bully others as a last resort, but sometimes he has to admit that it''s really good to bully others, especially when he encounters such a wonderful flower that makes no sense. Ji Chengze listened to Shan Muyu''s words, and even didn''t bother to look at those girls. He turned to Ji Mingcheng and said, "let the security guard come and drive people out." Chapter 467 Ji Mingcheng knows that the big boss is one and only two, and he doesn''t talk much at the moment. He nods and turns to find the security guard. A few girls were really afraid. They shivered and said, "Mr. Ji, we are not..." "Not what?" Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at some girls coldly, which made them shiver. "Didn''t you just say that she played a big card? Today I''m going to show you what a real juggler is. Tell Cheng Yi to get rid of people and cancel the album. People, snow. " Hearing the word "xuezang", a few timid girls fell to the ground on the spot because their legs were soft. The rest of them were still standing. Their faces were pale and they were about to cry. "You can''t do this, you can''t..." the girl in the head just said the most, and now she is under the most pressure, and her speech is a little unskillful. "Can''t what?" Ji Chengze sneered, "I''ll tell you today that there''s nothing I can''t do. Remember, it''s me who''s playing the big card today. I''m the hero of an Ruixin''s single MV. You occupied an Ruixin''s studio, which made her unable to record. As a result, it delayed the shooting of our MV and wasted my time. I''m not happy now, and when I''m not happy, it''s easy for me to do something arbitrary. " Shan Muyu: "it''s no wonder that everyone wants to be a rich man. It''s so cool that he can decide the future life and death of others with a casual sentence. Ji Mingcheng, who came back with the security guard: "boss''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is really getting more and more powerful. The girl was so frightened by Ji Chengze that she sat down on the ground like other girls, with no blood on her face. When Ji Chengyi arrived, he saw such a scene. His elder brother and his sister-in-law were standing on one side. In front of them were several pale faced little girls. With such a miserable look, he knew that he had just been cruelly abused. Ji Er is confused. He just heard that his elder brother came to the company to visit his sister-in-law. By the way, he was instructed by his mother to pay close attention to their developments. He also took first-hand photos and handed them over to the three mountains in his family to protect his status at home. But who can tell him what''s going on? How can a good brother and sister-in-law conflict with others? Ji Chengyi moves forward carefully, trying to find Shan Muyu to understand the situation before his elder brother finds out. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. Ji Chengyi just took two steps forward. Ji Chengze''s eyes swept over and fixed him in the same place. "Brother..." the smile on Ji Chengyi''s face is a little stiff. "Come here." Hearing the elder brother''s call, Ji Chengyi didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly rubbed against his elder brother and sister-in-law and said with flattery: "elder brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you all stand at the door?" Ji Chengze glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak. Ji Chengyi had to look at an Ruixin and Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu didn''t bother to say it again. He pointed to the staff beside him: "ask him." The staff member was also a smart man. He glanced at all the people present and simply told the whole story. This man is also kind. He doesn''t add much to it. Rao is so, Ji Chengyi after listening or can''t help but heart next click. I''ll go. Are these new people gnawed by monsters? It''s not good to offend anyone, but it''s good to set the ground on his and his sister-in-law! Chapter 468 Ji Chengyi glances at the women who are about to cry on the ground, and then turns to look at his own big brother, who looks dark. He thinks he wants to cry too. "Brother, you see these girls have just entered the company, they don''t know the rules..." Ji Chengyi has not finished, Ji Chengze has cold voice interrupted him: "don''t know, study hard, a group of even don''t know the duty, all day long know rampage artists, can become what climate?" Ji Chengze this is staring at the ground that a few girls said, a few girls as early as Ji Chengyi appeared has recognized their own situation. Now listen to Ji Chengze say so, one by one drooping head, a pair of life can not love the decadent appearance. Seeing this, an Rui feels that it''s almost done. She reaches for Ji Chengze again. No matter how to say, these people are also under Ji Chengyi''s hands. Ji Chengyi is standing on the side now. If they continue to be so aggressive, they will be more distant. Ji Chengze was pulled by an Ruixin. Although he was still a little upset, he didn''t say anything more, leaving behind a sentence: "your people, take care of them." Then he took Annie into the studio. Ji Chengyi nodded busily, and watched them enter the door all the way, relieved. He knew that his eldest brother was really angry this time, even though he had done it several times before. The people who embarrassed his sister-in-law were basically people from other companies, and even if they beat him up. But this time, my sister-in-law was angry in her own company. She was just angry outside. She had to be angry in her own home. If she really wanted to be investigated, she would have to be charged with being ungodly and lax. And if this matter is passed on to the elders who like their sister-in-law, they will have to be abused again! Ji Chengze two people go, Ji Chengyi immediately get to Ji Mingcheng''s side. Ji Mingcheng was frightened by Ji Er Shao''s fiery eyes. He cried awkwardly: "Er Shao..." "What does my brother mean by that?" Ji Mingcheng laughed: "isn''t the meaning of boss clear just now? Take people back and teach them the rules. But these people have just said that they are going to release a new album recently. The boss thinks that these little girls have not decided their sex and their strength is far from enough. Even if they release an album, it''s in vain. It''s better to stay for a while. At least let them decide their sex and their strength can be seen. " Say it again, but who knows when they will have a chance to say it again? Ji Chengyi is not stupid. How can he not hear Ji Mingcheng''s words? Looking at a few girls'' eyes more helpless up, even if it is really to find fault, good or bad also find a better reason, find such a reason is not forcing others to ruin your album, snow you? "Well, I know what to do." Ji Chengyi sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. Shan Muyu listened to them and looked at the girls on the ground who had begun to cry. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "before dealing with them, ask who gave them the news." "A message?" Ji Chengyi is stunned, and finally sniffs out a bit of unusual taste from Shan Muyu''s words. Shan Muyu nodded: "well, I can''t ask. It''s up to Mr. Ji." Judging from the girl''s tone before, it is clear that someone specially told them what happened today, and seemed to have said a lot of "good things" about them. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems. Chapter 469 Without the deliberate interference of others, an Ruixin''s voice was recorded smoothly, seven or eight times before and after recording, and then the best one would be OK. After recording, they went upstairs and occupied Ji Chengyi''s office. After lunch and a rest, they drove to the original studio together. The type of MV is ancient costume, so the company specially selected an antique scenery spot and rented it. And because it is rented down, there is a certain timeliness, two people have to work overtime before shooting, first to make-up. The two plays completed by an Ruixin are all ancient costumes, so everyone has seen her ancient costumes and is relieved. But Rao is so, when an Ruixin came out of the dressing room wearing unique Miao costumes, she still surprised many people. The silver hat on her head is simpler than the traditional one. There are small silver bells hanging under the round crown. With each step, these silver bells collide with the flower silver ornaments hanging on both sides, making a jingling sound. The silver micro handkerchief has also been treated to a certain extent. It looks much smaller. The dazzling silver lining the unique purple skirt of the Miao nationality on an Ruixin''s body makes an Ruixin''s skin more white than snow, and her country is more beautiful. Ji Chengyi watched an Ruixin come out of the dressing room, and finally couldn''t help sighing at Ji Mingcheng: "tut Tut, I always heard my mother say that my brother and sister-in-law were wronged by eating tender grass. I think it''s a bit exaggerated. After all, my brother is also a handsome one, so he is a bit too much. But it''s a pity to see my sister-in-law match my brother today. " Shan Muyu stands on the edge, and when he hears Ji Chengyi''s words, he laughs on the spot: "Mr. Ji, don''t tell us that. If you have the ability, go to your brother and say it, I''ll surely wave the flag for you." Ji Chengyi choked and turned his head to look around. He was relieved to make sure that his elder brother had not come out. He quickly remedied: "ah ha ha, I was just joking. I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." "Are you kidding? So happy, let me hear it. " An Ruixin didn''t know when she came to them. Hearing Ji Chengyi''s words, she asked with a smile. "Nothing, nothing. We are boasting that you look good." Ji Cheng Yisheng is scared out in a cold sweat and hastens to open his mouth before Shan Muyu and the others to lead the topic away. No doubt about him, an Ruixin pulled the silver ornaments in front of her. Listening to the jingle of the silver ornaments, she said with a smile, "I also think this dress is very beautiful. Sister Shan, where did you find this dress? "Costume?" "No, I borrowed this dress from a friend of mine. She usually likes to collect some ancient Chinese clothes and traditional ethnic costumes. This is her secret. I begged her for a long time to let her give up her love and release her treasure. You can be careful and don''t damage it, or I won''t be able to explain it later. " An Ruixin didn''t expect that this dress was still a treasure. She nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be careful later." "Strange, sister-in-law, you have come out. Why hasn''t my brother come out yet?" Ji Chengyi''s main task today is to take pictures of his brother''s ancient clothes. After waiting for a long time, he was impatient. As soon as the voice fell, the crowd heard a loud noise coming from behind them. They turned their heads to follow the direction of fame, but in the next second, they were stunned! Chapter 470 The man who came out of another dressing room was dressed in silver gray armor. He was tall and dignified. His sharp eyes were like the eagle''s eagle. Once he was locked, it was hard to escape. A man in a war robe is like a sharp blade out of sheath. It''s cold and sharp. If he gets closer, he may be hurt. Even in the make-up on the focus of dressing up the men after the main rush of fatigue, still can not gather its edge. An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before he finally woke up. Ji Chengyi immediately picked up his mobile phone and shot his big brother up and down. Until Ji Chengze impatiently glanced at him, he reluctantly put away his mobile phone and quickly left to work with his mother. "Is it good?" Ji Chengze walks up to an Ruixin for the first time and asks in a low voice. An Ruixin went forward to tidy up the skirt for Ji Chengze, and said: "mm-hmm, good-looking, better than those male stars in the circle." "What''s more extraordinary than Wen?" An Ruixin under the action of a meal, raised eyes looked at Ji Chengze, said with a smile: "in my eyes, you look better than him." Ji Chengze''s cold face finally appeared a smile, as if ice and snow melting, spring back to earth, dazzling. "Lying trough, can you tell me in advance if you show your love? I''m almost blind." Single dusk rain covers eyes to retreat repeatedly, one face of can''t bear to look directly at. Ji Mingcheng''s situation is similar to that of Shan Muyu, but it''s not as obvious as she shows. An Ruixin looks at each other with a smile, and shows her response to Shan Muyu''s words with her actions. In fact, shanghuashi is a somewhat old-fashioned story. The story takes a semi aerial way. It tells the story of tuobahong, Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, who ran into a Miao girl on his way to Luoyang with his army, and brought her back to the palace to be the imperial concubine. He had a lot of love for her, but he didn''t think that the Miao girl was originally the princess Moyan in the palace, I came here to avenge my mother''s death. In order to revenge tuobahong, the female Lord went to the palace and became the imperial concubine of her own brother, and was pregnant with tuobahong''s child. With this child, the female master overthrows the queen, ascends to the back seat, and becomes the evil princess in the historian''s works, which also makes Tuoba Hong lose the hearts of the people. Finally, the eldest son of the queen and the crown prince collude with the important ministers of the court to revolt. When the Empire collapsed, tuobahong died, but the female leader just learned the truth at this moment. She turned out that she was just the product of her mother''s concubine''s disorderly harem. She and tuobahong were not brothers and sisters at all, and her revenge for killing her mother was just the shame of killing herself after it was revealed. All these tuobahong knew, including what she had done after entering the palace. From the beginning, she hated the wrong people, and Tuoba Hong took all the responsibilities of the world, the people, and even his own life in the end. At the end of the story, with the help of Tuo Ba Hong''s old Department, the female leader sneaks into the imperial mausoleum and finds the mausoleum where Tuo Ba Hong was placed. She cuts her wrist and kills herself and is buried with Tuo Ba Hong. An Ruixin and his wife are going to shoot the scene of the meeting of male and female masters. When they are pulled onto the horse, an Ruixin doesn''t struggle much, but Ji Chengze is not very comfortable. "When I came out in the morning, my mother and I said," let''s sing with your heart and let me play with my heart. When the time comes, we''ll release an album and buy a pile of them to put at home, which will be our keepsake. " Chapter 471 An Ruixin almost didn''t stretch the expression on the face, a token of love? You''re sure you''re not teasing me? "Cough..." while maintaining the expression on her face, an Ruixin said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Compared with this, I think another thing is more suitable for our love token." Ji Chengze Wen Yan micro Leng, but came to the interest: "what?" "I won''t tell you." An Ruixin teases the person to finish to slide down directly from the horse, does not give Ji Chengze the opportunity to respond at all. It seems that only three or four minutes of MV want to shoot well, the energy can not be less than a small drama. An Ruixin changed several sets of clothes before and after, and worked hard all afternoon. The last set of clothes was the back cover suit. An Ruixin was dressed in a red dress. On the ancient robe that hung on the ground, she embroidered the patterns of red peony and a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix with precious needles and threads. It was solemn and luxurious. The makeup has also changed a little, becoming more intense and heavy. If we say that at the beginning, Miao girls were like snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, cold and rebellious, and they were independent from the rest of the world, then an Ruixin was just like a peony in full bloom when she was appointed queen, elegant but charming. An Ruixin''s dress inevitably surprised the public. However, Ji Chengze was the most unexpected. Ji Chengze in the period of the Empress Dowager was wearing the imperial dress matching with an Ruixin. His long wig was tied up by the high Mian Diao, and the bead curtain in front of the mian Diao swayed slightly. For many male stars who first came into contact with the ancient crown, these two scenes are very difficult to control. In front of Ji Chengze, the curtain looks like a turtle in the palm of his hand. He can swing it as he wants, and he can swing it wherever he wants, which makes the staff in charge of clothing marvel. The freely swinging pearl curtain matched with Ji Chengze''s unchanging face, plus the dark dark emperor''s clothes. Ji doesn''t even need to say anything. As long as he stands on the side casually, everyone seems to have seen the grand scene of an ancient emperor receiving thousands of courtiers with his own eyes. He has a strong air and can''t help but praise him. Ji Chengyi saw that Ji Chengze''s dress had turned around him several times. He said with emotion and banter: "brother, your face, your style, I can''t guarantee that your previous life was really a material for being an emperor. The most important thing is that I didn''t expect you to wear ancient clothes. Hey, brother, have you ever thought of going into the circle to develop? I can give you my best support and arrange you to play with your sister-in-law, so that you can stay together every day. " Ji Chengze Meifeng a pick, it seems to really consider Ji Chengyi''s proposal. As soon as she saw his appearance, an Ruixin pulled out the corner of her mouth and said, "I said, you don''t really believe what he said. Do you want to play with me in the circle? OK, although I admit that your face is really suitable for development in the entertainment industry, I still think the position of big boss is more suitable for you. Just be your boss and let me hold your thighs. " Ji Chengze this just gave up the idea, incomparably natural pull daughter-in-law small hand, lip angle micro hook way: "well, let you hold." Shan Muyu: "that''s enough! Ji Chengyi: "the man who has become a family is really different. Brother, you are not the big brother I know! Ji Mingcheng: "silently swallow this dog food. Chapter 472 Ji Chengyi watched around for an afternoon, taking pictures of his brother and sister-in-law in the same frame. After eating a stomach of dog food, he finally completed the task. They left the set before they finished shooting the MV, and happily went to prepare for their evening appointment. Yes, it''s a date! Since that day, Tao Xinyuan secretly turned out to "date" and confessed, they have basically established a relationship and began to have a sweet and exciting underground love. From time to time, under the pretext of his work, he goes out to go shopping and watch a movie without telling Tao Shunming, which makes Ji Chengyi, who has been suffering for several months, happy to fly. Ji Chengyi arrived at the appointed restaurant before Tao Xinyuan arrived. Ji Er Shao, who was in a good mood, sorted out his appearance and clothes in front of the glass mirror beside his seat, and checked whether the roses on the table were fresh. Inside and outside the things are all touched once, sure no problem, Tao Xinyuan finally appeared at the door of the restaurant. As soon as he sees Tao Xinyuan appear, Ji Chengyi immediately gets up to open her seat and greets her to come quickly. Tao Xinyuan is also very happy to see Ji Chengyi. She rushes to sit down in front of Ji Chengyi and shouts sweetly: "brother Yi." The sound of "brother Yi" made Ji Chengyi smile. He asked the waiter to serve the dishes and said with a smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to eat crabs before? Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs in this restaurant are the most authentic in s city. " Ji Chengyi''s voice is not falling, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes are shining. The waiter''s action is very fast, but in a few minutes, Tao Xinyuan''s hairy crab is on the table, and there are many other seafood. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes won''t move when she sees the red hairy crab. She sits in her place, waiting for feeding. See Ji Cheng Yi heart are soft, directly grab a hairy crab, painstakingly began to shell. Ji Chengyi first pulled out all the legs of the crab, then lifted the shell of the crab to get the yolk inside, and then got the meat of other parts. Some action down, fast and accurate, Tao Xinyuan did not react, a plate of finger shaking crab meat has been neatly placed in front of her. "Eat and see if it tastes good." Tao Xinyuan quickly nodded, picked up chopsticks to eat, while eating, also said with emotion: "brother Yi, you are so powerful! I used to eat crabs are not so clean, and the meat are pulled good integrity, really delicious Ji Chengyi smiles gently, but his fingers bend up unconsciously. He won''t admit it. Just in order to peel the crabs for Tao Xinyuan today, his hands peeled dozens of Jin crabs from front to back, and almost didn''t fold in. "When you are free, I''ll take you to eat king crab. The crab meat in it is really fat." "Mm-hmm!" When Tao Xinyuan saw that she had just finished eating, Ji Chengyi immediately peeled the new ones and piled them in her plate. Although she had a good time, she was still a little sorry and said, "brother Yi, you eat too. Don''t patronize me." Ji Chengyi is glad that Tao Xinyuan can still remember herself at this time, but he says: "it''s OK, you eat. I eat more at noon, and I''m not very hungry." "... oh." It was a rare peace between them, but it was soon interrupted by an unexpected guest. "Eh, isn''t this... Ji Er Shao?" Chapter 473 Tao Xinyuan hears someone calling for Ji Chengyi. She reluctantly gives a little diversion from the pile of delicious food. She turns her head and looks at the speaker, only to see a woman in a big red dress with heavy makeup coming slowly from afar, with her eyes staring at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi is also stunned when he hears this voice. His hands move suddenly. He looks up at the enchanting woman in surprise. He suddenly changes his face and asks in a cold voice: "Why are you here?" Li Suwan didn''t seem to notice Ji Chengyi''s ugly face. He walked up to them and said with a smile: "when I went to dinner with some of my friends, I saw someone who was very similar from a distance. Er Shao came to have a look. I didn''t expect that. Er Shao, do you think we have a lot of predestination? " Ji Chengyi''s face is pale because of the woman''s undisguised seduction. However, Tao Xinyuan is confused. She takes a confused look at Li Suwan and asks: "brother Yi, who is this?" "This is..." Ji Chengyi hasn''t finished yet, Li Suwan has already made a breakthrough in the past: "brother Yi? Er Shao, is this your sister? No, I didn''t hear about your sister before. Is it a distant cousin? " Although Tao Xinyuan is simple, generally speaking, her intuition is very accurate. As soon as this woman appears, Tao Xinyuan feels that there are all kinds of unspeakable responses, especially when she hears what she is saying. What sister, she is Ji Chengyi''s girlfriend! This time, Tao Xinyuan stopped eating. She threw her chopsticks into the plate and said angrily, "I''m not brother Yi''s sister. I''m his girlfriend." "Yuanyuan..." Ji Chengyi listens to Tao Xinyuan''s announcement that she is her girlfriend in public. She is so happy that she can''t wait to cross the table now to take Tao Xinyuan and kiss her fiercely. However, without waiting for him to be happy for a long time, Li Suwan''s words successfully pushed him to the bottom. "Girlfriend?" Li Suwan seemed to have heard some jokes from all over the world. He looked at Tao Xinyuan with sarcasm. "Little sister, you can stop joking. Are you an adult? Give it back to your girlfriend? What Er Shao likes is not a young girl like you, but a mature woman like her sister. " Tao Xinyuan was a little unconvinced: "I''m an adult." Unfortunately, her weak protest failed to attract Li Suwan''s attention: "didn''t you just ask who I am? I am your brother Yi''s ex girlfriend. Look at me, and then look at you. As far as I know, er Shao''s previous contacts were all mature women like me. Do you think your type will be Er Shao''s favorite? " Tao Xinyuan was not very good at quarreling with people. Li Suwan''s questioning made her unable to fight. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute. She looked confused. Ji Chengyi didn''t expect that she was stunned. The woman didn''t say so many things. When she looked up and saw Tao Xinyuan''s helpless face, she immediately became angry. She got up and pulled Tao Xinyuan to her side. She said in a cold voice, "enough, Miss Li. Please stop there. I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pretend to be my ex girlfriend. In addition, Yuanyuan is not only my girlfriend, but also my fiancee. Who gives you the right to tell my fiancee what to do? " Chapter 474 Ji Chengyi said this, not only Li Suwan, even Tao Xinyuan were stunned. "Brother Yi..." Ji Chengyi reached out and patted Tao Xinyuan on the shoulder, comforting: "it''s OK, give it to me." I have to pay off my peach blossom debt on my knees. All those who come out to mix are really going to pay off! Ji Chengyi''s heart is miserable and he repents, but his face is even colder. Li Suwan was also frightened by Ji Chengyi''s "fiancee". After a while, he just responded and pointed to Tao Xinyuan: "no, er Shao, do you like this kind of little girl now? Or are we tired of eating these delicacies and eating this kind of porridge instead? " Ji Chengyi listens to Li Suwan''s words, which obviously elevates himself and belittles Tao Xinyuan. With a sneer, he says mercilessly: "you know you are disgusting." Li Suwan didn''t expect that Ji Chengyi would offend himself for a little girl. The smile on his face was a little stiff: "can Er Shao be so heartless? At least we got to know each other. At the beginning... " "If I remember correctly, we made clear the terms when we were going out with each other. After we broke up, we didn''t owe each other. There was no relationship. Not to mention the fact that it has been several years since we broke the rules, isn''t it too late for Miss Li to come here now? " Li Suwan, hearing that Yan''s face turned white, said in a hurry, "Er Shao, that''s not what I mean. I just... I just found that Er Shao was the best to me after breaking up, so I was very happy to meet Er Shao today. I''m really sorry for offending Er Shao''s fiancee. But this lady, I really like Er Shao. I believe you can see that as an ER Shao, he can''t belong to a woman alone. If you don''t mind, I just want to be with ER Shao. I don''t want to be famous, and I won''t destroy your feelings... " Ji Chengyi is really annoyed and laughed by this woman. Nowadays, some people are rushing to give it to Xiao San. Even if it''s OK, the key is that the client doesn''t plan to raise the third child at all, and he doesn''t care about the third child at all! Ji Chengyi snorts coldly. He is about to teach this "ex girlfriend" a lesson, but Tao Xinyuan snorts coldly: "let''s go. I can''t eat any more." Ji Chengyi was stunned and quickly responded. He took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "well, there are too many people who are disgusting here. No matter how good the food is, it''s wasted. I''ll take you to another place to eat." "Well." Two people self-care finish saying, hand in hand directly left, pressure root ignore, Leng in situ, the face of Li Suwan. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to come and say hello to Ji Er Shao? How did you run away? " "That''s right. Who''s the girl with whom the second young man just took? She looks familiar." As soon as Li Suwan''s friends see Ji Chengyi leave, they immediately gather around and rush to inquire. Li Suwan was stunned by his friend''s words: "do you know who the girl was just now?" "I feel familiar. Ah, I remember. It seems that she is a miss of Tao family, an artist of Er Shao company. She has participated in reality show with ER Shao before. I''ve heard about it. So, now they''re... Making a real joke? " "Miss Tao?" Li Suwan pondered, and his eyes crossed a cunning calculation, while his hands touched his flat abdomen without any trace. Chapter 475 Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan out of the restaurant. Thinking that Tao Xinyuan has just eaten a little, he is sure that he is not full, so he thinks about taking Tao Xinyuan to another place to continue eating. Even mention the names of several restaurants, Tao Xinyuan is a lack of interest, listless appearance, Ji Chengyi finally found something wrong. "You don''t like any of these restaurants?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, lowered her head and said, "No." Ji Chengyi picked an eyebrow: "since it''s not the problem of restaurants, it''s the problem of people. Don''t you want to have dinner with me? Are you angry about what happened just now? " Tao Xinyuan''s head dropped lower, a listless face, said: "no, No Ji Chengyi twists his eyebrows and simply stops the car to the side of the road. He reaches out to hold Tao Xinyuan''s head from both sides and makes her look into her eyes and say, "you can tell me if you are unhappy. We are friends and girlfriends. We are closer than your friends and best friends. I will not be happy to see you unhappy. " Tao Xinyuan curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: "that was your girlfriend just now." Ji Chengyi Leng Leng, for a while just reaction, and is happy and distressed way: "xiaoyuanyuan, are you jealous?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned and quickly retorted: "no, no!" "Well, well, no, we are so lovely. How can we be so jealous?" On hearing this, Tao Xinyuan was not happy again. She pursed her lips, turned her head and hummed, "what are you jealous of? That person clearly said, "she''s your ex girlfriend." So, is this a self accusation? How can you be so cute! Ji Chengyi''s heart is full of joy, but he still cares about the little girl''s face. He says solemnly, "she''s not my ex girlfriend." "But..." Ji Chengyi quickly interrupts Tao Xinyuan''s words, and it''s hard to determine the relationship. He doesn''t want to return to the pre liberation era because of that woman. "I''ll tell her what I want. I admit that I was really smart for a while before, but when I played with other friends, they were all children of rich families. It was hard to avoid the idea of comparison. At the beginning, they were all kinds of famous brand clothes and watches, but later they became cars and women. " Ji Chengyi can''t help pausing here. After all, his black history is really disgraceful. "At that time, I was younger and more vain. Seeing that all my friends around me had girlfriends, I didn''t feel like I was losing my share, so I found one at random. Later, I don''t know how to start frequent change, but how to say? Most of them come to me on their own initiative. When they communicate with each other, they make it clear in advance that they can get what they need. I take them for face. They take some things from me, such as expensive bags, jewelry, even cars and villas. Anyway, they are just playing. Once one party doesn''t want to play, they will leave. After separation, they can''t interfere with each other or have nothing to do with each other. " Ji Chengyi said, turning to look at Tao Xinyuan, found that she did not know when turned her head, a pair of clear big eyes staring at himself, it seems that really listen to his explanation. Ji Chengyi met her eyes, and somehow suddenly felt guilty: "today this is just an exception, I promise, it will never happen again." Chapter 476 Tao Xinyuan was silent for a long time. She pursed her lips and asked another thing that made her mind: "she just said that you used to like girls of her type. Is that true?" Ji Chengyi touched his nose awkwardly: "it''s better to say that girls like her are generally more active than they like. At that time, it was quite presumptuous. I thought it was a glorious thing to have girls chasing after me. I didn''t think it was easy to be misunderstood. " Tao Xinyuan nodded and continued: "Oh, are you really just playing with me? Because I''m not the same as them. " "Of course not!" Ji Chengyi quickly turned to look into Tao Xinyuan''s eyes and said seriously: "I use my personality to guarantee that I''ve changed my ways before I met you. I didn''t get involved with other women again. After I met you, I only thought of you and never touched another woman. You are the only girl I love and pursue with my heart. You are not stupid. In my eyes, you are the best. I only want you. I don''t like the others, no matter what type they are, and I won''t want them. Don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. " Tao Xinyuan meets Ji Chengyi''s eyes and her face turns red uncontrollably. After a while, she angrily replied: "hum, if you dare to cheat me and bully me, my brother will not let you go." Ji Chengyi laughed: "yes, little ancestor, I don''t have time to hurt you. How can I cheat you and bully you? If you do that, don''t talk about your brother. My brother will be the first to kill me. Well, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health if you are too angry. I promise, this must be the last time, and I won''t let you suffer such grievances in the future. I just ate a little. I''m not full. What do you want to eat? Let''s eat now. " "Hum, I want to eat braised elbows, kung pao chicken, sweet and sour ribs, steamed fish..." Tao Xinyuan reported a pair of dish names like revenge. At the beginning, she was still enthusiastic, but at the end, she was a little depressed. "I also want to eat crabs. I just ate half of them. I haven''t finished the one you gave me. I would have finished it before I came out. " Tao Xinyuan''s regretful appearance directly amused Ji Chengyi: "OK, don''t cry. I have the phone number of the restaurant. I''ll call them when I make a reservation and ask for another hairy crab. I''m a regular customer of that restaurant. I should be able to deliver it. " Tao Xinyuan turned grief into joy and nodded busily. Ji Chengyi can''t help but reach out and scrape her little nose. She laughs and scolds: "snack goods." On the way to a date, they ran out of their ex girlfriends. Although the incident was very frustrating, they finally had a happy dinner and went out for a walk in the street hand in hand. After eating, they sent them home. However, what they didn''t expect was that on the day after they finished their meal, the two people''s dinner together came to the headlines of the entertainment page, and the headlines were more and more popular. President Yao Sheng and miss Tao''s dinner, hand in hand shopping, suspected fake Yao Sheng president and Tao Xinyuan date hand in hand, another true couple after Bai tingxue President Yao Sheng escorts Miss Tao home after a date, and they are suspected to have been approved by their families "This reality show is poisonous! Imagine that both lovers have become real lovers, and fans shout "President Anji Xinji is together" Chapter 477 As soon as the news came out, Tao Xinyuan''s fans and CP were all blown up. "Wow, the lifetime series, er Shao and Xiao Yuanyuan, this is a fake, really a pair?" "Ying Ying, er Shao, you''re not kind. My little Yuanyuan is just an adult. You''ve just abducted him like this!" "When I watched the program before, I thought they had a lot of sugar. I didn''t expect that they were really together! Hi, Da Pu Ben "If I remember correctly, er Shao seems to be the boss of Yuanyuan. Is this an office romance?" "Artists climb the boss''s bed, the hidden rules are superior, disgusting!" "Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out in the morning? Our little Yuanyuan is clearly a fighter in the second generation of the rich. She is so poor that she only has money left. She can rely on the hidden rules to get on the top "That is, some people are like this, and they don''t know anything. When they hear about stars, they immediately raise themselves, carry the keyboard and rush forward regardless." "After participating in the reality show, Bai Ying and Xiao Yuanyuan have made a fake, and now only Xinxin is left. One day Xinxin suddenly announced that she and President Ji are a couple. I''m afraid I won''t be surprised. " "Come on, what are the identities of Bai yinghou and miss Tao? What''s your identity? If she''s really with President Ji, it''s a pheasant turned into a Phoenix. " "How do you talk upstairs? What happened to Xinxin? I don''t know. Xinxin is just keeping a low profile. You can all be scared to death by revealing your identity. " Originally, it was just about Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. The two parties had nothing to do with each other, but the fire suddenly burned to an Ruixin, which caused the black fans and an Ruixin fans to strangle, which was beyond many people''s expectation. In this regard, an Ruixin reluctantly said that he was really lying down and shot. Ji Chengze''s face was a little ugly when he saw the comments. At the beginning, he arranged an Ruixin and himself to participate in the reality show. It''s not that he didn''t take this opportunity to improve the public''s acceptance of them. But it turns out that some people''s black spots are always in areas you can''t imagine, and it''s not as easy to reverse their ideas as you reincarnate yourself. The most direct way to deal with these people is to put on a vest and abuse them. Of course, not everyone''s attention is crooked, most people''s attention is still focused on Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi. Most of Tao''s fans are more concerned about "I just want to ask, does brother Tao know about this@ My sister is the most lovely As soon as this message appeared, it immediately won the support of most people, and the number of people @ Tao Shunming began to grow in a straight line. Does Tao Shunming know? He didn''t know before the news came out, but after the news came out, he just didn''t want to know. Of course, the first thing Tao Shunming did after he knew about it was to call Ji Chengyi. "Ji Chengyi, you want to die!" Poor Ji Er Shao starts to answer the phone in a trembling way and answers Tao Shunming''s roar face to face. Ji Chengyi took the mobile phone away in a hurry and said, "well, brother Tao... It''s really my fault. I''ve asked the public relations department to deal with it urgently. I believe it will be solved soon." Ji Chengyi''s voice is not falling, Tao Shunming has gritted his teeth and roared: "who told you that, I''m talking about your front! Woman! Friends Chapter 478 Tao Shunming originally saw that although the report was somewhat depressing, it was more about her mother''s melancholy. Under the pressure of the inner depression, let people go to check the next two people have done something behind their backs recently, but also make such a big noise. The result is not good, this check found out an ex girlfriend, the sister control elder brother to angry almost did not explode in situ. Ji Chengyi heard "ex girlfriend" three words, the first reaction is finished! Egg! It''s over! How could Tao Shunming know about this? Those reports only said that he and Tao Xinyuan went to dinner and shopping, but did not mention Li Suwan at all! Ji Chengyi had a bitter face and said anxiously, "brother Tao, it''s not what you think. Listen to me, i..." "What''s the explanation? Tao Shunming is such a precious sister. Originally, she wanted to be with you, but I didn''t want to be with you. But you''re so clever that my sister foolishly left with you. For the sake of your brother and my sister, if you were kind to her, I have nothing to say. Who knows... Who knows that you just went out to have a meal, bumped into your ex girlfriend, and asked her to tell my sister what she had or didn''t have, which made my sister suffer such a big grievance. Are you really... Are you really... " Tao Shunming was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Tao Xinyuan''s low advice came from the phone: "brother, don''t be angry, it can''t all blame Yige." Ji Chengyi was almost moved to tears when he heard this. Before he could show his loyalty to his future brother-in-law, he heard Tao Shunming roar angrily: "shut up, don''t speak for him, such a scum man is not worth your saying good things for him. Yuanyuan, listen to my brother. Don''t be cheated by this smelly boy. Don''t you want to fall in love? I''ll arrange a blind date for you tomorrow. I''m sure I''ll find you a man who is thousands of times better than this guy. " what? Blind date?! Ji Chengyi is in a hurry when he hears that Tao Shunming wants to arrange a blind date for Tao Xinyuan. "Brother Tao, it''s easy to discuss something. It''s really a blind date..." Ji Cheng''s anecdote has not finished, Tao Shunming has coldly interrupted him: "our family''s affairs have no room for you to speak." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, do not give Ji Chengyi any opportunity of reaction at all. Ji Chengyi listens to the busy tone on the phone and looks confused. After a while, he remembers to call back. But as soon as you call back, the response is: "Hello, the number you dialed is on the line, please redial later." Even played several times, is such a reply, Ji Chengyi finally found something wrong, this situation how so familiar? Damn it, this guy didn''t pull himself black, did he! Suddenly the truth of Ji Chengyi paralyzed a face, hate can''t stare through the mobile phone in hand, after realizing this idea is not realistic, decisive pack up things to go to his big brother. As soon as Ji Chengze took an Ruixin into the office, he saw his younger brother rushing over from the office, holding his thigh in a low-altitude sliding way, incarnating as a leg pendant, and wailing: "brother, help me, help me. If you don''t help me, your most lively, lovely and considerate brother will die alone, and your future nephew and niece will also die in the womb. Can you bear it? Do you have the heart? Brother ~ ~ " Ji Chengze Chapter 479 In the face of his brother''s crying, Ji Chengze''s response is tough. He pulls out the hugged leg and kicks people aside with the other leg. Ji Chengyi, who was kicked by one foot: "I''m not sure." After all this, brother Ji is not enough. He frowns and turns around to go Still an Rui Xin can''t pass an eye, stretched out a hand to pull him, light ask a way: "where are you going?" "Disinfection." Ji Chengyi, who has been despised: "can we be brothers happily?"! Ji Chengyi see in his big brother here can''t get good, decisively turn the goal to an Ruixin. "Sister in law, you usually love Yuanyuan most. Do you have the heart to let her and I clearly love each other, but you want to be separated because of the obstruction and oppression of the feudal evil forces An Ruixin: "so you regard Yuanyuan her brother as a dark evil force? If brother Tao hears this, you will not be able to enter the gate of the Tao family in your life. Ji Chengze heard his younger brother''s words, and rushed back. He pulled an Ruixin behind him to prevent his younger brother from pouncing on his daughter-in-law. Ji Chengyi: "brother, how much you dislike me! "Come on, what''s going on?" Ji Chengze looked down at his brother and asked in a cold voice. Ji Chengyi quickly explained the whole story briefly, emphasizing that Tao Shunming was very angry because of his ex girlfriend, and also said that he would give Tao Xinyuan a blind date in the near future. After listening to his brother''s narration, Ji Chengze replied coldly: "it''s deserved. If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning. " Ji Chengyi instant internal injury, tears in his eyes, said: "brother, I know wrong, people say that mistakes can be corrected, good is not great, you can''t just slap me to death because of my previous mistakes." Ji Chengze a pick eyebrow: "so?" "Can you ask Yuanyuan for a favor with her brother?" "I think so." Ji Chengyi That is to say, Ji Chengze still called Tao Shunming after he finally sent people away. "I hear you''re going to let your sister go on a blind date?" Tao Shunming picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, my sister is an adult too. She wants to talk about her love experience. As a brother, I always respond to her every request, and this time is no exception." "What do you think of my little boy?" Ji Chengze''s straightforward speech made Tao Shunming choke: "you just called me to tell me this?" Ji Chengze extremely calm: "after all, it''s my son, don''t bully too much." As soon as Tao Shunming heard this, he couldn''t help exploding again: "who is going too far? My sister has been wronged? I haven''t said anything yet, but you blame me first! I don''t know what kind of virtue your little boy is. He''s experienced a lot of battles. There are a lot of ex girlfriends. My sister is still a innocent girl who has never been in love! It''s just the beginning of a relationship, and this kind of thing happens. How can it go on? How can I watch my sister jump into your brother''s pit of fire? " "My brother has a lot of experience, and your sister is pure, just complementary." "I''ll let my sister go on a blind date tomorrow. I''m sure I''ll find someone who is inexperienced and kind to her. It''s thousands of times better than your brother." Ji Chengze frowned: "your sister is not married out, with what pro?" Tao Shunming sneered: "my sister is not nobody wants, why hang on a crooked neck tree in your house." Chapter 480 The result of two equally powerful men''s mutual antagonism is that no one can persuade anyone, and eventually both lose and break up in a bad mood. Fortunately, Tao Shunming didn''t really arrange a blind date for Tao Xinyuan. According to Tao Shunming''s own words, it''s really a bit early to go on a blind date at this time. It''s really going to be misunderstood. My sister doesn''t want to get married in a hurry. What can I do? It''s not worth it to ruin your reputation for being a scum man. But in any case, Tao Xinyuan didn''t go on a blind date, which greatly relieved Ji Chengyi. The scandal between the two did not last long, but ended in no response. At the same time, taking advantage of this popularity, an Ruixin released the latest single, and Tao Xinyuan forwarded it. Let''s see the dumplings we don''t want to eat [v]: Xinxin''s first single, which means she has been crying. Forward @ an Ruixin "What''s going on? When did Xinxin start singing? I don''t even know this bone ash brain powder! " "Ah, did Xinxin sing? I''m going to help hit the list "I won''t tell you that I''ve already started to listen, even if Xinxin''s face is good-looking and her voice is so good-looking. It''s too much!" At the beginning of most people''s discussion or Ann Ruixin''s song is unexpectedly pleasant to hear, but gradually someone began to tilt the building, because someone began to pay attention to MV. "Wait, is that my illusion? I seem to see... Boss in MV "It''s not your illusion, it''s the real boss, the living boss! Boss is the hero of MV "I''ll go. Is this really the rhythm that I''m going to show? What kind of love is boss to be the man of Xinxin''s single "Xinxin, the beauty of ancient costumes is cry, and there are materials for the future mixed cutting of ancient costumes and beauties. Boss is so amazing. I thought he was just handsome in a suit, but I didn''t think he was more handsome in an ancient suit! Lick the screen, lick the screen, boss really don''t plan to develop in the circle A group of fans were dazed by the beauty of the two people in the MV, and they licked the screen together. However, they also mixed a lot of black powder to take advantage of the situation. "The hot chicken company, the hot chicken artists and the hype routines are almost the same. First of all, it exposed the specious underground love between the boss and the female artists, hired the water army to make a lot of noise on the Internet, and then came to promote the single when the popularity was almost over. It''s disgusting "That''s right. I''m afraid the previous exposure of the boss artist relationship is also fake, right? Otherwise, how come there''s no news after a long time? What''s the origin of an Ruixin? She was able to work for her boss and her two brothers to build up momentum for her. I don''t know if there was any py deal in private. " "Some people''s mouths are so smelly that if they don''t live well, they can''t see others well. They are cynical all the time and their mouths are full of shit. However, we are brave enough to be black. Have you forgotten that there is a big star in our family? " As soon as this comment came out, the star poop in her mouth immediately picked out the IP and vest of these people. After comparison, they were the same group as the black ones who had changed from black an Ruixin pheasant to Phoenix before. "666, star big hand, a top 100! One to kill one, two to kill a pair! " "Do the black people''s faces hurt? If you don''t feel pain, come again. If you don''t want to fight, come back! " This slap is really loud, full of gas to set an example, let those who still want to continue black an Ruixin directly shut up. Chapter 481 Fans and black fans make such a fuss that an Ruixin''s song, which was not well-known, is on the top of the hot search list. Although this song was written by an Ruixin, it was under the guidance of Xia Shuyan, a great God level teacher. The finished song is no worse than those made up by famous composers. In addition, an Ruixin does have a good voice, and the key MV, no matter the characters or the special effects of post editing, is dreamy and amazing. In a word, all aspects are perfect. Although it''s a rookie single, it''s written with a big hand. It''s easy to attract countless people''s attention. It was only a few hours after an Ruixin released the song, and it fell to the top 50 of the list. At that time, a forwarding between Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng directly ignited the topic. Wen Zhengrong''s forwarding content is: the music is very good, MV is very beautiful, support it. In addition, I''m looking forward to the movie theme song that we will sing together. I''ll see you this summer vacation. Mo Rufeng''s forwarding content is: elder martial sister Bai has gone on a tour, and I will take over her. Awesome, let''s support you. "Damn, did this woman save the galaxy in her previous life? MV was filmed with Ji boss, promoting two heavyweight movie stars in the entertainment circle! There''s no one in the background! " "What''s going on? When did my little Fengfeng have a younger martial sister? The maple leaves don''t even know. " "This is the first time that Fengfeng has publicly supported a female star on Weibo. Although she really wants to give her face, what''s the matter with this sour feeling? Suddenly don''t want to support the swelling? " This comment soon won the support of Mo Rufeng''s fans, and even got Mo Rufeng''s own reversal: "good, don''t make trouble." "Ah, I''ve been turned over by Fengfeng, turn over! In my lifetime, I can''t. I''m too excited. I have to run a few laps on the playground to calm down. By the way, I''ve decided to support my younger martial sister Fengfeng. I''ll never forget my turn over! " The style of painting in the comments suddenly changed. A group of people were envious and jealous of the main player who had been overturned, and despised that someone''s defection was too fast. By the way, they said that if they could be overturned, they would be willing to do the same. Mo Rufeng will suddenly jump out to help, but it is also beyond the expectation of an Ruixin and others. After all, the intersection of the two people is strictly speaking the chance encounter at the gate. Mo Rufeng''s overt courtship really confused several people. However, since Mo Rufeng has sold their favor, they can''t be too indifferent. Soon, an Ruixin forwarded the microblog to thank him, and their subsequent microblog interaction made many people think that they were old acquaintances. An Ruixin''s single and the topic between herself and several big figures in the circle have caused a stir, which indirectly started an Ruixin''s fame and the popularity of the single. At the same time, new progress has been made in the follow-up of the previous recording studio incident. After receiving the news, Shan Muyu rushes to Ji Chengyi''s office at the first time. As soon as he enters the office, he immediately asks, "Mr. Ji, have you found out?" Ji Chengyi nodded, his face a little ugly: "well, those little girls were scared by my brother. When they said they wanted to hide them, they said everything." "So... Who is playing the trick?" "This person, you know, is the girl beside Yan huaisong." Chapter 482 Shan Muyu was also stunned: "the girl beside Yan huaisong, you mean his younger martial sister Su Lingling?" Ji Chengyi nodded, but Shan Muyu was puzzled: "Ruixin and these two people should have no intersection, they have nothing to do with Ruixin trouble?" "According to the girls, it was su Lingling who told them that her sister-in-law would record a single in the studio that day, and she did say something to incite them at that time. But Su Lingling only admitted that she had overheard someone talking about her sister-in-law. She said a few words to them, but she didn''t mean to incite them maliciously. It''s a few of them who have misunderstood and have nothing to do with her. " Shan Muyu''s face is slightly heavy. As soon as he hears Ji Chengyi''s words, he knows that Su Lingling is ready to die. But they still have no way to deal with her. After all, as she said, she just said a few more words, and it''s impossible for those girls to understand her. Poor girls, they don''t know anything when they are shot. They will ruin their future. If Ji Chengyi really wants to investigate this matter, it''s not impossible, but the tricky thing is that Su Lingling is Yan huaisong''s person. They can deal with Su Lingling, but they have to give Yan huaisong face. Ji Chengyi''s eyebrows are tight, and his usual idleness has long been lost, replaced by a rare seriousness and seriousness. "Now the key is whether Su Lingling''s doing this means Yan huaisong or her own." Shan Muyu was stunned and said with a low eyebrow: "huaige has been the pillar of the company all these years, and the company has never been bad to him. The things given to him have always been the best. In principle, it should not be for the sake of a new singer who has just entered the singing industry to use this kind of indecent means. " "I''ve already sent someone to warn Su Lingling. If she just stopped, if she still wanted to use small means in secret. No matter who she is, I will be the first one to let her go. " Ji Chengyi finished and seemed to think of something, turned his head and told Shan Muyu: "don''t tell my brother and sister-in-law about this first." "Well, I understand." "Well, there''s still work for my sister-in-law. Go back first." Shan Muyu nodded, turned around and was about to go back, but he seemed to think of something. He looked at Ji Chengyi and asked hesitantly, "by the way, has the endorsement of olive been taken by Yin ruoxuan?" "Not yet. Although olive''s CEO has said that he wants to find a spokesperson in China, he still hasn''t named who will be the lucky one. Olive is a big brand, and female artists from several other entertainment companies want to fight for it. In recent years, Yin ruoxuan has developed well abroad. Compared with other female artists, she has some advantages, but it''s not absolute. " Ji Chengyi looks at Shan Muyu: "how can you suddenly ask this? Does my sister-in-law also want this endorsement? " "That''s not true." Shan Muyu shook his head. "It''s just recently that people say that Yin ruoxuan''s agent seems to be constantly boasting that Yin ruoxuan has got olive''s endorsement. I thought the endorsement has been settled." Ji Chengyi frowns. Yin ruoxuan''s agent is very successful. He has heard of it, but she dares to talk about it. If the endorsement is finally won, it''s OK. If it''s not won, won''t it be a shame to go abroad? Chapter 483 With the help of two movie stars, even though an Ruixin was just an actor before that, she had no audience base in the singing industry at all, and the broadcast volume and topic volume of this single increased in a straight line. In a few days after the release, it quickly jumped to the top of the list of songs on various websites, slapped the people who had been waiting to see her make a fool of herself from the beginning, and also broke the eyes of the singers who were slowly climbing on the list. Because of the good effect, the company has plans to prepare an album for an Ruixin. At this time, an Ruixin has started to prepare for her next play. "You''re not interested in what I gave you before. Take a look at this one." An Ruixin took a look at the script, some unexpected: "the script of the movie?" "Well, Mo Rufeng''s agent just brought it over." "Mo Rufeng''s agent? Is this Mo Rufeng''s screenplay? " Shan Muyu nodded, pointed to the script on an Ruixin''s hand and said, "yes, this is the script of his new movie. I heard that the heroine has not decided yet." "So, he''s going to let me audition for the woman in charge of his movie," she said "I think that''s what he meant." An Ruixin pondered for a moment, said nothing more, seriously read the script in hand. And this one look, an Ruixin is not careful to see infatuated. This film is adapted from the real life, and it tells the story of a pair of brothers and sisters who have lost their parents and support each other. The elder sister in the story is a blind person who is blind because of an accident. She once suffered and despaired, but she had to be strong for the only family left. Although the story is based on the vision of the younger brother, the role of the elder sister appears in every corner of the story, throughout. An Ruixin unconsciously read all the content of the script, but still some meaning, turned to look at Shan Muyu who had been standing behind him for a long time: "do you know when this role will audition?" Shan Muyu seemed to have expected it, but he finally confirmed it: "are you going to take the role?" "Well." An Ruixin clenched the script in her hand, her eyes slightly bright, "some things, you will feel good if you read it once, but you don''t want to see it twice, and some things even if you read it countless times still have endless aftertaste, because some of the moving is unchanged." "Cheng Cheng, your eyes are poisonous. I''ve already asked for you. A week later." "A week." Annie nodded, then thought of something, and asked in a low voice, "by the way, what''s the situation of the person I asked you to pay attention to before?" "What else? The half baked singer, who has not even passed the pre selection, has been swept down. It''s said that there was a scene on the set that day, pointing to the judges and questioning that there was a black curtain in the competition. " When Shan Muyu said this, there was a bit of irony and disdain in his eyes. Everyone in the entertainment circle can''t get along well. A guy with no ability and high self-esteem like someone, let alone entering the circle, will be completely kicked out if he can''t even touch the edge of the circle. Shan Muyu stops for a moment, then stares at an Ruixin and asks, "that guy seems to be the younger brother of your little assistant. What do you care about him? Do you have a problem with him? " An Ruixin listens to Shan Muyu''s description, the corner of her lips also slowly evokes, and says with a smile: "yes, I have a festival with him, a big one." Chapter 484 In a week, the best way to understand a character is to become the same person as the character. That night, as soon as Ji Chengze came to his home, he heard a muffled sound, as if someone inside had bumped into something. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly. He quickly took out the spare key to open the door and rushed in: "Xinxin?" "I''m in the kitchen." An Ruixin''s voice came from the kitchen. Ji Chengze rushed to the kitchen again. As soon as he ran to the kitchen door, he saw a figure rushing towards him. Ji Chengze hurriedly reached out and hugged him. He was surprised and said, "are you... Throwing yourself in the arms?" An Ruixin said with a smile: "I can''t see you when you throw yourself in your arms." unseen? Ji Chengze looked down and noticed that a black ribbon was covering her eyes. Ji Chengze helped an Ruixin and asked: "what are you doing? Why are you blindfolded? " An Ruixin touched the ribbon on her eyes and said with a smile, "I received a new script today. I''m going to audition for the role of a blind man in a week. I''ll look for my feelings in advance." Ji Chengze nodded and immediately thought of what he had just heard outside the door. He frowned and looked a little ugly: "just fell? Where did you fall? " "I didn''t pay attention when I just washed my hands. I stepped on the water on the ground, and my knees and elbows hurt a little." Ji Chengze a listen to an Ruixin really fell, stretch out his hand to want to remove an Ruixin head ribbon, but was an Ruixin first step stop. "Don''t move, don''t move. I just took it for a while. You can''t take it apart. Just take me out." Ji Chengze twists his eyebrows, bends over and holds an Ruixin horizontally, and goes to the hall. When her body suddenly soars into the air, an Ruixin is startled. She wants to reach out and keep Ji Chengze''s neck as usual, but she finds that it''s dark in front of her. She can''t see where Ji Chengze''s neck is, so she has to step back and hold Ji Chengze''s arm tightly. Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin to the living room sofa and puts it down. As soon as he is ready to leave, he is grabbed by an Ruixin''s sleeve: "where are you going?" "Find the medicine box." "... oh." An Ruixin should a, reluctantly let go of Ji Chengze''s sleeve. Ji Chengze finds the Dieda liquor in the medicine box and returns to an Ruixin for the first time. An Ruixin just sat on the sofa and didn''t move. When she heard Ji Chengze''s footsteps, she was sure that he was close. Then she relaxed. Ji Chengze carefully tied up an Ruixin''s sleeves and trouser legs. Unexpectedly, he saw a large red and swollen mark on an Ruixin''s knees and elbows. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly heavy. He reaches out his hand carefully and touches the red and swollen part. He even lightens his tone unconsciously: "will it hurt?" The eyes can''t see, but the other senses become more sensitive unexpectedly. While listening to Ji Chengze''s low voice, an Ruixin feels his touch, and the temperature on her face starts to rise. "No... No." Ji Chengze mistakenly regards an Ruixin''s shyness as patience, and his cold eyes are a little distressed: "bear it, I''ll rub it open for you, or it will be bruised tomorrow." "Well." In the narrow but warm living room, Ji Chengze half squats and holds an Ruixin''s leg in his hand. He rubs the swelling above very seriously, just like holding a rare treasure. If this scene is spread out, I''m afraid it will break many people''s eyes. Chapter 485 With Ji Chengze''s action, the effect of medicinal wine gradually infiltrates into the skin, and an Ruixin clearly feels the heat from the wound. Warm, penetrated into the four limbs, let her whole person warm up. Ji Chengze rubbed for a long time and rubbed the two injured parts more brightly. He just raised his head and asked, "are you better?" "Well, much better." Annie nodded. "OK. Well, I''ve just finished the food. It''s in the kitchen. You take it out, or it will be cold later. " "Well." Ji Chengze sealed the wine and got up to go to the kitchen to serve food, but he was once again caught by an Ruixin: "Chengze!" "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze thought that something had happened, and his whole body was stiff. The expression on an Ruixin''s face was also a little stiff. She slowly released Ji Chengze''s hand and said awkwardly, "no... it''s OK. Go ahead." Ji Chengze looked at such an Ruixin and understood something in a trance. He bowed his head to kiss an Ruixin on the forehead and said, "I''ll be right back. Don''t be afraid." "Well." Ji Chengze takes the food to the table as soon as possible, and then brings an Ruixin to the table. After a meal, the bowl in front of her was busy. Because can''t see, an Ruixin can''t go to clip vegetables by himself, this job is taken for granted by Ji Chengze. What Ji Chengze put in, an Ruixin ate. An Ruixin is not used to it, but Ji Chengze enjoys it. He wants to put all the dishes on the table into an Ruixin''s bowl. Until the end of an Ruixin really can''t eat to protest, Ji Chengze just regret to stop. After dinner, Ji Chengze ran to wash the dishes very consciously, while an Ruixin stuck behind him like a little tail. Feeling an Ruixin embracing his waist from behind, Ji Chengze''s lips slightly hooked: "how come?" He felt that because he couldn''t see today''s Ann Ruixin, he seemed to be very dependent on himself. Was this an unexpected welfare? "I don''t want to be alone. I''ll come with you." An Ruixin buries her face on Ji Chengze''s back and mutters in a low voice, "it turns out that it''s such a feeling that the eyes can''t see. The whole world is dark, others can see me, but I can''t see others. " It''s like... Being abandoned by the whole world. Ji Chengze under the action of a meal, dumb voice asked: "will be afraid?" An Ruixin was silent for a long time, then whispered back: "a little bit, but I''m not afraid to hold you like this." Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s words in his ears. The corners of his lips rise, and his actions are connected again. The dense light illuminates everything in the room, and the sound of water is endless. It is obvious that the most common scene and the most common sound, but unexpectedly warms the hearts of the two people who hold tightly in the room. After washing the dishes, Ji Chengze put down his gloves and led an Ruixin out of the kitchen, suddenly asked: "do you want me to help you take a bath?" An Ruixin a stiff, busy way: "no, this I can." Ji Chengze picked his eyebrows and joked: "really? There''s so much water in the bathroom. What if you fall like that? Let me help you. " "No! I''ll be careful. I won''t fall! " Ji Chengze see an Ruixin is really urgent, compromise back sentence: "then you yourself careful." That is to say, Ji Chengze''s heart began to calculate another "welfare". Chapter 486 Poor Ann Ruixin didn''t know that she had been missed by a wolf in sheep''s clothing. As soon as she came into the bathroom with her clothes, she immediately locked the door to prevent someone from sneaking attack. After dawdling in the bathroom and finishing the bath, an Ruixin finally breathes a sigh of relief and follows Ji Chengze to lie on the sofa and watch TV. Ji Chengze felt an Ruixin''s soft long hair and asked: "why do you like to stay in this place so much?" After the new year, although they spent most of their time in Ji''s old house, Annie still came back to live in this room from time to time, just like she didn''t want to forget anything in it. "Don''t you like being here?" she asked "No, it''s the same everywhere with you, just a little curious." Annie pursed her lips and said in a dumb voice, "this house is the only thought my parents left for me. My parents died in an accident when they left me a sum of money and this house. I took all the money to pay my tuition and daily expenses. After finishing high school and University, I had little left. My parents and I have lived in this house for more than ten years. Every time we see this house, we will unconsciously think of the past. At that time, our family of three lived in this small house, warm and harmonious. " This is Ji Chengze''s first time to hear an Ruixin mention her parents. With the tightening of her hand''s consciousness, she hugs an Ruixin more tightly. "At that time, I looked at them and thought that when I had someone I liked, I would bring them to this room to live together for a while. By then, we will be just like them. We will feel very happy even if we don''t do anything An Ruixin said here, suddenly added in a deep voice, "you are the only one who has lived in this house except me and my parents." When she was with someone in her previous life, she once invited him to be a guest at home, but he only came once and never came again. Maybe, many things have been doomed since then. Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s hand, wrapped it in his palm, and said with a smile, "your parents are alive in the sky. I know we must be very happy together." An Ruixin was amused by Ji Chengze''s cheekiness. She snorted coldly and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe they will think that your mind is not right and your motive is not pure. Old cows eat tender grass." Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly became deep. He reached for an Ruixin''s ticklish part and said with deep emotion: "Oh? Is it? Old cow eat tender grass "Ah ha ha, you bully me again, don''t scratch, don''t scratch, I''m ticklish!" In terms of Kung Fu, an Ruixin is no match for Ji Chengze. Soon, an Ruixin was put down on the sofa by Ji Chengze, curled up and couldn''t stop laughing. Before the sad atmosphere in this moment scattered a clean, Ji Chengze tiny squint at arms smile face slightly red of an Ruixin, eyes gradually become deep up, say words also with a bit of love and desire of hoarse: "it''s late, we should do something serious." "What?" Before an Ruixin could understand Ji Chengze''s words, she felt that she was empty again, and this time someone''s destination was their bedroom... Big bed! Chapter 487 When she was crushed on the bed, she was still in a daze. They were just discussing about the house and her parents? How did you get to bed again?! Can''t this guy have something else in his head? I know how to do this all the time! "You..." an Ruixin struggles to reach for the ribbon on her eyes, but Ji Chengze stops her. "Don''t pick it." "Well?" "Don''t you want to experience the life of the blind? It''s also a way of life. " "But..." but I can''t see it! An Ruixin''s words were blocked by Ji Chengze before she could say them. Then she realized the so-called invisible and invisible play with her body! Because the eyes can''t see, the other senses of the body are magnified countless times, especially when the other person touches himself, the feeling is very clear, and the body is also very sensitive. She was tossed over and over by someone all night, until someone was satisfied, and she was already sleepy. But at this time, a guy who got a bargain was very humble and said with a low smile in her ear: "you are very lovely tonight." lovely? Lovely sister! An Ruixin squints as if she has a heavy eyelid, secretly thinking that she must let someone kneel on the washboard the next day. By the way, this one is definitely not in the scope of her life experience! However, an Ruixin''s tone is doomed to be out. Early the next morning, Ji Chengze knew that he might be punished in the autumn, so he took the trouble and pleaded guilty first, and used the bitter meat strategy perfectly. To see an Ruixin is angry and funny, and finally only reluctantly warned him, let him promise not to touch himself in the next week, or he will run away from home! Ji Chengze''s face, which was both confused and helpless when he heard his threat, is still fresh in her memory. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of it. A blink of an eye, a week passed quickly, the time of this week Ji Chengze really abide by the agreement, did not touch her, every day with her is familiar with the surrounding environment, help her into the role. By the time Annie feels like it''s almost done, it''s almost time for the audition. On this day, an Ruixin went to the audition with Shan Muyu, only to find that there seemed to be one less person around. "What about Shen Jingyi? Why didn''t you see her coming? " Xia Zhi Leng for a moment: "Oh, she said she was sick, and asked for leave today." Since Shen Jingyi became an Ruixin''s assistant, she has been doing chores all the time. One or two days is OK. In the long run, how can Shen Jingyi, such a "big lady" who has not suffered? No, I started to be lazy after a few days. An Ruixin didn''t have to think about what she was thinking and how she could make her wish come true. She said in a cold voice: "when she comes back, remember to tell her that the company has regulations that sick leave can only be applied after submitting a hospital case sheet. Otherwise, it will be treated as absenteeism, and she will be dismissed after absenteeism for three times. What the company asks is an assistant who can help, not a young lady who comes here to enjoy her happiness. " Xia Zhi nodded: "well, I know." After explaining Shen Jingyi''s business, an Ruixin is planning to move on, but suddenly she seems to find something. She says: "Xia Zhi, are you tired recently? I see you... How do you look thin? " Chapter 488 Xia Zhi smell speech a Leng, subconscious hand touched touch his face, blankly way: "no it." Single dusk rain smell speech also looked toward her direction, surprised way: "seem to be really thin a bit." "See, I''m not alone. Xia Zhi, if you''ve been working too hard recently, you can ask sister Shan to give you a rest for a few days. Don''t force yourself too much. " In addition to Shen Jingyi, an Ruixin is very concerned about the people around her, especially Xia Zhi, who is different from Shen Jingyi. She has been working hard since she was with her. She has never been lazy. No wonder an Ruixin thinks so. "No, no, no, No." Xia Zhi quickly waved her hand, embarrassed and said, "it has nothing to do with work, it''s my own reason. I was sick for a long time before, and I took a lot of medicine with hormone, so I became fatter and fatter. Now that I''m well, the medicine has stopped. I guess that''s why I''m losing weight. No big problem. Thank you for your concern. " An Ruixin two people suddenly realized, did not expect this lovely fat girl fat after hiding such a reason, now more pity for her: "so it is, then you pay attention to rest, really can''t hold on to say with sister Shan, don''t try to be brave." "Well!" A few people said while walking inside, did not expect to just walk a few steps to meet an acquaintance. When the two sides met, they were all stunned. Yin ruoxuan''s agent was the first one to speak. The woman glanced at Shan Muyu, then looked up and down at an Ruixin. Yin Yang said, "Oh, isn''t this sister Shan? Why are you free today? Are you here to audition today? " Shan Muyu looked at the agent on his head. His lips were slightly crooked. He said with no smile: "what else can I do here besides audition? Or are you here for another purpose? " Yin ruoxuan''s agent choked and his face was slightly heavy. He looked at an Ruixin with more hostility and disdain: "sister Shan, don''t blame me for speaking too hard. If the audition is a white shadow, it''s absolutely certain, but it won''t be so easy to fall on your new head." "How do you know if you don''t try something? Since director Yu opened the audition, he didn''t decide who was going to play with us, did he? " "You..." Shan Muyu''s light words fell in Yin ruoxuan''s ears, which was tantamount to provocation. Her face suddenly darkened, and she opened her mouth to quarrel with Shan Muyu, but Yin ruoxuan interrupted. "Enough!" Yan ruoxuan glanced at the agent impatiently and gave a warning. Agent this just don''t want to shut up, a pair of eyes staring at single dusk rain several people''s direction, is very depressed. Yin ruoxuan didn''t pay any attention to this careless agent. She turned to an Ruixin and said seriously: "I won''t give you this role." An Ruixin was surprised at the firmness and seriousness in Yin ruoxuan''s eyes, but she didn''t agree with her words. "I never need others to let me. Since I want to, I might as well compete fairly and rely on my ability." Yin ruoxuan was stunned, dropped her eyes and kept silent for a moment, as if she was seriously appreciating the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. At last, she only raised her eyes to take a deep look at an Ruixin and turned to leave. As soon as the agent saw Yin ruoxuan leave, he hurried to keep up with her, but at last he didn''t forget to give a cold hum to an Ruixin. An Ruixin also didn''t care, looking at Yin ruoxuan''s back, there was a little thought in her eyes. Chapter 489 The conflict with Yin ruoxuan didn''t have much impact on an Ruixin. Shan Muyu was a little worried at the beginning, but later saw that an Ruixin was really calm. Because after comparing the order of drawing, Ann Ruixin waited outside for a long time before she was able to enter the room for an audition. What''s surprising is that Mo ruofeng, the actor who has been appointed, can''t sit in the jury, but Yin ruoxuan also sits next to him. Is this the case that the heroine has been appointed? An Ruixin glances at Yin ruoxuan''s agent, who keeps casting a proud look at her, and focuses on several people on the scene. "Hello, teachers. I''m an Ruixin. Today''s audition role is Su Wan, the older sister in the play." "Annie Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows, some confused, "the name sounds familiar." Next to the Deputy Director Wen Yan said: "director Feng recently did not make a new film, in which the heroine." Yu Qian suddenly realized: "director Feng''s heroine, I also like to watch director Feng''s movies. Have all his new movies been finished? When will it be on? " An Ruixin was stunned and truthfully replied, "it''s all finished. It''s expected to be released this summer." "Summer vacation..." Seeing that the director has a tendency to chat with someone more and more, the deputy director finally coughs and reminds someone that it''s enough. They are still doing business now! Yu Qian woke up as if from a dream, put away his fan brother''s portrait, straightened his face again, and said seriously, "cough, let''s get back to the point, and tell me why you want to audition for the role of sister." "I''ve seen the script and I''m very touched, especially the role of sister." Yu Qian nodded, looked at the deputy director, and said: "although I know you are the heroine selected by director Feng, your acting skills should be good, but the heroine who is suitable for the costume drama is not necessarily suitable for the modern drama. Well, you try this one. After Su Wan''s car accident, he knew he was blind. Rufeng, please help your elder brother to play for your sister. " The sister in the story is not born blind, but a tragedy caused by a car accident. At that time, her younger brother was sent to a relative''s home for a cold to escape. When she and her parents went to other places, they met the driver who caused the accident and got drunk. Her parents crushed her and killed her on the spot. Although she was lucky to get her life back, she was permanently blind because of the compression of the nerves in her brain. When I wake up, my parents are gone, and I''m blind. For this young girl, it''s like the sky is falling down. An Ruixin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her face suddenly changed: "don''t come here, no one! I''m not blind. I''m not blind. It''s just a dream. It''s just a dream. Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. I''m fine. I don''t have anything. Don''t touch me! " While the girl anxiously back, while pushing his sleeve, it seems that something terrible is chasing her, pulling her. To break free from the "group of people" pull, the girl began to stampede around. Yan ruoxuan''s agent sneered at this, only thought that an Ruixin''s performance was too exaggerated. Yu Qian noticed that although the girl''s reaction and action were very fierce, the girl''s eyes, which were wide open because of fear, had no focus, just like she was really blind. Yu Qian and an Ruixin are going to have fun with Mo Rufeng. Chapter 490 An Ruixin didn''t notice the difference of the others. At that time, she devoted herself to the audition. After the outbreak of hysteria, a crying male voice came from her side: "sister." According to the plot, when the accident happened, his younger brother Su Xin was only eight years old, but today the little Su Xin didn''t show up, so Mo Rufeng, the big Su Xin, had to help with the play. Hearing the sound, my sister was shocked, and her face became blank in this instant. "Xiao Xin?" The elder sister subconsciously stretched out her hands to touch her brother''s face, but when she was about to touch her brother, she passed by. The elder sister''s figure shakes for a while, instinctively lowers her head to look at her hand, but she finds that it''s dark in front of her eyes, and the expression on her face turns from joy at the beginning to confusion. "Xiao Xin?" After a short period of confusion, my sister began to call out my brother''s name, "where are you? Why don''t you turn on the lights at night? I can''t even see you. " "Elder sister..." the younger brother cried almost speechless, carefully grasped the elder sister''s hand, put it on his face, choked back, "elder sister, it''s day now." My sister''s hand was as cold as a fish in the deep sea. My brother shivered, but he didn''t avoid it. The child tried to warm his sister''s hand with his own temperature. My cool hand touched the tears on my brother''s face, and the warm tears fell down one by one. I can imagine how miserable he was crying, and she can only imagine, because she can''t see, can''t see! The elder sister, shaking her figure, knelt down in the posture of touching her younger brother''s face, and startled her younger brother: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Sister Fu in the body of the younger brother, the expression on the face has gradually become numb despair up: "originally, not a dream." Originally, everything is not a dream, parents, car accidents, and their own eyes, not a dream, is true! The hoarse murmur hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made many soft hearted female staff on the side feel sour. Mo Rufeng sees an Rui Xinmu holding himself in his arms with a face, which seems to be abandoned by the whole world in an instant, and the loveless face is buried on his shoulder. Before long, drop by drop of water so hit his shoulder, hot and burning, so that the eyes of Mo Rufeng had a moment of contraction. They didn''t see her tears, but they saw her twitching shoulder from behind. That kind of forbearance, from the beginning of silence to choking, and finally to the collapse of wailing. The younger brother, the blind sister, and the only relatives in the world who belong to each other are so tightly held together, as if only in this way can we draw the last warmth from the cold world, It''s clearly the first time that they have cooperated, but the two of them are unexpectedly shooting together. The people watching are awed by their tacit cooperation and the cruelty of the plot. They can''t come back for a long time. Finally, Yu Qian was the first to wake up and clap for them. Also immersed in sadness, the people finally recovered and followed Yu Qian to applaud for them. All of a sudden, the applause in the audition became one after another, and Yin ruoxuan''s agent''s face changed slightly. Looking at the people''s eyes staring at an Ruixin, she suddenly had some ominous premonition in her heart. Chapter 491 An Ruixin heard the applause, wiped the tears on her face, and stood up from the ground as if nothing had happened. By the way, she extended her hand to Mo Rufeng, who was also sitting on the ground, and said with a smile, "thank you for your help." Mo Rufeng looks at the smile on an Ruixin''s face. His eyes are a little complicated. At the beginning, he just cooperated with Ann Ruixin, but at the last moment, when Ann Ruixin reached out and hugged herself, the expression on her face and her empty eyes really shocked her and brought her into the play. This is the stimulation he has never felt since he became emperor. Which of the heroines he used to work with were not taken away by him? It is because of this that he wants to cooperate with Bai tingxue once, and experience from her the pleasure of the two protagonists fighting each other. Who would have thought that Bai tingxue suddenly quit the entertainment industry, he did not have time to regret, he realized the new feeling he had been looking forward to here in Ruixin. At this moment, Mo Rufeng suddenly understood why Feng Zhicheng and Wen Zhengrong would give up so many famous female artists in the circle and choose to cooperate with such a newcomer who has just entered the circle. Mo Rufeng stood up from the ground with an Ruixin''s pull, and said with a smile: "the younger martial sister has really lived up to the elder martial brother''s expectations, and the performance is great. We are looking forward to our next cooperation." This is the recognition of his partner? An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered." The politeness of the two became intimate and close in the eyes of the people present. Yin ruoxuan watched the scene, and her hands hanging on her side tightened. "Miss an has a good grasp of her sister''s psychology, and she has a good sense of the play with Rufeng. If there is no accident, we look forward to our cooperation. " Yu Qian gives an olive branch to an Ruixin on the spot. "My pleasure," she said with a smile Yin ruoxuan''s face was a little ugly when she saw this scene, and her agent jumped out for the first time and said in a high voice: "director Yu, you are not right. You just agreed to let us play this role." As soon as Yin ruoxuan said this, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became embarrassed. Yu Qian has a good temper compared with most directors in the circle, but Rao is so. When he heard Yin ruoxuan''s agent''s words, he couldn''t help but blacken his face and sneer: "when did I promise you to play this role? Why don''t I know? " Just now, he just praised Yin ruoxuan for her "good performance". As for making an exception to let her sit beside to watch the subsequent audition, it was just a face for Mo ruofeng. From the beginning to the end, he never said that he wanted to confirm Yin ruoxuan to play the role of sister, which made her agent have such an illusion. Yan ruoxuan''s agent was unwilling to give up: "but you just said ruoxuan..." "All right, shut up." Yin ruoxuan interrupted the agent''s shouting with a cold face. Agent cold hum, don''t cross a face to go, a pair of bitter big hatred deep appearance. Yin ruoxuan frowned at her, and a trace of disgust crossed her eyes, and the corner of her eye swept Mo Rufeng not far away. Biting his teeth, he aimed his eyes at Yu Qian, who was not far away. His face was also ugly. He asked persistently, "director Yu, can I ask where I can''t compare with her?" Chapter 492 Yu Qian met Yin ruoxuan''s almost stubborn eyes and was stunned, but his face was not as ugly as before. He said in a deep voice, "you just did a good job. You have played many characteristics of blind people." "In that case, then..." "But to play this role well, you still lack something." Yin ruoxuan was stunned: "what is it?" "It''s resilience and explosiveness." Yu Qian sighed and said frankly, "it''s undeniable that you really used your heart to this role. But your performance, frankly, was too formal. Your performance is very stable. I think you should have done some lessons about blind people in advance, know what characteristics blind people have, and try to express them Yin ruoxuan nodded after hearing the speech. After she decided to fight for the role, she checked a lot of information about the blind, and went to a nearby school for the blind for several days to observe the living habits of the blind nearby. Yu Qian stares at Yin ruoxuan solemnly and continues: "but it''s just not enough. Your performance is not so much a deduction as a reproduction. You are just copying the blind people you see, learning their way of life, but forgetting that even blind people have their own characteristics. So your performance can''t surprise me, because you''re just imitating, you don''t have your own ideas, you don''t have the flexibility and explosive power to adapt to the script, and you can''t match her. " Yin ruoxuan listened to Yu Qian''s words, pondered for a moment, finally looked at an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng around her, bowed to Yu Qian, said nothing more, and turned to leave. Yin ruoxuan''s agent was stunned when she left. It took a long time for her to react. She called out Yin ruoxuan''s name and quickly followed up: "Oh, ruoxuan, how did you leave? Wait for me Yin ruoxuan left in this way, which was unexpected. However, the arrival of her also made everyone feel relieved. Now that an Ruixin has been appointed to play this role, the relevant issues naturally need to be dealt with by Shan Muyu. After entering the door, Shan Muyu heard about Yin ruoxuan, but he sighed helplessly and said nothing. After dealing with the role contract, it''s almost lunch time. Mo Rufeng left with his agent and an Ruixin. When he was approaching the gate, he suddenly asked, "are you free today? Last time I bumped into you, I said it was a treat. It''s just right. Today, my younger martial sister has got the role and will be a partner in the future. Please have dinner and celebrate along the way. " As soon as Mo Rufeng said this, an Ruixin and Xia Zhi, who were following an Ruixin, lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Mo Rufeng. An Ruixin noticed this and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s too insincere. It should have been a matter of inviting two meals. It''s a meal when you say it like this. People will think you''re stingy if you say it." Mo Rufeng followed the good advice: "OK, please have two meals. How about today''s celebration? Or make amends first? " "I''m afraid I''m going to let my elder martial brother down today. If I''m celebrating, I have something to deal with later. I''d better leave it for the day when I join the group. As for the apology, it was my little assistant that elder martial brother bumped into on that day. She is not very well today. If you really want to apologize, you can''t say without her. It''s better to come next time. " Chapter 493 An Ruixin this words, the eyes of all people present all concentrated on the body of Xia Zhi. Xia Zhi''s head suddenly dropped lower, trembling: "yes, i... I''m not comfortable. I''m afraid I''m going to fail Mo Yingdi''s kindness today. I''m sorry." Mo Rufeng frowned, quickly looked away and said to an Ruixin, "younger martial sister is very concerned about your little assistant?" An Ruixin smiles: "my little assistant is diligent and honest. It hurts when I look at her. I''m not hard hearted. Naturally, I should care more about her." "Well, there''s no way. We''ll make another appointment next time, and then we''ll invite my younger martial sister to look forward to it. And, of course, your little assistant. " Mo Rufeng said finally looked at Xia Zhi one eye, took the agent to walk. And Xia Zhi is in the determination of Mo Rufeng has gone far, just light breath, slowly raised his head, looking at the direction of Mo Rufeng far away, look complex. An Ruixin sees their little actions in her eyes, but she is more and more curious in her heart. These two people... Really have nothing to do with each other? On the other side, Yin ruoxuan and her agent are not so harmonious. "Ruo Xuan, Ruo Xuan, you wait for me!" The agent was in a hurry to keep up with Yin ruoxuan. Seeing that her face was ugly, her eyes turned slightly, and she said deliberately, "don''t be angry, ruoxuan. It''s not your problem, it''s the director''s blindness. What has no elasticity and explosive power? It''s just an excuse. That character is blind. What''s wrong with imitating the life style and behavior of a blind man? If you want me to say that, it must be Shan Muyu who deliberately let her artists rob you of your role and embarrass you... " The agent was just happy when Yin ruoxuan interrupted her with a cold face: "is that enough?" The agent choked: "I..." "Let''s get here first today. I''m going to find my brother. Go back first." Yin ruoxuan didn''t give her agent a chance to speak. She left this sentence behind and opened the car door and sat in. Then she quickly started the car and left. Leaving the agent standing in the same place, gnashing his teeth and swearing at the tail of the car, he turned to take a taxi home. Yin ruoxuan drove all the way back to an exclusive studio of the company. At that time, Yan huaige was discussing with the band teacher about the song list, and his next world tour concert would officially start next month, which was quite urgent. As soon as Yin ruoxuan appeared in the studio, many people noticed her. Yin ruoxuan, the artist of the company, is the sister of Yin huaige, the king of Jinqu, and the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship, which is well known to the whole company. So, seeing Yan ruoxuan, no one stopped her, but helped her shout to the direction of Yan huaisong: "huaisong, ruoxuan is coming." Yin huaisong said sorry to several band teachers after hearing the words, and rushed to his sister at the first time. "Ruo Xuan, how did you come here?" Yin ruoxuan looked at the staff not far away and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you busy?" "It''s OK. I''m almost ready. It''s OK." Yan huaisong didn''t care much and waved his hand. Compared with his work, he was more concerned about his sister. "You didn''t say that you were going to take part in the casting of Mo Rufeng''s new movie today. Why did you come back so soon? Have you chosen it? " Chapter 494 Yin ruoxuan shook her head: "No." "No?" Yan huaisong was surprised, to what extent his sister was unknown, he could not know? If there is a white snow pressure in her head before, it is really speechless, after all, people really have strength. But now Bai tingxue has quit the entertainment circle. Who else can take the role from her sister? "Has that role been decided?" Yin ruoxuan nodded, a little lost: "well, it''s settled." Yan huaisong raised his eyebrows: "who?" "Enrishin." "Annie Yan huaisong has heard of this name. When an actor made a single, he was able to squeeze the elders out of the circle and climb to the top ten of the hot songs list. This one alone was enough to make him pay attention to this person. But before that, most of the news that Yan huaisong heard were all kinds of news with different praises and criticisms, and he knew that the company was really praising such a person recently. But in fact, Yin huaisong didn''t know what strength the other side was. Therefore, after hearing what his sister said, Yan huaisong''s first reaction was: "what''s arranged by the company?" Yin ruoxuan shook her head: "no, she is very powerful." Although some of them were unwilling and unconvinced, Yin ruoxuan still admitted that. And Mo Rufeng play can also play so well, so many years she has only seen a white tingxue. Unfortunately, Bai tingxue and Mo Rufeng are in the same company, but they seldom cooperate. Yan huaisong was stunned and said with a low smile, "it''s rare that you can praise other female artists besides Bai tingxue." Yin ruoxuan did not retort, but hesitated to say: "brother, my agent..." Yan huaisong''s eyes were slightly cold: "what happened to your agent?" Yin ruoxuan simply told the previous events, and simply mentioned her intention to change her agent. Yan huaisong''s face sank after hearing it, and said in a cold voice: "your agent should have changed 800 years ago. It''s no use saying that. It''s holding you back. What''s the attitude of the company? " "The company has hinted before that it wants to change my agent." "Then why do you hesitate?" Yan huaisong said, as if thinking of something, picking eyebrows, worried that she would affect Mo Rufeng Yin ruoxuan didn''t answer, but Yin huaige had already guessed the answer. He hated the iron and said, "you girl, you have been interested in you for so many years. You have already become a girl. You''re still embarrassed. Doesn''t it prove that he treats you... Why do you want to hang on his tree? " "After all these years, it has become my habit to pay attention to him." Yin ruoxuan laughed at herself, "brother, I''ve been chasing him for six years. If one day I suddenly stop chasing him, I don''t know what else I can do." Yan huaisong was really elated by his sister''s argument: "whatever you want, don''t come to me to cry when you hit the wall." Yan ruoxuan also didn''t care, in turn reminded Yan huaisong: "don''t just say me, brother, the Su Lingling around you is not a simple thing, you can''t compensate yourself because you owe her a favor, I don''t want to have such a sister-in-law." Yan huaisong didn''t speak for a moment, and what Yan ruoxuan said was not a point in his heart? That kind girl who helped herself in those years, after so many years, could she really change so much? Chapter 495 The news that an Ruixin decided to join Mo Rufeng as the heroine in the new drama, the company and an Ruixin did not rush to publicize. Plan to wait for an Ruixin into the crew after the release of information, to avoid trouble. After deciding on the female leader, the main characters of the film have been basically selected. Yu Qian is also an acute person, and he has decided to start the movie in a week. Fortunately, the location of this shooting was not set in other cities as it was last time. It was only in this city. Otherwise, an Ruixin would have to worry about taking care of her family again. The crew has settled the matter here, but an Ruixin pays attention to another matter. "After that day, what happened to Yin ruoxuan?" When Shan Muyu hears an Ruixin ask Yin ruoxuan, he is stunned: "how do you pay attention to what she does? Worried about her hating you for casting? " An Ruixin shook her head. Although Yin ruoxian''s agent was a bit of a miracle that day, she didn''t think that Yin ruoxian was a chicken in the stomach who would hate her for such things. Whether it was the declaration of war before the audition or the inquiry after the audition, an Ruixin saw familiar obstinacy in Yin ruoxuan''s eyes. Unlike most people''s greedy desire to grab roles in order to be famous and make money, Yin ruoxuan''s enthusiasm for roles is not so much interest as obsession, which is similar to some aspects of herself. "Don''t worry, even if Yin ruoxuan has this heart, she doesn''t have the energy to care about it with you. In the past two days, olive CEO waters Evelyn will come to China to find a spokesperson. Yin ruoxuan should be preparing for this meeting. If she can win the endorsement this time, it''s OK. If she can''t, her agent... Alas... "Shan Muyu can''t say enough when she thinks of Yin ruoxuan''s agent. Waters Evelyn? An Ruixin chewed the foreign name, which was obviously a little tongue twister. She didn''t pay much attention to it. "Well, the cover of the fashion magazine that I promised will be arranged until this afternoon. I''ve got the car ready in advance. Now I can go there earlier, so I can''t catch up." "Well, let''s go now." As soon as an Ruixin and Shan Muyu clean up and walk out of the company gate, they see a circle of people around the gate, artists and news media blocking the gate. They seem to be surrounded by a foreign luxury car that has just stopped. From the perspective of an Ruixin, a few people can just see a blonde man coming out of the car and struggling with the artists and the media. "The one over there is supposed to be Oliver''s CEO waters Evelyn. I didn''t expect to come ahead of time." Shan Muyu glanced not far away and turned to the side door. "The front door is blocked. Let''s go around." "Well." An Ruixin nodded, and was about to go around the side door with Shan Muyu. Suddenly, she heard a cry of surprise not far away. An Ruixin several people at the foot of a meal, a turn to see that was surrounded by the blonde man, pushed aside in front of him those media reporters and constantly stick to his body those female artists, a face of surprise towards the direction of an Ruixin and others. When the man came up to him, an Ruixin could not react and looked at the foreigner who looked familiar. "Hello, miss, I said we might see you again." Chapter 496 Everyone present is confused by this sudden change. Shan Muyu also looks at an Ruixin in surprise. "Ruixin..." when did you know olive''s CEO? Her agent didn''t even know! However, what Shan Muyu doesn''t know is that an Ruixin''s surprise at the moment is no less than her. Although she is not blind, like most Asians, many foreigners look the same in her eyes. At least she can''t remember them only once. It took Annie about a minute to look up and down at waters Evelyn. She thought of what the man had just said and finally remembered who he was. "You are the one who was at the seaside that day..." Waters was relieved to see that Annie finally remembered who she was, and said with a smile, "that''s right, beautiful lady. At that time, she was too abrupt to introduce herself. Now I''ll introduce myself again. Hello, I''m waters Evelyn, CEO of olive. This time I''m in Z country to find a new product spokesperson suitable for our brand. Nice to meet you. " With everyone''s surprised eyes, an Ruixin quickly reached out and shook hands with waters and said rigidly, "Hello, I''m an Ruixin, the artist of Yaosheng. Nice to meet you." "So, Miss ANN, should we sit down and talk about endorsement?" "Endorsement?" Annie was stunned. "You mean..." "Cough..." before Ann Ruixin finished, Shan Muyu could not help coughing and interrupted their conversation. "Hello, Mr. Evelyn, I''m Ruixin''s agent. This is not a good place to talk. Let''s talk about the endorsement first." Waters noticed the covetous media and the red eyed artists not far away, nodded and said, "I''m neglecting. Let''s go first." Several bodyguards of waters stopped the reporters and media when waters came, but Rao still couldn''t stop the long guns and short guns. "Don''t leave, Mr. Evelyn. Who is olive''s spokesman?" "Yes, Mr. Evelyn, say something, say something." The reporters outside noisily want to break through the bodyguards. However, although there are many people, these bodyguards are not vegetarian. In addition, Yaosheng''s security guards are busy to help maintain order. All the media are blocked, but several female artists who want to fight for endorsement have a black face and are unwilling to watch the back of several people who have gone away. As one of the most popular endorsements, Yin ruoxuan is naturally among the female artists who come out to meet her, but she never likes flattery, so when those female artists go out, she just stands on the side and looks at them, no matter how the agent persuades them. The subsequent actions of waters Evelyn made these enthusiastic female artists feel very uncomfortable. On the contrary, Yin ruoxuan escaped because of her reserve. Yin ruoxuan looked at all this coldly and didn''t speak, but her agent stood on the side, gnashing her teeth and urging the artists to share a common hatred with her: "ruoxuan, you see, you see, that anruixin is just trying to get through with you, knowing that you value this representative, but also came to rob you. Robbing you of your role and now robbing you of your endorsement is clearly provocative to you! " Chapter 497 Yin ruoxuan glanced at the twisted agent, sneered and left before the media turned to her side. Anyway, in a few days, her brother''s agent will come to take over her. At that time, she won''t have to continue to endure this brainless agent who is small bellied and likes to pick things up everywhere. She just needs to endure these days, a few days When Yin ruoxuan left, the agent''s face turned blue and white, white and green. It''s not right to follow Yin ruoxuan or not. Hesitating in place for a moment, suddenly saw not far from the gathering of various media, agents at the foot of a meal, eyes began to turn up unkindly. At the same time, an Ruixin found a meeting room nearby to discuss the endorsement, and Ji Chengyi, the boss of the company, also came. Ji Chengyi was shocked when he heard that olive had "hijacked" his sister-in-law on the way to the top floor. After confirming several times with the messenger that the person olive was looking for was not Yin ruoxuan but his sister-in-law, he rushed down from the upstairs and interviewed waters in person. "Hello, Mr. Evelyn. I''m Ji Chengyi, the president of Yaosheng. Your favorite spokesperson is my artists." Waters listens to this person as the owner of an Rui Xin. He is busy holding his hand back to shake hands. He opens the door and sees the mountain road. "Hello, Mr. Ji, your miss security is very consistent with our new perfume fantasticdream in the new season from the image and temperament. For this reason, I hope we can invite Miss an as the image spokesman of our quarterly new product." Ji Chengyi subconsciously looked at an Ruixin not far away and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be the spokesman of your company. But can I venture to ask? Today, this is your first time to meet with my artiste. How can you be sure that she can manage your company''s perfume? Because of her appearance and temperament? Your company should not be so careless in choosing a spokesperson. " After hearing Ji Chengyi''s inquiry, waters said frankly, "in fact, it''s not a fad for me to come to Z country to find a new product spokesperson. I had this plan when I met Miss ANN on the north coast. It''s a pity that the first time we met, because I was too abrupt and didn''t have a good time, this matter has been delayed until now. " "You mean it''s not the first time you''ve seen my sister-in-law... My artist?" Ji Chengyi was surprised. He turned to look at several people in an Ruixin, as if to ask when did you meet? I don''t know such a big man in advance. It''s all heartbeat! Thinking of the embarrassment of her first meeting with this man, an Ruixin whispered back to Ji Chengyi recently: "I met your brother when we went out on our honeymoon." On your honeymoon? Sister in law, you are so lucky. You can meet such a person on any honeymoon! Wait, no! When I met him on my honeymoon, didn''t this man know that his sister-in-law and his brother were Ji Chengyi subconsciously turns his head and looks at waters. The next second, he says with a smile: "yes, this is not the first time we have met. The first time I saw Miss Ann was on the north coast. At that time, Miss Ann and her husband were on holiday at the seaside. " Shan Muyu is stunned, and Ji Chengyi''s mouth is slightly puffed. And an Ruixin silently helped her. Who would have thought that meeting a foreigner abroad would become a partner in the future? It''s really careless! Chapter 498 As if feeling embarrassed in the room, Annie coughed, looked up at waters and asked, "if I remember correctly, my husband seems to have given you a business card at that time. If you really want to cooperate with me, you can call him first and ask him to tell me. You really don''t have to make so much noise. " "I called your husband." A word from waters successfully attracted the attention of all the people present. An Ruixin''s face froze: "you said you called my husband?" "Yes." "And the result? Did he tell you anything? " "I talked to him about my intention to cooperate with miss an, and he turned me into a fraud gang." Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu: "what else can we say?"? An Ruixin helplessly rolled a white eye, she knew can be such result. When he came back to attend the company''s new product seminar to discuss new product spokesmen, the first thing he thought of was the dreamy girl he met at the seaside that day. Foreigners'' thoughts are more direct. After going back, waters immediately turned out his business card and dialed Ji Chengze. Who ever thought to just say two words then ate to shut the door, be pulled black directly by Ji Chengze. Unable to get through on the phone, waters had to step back and choose the spokesperson from the domestic female stars. After a few months or two, he still failed to choose the right person in his heart. In desperation, waters can only go to Z country to find someone according to the appearance of an Ruixin. At the beginning, waters didn''t hold too much hope, but some things may really be fate. The night before he was about to leave for Z country, waters got the news of an Ruixin by accident. After knowing that she was Yao Sheng''s artist, he got off the plane and ran to Yao Sheng to find someone. For fear of being late, he ran away. "I''m sorry, my husband is very defensive and has offended you." Waters waved his hand, but he didn''t care much: "when we first met, my behavior was really misunderstood. I can understand your husband''s reaction. However, I still want to emphasize that I don''t have any particular idea about miss an. I hope you and your company can get rid of this prejudice and complete cooperation with our company. " Annie thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell me something about your new product?" "Of course." An Ruixin''s initiative inquired Waters''s eyes. "Fantasticdream is the latest boutique perfume developed by our company. It is also the main product of our company in the coming year. The fragrance of this perfume is more elegant than that of rose flowers, and it is more fragrant than Lily flowers. It may not be too much attention at first, but it will gradually become more and more amazing. This is very similar to what miss an feels to me. At the beginning, I noticed you because of your skin color and race. But when I looked at you in the second and third eyes, I found that my eyes gradually couldn''t leave you. You have the magic that once people can see clearly, you can''t move your eyes away from you. " Annie was excited by waters and nodded: "next, about the contract..." "Don''t worry about Miss Ann. I''ve been ready before I came." Waters said, holding a thick stack of contracts from the bodyguard''s hand, and pushing them to the front of several people. How many people are there in an Ruixin Chapter 499 Ji Chengyi looked at the contract in front of him and said with emotion: "my brother may be right. You are really like a fraud gang." "What?" Ji Chengyi said this voice is relatively small, and because of the language barrier, waters did not hear clearly, asked a doubt. Ji Chengyi quickly remedy: "cough, nothing, I said your company really considerate." Ji Chengyi finished, Chongdan Dushi gave her a look, let her see if there is a problem with the contract. Shan Muyu understands, takes the contract and looks at it carefully. Facts have proved that waters is really looking for cooperation with great sincerity, and the conditions in the contract are more generous than what Shan Muyu and others imagined. Shan Muyu read the contract carefully, and after confirming that there was no problem, he nodded with an Ruixin. An Ruixin just settled down and signed the contract. After signing the contract, the two men held one copy. Waters handed the contract to the bodyguard and shook hands with Ann Rui Xin. "Then I will send you a sample of the perfumes and samples later, so that you will be familiar with the future and enjoy the future together." "OK, good cooperation." After they shook hands, Annie hesitated and said, "yes, about my husband... I have a heartless request. My husband is not an insider, so we don''t intend to disclose our affairs for the time being. I hope Mr. waters can help us keep it secret. " Waters suddenly realized, did not stop nodding: "I understand, I understand, this is your privacy, I will not talk nonsense." "Thank you." It was a very exciting news that an Ruixin joined olive as its new product spokesperson. However, what an Ruixin and others didn''t expect was that the news had not yet spread completely, and the news that an Ruixin relied on the company''s strong support to snatch the resources of Yan ruoxian, the artist of the same company, spread all over the world. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles! Especially in the entertainment industry, many people want to see these stars make a fool of themselves to satisfy their schadenfreude mentality. As soon as the news came out, the first one to explode was Yan ruoxuan''s fans. Fans are the most loyal to their idols, and they can''t see their idols being bullied. Because of this, fans are also the most likely to be incited. "What''s the origin of this enrishin? How dare you rob Xuanxuan of our resources? " "Damn, an 18 line female star who has become popular recently by selling topics dares to grab our Xuanxuan''s resources and give it back to the company! Are the company and olive blind? " "Yes, it has been said that this product will be represented by Xuanxuan? Why did you change people all of a sudden? What''s the origin of this enrishin? Xuanxuan has been in the company for many years. As a newcomer who has just entered the circle, she dares to grab the resources of the company''s predecessors. The company''s senior management doesn''t care. There won''t be any backstage. " "Who knows, there are nine out of ten female artists who are rapidly becoming popular. They have nepotism with the top management of the company. They love Xuanxuan." "I love Xuanxuan + 1. From today on, I will boycott olive''s products. I will never buy anything of this brand in the future." "Yes, boycott olive." "Brain powder of brain disabled stars, and boycott olive''s stuff? Do you know how much Olive a bottle of perfume costs? Can you afford it or not As soon as this comment came out, it was immediately attacked by Yin ruoxuan''s fans for worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries, triggering the first wave of tearing between passers-by and Yin ruoxuan''s fans. Chapter 500 "Originally, I just wanted to be a onlooker, but when I saw that the landlord was besieged by some star''s brain powder, I couldn''t help saying a word for her. Actually, what the landlord said is right. Olive is known as an aristocratic product, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Even if the tone of the building owner''s speech is a little bit dark, but the fact is the fact. Does someone''s fans need to be so excited? Besides, when did olive decide to make your master a spokesman? Before that, no official news has ever been released to decide the spokesperson. In this case, how did the news of robbing resources come from? " "It''s a little whore upstairs, please come to wash the white water army? Xuanxuan''s agent has long exposed the news that Xuanxuan is going to speak for olive. Can there be any fake? " "That is, even if the official didn''t send any news, since Xuanxuan''s agents dare to say so, they must have got olive''s hint before that." "The spicy chicken company has turned its back on Xuanxuan." When Yan ruoxian''s fans were in a frenzy, and they were just about to scold an Ruixin by the nose, Yin ruoxian''s agent also suggested on Weibo that an Ruixin not only robbed Yan ruoxian''s endorsement, but also Yan ruoxian''s new movie role. It''s actually a very sensitive topic in the circle. Song Ying once framed an Ruixin for robbing roles. Before the crew made a statement, almost everyone stood on Song Ying''s side. Later, as soon as the crew announced, Song Ying''s face was slapped. This time, some netizens learned the lesson of the last time and honestly became a qualified melon eater before the official news came out. However, the melon eaters are calm, but Yin ruoxuan''s fans are not. "Is the dog company dead? Seeing that the new man is so abusive to an old man, he doesn''t say anything about it. How much good has this little bitch done to you? " "Xuanxuan, it''s not worth staying in such a hot chicken company." Yan ruoxuan''s fans are excited. However, in reality, the protagonists who make them angry and distressed are not as aggrieved as they imagined. On the contrary, they are a little angry because of their noise. With a bang, Yin ruoxuan kicked open the door of someone''s office and walked in with a cold face. In the office, crouching in front of the computer, watching the fans'' news, the happy agent was startled. After seeing the comer clearly, he was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "Ruo Xuan, why are you here? Shouldn''t you take photos in the studio at this time? " Ignoring the manager''s flattering smile, Yin ruoxuan said, "you are responsible for the media and the Internet?" The smile on the agent''s face froze: "Ruo Xuan, listen to me..." After the agent asked, Yin ruoxuan interrupted her in a cold voice: "you just need to tell me, right or not?" "Yes." The agent answered with a guilty heart, and immediately became angry again. He said with a natural face, "but I don''t want to be angry for you? An Ruixin, depending on her popularity with the company, grabs your role, grabs your resources, or whatever, a new person should... " "She didn''t take my resources." With a gloomy face, Yin ruoxuan interrupted the agent again, "and even if she really robbed my resources, I''m the victim and I''m the client. Did you ask my opinion when you did these things?" Chapter 501 "I..." Yin ruoxuan seldom gets angry, which is the main reason why the agent dares to make his own decisions repeatedly. This will make Yin ruoxuan angry, but the agent is afraid. Yin ruoxuan stares at the agent''s eyes, as if to see through all the twists and turns in her heart, which makes the agent feel guilty. "Don''t take me as an excuse, when I don''t know that you are deliberately attacking the artists under the name of Shan Muyu in my name? Don''t you think I''m a fool if you don''t have the ability to beat others Yin ruoxuan stared at the agent coldly and said: "take away all those things on the Internet, and send a statement to clarify this matter." "What?" The agent suddenly wakes up, the facial expression slightly sinks a way, "no, the thing withdrew can, declare I won''t send." If she did this kind of thing, she would be accused by thousands of people! Yin ruoxuan was too lazy to talk to this man again, leaving behind a sentence: "if you don''t send it, I''ll send it." Turn around and go. The agent was in a hurry and yelled: "Ruo Xuan, are you trying to force me to death?" Yin ruoxuan gave a look at the agent and said with a sneer, "you are forcing yourself to death." Then he went on. The agent was flustered and yelled: "wait a minute, Ruo Xuan, if you think clearly, I just sent those things, you just jump out to clarify, those media like vampires will never let you go! At that time, they will surely say that you deliberately touch the topic, and the positive image of your business for so many years will be destroyed. This time things not only can''t earn sympathy points, but also may give you recruit black, don''t be impulsive "Originally, you also know that if people know about this, they will say that I''m a liar, and they will call me black. In that case, why did you do it in the first place? What makes you think that you will not be picked out if you are just talking nonsense? " "This... What''s the matter? The entertainment industry is a place where people speak louder than gold. Who cares what is the truth? As long as someone is willing to believe it, this is the truth!" After that, the agent flattered Yin ruoxuan and said, "ruoxuan, I''m doing it for you. Since everything has come to this point, we''ll..." Yin ruoxuan frowned, as if disgusted by the agent''s words, took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t be my agent soon. Whether I am good or bad in the future has nothing to do with you. " The agent was stunned, his face changed, and he rushed to Yin ruoxuan: "what do you mean? If you make it clear, Xuan, I will not be your agent soon. What do you mean? I''ve been with you for so many years, and now you''re ready to kick me off, aren''t you? Ruo Xuan However, Yin ruoxuan left her office quickly after leaving the last sentence. When she woke up and chased out, where was Yin ruoxuan''s shadow? Broker''s chest does not live ups and downs, hang in the body side of the hand consciousness of tightening, eyes also floated a bit of anger: "since you are merciless, don''t blame me for nonsense." At that time, another protagonist of the incident, an Ruixin, who was also shot, did not know that Yin ruoxuan had fallen out with her agent. Looking at the reports on the Internet that obviously discredit her, before Ann Ruixin can organize a counterattack, she receives a call from Bai tingxue. Chapter 502 "Sister Ting Xue?" An Ruixin was surprised to see the caller ID on the screen of her mobile phone. After announcing her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, Bai tingxue and her foreign husband patted their butt and ran around the world. This is the first time she has called herself since then. Bai tingxue''s laughter came from the other end of the phone. She could hear that she was in a good mood: "it''s me, Ruixin. I heard that you speak for olive. Congratulations!" "Thank you, sister Ting Xue. Where is sister Ting Xue now?" "In r country, cherry blossoms are blooming well at this time. If you have time, you can come with Chengze to have fun, but we may not be in r country at that time." Bai tingxue said as if she had thought of something and added with a smile, "I bought you a gift for Yuanyuan, and it has been sent back by express. You should remember to sign for it at that time." An Ruixin is also not polite, smiling back: "OK, thank you, sister Ting Xue." They talked about what Bai tingxue had seen and heard when he went out on a tour for a while. An Ruixin hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t help asking: "sister tingxue, do you know Yin ruoxuan?" Bai tingxue was stunned, but did not expect that an Ruixin would ask this person: "yes, I know all the artists in the same company." "What do you think of her Bai tingxue was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think of her? Is it good or bad? " Annie sipped her lips, a little embarrassed: "I don''t know." From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t think that Yin ruoxuan was a bad person, but it was just her personal feeling. She was once trapped by her sixth sense in her previous life. In this life, she doesn''t trust the sixth sense any more and hesitates about her inner voice. Bai tingxue pondered for a while and said in a low voice: "Ruixin, we are all people in the circle, so we all know that many people in the circle can''t really understand just by reading those news reports. Only when you really contact and have a deep understanding can you see what kind of person this person is." "Well." "As for Yin ruoxuan, she is Yin huaisong''s own sister, but she didn''t enter this circle for her brother." An Ruixin was a little surprised. She had never heard of the name of Yin huaisong. Nowadays, the Golden Melody king in the singing world has a highly recognizable voice and unique singing style, which ordinary people can''t imitate. With such favorable conditions and a face not inferior to that of a popular movie star, he became one of the three pillars supporting Yao Sheng in a few years. "The reasons and goals for everyone to enter this circle may be different. Many people enter this circle for money, fame and profit. But there are also some people who have other plans. For example, I first entered this circle for Ji Chengze. I want to get close to him, but it''s not good for him to come directly, so I can only start from Chengyi. But then I figured it out and gave up what didn''t belong to me. At the same time, I also felt the fun of acting, so I came to the end of this road. Yin ruoxuan''s situation is similar to mine. She went into the circle for one person. " An Ruixin had a guess in her heart, but she couldn''t be sure: "who is this man?" "Mo Rufeng, she entered this circle for Mo Rufeng." Chapter 503 "No Maple? Mo Yingdi "Yes, that''s him. Yin ruoxuan used to be a loyal fan of Mo ruofeng. She entered the company through her brother''s relationship in order to get close to Mo ruofeng. " Bai tingxue said as if she had thought of something and sighed, "at that time, sister Shan almost brought Yin ruoxuan, but in the end, sister Shan refused." An Ruixin was stunned: "why?" "Because she is so similar to me who just joined the circle, and more exaggerated than me. Mo Rufeng went to receive the notice, and she also went to receive the notice. If Mo Rufeng goes to act, she goes to audition. Mo Rufeng develops at home. She develops at home. When she goes abroad, she goes abroad with him. It can be said that everything she has done is around Mo Rufeng. She has no idea. " An Ruixin is silent. No wonder Shan Muyu can''t help sighing when she heard them talking about Yin ruoxuan and her agent. No wonder her eyes are full of unyielding obstinacy, but her acting always makes people feel that something is missing. "Yin ruoxuan has actually performed a lot of plays since she entered the circle, but most of the directors who have worked with her have basically only one opinion on her, that is, her acting is OK, but she lacks aura, which makes her embarrassed and useful. Some people said this to me at the beginning, but no director ever said it to me again. I''ve come out of the box that binds me, but she hasn''t, and if she can''t come out, I''m afraid that''s the only way in her life. " An Ruixin nodded and answered softly, "well." "You should have met her agent. I heard that Yin ruoxuan was interested in olive''s endorsement at the beginning, so you have to be careful. Her agent, seeing that Yin ruoxuan didn''t get the endorsement, might have splashed you with dirty water. " Annie Ruixin: "sister Ting Xue, your reminder is a little late. Now she has started splashing my dirty water. "Although Yin ruoxuan has some shortcomings in her acting skills, she has good innate conditions, which can be seen from her current development. Unfortunately, there''s a slow agent. As an agent, she entered the company later, but she always compared herself with sister Shan. Especially when she knew that Yin ruoxian had been rejected by sister Shan, she felt that she was the one who picked up sister Shan and didn''t want her. My attitude towards sister Shan and me has not been very good. When I was in the company, I often encouraged Yin ruoxian to fight with me. However, Yin ruoxuan knows the gap between her and me and has always respected me, so I have a good impression of her. " "Well, I probably know." Bai tingxue laughed: "well, Owen is calling me. It''s time for me to have dinner. I''ll talk next time. Of course, you can call me if you need any help. But before that, you can ask someone around you for help. I''m sure he will be very happy. Rui Xin, sometimes seeking help from people around you doesn''t necessarily mean showing weakness. You are husband and wife, and you are one. " An Ruixin is stunned. Hang up the phone not long, Ji Chengze from behind pestered over, asked a sentence: "with who said so long." "It''s tingxue. She called to congratulate me on getting olive''s endorsement." Ji Chengze put his face on an Ruixin''s shoulder and asked tentatively, "do you need my help with those things on the Internet?" An Ruixin hears speech suddenly think of Bai tingxue just those words, lip angle micro hook: "if need, will ask you for help. But before that... " Chapter 504 That is to say, but if you really want to rely on the pillow people, an Ruixin is not an Ruixin. Most of the time, she still likes to do it by herself, but this time, before she made a counterattack, Yin ruoxuan had already made a statement. Yin ruoxuan [v]: regarding two things disclosed by my agent before, I hereby make a serious statement that the movie role is the result of my audition with an Ruixin. It turns out that she is more suitable for the role than I am, so there is no such thing as "grabbing the horn". As for olive''s endorsement, I have never said that I will speak for olive from the beginning to the end, and olive has never said that I will be appointed as the spokesperson, so there is no so-called theory of grabbing resources. I hope my babies will calm down and don''t hurt the innocent by mistake. Encourage with you, please remember! As soon as Yin ruoxuan''s statement came out, those noisy fans were forced by the media. "What''s going on? How can Xuanxuan jump out and wash the white for that little bitch? " "If you wash white wool, you are white. Fans who have been swearing before are beaten in the face by their masters. Does it hurt? " "Wu Wu Wu, what''s the matter with Xuanxuan? Is the dog company threatening you to make you make such a declaration against your will to clean up that little bitch? Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. We are all here. " "I''ve watched too many TV dramas upstairs, and the delusion of being killed has come out. It was you who accused people before, but it is you who explain it now. There are so many plays. " "I''ve spoken to all my masters, and I''ve been smashed by little bitches, which shows the quality of someone''s fans." "So, is this to say that everything is just agent nonsense? Discrediting others, causing a nationwide war of abuse, and in the end making such a painless statement and throwing the pot to the broker? Hehe, the joint hype of artists and agents is a big show. " Yan ruoxuan''s fans were so cruel before that their faces were so painful now that they didn''t dare to speak. However, the onlookers who followed the trend felt that they had been used after Yin ruoxian''s statement, and they began to agree that Yin ruoxian and her agent were deliberately engaged in China hype, and they were used, and all kinds of sour words came in turn. And the media who took the helm saw that the momentum was not right, and they quickly turned the wind, and began to suggest that Yin ruoxuan was suspected of colluding with her agent to engage in speculation. Yin ruoxuan looked at the overwhelming criticism of her own reports, as well as those fans who clamored to take off the powder, with a touch of self mockery and bitterness on her lips. Yan ruoxuan''s sudden statement was unexpected by most people. Not long after Yin ruoxuan''s statement, Yu Qian also made a statement on behalf of his crew. Yu Qian [v]: the agent of a certain family is really wonderful. When he auditioned that day, he clearly explained it clearly enough. The acting skills of the artists are OK, but choosing the best actor was originally to choose the most suitable one. It was well said at that time. Your artists didn''t say anything, but you, as an agent, were telling me what to do? Oh, I''m so hot tempered that the artists brought by this agent won''t consider cooperation in the future, so I won''t say that I''m behind the scenes as soon as I get brushed. As soon as Yu Qian''s statement came out, the spectators were even more clamorous. "Listen to the tone of director Yu, the artist seems to have no problem. It''s the agent''s problem." "Director Yu has already spoken. Let your master change his agent as soon as possible. If it''s really like what director Yu said, this agent is disgusting and will only drag your master''s back! " Chapter 505 When Yin ruoxuan''s fans saw that the microblog was silent for a while, their mind finally came alive. They decided that it was the agent who made it. They began to attack the agent and asked the company to change the agent for Yin ruoxuan. As soon as Yin ruoxuan''s agent saw that everyone''s spearhead suddenly pointed at him, he was also flustered, and quickly hired the water army to wash his white. However, the words of Shuijun Xibai are just a few words. "If there is a problem with the agent, is there no problem with the artist?" "I''m going to sacrifice my agent when I throw the pot to my agent at this time? Heartache broker, two company entertainer internal fight, finally cannon fodder a you "If the artist didn''t give his advice, would the agent make such a fuss? Now there''s an accident, and the company is putting pressure on it. It''s great. " It''s a pity that the water army eats more melons and the masses are more. Seeing this remark which is obviously suspected of sympathy, most people''s reaction is not guided, but instinctive rejection. "Go away with the water army. It''s not boring to brush around like this. Do you really think everyone is stupid? Who threw the pot for you? "If you don''t carry your own pot, let others carry it for you?" "That is, as long as the same comment is a popular marketing number, there is one below, even the punctuation has not changed, and the account number is different. When everyone is blind, go away!" Yin ruoxuan''s agent squatted in front of the computer and looked at these constantly cursing comments. He was so angry that he hammered his fist on the desktop and bit his teeth. His red eyes were staring at the statement on the computer screen, and his eyes suddenly burst out a bit crazy. Just as everyone was busy denouncing Yin ruoxuan''s agent, a post that shocked many people spread on the Internet. The main contents of the post are as follows: Yin ruoxuan is the sister of the heavenly king Yin huaisong, and Yin huaisong became famous early. The reason why Yin ruoxuan was able to enter Yaosheng was through his brother''s back door. In addition, Yin ruoxuan is also the brain powder of Mo ruofeng, the film emperor. In fact, she went to Yaosheng to pursue stars. Mo ruofeng became famous after Yin huaisong, but before Mo ruofeng became famous, Yin ruofxuan used his brother''s name to make a bridge for him, so that as a new man, he could participate in many big productions of movies and TV series. After Mo Rufeng became famous, she pulled Yin ruoxuan in turn and let her play some important roles in her own play. In general, the post implicitly implies that for the sake of his sister, Yan huaisong helped Mo Rufeng to squeeze out the excellent newcomers of the same period and hold him to the present position. After becoming famous, Mo Rufeng also opened the door for Yan ruoxuan and used various means to squeeze out the excellent female artists of the same period. Two people collude, snake and mouse nest, use their own nepotism, all kinds of stepping on others. This post is a mixture of true and false, but people can''t tell. Of course, insiders know that the nepotism in it is true, but Yin ruoxuan has never used these relationships to pull Mo ruofeng, and Mo ruofeng has never opened the back door for Yin ruofxuan. The dramas that they have cooperated with are all won by Yin ruofxuan himself. But most of the people are not aware of it. They can only see the surface, see the various points in the post, and subconsciously search for the film of cooperation between Mo ruofeng and Yin ruoxuan. After seeing the full page of the film cover, many people believe it subconsciously. Even if they don''t believe it, the seeds of doubt have been planted in their hearts. Chapter 506 A post tore up all three people, two of them are still the most popular people in today''s circle. Originally, the onlookers were all stupid. "Well, how can my brother and Mo Yingdi be involved?" "Yin ruoxuan''s background is so complicated. Who dares to rob her resources just by this? She''s more like robbing other people. " "Yes, this post means that she robbed other people''s resources? I hate this kind of relationship. I open the back door everywhere. No matter how hard others try, they can''t stand a word from other people. What a mess "Is this the start of spring? Tut Tut, wonderful. " "Why did Mo Yingdi get involved with this woman? I can''t help turning black! " "Upstairs pink turn black, please hurry up, so Fengfeng is my own." A large part of the reason why Posts spread so fast and widely is that there are many pictures in the posts. There are photos of Yin ruoxuan going in and out of Mo ruofeng''s apartment, of two people having dinner together, and even of two people talking in a low voice in public. Although there is no special bed photo, * *, but the picture with text makes people feel unspeakable ambiguous. The most important thing is that these photos are very clear. You can see that they are taken nearby. There is no way to refute them. As soon as Yin ruoxuan saw these pictures, she knew that what she was most worried about had happened. As far as artists are concerned, agents are always the people who are closest to them and know the most secrets about them. Because of this, they are especially aware of the weaknesses of artists. "Brother, I''m sorry to trouble you." Yin ruoxuan looked at the over extreme comments on the Internet, which scolded her brother, and bowed her head to apologize. Yan huaisong rubbed his sister''s head and joked: "it''s rare that you can think of your brother and me. I thought your eyes were all on Mo Rufeng, who had forgotten me." "Brother!" Yan ruoxuan roared at Yan huaisong angrily, and immediately thought of something, venting, "he must be very annoyed with me now, it has nothing to do with him, it''s me..." "What does it mean that it has nothing to do with him?" Yan huaisong reached out and knocked on Yan ruoxuan''s forehead, "don''t you come into this circle for him?" "But now I''ve got him scolded for going through the back door. He works so hard..." "You are also very hard, don''t think about it, if he really dislikes you because of this, it also proves that he is not worth your liking." Yin ruoxuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "brother, what if I can''t stay in the entertainment industry Yan huaisong was a little surprised, but more indulged his sister: "what should I do? What else can we do? Of course, it''s going home. Don''t worry, we don''t lack you. At the beginning, you were quarreling with me to enter this circle. Those old men in the family thought that I had damaged you. Now, when you go back, they may even set off firecrackers to celebrate! " How could Yin ruoxuan not recognize that her brother was comforting herself? Her lips were slightly crooked, but her eyes were full of tears: "if I go back, I will tell them that you bullied me, and then you will be driven out of the house." "I''m so good to you, and you set me up like this!" Yan huaisong said, holding his sister in his arms, and said in a dumb voice, "if you want to cry, cry." Chapter 507 Yan huaisong''s words were like opening a switch, which completely broke Yan ruoxuan''s heart. Tears surged out of the eyes. They were the grievances and doubts during the period of crying. They were also the fruitless pursuit of crying in the past six years. She spent six years chasing a person, paying attention to everything about him and following his steps. She thought that as long as she kept chasing him, he would be her own one day. But at this moment, she realized that the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think, some people are not you, he will become you. This farce down, I''m afraid the most at a loss is the fans of an Ruixin. Originally, Yan ruoxuan''s agent suddenly jumped out and insinuated that an Ruixin was scrambling for resources. These fans were ready to meet the storm like impact at any time, tearing the dark sky with those black fans. Who ever thought that before they could fight back, the wind changed. The original event of two artists competing for resources in the same company quickly turned into an event of Internal Tearing between artists and agents, and finally into an event of triangular relationship between Yin ruoxian, Yin huaige and Mo ruofeng. An Ruixin from the original event protagonist reduced to a neglected one, together with their fans also from the tear force pioneer into a thorough melon eating masses. "So, what''s the situation now? Our family Xinxin, this is the perfect neglect? " "Who am I? Where am i? What happened? I just went downstairs to have a meal. As soon as I came back, the whole thing went wrong! " "I feel like I''ve been fooled. Maybe it''s just a premeditated hype, and Xinxin is just the beginning of the bitter topic." An Ruixin looks at the comments that pop up constantly under her micro blog, her eyes twinkle. Yan ruoxuan would take the initiative to clarify for herself, which was something that an Ruixin never thought of. However, her practice made an Ruixin think of Bai tingxue''s evaluation of Yin ruoxuan. Looking at the malicious black people who were obviously dominated by her agent on the Internet, an Ruixin''s face suddenly became ugly. As soon as the online post came out, Yaosheng was also worried, and Yin ruoxuan was not worried. Mo ruofeng and Yan huaisong were the pillars of their company. After Bai tingxue left, these two people''s position in the company is particularly important. Now they are all black. If they can''t deal with each other well, they will shake down the money tree. Ji Chengyi obviously didn''t expect that Yin ruoxuan''s agent would be so crazy, otherwise he would have cut off this cancer as early as 800 years ago, where could he still be now. When Ji Chengyi was busy with the urgent task to the public relations department, many people unexpectedly found that an Ruixin had updated a microblog. "An Ruixin [v]: I really don''t understand. Some things are simple and easy to understand, but some people are able to tell lies with their eyes open, and they are very confident. But some people believe it as if they were blind. Yan huaisong is worthy of being the king of golden melody, but no matter how powerful he is, he is just a singer. Let the singer tell the actors what to do, and help to walk out of the back door to become an international movie king? Is someone''s brain circuits OK? As for Yin ruoxuan, although she doesn''t have much contact with her, I still have to say something for her. An artist who is willing to bear hardships for her role never disdains to play tricks with others. " Ji Chengyi, who knows later: "my sister-in-law is domineering! Chapter 508 As long as it''s a person, it''s easy to have blind spots. The posts that suddenly burst into flames are mostly focused on nepotism and stepping on the new person''s upper position through the back door. As expected, most people are attracted by the content of the post and focus on these things, but ignore the most fundamental things. It''s true that Yan huaisong is very popular, but no matter how hot he is, he just sings well. In the performance circle, he is a new man. It is only relative to the audience, but not to the behind the scenes workers such as directors and musicians. When artists come to sing, even if they are movie stars, musicians may not buy it. In the same way, when a singer goes to plug people with the director of TV series and movies, whether the director of people will ignore you, let alone be influenced by you. The microblog of an Ruixin was sent out, and both the curse and the maintenance side fell into an awkward silence. The first reaction is the water army hired by the agent. One by one, they begin to attack an Rui Xinbo and talk about Yin ruoxuan. Yan ruoxuan''s fans were confused. They didn''t expect that an Ruixin would speak for Yin ruoxuan at this time. And an Ruixin''s fans are suddenly frozen up, stored for a long time, and finally have a place to use, to catch those who rushed to the water army is a strangle. The topic of not easy to drop rises again, and just when an Ruixin''s fans and Yin ruoxuan''s fans unexpectedly gather together to fight against the water army, an Ruixin''s microblog suddenly gets the support of many directors in the circle. According to the words of these directors, it had nothing to do with us, but the Post issued by a marketing number claimed that Mo Rufeng was the movie king who came out of the relationship. Isn''t it a turn to satirize the directors who once cooperated with Mo Rufeng and connive others to go through the back door in their play? Many of them are old directors who have been in the circle for so many years. In the end, they have to be blackmailed by others. They are very angry when they think about it. "When Rufeng and I worked together, we were not well-known artists. At that time, my crew was very poor. What I saw was that he was good-looking, willing to bear hardships and willing to work hard." "Rufeng is a very hard-working child. There are many ways to go in the entertainment industry, but there is only one way to succeed. The efforts he can make are not what you can imagine, nor can you erase them with a casual smear." "I''ve heard of Yan huaisong, and I''ve heard his songs, but the intersection is nothing more. People who are not in the same field in the first place admire your young people''s brain if they try to pull them together. " As soon as these directors came out, the Navy immediately counseled them. Those fans who are struggling to maintain their idols are finally able to raise their eyebrows and fight back with those fake fans who said they wanted to take off the powder before. "Are the relatives who said they wanted to take off the powder still there? This time, I don''t ask if your face hurts any more. I just ask you to show mercy, how far away you are, how far away you are, and don''t come back to harm us maple. Maple leaf group doesn''t need you who are not strong willed "In the final analysis, the most pitiful thing is my brother. He worked hard to prepare for his concert next month. Suddenly, a pot came from the sky. He really wanted to die unjustly. Please let him go and let him be a beautiful man of karaoke so quietly, OK Chapter 509 The situation on the Internet has almost stabilized, and has been developing for the better, but it is far from enough. At this time, an Ruixin receives a call from Shan Muyu. As soon as the phone was connected, Shan Muyu roared angrily: "Ruixin, what are you doing! This kind of time suddenly sends that kind of news on the net, also is not afraid to be besieged. And even if you send it, you should let me know in advance! I almost stopped my heart "Ah ha ha..." an Ruixin said with a dry smile, "didn''t I have time?" Shan Muyu seemed to be choked by an Ruixin''s tone. After breathing for a long time, he asked helplessly, "can you tell me why you suddenly want to help Yin ruoxuan?" An Ruixin was stunned and replied with a smile: "maybe she feels like me." The same has been in this circle rampage, hit himself scarred still do not give up, but also the same by his agent pit, almost doomed. From her body, can always see their own shadow, because too similar, so can''t help but want to pull her. "But fortunately, nothing serious happened. Are the directors who stand out contacted by the company? It''s just in time. " "It''s not the company, it''s director Yu." An Ruixin was stunned: "director Yu? How could he... " "Ghost knows, before contacting me suddenly, let me contact the company to stabilize the situation, he went to find someone to help." Shan Muyu said, and repeated it in a strange way, "in his words at that time, he | damn, after blacking my female master, he still wants to blackmail my male master. Do you think I''m dead?" "Poof..." Shan Muyu imitates Yu Qian''s tone and successfully amuses an Ruixin. "I see. I''ll thank him next time." An Ruixin said, as if she had thought of something. She put away her laughter and said seriously, "sister Shan, is there a countermeasure for the company this time? People like Yin ruoxuan''s agent, just such a counterattack should not be enough to force her back. If she is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid there will be more things in the future, or even begin to talk nonsense. " The previous post is a rumor, but the things inside are real. Had it not been for the loopholes in the lies made up by Yin ruoxuan''s agent, they would not have fought back so easily. But who can know if there are other things in that person''s hand besides these things, and whether there will be loopholes for them to fight back in the lie she made up next? Sometimes, people closest to you stab you in the back is often the most painful, because they know that part of your body is the softest and most vulnerable than anyone else. Shan Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think?" "The character of Yin ruoxuan''s agent is a time bomb. It''s unreasonable to stay with Yin ruoxuan for such a long time. There''s nothing at all." "You mean..." "Can you find someone to sort out the wonderful things she has done with Yin ruoxuan over the years, so that everyone can see how she has dragged Yin ruoxuan behind." Shan Muyu pondered for a moment, thinking: "your proposal is good, but it''s really troublesome to do it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to sort it out at once. Unless... " An Ruixin picks an eyebrow: "unless?" "Unless you can find another expert who knows how to do it." Chapter 510 Find a master to help? What an Ruixin thought of for the first time was her famous star Da Da! At the beginning, an Ruixin was hyped by flipping to Weilin. It was this guy who sorted out a series of brilliant past events of flipping to Weilin. His face was slapping and dripping. After talking to Shan Muyu on the phone, an Ruixin immediately finds the microblog with the star in her hand and tries to send a private message: "are you there?" At the same time, Ji Chengze, who has just arrived at the company and is gathering a group of company executives to prepare for a meeting, suddenly feels his mobile phone vibrates and frowns. The next group of high-level people trembled and looked at each other subconsciously, conveying the message that only they could understand each other. "Why does boss frown? Who made the boss unhappy? Love yourself, stand up "Die a friend, not a poor one. If you get into trouble with the boss, please stand up and don''t disturb everyone." People''s eyes in addition to their own other people one by one swept, hoping that someone can stand up to resist the big boss''s anger. However, after sweeping around, no one moved at all. So, everyone''s eyes are aimed at Ji Mingcheng behind Ji Chengze. Ji Da''s assistant calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and motioned for everyone to be calm. Just when people are worried, Ji Chengze suddenly reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone in his pocket and starts to brush microblog in front of everyone! The eyes of the underground people stare round. The boss is playing with his mobile phone in the meeting. Is the world going to be mysterious?! Ji Chengze didn''t know how frightening his actions were in the eyes of his subordinates at that time. When he opened his microblog private message, he immediately saw the message sent by an Ruixin. Ji Chengze picked the eyebrow, pressed the mobile phone to reply: "well, in." "Well, there''s something I''d like to ask you for help. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now." "You said "It''s like this." An Ruixin will be the beginning and end of the matter as well as their own ideas roughly explained. Ji Chengze after listening to it is twisted eyebrow, directly back to a: "I only help you." An Ruixin is stunned and suddenly remembers that this person is her own fan, but she asks her to help other artists. It''s really not very kind. An Ruixin embarrassed: "sorry, I''m rude, you don''t hear what I just said." Mingming across the screen, Ji Chengze can feel the loss of an Ruixin and ask: "do you really want to help?" An Ruixin looked at the response on the screen of her mobile phone. She was stunned and hesitated to reply: "mmm." "Never again." It took Annie a few seconds to figure out the meaning of someone''s words. She was overjoyed and happily replied, "OK, thank you, my sister younger sister?! Ji Chengze looked at the two big words on the mobile phone screen, and his face sank. The crowd below said: "yes It''s over. Boss is going to be mad! However, the expected anger did not appear, Ji Chengze put away his mobile phone, coldly glanced at the audience, turned and left the meeting room. Ji Mingcheng coughed softly: "today''s meeting is over. It''s over." Everyone: "so what are we here for today? On the other hand, an Ruixin, who has solved the problem, glances at the conversation record with someone in a good mood. How do you feel a little familiar with the tone of her voice? Chapter 511 Ji Chengze''s action has always been very fast. Just when Yin ruoxuan''s agent planned to expose some of her fictional black materials and draw people''s attention to Yin ruoxuan in order to get away from her, the Internet has exposed all kinds of wonderful things she has done with Yin ruoxuan in recent years. The post was sent by an Ruixin''s family''s big hand "hand can pick the stars", and at last, it specially @ an Ruixin. Like the previous gold rich technology posts, this time the big hand did not disappoint everyone. In the post, it recounts in great detail the various acts of the agent following Yin ruoxuan. For example, accepting bribes and selling artists'' travel information to the public resulted in Yin ruoxuan''s Secret travel, which was surrounded by many fans, almost causing a stampede, and Yin ruoxuan was almost injured by the crowd. For another example, Yin ruoxuan was once asked about her relationship with Mo ruofeng when recording a program. Before she said anything, the agent immediately jumped out and forced to interrupt the recording, which led to Yin ruoxuan falling into the name of playing a big card. For another example, she even openly expressed her dissatisfaction with Yin ruoxuan in her circle of friends, implying that she was grumpy and treated the staff around her harshly because she didn''t do a good job. Yin ruoxuan said something about her. In addition, Yin ruoxuan was greedy to take away the gifts from her fans. Finally, she said that she didn''t like the gifts to be handled by herself. When she talked with some directors or media, Yin ruoxuan repeatedly interrupted and so on. At the end of the post, some additional benefits were added to check how the agent treated Yin ruoxuan badly when she was not popular and was not qualified to be an assistant. For example, Yin ruoxuan once made a movie in an ice and snow place, and she was shivering with cold after shooting, but her agent was wrapped up tightly and didn''t move. She watched Yan ruoxuan shiver with cold eyes. For another example, in the hot summer on the street, let Yin ruoxuan interact with her fans. She was sweating, but she was drinking with an umbrella by herself. There are pictures, there are facts, there is no refutation. As soon as he slipped down, the passers-by were filled with indignation, not to mention Yin ruoxuan''s fans. "Damn it, I''m going to explode after watching it." "I feel sorry for my sister Xuanxuan. There are so many black spots on the stall. She has been black all the time." "I don''t know why Xuanxuan didn''t change her. If I can''t stand this kind of person for a day, let alone that she has been with Xuanxuan for so many years." "It''s disgusting to be an agent. Being an agent also makes you feel like your ancestor. What''s the matter with you? Don''t let people tell you if you don''t do well? Do people invite you to work or to enjoy themselves? " "Ah, please change the agent! Why don''t you change your agent? Even if Xuanxuan is working hard, she will destroy her one day. " "Don''t you see the last one upstairs? Does Xuanxuan dare to change her agent? How small is the agent? After reading this post, don''t you realize it at all? Moreover, at the end of the post, the IP of the previous post of heixuanxuan, brother Xuanxuan and Mo Yingdi is the same as that of the agent''s microblog. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? " Chapter 512 As soon as this person reminds us, many people notice that in the last corner of the post, there is a contrast map of the sender''s IP and the agent''s popular microblog IP. The comparison results show that the two IP addresses are from the same source. What does that mean? It means that the post was sent by Yan ruoxuan''s agent in his vest. It wasn''t long after Yin ruoxuan made the statement. "I''ll go. It''s disgusting. Just because Xuanxuan came out and hit her in the face, the man jumped out of the wall and bit Xuanxuan? " "When I read the post before, I thought that the pictures were too clear, too close, and the paparazzi was too strong? For a long time, it turns out that it''s the people around you. It''s hard to guard against thousands of thieves. " "I love Xuanxuan. What I''m afraid of most is being stuck by such disgusting people. I can''t even throw it away. I can still throw you dirty water and disgust you." As soon as Ji Chengze''s post came out, the wind direction on the Internet completely changed 360 degrees. Everyone started to pick up the recognized wonderful agent, and began to feel sorry for Yin ruoxian, who was the agent on the stall. Others don''t know Ji Chengze''s vest, but Ji Chengyi does. After seeing this post, Ji Chengyi immediately thought of the microblog that an Ruixin had posted before, and expected that his sister-in-law would surely contribute a lot to it. Now I don''t want to be wordy. Let the public relations department make a statement. The general content of the statement is as follows: in view of Yin ruoxian''s agent''s disobedience to the company''s deployment, he deliberately attacked the company''s artists and violated the original contract. The company will fire her permanently, pursue her breach of contract and formally sue her for libel. As soon as the announcement came out, Yan ruoxuan''s fans were excited. "After a long time, it turns out that Xuanxuan can''t help changing this wonderful agent. Someone is so impatient that he just bites our Xuanxuan." "If this is true, the quality of the agent can be seen. Who dares to ask her to be an agent in the future?" "I''ve seen other people''s agents and then my own. I have to admit that I''m disgusted." Yan ruoxuan''s agent was also flustered after seeing the statement. Before she could do a good job in psychological construction, there was a knock outside the house. The agent shivered all over, got up and went out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw several tall men in police uniform blocking the door. The agent''s heart suddenly raised to his voice: "what do you want?" "Are you miss x, please? Sorry, someone reported that you deliberately damaged the reputation of others, maliciously slandered others, causing serious social impact and bad atmosphere. Now, please come with us and take a note. " The leader just wanted his agent to go with them and make a record. But someone seemed guilty, suddenly turned pale and screamed: "no, you can''t catch me. Stars have no privacy. They are public figures. Everything should be exposed to people. I just... I''m right, I''m right! You can''t catch me! " The agent said this is tantamount to self accusation. The leader frowned and said in a cold voice: "Miss, stars are human beings, and they have the right of reputation and privacy. Please cooperate." The agent was so roared by him, his whole body trembled, his legs softened, he sat down on the ground and cried blankly. Chapter 513 Yin ruoxuan basically came to an end, and the following several people also sent a microblog to explain their relationship. In particular, Yin ruoxuan and Mo ruofeng show that they are normal friends after the event. Before Yan ruoxuan entered the circle, they were fans of him, but only so. Now they are just ordinary friends. Although such a statement is perfunctory, it is enough to appease fans. However, Ann Ruixin''s fans don''t care about this. At that time, their focus has shifted smoothly from this curse battle to a big hand. "666, the stars are in a rage again. Although it''s not for pleasure this time, it''s a friendly army. Ha ha ha." "Xingchen dada has even made technical posts for other artists. Is this to empathize with others? The stars are big. Do you remember Xinxin by Daming Lake "Upstairs don''t be too naive, didn''t see the star big, at the end of the post also @ our little Xinxin?" "Yes, the star is big. It''s obviously intended to send this technology to Xinxin." "Second understand, this time the artist named Yin ruoxuan was cheated by her agent, but Xinxin was the first one to stand up and speak to her. So the stars are big. This is... Love me, love my dog? " "Upstairs you truth, star big true love is really still Xinxin!" "Da Da is so affectionate, so powerful, I can''t help but want to change CP." "Stop in front of CP, where are you putting us?" "And Xinwen." "And prosperity." Ji Chengyi, a complete onlooker of the dialogue, said: Come on, if you want to change it, anyway, no matter how you change your sister-in-law, it''s my elder brother''s, and the one who says true love, you really know the truth! Therefore, Ji Chengyi, the boss, has solved the problem. Only when he is idle, can he read the comments of netizens. However, as much as he is concerned about these comments is enrishine. An Ruixin looked at the comments on the Internet and recalled her previous private letter conversation with someone. The more suspicious she was. Annie was so preoccupied with things that she didn''t find someone when they came back. She didn''t get a fright until she was hugged. "Why did you come back so early today?" Ji Chengze didn''t answer her question. He put his head on her shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and asked in a low voice, "what did you think so preoccupied?" "Nothing." Annie shook her head and asked tentatively, "did you go to the company today?" "Well." "Are you busy today?" "Well." "So... What are you up to?" Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon noticed an Ruixin''s unusual behavior today. He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "there are still lots of documents in the meeting. I met the boss of the partner by the way. Why do you suddenly think of asking this? " "Nothing. I just want to ask." An Ruixin was slightly relieved, but she thought, sure enough, she thought too much. How could this guy be a hand picking star? Gao Leng''s voice should be similar. Ji Chengze is not so easy to fool, without saying a word, picked up an Ruixin to go to the bedside. An Ruixin was startled and exclaimed, "ah, why..." "My husband works hard to earn money to support his family. As a wife, should I treat him well?" Today, he made a lot of efforts. It''s not too much to ask for a reward, and he was recognized as a sister Ji Chengze glanced at the bottom of his eyes and leaned over to kiss him, swallowing an Ruixin''s protest. Chapter 514 An Ruixin, who didn''t know why, was so "rewarded" by Ji Chengze. When she woke up the next day, she was confused and didn''t understand how she was oppressed again. Ji Chengze, who led to all this, went to work with a satisfied face and a good mood. He thought that he would help an Ruixin tear the black powder in the future and get paid when he came back. I was really stupid before. I didn''t want to get paid for all my efforts. I''m really in a loss. I''m in a loss! At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that a large dog of her family was about to turn into a wolf because of this incident, and she was the little white rabbit in the wolf''s eye! Because of physical discomfort, an Ruixin stayed at home all morning before she was able to get up and go to the company by herself. Fortunately, her time is still flexible recently, otherwise the big hat of slack work must be firmly on her head. "Ruixin, you don''t seem to be in a good mood today. Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Single dusk rain one eye then saw an Rui Xin face of tired state, concern of asked a sentence. An Ruixin dry smile two, perfunctory back sentence: "yes, last night did not rest well, a little insomnia." What I think in my heart is: she didn''t rest well, she didn''t rest at all last night! "All right, you should take a rest these days. In a few days, the new movie will be on, and olive''s advertisement should be shot. The next schedule will be tight. You have to keep your spirit." "Well, OK, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for your concern." Shan Muyu nodded and immediately thought of something, reminding him: "by the way, olive is going to hold a new product launch after you have finished your endorsement. You may have to attend as a spokesperson at that time, and there may be media there..." Shan Muyu was talking when there was a knock on the door. They stopped the conversation and turned to see Yin ruoxuan standing at the door, a little embarrassed. Seeing the two people looking over, Yin ruoxuan tentatively asked, "do you have time to talk about it alone?" Although she didn''t name Daoxing, everyone in the room knew who she was referring to. An Ruixin turns to ask Shan Muyu for advice. Shan Muyu nods and takes the initiative to make room for them. She gets up to leave and doesn''t forget to close the door for them. There were only two people left in the room, an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed for a moment. The intersection of the two people is really not many, and the only few times they met were not very pleasant. If it wasn''t for those things on the Internet, I''m afraid no one would have thought of such a meeting today. Seeing Yin ruoxuan''s embarrassment, an Ruixin took the initiative to break the silence and said, "sit down first." Yin ruoxuan then went to her opposite and sat down, bit her lip, spit out her first sentence: "sorry, and thank you." An Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile: "needless to say, I''m sorry. Those on the Internet were not your original intention. Even if you need to apologize, it shouldn''t be you. What''s more, you did your best to remedy it, so you don''t have to feel guilty. As for thank you... " An Ruixin stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "those words are actually some obvious things. If I don''t say them, others will say them. What''s more, elder martial brother Mo is also the hero of my new movie in the future. I don''t want him to fall into this kind of news before the movie starts. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. " Chapter 515 An Ruixin said lightly, but Yin ruoxuan knew that it was not easy. As an Ruixin said, those words are just some obvious things. Outsiders don''t understand them, and insiders may not be able to see them. But the key lies in who is willing to speak out under such a great pressure of public opinion. There are a lot of people who can understand her, but it''s not necessarily true that "if she doesn''t speak, others will speak" as she said. Yin ruoxuan could see that an Ruixin didn''t want to take credit. She didn''t say anything more. She just kept the kindness in her heart. After talking about those things on the Internet, the rest is other things. Yin ruoxuan sat opposite to an Ruixin and just stared at an Ruixin for a long time. She said in a dull voice, "in fact, I still don''t quite understand what''s the difference between me and you." Why did Yu Qian choose an Ruixin instead of her at that time? Why does olive''s CEO fall in love with her without looking at anyone else? Why did Bai tingxue choose this person as her successor instead of herself? Yin ruoxuan asked, which didn''t mean to offend an Ruixin, more because she was too confused and confused. It''s just like when a child suddenly meets a problem, he can''t solve it, but he is so curious that he can only seek the help of an adult. An Ruixin was stunned, looked at Yin ruoxuan and said with a smile, "if it''s about director Yu''s movie, how can I say it? Maybe it''s because I have experienced the same despair, so I can feel that emotion more Yan ruoxuan frowned: "have you experienced the same despair?" Annie paused and said with a low smile, "that day, director Yu said that you should have found a lot of books about blind people, and paid close attention to every move of blind people?" Yin ruoxuan nodded slightly: "I spent some time in the school for the blind and observed their behavior." "But it''s not enough. Some things can''t be perceived by eyes. You need to integrate yourself into them to have a deeper experience." If Yin ruoxuan had a sense: "how did you... Do it?" "I blindfolded my eyes, couldn''t see anything, and then did all kinds of things as usual for nearly a week." Yin ruoxuan''s eyes shrank, a little surprised. An Ruixin sees this, the radian that the corner of lip raises deepens further: "at the beginning, you can not be used to, bump everywhere, bump oneself scar is numerous." Ann Ruixin recalled that time, he was always bumping, his body was really not good-looking, causing someone to have a black face all day long. Even if I can''t see it blindfolded, I can feel the chill on him. But after the black face, the man would always pick up the medicine oil, carefully rub the bruises on her body, and then run back to the bathroom to take a cold bath. As soon as she thought of the situation at that time, Ann Ruixin couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she remembered that there was a Yin ruoxuan beside her. Although the curvature of her mouth had been widened to the extreme, she didn''t laugh. "When you become familiar with everything around you, you begin to learn to feel the world with other senses. You may say that it''s just a process. I''m afraid it won''t even appear for a few seconds in the movie. But if you can''t really experience the process, you can''t really integrate into the role and feel what she feels. " Chapter 516 Yin ruoxuan didn''t speak. She was calm and thoughtful. Annie didn''t do much on this issue. She laughed and said, "of course, if you''re talking about other things, then... Maybe it''s because we have different goals." Yin ruoxuan was stunned: "target?" "Well." An Ruixin nodded, "you enter the entertainment circle for Mo Rufeng, so what''s your goal after you enter the circle? Just close to him, no other idea? " Yin ruoxuan was silent for a moment and hesitated: "I want to stand beside him and deserve him." "Do you know what my goal is?" Yin ruoxuan shook her head. "My goal is to stand at the top of the circle and win over anyone, including Mo Rufeng," she said Yin ruoxuan was stunned. In her subconscious cognition, actors and actresses are two complementary individuals. The film king is the top of the actor, while the film queen is the top of the actress. But now Ann Ruixin''s words are an impact on her world outlook. Is it true that the victory and defeat in this circle is never limited to men and women? "Now you may think that I am boasting, but the future will gradually verify my words. In short, in this circle, dreams still have to be realized one day. Don''t limit yourself too much. No matter what your past is, the future is always your own. " Yin ruoxuan was still a little stunned, but an Ruixin didn''t expect her to understand these things all at once, so she changed the topic. "Where''s your agent? Are there any candidates? Since your agent has been dismissed, the company should have arranged a new agent for you. " "Well, my brother''s agent will take over by the way." "Your brother''s agent? Your brother''s agent should only take your brother alone now. It''s nothing to take you one more. After all, he knows the root and the bottom "Well." After a few words of conversation, Yin ruoxuan was called away by the staff of the company. She should go to deal with the follow-up of the broker. Yan ruoxuan''s affair came to an end, but an Ruixin came into the public''s attention again because of this incident. Olive''s new product spokesperson, Mo Rufeng''s new movie heroine, no matter which one is, is the endorsement that the female stars in the current circle dream of. But she also takes both of them, which makes people extremely envious. However, the female artists in the circle are so jealous that they dare not say a bad word about her at this time. Through this event, an Ruixin absorbed a lot of passers-by fans, and her fan support group also formed an alliance with another fan, that is, Yan ruoxian''s fans. At the beginning, Yin ruoxuan''s fans scolded an Ruixin for robbing roles and resources. Later, they found that they scolded the wrong person, and they felt guilty for an Ruixin. After that, an Ruixin took the initiative to speak for Yin ruoxuan regardless of the past. However, these fans were so moved that she now stood on the United Front with an Ruixin''s fans. If someone dares to hurt an Ruixin casually, it''s not necessarily only an Ruixin''s fans who stand out. You can be drowned by one mouthful of saliva. The female artists in the circle are envious, but they don''t dare to talk about it. On the other hand, Shen Jingyi, who is also envious of an Ruixin, doesn''t have such good endurance. Chapter 517 "This woman is very lucky. I don''t believe that she doesn''t have backstage!" Shen Jingyi put aside her fashion weekly, her face full of jealousy distortion. Shen Jinghai is holding a fried dough stick in his mouth. When she hears Shen Jingyi''s words, she subconsciously reaches out her hand and pulls the weekly to her face. At a glance, she sees the news on the cover that Ann Ruixin is endorsing olive and playing the leading role in the new movie. The fried dough sticks in the mouth fell to the plate, and said with envy: "this resource is really against the sky. When you are not working, you are supposed to hide at home and count your money." Shen''s mother couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "Xiaoyi, your friend is so famous now. How can you not share your share? Did you tell her about your brother? What did she say? " "Oh, what else can I say? Mom, you look down on my sister too much. I''ve been around for so long, but I''m still a little assistant. How promising can I be? Mom, do you know what an assistant does? It''s better to call an assistant. If it''s not, it''s a busboy, like a nanny, who is responsible for the basic necessities of life of artists. In short, it''s to serve people. " "Shen Jinghai, shut up!" Shen Jingyi was killed by her younger brother. Her face sank and she was about to get angry when she pointed at her younger brother. But Shen Jinghai was not a vegetarian either. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said to his sister, "what''s the matter? I can''t say it, can I? I also thought that you were talking too much about the relationship with people. What happened? Run to someone else''s side and become an assistant. It''s useless to serve people''s basic necessities. Don''t say it''s to help me. Some time ago, if you didn''t ask for leave, you were recorded as absent from work once, and then you can be directly dismissed several times. You can''t protect yourself. Help me? I can''t count on it any more. " Shen Jingyi was also angry when she heard this. She got up and pointed to Shen Jinghai and said, "you''re not fighting yourself. You can be brushed in the first round when you participate in a draft. Fortunately, I want to help you through the back door. I''m too embarrassed to open this mouth when you have a big face! " "If you have the ability to help me through the back door, I still need to go to the draft?" "If you have the ability, climb up by yourself. Don''t let me help you find your way. If you don''t have that ability, give me less BB!" "You..." "Enough." Father Shen listened to the quarrel between his sister and brother, and finally he could not help roaring, "what''s the noise like, and let no one eat? Jinghai, what your sister said is right. Your own strength is not good. No wonder your sister doesn''t help you. You see how many draft you have participated in from before to now, which time can last a few rounds? If you don''t have that kind of material, you can just find a job. Still have Jing Yi, you that what assistant does a few days again, your that friend wants to still be not on the road, you also don''t follow her to toss about blindly, go home quickly to find a man who can support you to marry, more solid, still can help next family The sister and brother were not happy when they heard Father Shen''s words. They smashed the chopsticks on the table and got up to leave. Shen Jingyi, in particular, snorted angrily before leaving, leaving behind a sentence: "you wait and see, one day I will let her make a match for me." Naturally, an Ruixin didn''t know about the noise of the Shen family. Even if she knew, she would only sneer. At that time, she was concentrating on the preparation of olive''s endorsement and the new film to avoid the conflict between the two at work. Chapter 518 Olive''s meaning is to shoot the spokesperson before Ann Ruixin enters the group, so as to prevent the time conflict after Ann Ruixin enters the group. As early as when the endorsement was decided, waters sent a copy of the relevant script to itself, together with their company''s new product samples. It has to be said that the luxury of big brands has a certain value, and the smell of Waters''s bottle for An Ruixin is not comparable to that of a dozen bottles of cheap perfume outside. Ji Chengze also liked the smell. Every time when he was spraying this perfume, the first thing he came home was to take An Ruixin deep breath. The whole man stuck to Ann richin''s body and did not love to get up. An Ruixin still love him for that. But what she doesn''t know is that Ji Chengze likes this smell because it really fits with her. At this point, Ji Chengze had to admire Waters''s eye, which is very similar to the feeling given by ANN richin. Fresh and elegant, hidden in the cool and subtle, a little warmth. The most important thing is that there is no general perfume, too strong pungent smell. At first, I don''t think it smells good, but gradually, the fragrance seems to be mixed with the air, and it diffuses on the tip of your nose. Even if people leave for a long time, it will still make you remember. Ji Chengze, because of his cleanliness, does not love perfume or anything like that. He basically does not touch it. But this perfume can make him do not exclude, which is already a great thing. For this reason, boss thought that when the Olive perfume came on sale, he would buy a few bottles to spare, and every time he sprayed it in advance, it might still play the role of flirting. Fortunately, olive''s research team didn''t know that their masterpiece was going to be used in something indescribable. Otherwise, they are likely to regret choosing such a spokesperson. Picturesque scenery is birds'' twitter and fragrance of flowers. The name of the perfume is fantasticdream, and the main hits are natural dreams. An Ruixin plays in the jungle in the mountains in a skirt like gossamer. Later, she sets up some special effects. Needless to say, the picture is definitely beautiful. But after this beautiful picture, it is an Ruixin who is staring at her head. The insects in the forest are the most poisonous and the others are just fine. Ann Ruixin is totally useless in that dress. When she comes back, she is covered with bags. See the Ji family is distressed and funny, told Ji Chengze to take good medicine for her, the results on, someone''s hand began to be dishonest. "Ji Chengze, where is your hand going?" An Ruixin found that it was wrong. Her face sank and she was about to get up. However, she was easily suppressed by someone who had been plotting against the law for a long time. Ji Chengze''s hoarse voice came from his ear, with unkind intention that made an Ruixin very familiar: "Xinxin, you see you have so many mosquito marks on your body, do you mind more? I''ll cover them for you. " "What?" Before an Ruixin could understand Ji Chengze''s words, she was completely overwhelmed. Up and down, an Ruixin thought, who can help me kill this poisonous mosquito! Very urgent! Chapter 519 Ji Chengze proves that his mosquito is very fat and hardworking, while an Ruixin, who has been forced by mosquitoes for a whole night, is so angry that she wants to buy an electric mosquito and pat the shameless poisonous mosquito to death. Shortly after the completion of the endorsement shooting, olive held a new product press conference, accompanied by an Ruixin as the spokesperson. On that day, an Ruixin was wearing a light pink off shoulder dress. She looked very elegant and dignified, but she did not lose the youthful vitality of a little woman, which made her eyes shine. As soon as she appeared on the stage, most of the cameras on the scene focused on her, as if she was today''s well deserved heroine. An Ruixin has long been used to such scenes. She says hello to the camera and lets the camera record her most beautiful side. When an Ruixin arrived, there was still a period of time before the press conference. She stayed in front of the camera for a moment, and when she got inside, the press conference was almost about to start. At the beginning of the press conference, the lights of the whole audience were temporarily dimmed, and then the short film of an Ruixin''s endorsement began to play on the big screen on the stage. In the picture, an Ruixin is dressed in a plain white dress with a light colored wreath on her head. She stands barefoot in front of the light blue round lake, holding a handful of clear water, with a pure and joyful smile on her face. Under the special effects, the butterfly flies out of the jungle from afar and lands on the wreath on her head and the ribbon on her shoulder. An Ruixin gently raises the corner of her lip and reaches forward. A butterfly is falling on her index finger. The picture is harmonious and beautiful. However, the calm did not last long, and suddenly there was a roar of wild animals in the forest. The butterfly flees everywhere, revealing the king of beasts in the forest. An Ruixin''s face changes greatly. She quickly turns around and flees, but falls into the green grass in the forest in a hurry. Just when everyone thought that beauty could not escape the claws of wild animals, the huge wild lion came close to Ann Ruixin''s body, sniffed, and remained silent. At the same time, there appeared a pure and lovely Unicorn behind her. There was a small grass nest on her head. It contained Olive''s new perfume. At the end of the picture, an Ruixin sits on the back of the lion, holding the lovely unicorn. The whole scene is very poetic. At the same time, the screen also produced a new slogan: "women only need a perfume that suits you all your life." Olive, you deserve it. " At the end of the screen, many people were still immersed in the aestheticism of the screen. It was only when they heard someone taking the lead in clapping that they woke up. The applause on the scene soon became one after another. After the screening of the short film, the press conference officially entered the main topic, and waters, as the main person in charge, went to the stage to introduce their products. After introducing the product, the Q & a session most expected by the on-site media finally arrived. Anxin sat beside waters and naturally became the focus of attention. At the beginning, people''s problems were all around the products, but slowly people''s attention began to deviate to the side of an Ruixin. "Mr. waters, why did you choose Ms. Annie as the spokesperson of your company''s new product? Is there any special reason?" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention was focused on waters and Andrea. An Ruixin squinted and followed the voice to lock the reporter who was speaking. Chapter 520 Waters only understands English, and both an Ruixin and Ji Chengyi talk to him in English. However, for Q & A sessions such as the press conference, domestic TV stations are generally considered for broadcasting, so most of the questions are in Chinese. The answers of waters and the reporter basically need to be conveyed through the translation on one side. After listening to the translation, waters didn''t think much about it, and said frankly, "Miss Ann''s image and temperament are very consistent with our new products of this quarter, and it fits the products very well, so I choose her." As soon as the topic fell, another reporter jumped out and asked, "well, is this the first time you and miss an have met in China? It''s said that when you see miss an in Yaosheng, you avoid all the media and go straight to miss an. It looks like an old acquaintance. " After hearing the speech, waters subconsciously glanced at an Ruixin. He thought of an Ruixin''s previous instructions and the fact that the media at that time basically let their bodyguards and security guards at the door stop them. No one should have heard their conversation. He said, "yes, that was the first time we met. To miss an, I was just amazing, Miss Ann was invited to speak for our new product on the spot. " When the reporters on the scene saw that waters was really tight lipped, they thought about it, but someone could not help mentioning the old story again: "well, can Mr. waters give a brief explanation about the robbery of Yan ruoxuan olive''s endorsement, which was very noisy not long ago? Of course, I hope miss an can give a brief explanation. " Just after the reporter asked this question, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward. After listening to the interpreter''s explanation, waters didn''t look very good, and his tone of voice was a little colder: "before I arrived in your country, olive only said that he would come to your country to choose a spokesperson, but never named who the spokesperson was until he saw Miss Ann. I don''t know where the news came from?" The reporters on the scene heard that each one of them was like chicken blood. They picked up the pen and began to draw. They wanted to know what was brewing in their hearts. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the headlines turn to "Olive''s senior management slapped Yin ruoxuan, saying that she was never invited to participate in the new product endorsement.". Waters said, all the reporters on the scene will focus on the body of an Ruixin, as if hoping that she can be as amazing as waters, so that they can go back to the job. An Ruixin glanced at all the people present and said with a smile, "I have nothing to say. What I should say should be explained. Ruoxuan and I have already explained on the Internet. I don''t know whether this reporter doesn''t like to pay attention to news hot spots or has poor understanding ability. The same thing needs to be explained several times. I refuse to answer that question. " The reporters at the scene obviously didn''t expect that an Ruixin would be so impolite. They were stunned and a little at a loss. After listening to the interpreter''s words, waters realized that he had been cheated and his face was not very good-looking. The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward for a while, and then another reporter''s question expanded the embarrassment to the peak. "Miss an, we all know that the milk of XX family was originally represented by you, but recently, this brand of milk was replaced by Tao Xinyuan. We all know that you and miss Tao are good friends. Will the change of spokesperson affect your feelings? " Chapter 521 The milk of the XX family is one of the two endorsements selected by an Ruixin long ago, and the other one is a mobile phone, which is the one taken by Xiang Weilin. Unfortunately, because Xiang Weilin lost his mobile phone endorsement, only this milk endorsement of XX family was left. An Ruixin has been advertising for this brand for about half a year. Recently, Tao Xinyuan, who has just been replaced, was unexpectedly taken out to play a role in the advertisement! An Ruixin hears the speech subconsciously to follow the prestige, saw the reporter who asked the question at a glance. Very good. It''s the same reporter who asked Yin ruoxuan before. It seems that she came prepared. One is that they have robbed others'' endorsements, the other is that others have robbed their own endorsements. There are pits everywhere. If they are careless, they may be magnified by these reporters. An Ruixin picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "on this issue, I think in principle, it is in line with the business consideration. Yuanyuan is really more suitable for the endorsement than me." "Miss an means that as long as the business thinks that someone is more suitable for the endorsement than the original spokesperson, even if the spokesperson is changed, you don''t have to say anything, do you?" An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "you''re going to ask the merchants what they mean. Why do they want to change their spokesmen? What''s the specific reason? I''m not the Ascaris lumbricoides in their stomach. How can I know? Since I don''t know, what can I say? " "This..." "The reason why I say this endorsement is more suitable for Yuanyuan is that many people know that Yuanyuan is a foodie and likes to eat all kinds of delicious food. I remember before I spoke for this brand of milk. The merchant was very generous and gave me about half a car of milk. Although I don''t reject milk, I can only drink two bottles a day at most. I can''t finish the ones they gave me for three or five years. It''s too early for the shelf life. It''s a waste to think about it. Yuanyuan''s words are different. This amount of milk is just a small case for her. So, if you have any food endorsements in the future, remember to give priority to our little Yuanyuan. " An Ruixin''s words burst into laughter at the scene. A reporter took the opportunity to ask: "miss an, this means that if you are a spokesperson, do businesses usually give you gifts?" "Yes, generally speaking, if we are endorsing, businesses will send some products to us for trial use. Of course, we will buy them ourselves. In a way, it is also to protect the rights and interests of consumers. If we try it for you, what else do you worry about? " An Ruixin said that the liberal and dignified publicity played the leading role today. "Take me, I spray this new perfume fantasticdream, which is exclusively presented by Olive, which is very fragrant and pleasant. Although it has only been in contact with it for a few days, it has become a loyal fan of it. I believe that in the future, many girls will become its followers just like me. " An Ruixin''s words successfully brought the topic back to the products. The reporter who asked questions before was also dumb and had been blocked. Miss the opportunity, again difficult to play in the endorsement of things, had to stop, and other reporters will focus on commodities. At the beginning, olive''s several senior executives saw these reporters all around her, and their faces were a little ugly. Looking at an Ruixin, she even pulled out a thousand pounds in four or two. In a few words, she brought the topic back to their products. She was surprised, but she praised their new product spokesperson a little more. Chapter 522 It''s not easy to get through this dangerous press conference, and an Ruixin is greatly relieved. However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she finished the reception, the video of her interview was uploaded to the Internet, causing a heated discussion. "Wocao, is this reporter here to make trouble? Didn''t you make it clear before you robbed the endorsement? It''s not surprising that Xinxin will be angry if she has to go through the old accounts or at other people''s new product launch "That''s right, and Yuanyuan''s is just a matter of choice. What does it matter to him whether he changes the spokesperson or not? Don''t sow discord too obviously! Fortunately, Xinxin''s tact gave full marks to the answer. " "Hahaha, Xinxin is really true love for Yuanyuan. In the end, she did not forget to make an advertisement for Yuanyuan, so that everyone would come to Yuanyuan for any delicious food." "Yes, yes, I am." The online discussion on this video of an Ruixin is very hot. Even Tao Xinyuan couldn''t help forwarding the video at the end, and gave an cute @ to an Ruixin. "Thank you for the publicity of Xinxin. You can remember to come to me for any delicious food. In addition, I have received the half truck of milk. It tastes very good. Have you finished your previous drink, sister Xinxin? If you can''t finish it, you can bring it to me "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yuanyuan, that''s enough! Seeing the front, I thought you wanted to ask Xinxin whether she had finished drinking before. After drinking, I could send her a few bottles. I didn''t expect that you asked Xinxin to give you what she didn''t finish. Yuanyuan, how much do you love drinking milk "You are not alone upstairs! Ha ha ha... " "Xiao Yuanyuan, you are typical of eating in the bowl and looking at the pot! No, no, No "It''s OK. Xinxin, give Xiao Yuanyuan the milk you haven''t finished. She''s still young. She needs to drink more milk Tao Xinyuan finished her microblog and just stared at the pile of milk in front of her and giggled. As a result, she soon received a call from Ji Chengyi. "What? Do you have a reunion tonight? What are you going to do with me when your classmates meet? " "What, there are a lot of delicious food at the class meeting? OK, I''ll go The agent standing on the side silently and watching When an Ruixin returns to Ji''s home after a day''s work, Ji''s mother is reading a magazine in the hall. When she sees an Ruixin coming back, her eyes are slightly bright and she waves her hand to let her come to her side. "Ma, what are you doing?" An Ruixin looked at the table full of wedding magazines, some surprised. "I''ll choose your wedding dress. Which one do you like better?" An Ruixin took over the magazine, a little surprised: "choose the wedding dress? Haven''t you chosen before? " "That''s the style of a year ago. Now it''s over. This year, there are new models of this year. Isn''t it outdated to use the style of last year? You have to choose again. " An Ruixin: "OK, just be happy. An Ruixin glanced and found that Ji Chengze was not there: "eh, what about the others? Haven''t come back yet? " Ji''s mother didn''t lift her head: "your father and Cheng Ze are in the study with the old man. Cheng Yi said it''s a high school reunion tonight, so she won''t come back for dinner." "High school reunion? Is he going alone Ji''s mother frowned and raised her head and said, "no, I''ve heard that she''s going with her girlfriend. I don''t know if she''s cheating me again." The action of an Ruixin''s men is fierce, girlfriend? Is it difficult to Chapter 523 It turns out that Ji Chengyi is not cheating his mother. He is actually taking his girlfriend to a classmate party. Ji Chengyi studied in the noble high school before, and many of them were the second generation of the rich or the second generation of the official like him. Ji Chengyi was so fond of playing before, partly because he came out with them. Now he has changed his mind and abandoned the evil to the good. He doesn''t plan to "go along with the evil" with that group of people. He hasn''t been to this kind of party for a long time, so Ji Chengyi didn''t plan to go when he received the invitation. It''s just that I was asked for a long time by a friend who had a good time before, plus the sentence on the invitation that I can bring my own family That''s right. A big reason for Ji Chengyi''s going to the classmate party this time is to show off his family''s soft and cute dumplings. By the way, he warns some people that they already have their own owners, so as to prevent Li Suwan from happening again last time. However, what Ji Chengyi didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the party with Tao Xinyuan, what he saw was his senior high school classmates and... Li Suwan? Ji Chengyi''s facial expression brush of sink down, point to Li Su late way: "she how also here?" The audience didn''t expect that Ji Chengyi would be black faced when he came, but he was still angry with Li Suwan. People who knew that they had been in contact with each other in the past thought that they had made something unpleasant when they had been in contact with each other. They quickly became peacemakers and said, "Cheng Yi, long time no see. How can we get angry with our old acquaintances as soon as we come here? Come on, come here and sit here. This is Li Zi''s girlfriend. She came with Li Zi today. Even if you don''t give us face, you''ll give Li Zi face. " Li Bin, the youngest son of the Li family, is one of the most popular people in the world. He usually has little to do with Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi heard that Li Suwan came as Li Bin''s girlfriend today. Although he still felt uncomfortable, he had a bad fight with Li Bin. He took Tao Xinyuan to the other side and sat down. Ji Chengyi is sitting next to one of his best friends, named Lin Qingyan. This name sounds very literary, but in fact this guy is a ruffian. Ji Chengyi is better with him because this guy doesn''t have so many twists and turns, and he is also very loyal. Lin Qingyan saw that Ji Chengyi was bringing a tender little girl over, and immediately joked: "Yo, man, I asked you to bring your family. You brought your sister here. Little sister, come here and show me Ji Chengyi immediately blew his hair when he heard Lin Qingyan''s words. He held Tao Xinyuan in his arms and said in a high voice, "go, this is my fiancee. Please show me respect!" "Fiancee?" Ji Chengyi this shout, not only Lin Qingyan is stunned, other people are also stunned. Lin Qingyan took the lead to react and said: "what kind of family marriage?" "No, we are in free love." Ji Chengyi looked down at Tao Xinyuan and made sure she wasn''t frightened. Then he added with pride, "come on, my brother is the one who has a master. Publicize this to me. Don''t let some guys who don''t have eyes run into my fiancee again." Tao Xinyuan was stunned when she met Li Suwan in this place. When she heard Ji Chengyi''s words, her face turned red. While Li Suwan listened to Ji Chengyi''s suggestive warning, his face sank and his eyes were cold. Chapter 524 Lin Qingyan is actually smart when he looks at the dawdle! On hearing Ji Chengyi''s words, Lin Qingyan turns his eyes to Li Suwan. Facing her twisted face, his heart sinks slightly. He thinks that the intersection between them is not so simple. Lin Qingyan''s heart was full of twists and turns, but his face didn''t show at all. He joked: "Yo, are you going to change your mind and be a new man?" "How to speak?" Ji Chengyi ruthlessly white Lin Qingyan one eye, "I this is a prodigal son, turn head gold not to change." "Cheng Cheng, since you are serious, I have nothing to say. This is your sister-in-law. If anyone dares to be unconvinced, I will be the first to let him go. " When Lin Qingyan said this, Li Bin and Li Suwan''s faces turned white. Lin Qingyan did not seem to see the general, holding up a glass of wine on the table to Tao Xinyuan: "sister-in-law, I just took the liberty, I''m here to compensate you." It was the first time that Tao Xinyuan was encouraged to drink, and she was at a loss. Ji Chengyi quickly picked up the cup on the table and filled it with wine: "my family has just grown up. I haven''t drunk wine for a long time. Don''t be hard on her. I''ll drink with you." Lin Qingyan almost choked: "not long after I was a young adult, tut Tut, man, why didn''t I find such a beast as you before?" Ji Chengyi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll be a beast in my life." Lin Qingyan shakes his head helplessly. The man who calms his heart is different. He raises the cup in his hand and touches him. Seeing this, all the people on the side came forward one by one to drink for Ji chengyijing. The reason is that they all have their own rules. There''s no reason why they don''t drink one round. If they don''t drink, they will lose face. This reason is really irrefutable, plus Tao Xinyuan on the side, Ji Chengyi also want to show, according to the single all accept. Li Bin and Li Suwan look at each other and join in the fun. They hold up their glasses to drink Ji Chengyi''s wine. "Brother Yi, you drink too much." Tao Xinyuan looks at Ji Chengyi pouring into her stomach cup by cup, but she can''t help pulling his sleeve and reminding him. "It''s OK. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Ji Chengyi patted Tao Xinyuan''s hand and comforted her in a low voice. In such an occasion, Ji Chengyi naturally can''t leave a hand, although a few glasses of wine, but far from drunk. After a round of pouring, other people are not too presumptuous. Instead of continuing to toast, they talk to Ji Chengyi about the recent situation of these years. However, Ji Chengyi won''t get drunk after drinking so much wine, but after a long time, he began to urinate. Ji Chengyi wants to go to the toilet, but he worries about Tao Xinyuan staying here alone. As soon as Lin Qingyan saw his appearance, he expected what he thought in his heart and said with a low smile, "OK, what should I do? My sister-in-law has brothers here to protect you. Can''t you believe it?" Ji Chengyi see is seen out also don''t pretend, bow to Tao Xinyuan said: "I go to the toilet, you stay here, wait for me to come back." Finish saying and not quite at ease to Lin Qing speech exhort A: "look good, Yuanyuan if dropped a hair, I only you are to ask." "All right, all right, hurry up. What are you talking about? A big man''s mother-in-law. Why didn''t he find you talking like that before?" Ji Chengyi quickly got up and left, ready to make a quick decision. On the other side, Li Suwan got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the toilet, too. Please talk slowly." Finish saying, follow in Ji Chengyi''s behind unexpectedly also hastily ran. Chapter 525 Ji Chengyi didn''t know that not long after he came out, Li Suwan also came out with him. After quickly solving the three urgent problems, Ji Chengyi left the bathroom for the first time and wanted to return to Tao Xinyuan. Who would have thought, just out of the bathroom, he ran into Li Suwan who had been guarding the door early. Ji Chengyi is hit unexpectedly, Leng Leng, after waking up, he wants to push people away: "what are you doing? Let go Li Suwan''s two hands hold Ji Chengyi''s waist tightly. No matter how much Ji Chengyi pulls, he is still motionless: "Chengyi, I really like you. I really want to be with you. I don''t mind that you already have someone else. I can be your underground mistress. I won''t disturb you, as long as you come to see me occasionally and hurt me occasionally. That''s all I want. Don''t turn me down, will you? " If at ordinary times, in the face of a girl, Ji Chengyi may have a little compassion, but now Ji Chengyi just wants to throw people out. "Li Suwan, what are you mad about? Let go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "Chengyi, Chengyi, we''ve been dating for a while, are you really so ruthless?" Ji Chengyi didn''t want to talk to Li Suwan any more. He tore people off his body and threw them aside: "it was 800 years ago when we were dating each other, and at that time, it was just for fun. No one took it seriously. Who was in love with you?" Ji Chengyi said, then walked forward, but suddenly felt his head was confused, and his body was shaking. If he didn''t hold on to one side of the wall, I''m afraid he would slide to the ground. Ji Chengyi shook his head hard, as if he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Li Suwan: "you give me medicine?" Li Suwan rubbed his wrist and threw a bottle of perfume into the trash bin nearby. "Yes, did you smell the fragrance of my body when I was just throwing it?" It''s true that I spent a lot of money to ask someone to help me get it from the black market. It''s said that one drop of this medicine is enough to bring down an elephant. I just sprayed a lot on myself. Cheng Yi, do you feel powerless and want to burn yourself. Me too. This is the hotel. Shall we go to the next room as soon as possible? " Li Suwan had a confident and obsessed smile on his face, as if the person in front of him had already been in his own pocket. Ji Chengyi looks at Li Suwan, who is gradually approaching. There is a trace of unwillingness in his eyes and he slowly closes it. However, Tao Xinyuan''s round face appeared in his mind. When he opened his eyes again, Ji Chengyi''s eyes were a little more sharp. He bit his teeth and slowly tightened his hand. At the same time, Lin Qingyan and others on the other side waited for a long time, but no one came back. Li Bin was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He got up and said, "well, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom and have a drink first." With that, he was as guilty as a thief. He did not dare to look at Lin Qingyan and ran away in a hurry. Seeing this, Tao Xinyuan frowned and muttered in a low voice: "brother Yi, how come you haven''t come back so long? I''ll go and have a look." Tao Xinyuan is about to get up, but she is stopped by Lin Qingyan. "Well? What''s the matter? " Lin Qingyan said with a smile: "I''ll go with you. My brother just said that if you lose a hair, sister-in-law, he will only ask me." Tao Xinyuan was stunned. She was a little embarrassed and said, "OK." Chapter 526 With a bang, Li Suwan''s proud and obsessed expression suddenly froze. Before he fainted, his eyes were still staring at the eldest brother, as if he didn''t understand how Ji Chengyi could resist. Ji Chengyi looks at Li Suwan who faints on the ground and slowly slides down the corner of the wall. Not long ago, the right hand that precisely hit Li Suwan''s back neck is still shivering. That''s Ji Chengyi''s only strength. After he put Li Suwan down, he was paralyzed. However, he also knows that this is not enough. Little by little, the whole body''s strength is taken away, but the heat in the body is slowly rising, and with it there is the constant accumulation of restlessness. If you can''t leave here quickly, and wait for the enthusiasm to burn all his reason, who knows what crazy things he will do! Ji Chengyi leans against the wall and tries to stand up, but it is difficult to succeed. He can only try to move forward little by little, but the effect is very little. And just then, at the end of the corridor came a loud sound of footsteps. Ji Chengyi trembles all over and stares at Li Bin. "You..." Li Bin at the foot of a meal, staring at the wall of Ji Chengyi and the ground down Li Suwan. Li Bin was stunned for a moment, then he found out the situation, hesitated and walked towards Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi knows from his posture that this guy is probably with Li Suwan, and the bad things at night may also be related to him. He can''t help feeling a bit desperate. I''ve used all his strength to kill one Li Suwan. Now I''ll have another one. It''s really a man-made sword. I''ll be at the mercy of the other party. Just as Ji Chengyi watched Li Bin approaching with despair, he thought that there were countless possibilities in his mind. A dull sound came from him. Ji Chengyi was stunned. Looking up, he saw Li Bin lying on the ground, and behind him stood Lin Qingyan with a cold face. "Brother Yi!" Tao Xinyuan ran out from behind Lin Qingyan and rushed to Ji Chengyi with a worried face, "what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? 120, yes, 120. " "No!" A listen to Tao Xinyuan unexpectedly want to play 120, Ji Chengyi mouth to stop, he now this situation to the hospital will only disgrace. "I''m fine, but I''m a little soft. Just have a rest. Don''t call an ambulance Tao Xinyuan was stunned, nodded and reached out to help Ji Chengyi up. Lin Qingyan glanced at them and walked to Li Suwan, but Ji Chengyi drank them first: "don''t touch her. She has some medicine on her body." Lin Qingyan is stunned. He takes a look at Li Suwan and Ji Chengyi. If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''s been fooling around for so many years. Lin Qingyan immediately burst into a rude remark and kicked Li Bin in the stomach, waking up from the pain and fainting: "my brother Lin Qingyan dares to calculate. It''s really killing." "Yes, I''ll go back first. You can deal with it here and invite you to dinner another day." "How can you go back in this case? This hotel belongs to my family. Next door is the rest room. You and your sister-in-law will go to have a rest for one night before leaving tomorrow. " Lin chin added, "don''t worry, the sound insulation of my hotel is very good, and the safety is also very good. No one will go in and disturb you without eyes." Chapter 527 Lin Qingyan''s suggestion that Tao Xinyuan, an emotional rookie, doesn''t mean Ji Chengyi can''t hear it. He flies a warning look at Lin Qingyan, but doesn''t refuse his proposal. Let Tao Xinyuan help him to the next room for a while. Ji Chengyi leaves, Lin Qingyan''s face sinks. He picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call. Looking at the ground, the two people''s eyes are very cold. On the other hand, Ji Chengyi stumbles into the room with the help of Tao Xinyuan. "You just put me on the bed, and then you go to the bathroom and put a pool of cold water on me." "Cold water?" "Yes, cold water! Come on The person you like is right beside you. Ji Chengyi''s eyes are red. Tao Xinyuan is scared by his appearance and rushes into the bathroom to let out cold water. The girl''s unique milk fragrance disappears in her nose, and Ji Chengyi''s restless heart finally calms down a little. However, such calm is only temporary. Listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, Ji Chengyi''s agitation rises again, especially when he smells the milk fragrance again. Wait. Milk flavor? Ji Chengyi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Tao Xinyuan in surprise. His hair stands up "Get out of the way. I''ll go to the bathroom myself." If I don''t get out of the way, I can''t help it! "Well, I think about it. It''s still very cold this season. It''s easy to catch a cold when taking a cold bath. Or, brother Yi, we''d better go to the hospital. Ah... " Before Tao Xinyuan''s voice fell, the posture of the two people has changed dramatically. The person who originally pressed on the top is now pressed on the bottom, and the person below has become the dominant person who pressed on the top. "You asked for it." Ji Chengyi''s words are more or less with a bit of gnashing teeth. "What?" Tao Xinyuan did not understand the situation, Ji Chengyi was completely blocked. With the usual cautious, shallow taste is different, Ji Chengyi kiss is very overbearing. Taking advantage of the moment when Tao Xinyuan opens her mouth in surprise, she pries open her double lips, drives straight in, and moves Tao Xinyuan''s restless tongue to dance with her. It''s the first time that Tao Xinyuan has been so deeply kissed. Subconsciously, she wants to resist, but how can Ji Chengyi reach out and cross Tao Xinyuan''s fingers to deepen the kiss. After the kiss, Tao Xinyuan lay on the bed with a red face and asked timidly, "is this also what lovers will do?" "It''s not so much a lover as something a lover does." "Love?" Ji Chengyi leaned down on Tao Xinyuan''s neck and tried to absorb the milk fragrance from the girl to calm down the agitation in her body. She said in a dumb voice, "well, love. There can only be one lover in a lifetime. People may change many lovers in their lifetime, but they can only have one. Does Yuanyuan want to be brother Yi''s lover? " "Will brother Yi hurt me all his life? Just like my brother did to me. " "Well, I will love you all my life, only you, more than your brother." Tao Xinyuan was silent for a long time. Just when Ji Chengyi thought that she couldn''t get a response, the girl compared with him now, her cold little hands trembled slightly around his waist, and she replied: "if it''s brother Yi, it''s OK." "What?" Ji Chengyi almost thought he had heard wrong. Tao Xinyuan paused and said in a slightly louder voice, "I want to be the lover of Yige. There is only one lover in my life." Chapter 528 Ji Chengyi''s chaotic head took several seconds to finally understand the meaning of Tao Xinyuan''s words. With a whine, he lowered his head to kiss Tao Xinyuan''s lips again, and his hands began to be dishonest. Tao Xinyuan seems to be frightened. She looks like a little rabbit with hair blown up, which makes people want to bully her more. It seems to be aware of Tao Xinyuan''s uneasiness. Ji Chengyi''s reason returns slightly. He lowers his head on her forehead and kisses her. He soothes her in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, give it to me." Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips and nodded slightly. That is to say, Ji Chengyi himself is not calm. Who would have thought that the romantic prodigal son, who is famous for his fame, is in fact a man who has never had meat... Cough, chicken! Although I have made so many girlfriends, no matter when I pretend to be very experienced in love, there are many ways to tease my sister. But in fact, most of his girls are basically just stay in the kiss small mouth, go to bed god horse really did not have. Of course, as the president of Yaosheng, there are countless artists under him, some of whom have tried to climb the bed, but he can''t get through the heart. As he and Tao Xinyuan said, there can be many lovers in one''s life, but only one lover. In addition, another reason is that although his family belongs to a free range family and does not interfere too much in his private life, he is surprisingly strict in this point. He plays for fun, but if he really plays for a child, he is not responsible. His elder brother and his father may directly castrate him and let him die on his own. However, men are always self-taught in some aspects. At first, they may be embarrassed, but the final result is good. The next morning, Ji Chengyi wakes up to see Tao Xinyuan, who is quiet in her arms. She laughs like a fool. She is still a particularly obscene one! However, before he was happy, his elder brother''s serial call came. Ji Chengyi shakes all over with fright. After looking at the mobile phone screen, he finds that there were more than a dozen missed calls last night. He suddenly has some ominous premonition in his heart. As soon as he picked up the phone, Ji Chengze asked coldly, "didn''t you go home last night?" "Big brother, I..." "With Miss Tao?" Ji Chengyi was stunned and timidly asked: "yes, brother, how do you know?" "Miss Tao didn''t go home last night. Mr. Tao called me and asked me if you were not at home either." Ji Chengyi heart next click, holding the last point of hope, carefully asked: "that... Brother, how do you say to him?" "You want me to lie to him?" Ji Chengyi cried: "of course not." "Ha ha." Ji Chengyi: "what''s the matter? I feel like I''m going to die soon. If Yuanyuan''s brother Tyrannosaurus Rex knew about him and Yuanyuan For a moment, Ji Er Shao, whose tragedy has reached the extreme, tried to save himself: "brother, I want to tell you something. That... I talked with Yuanyuan last night... Because of some accidents, that... " "Did you do it?" Ji Chengyi was choked by his brother''s too straightforward words, and answered with a guilty heart: "well." Ji Chengze''s eyes on the other end of the phone narrowed dangerously and asked in a cold voice, "where are you now?" Chapter 529 Ji Er Shao, who talked with his elder brother on the phone, felt that his body had been hollowed out. When he woke up, the joy had completely dissipated, and the whole person presented a kind of lifeless frustration. At this time, Tao Xinyuan, who was still in his arms, woke up and rubbed her eyes with a confused face. Ji Chengyi looks at her like this, and her heart softens unconsciously. With the frustration of knowing that she is about to be exploited by two big brothers, her fear dissipates. He reached out and touched the hair on Tao Xinyuan''s head. Wen Sheng asked, "wake up?" Tao Xinyuan is stunned when she hears Ji Chengyi''s voice. She subconsciously looks up, but after seeing Ji Chengyi''s face clearly, she suddenly remembers all kinds of things that happened last night, and her little face suddenly turns red. Ji Chengyi was amused by Tao Xinyuan''s reaction and said in a low voice: "now you know how shy you are?" Tao Xinyuan was so amused by him that she became more shy. She buried her head in his chest and didn''t want to get up. After a while, she muttered and asked, "well, are we developing a little too fast?" It''s not long since I''ve been dating you that I''ve done this kind of thing Ji Chengyi patted Tao Xinyuan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll be responsible for you." Although the cost of being responsible can be huge. Ji Chengze and Tao Shunming move quickly. As soon as they get up and clean up, there is a knock on the door. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath and opened the door with a strong man''s broken wrist expression. As soon as the door opened, there was a big brother standing outside. Ji Chengyi tried his best to keep a smile on his face, raised his hand and said: "brother, you..." Before he had time to say a second sentence, Tao Shunming, who was closely behind Ji Chengze, hit him with a big fist: "Ji Chengyi, you bastard..." Ji Chengyi was startled, reflexively dodged back to avoid Tao Shunming''s punch. Tao Shunming was even more angry when he failed: "you dare to hide!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ji Chengyi scurrying and wailing. "Who is your elder brother? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed..." before Tao Shunming''s voice fell, he heard Tao Xinyuan Scream: "elder brother!" Tao Shunming was shocked and immediately left Ji Chengyi and went straight to his sister. "Yuanyuan!" Tao Shunming wailed, grabbed his sister and checked it up and down. He said in a low voice, "are you all right? Did this smelly boy bully you yesterday? I''ll help you... " Before Tao Shunming finished his words, he saw the little strawberry on his sister''s neck. He was stunned immediately, and his face was suddenly gloomy. Like a black Rocha, he turned and wanted to pounce on Ji Chengyi again. "Brother!" Tao Xinyuan quickly hugs Tao Shunming''s waist and doesn''t let him rush over. "Don''t do that, brother Yi. He... Brother Yi didn''t mean to do it, and I... I also... In a word, he didn''t bully me." When his younger sister stops him, Tao Shunming can''t push his younger sister away and jump on him. Had to take a deep breath, temporarily calm down, a pair of eyes staring at Ji Chengyi, trying to lingchi with his eyes. Ji Chengyi stares at his back and wants to dig a hole to bury himself. Just now, he gripes his teeth and asks his most concerned question: "did you take protective measures at that time last night?" Chapter 530 Tao Xinyuan a Zheng, silly asked a sentence: "protection measures?" Tao Da Shao, who knows how simple his sister is, regrets his intestines. If he had known that, he would have protected his sister in another way. At least she won''t understand anything in this aspect and speak for others foolishly after being eaten! In the end, it''s Ji Chengyi''s fault. He has raised his own cabbage for so many years. Tao''s eyes almost burst out with fire. "Say, did you... Did you..." Ji Chengyi was embarrassed when he was asked this question. He replied with a guilty heart: "well, I was too anxious last night, so I didn''t..." "Season! Yes! It''s easy Tao Shunming''s eyes and mouth are not the only ones. If it wasn''t for Tao Xinyuan holding him in the back, I''m afraid I would have gone to have a fight with Ji Chengyi in the morning. Ji Chengyi takes two steps back. He is worried about how to show loyalty to Tao Shunming and let him help himself and Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengze, who has been standing around, finally talks. "Cough... Let''s go back and get out of here first." Ji Chengze said, but also turned his head to look at Tao Shunming, whispered to remind, "you should not want to make it known to all?" Tao Shunming choked. Later on, he remembered that he was in a hotel. There were too many people. In case of any bad news, it was not his sister who suffered! "All right, I''ll settle with you when I get back." Tao Shunming reluctantly drops this sentence, pulls up Tao Xinyuan and goes out. But when it comes to the parking lot, the two sides disagree. Tao Shunming wants to send Tao Xinyuan home first, and then settle accounts with Ji Chengyi, but Ji Chengze doesn''t intend to let him do so. "Let your family come and drive, and you''ll come with us to my house." "What are we doing at your house?" Tao Shunming is eager to be far away from his family now! Ji Chengze glanced at him and said faintly: "your father and your hall are already in our house now. If you don''t want several elders to decide anything at will, you can go back with me." Tao Shunming grinds his teeth in anger and takes Tao Xinyuan into the rear seat. Ji Chengyi is disappointed and lucky to get on the front seat. Along the way, several people hardly said anything, but Ji Chengyi felt that the eye knife flying from time to time behind him almost tied himself into a hedgehog. It''s hard to get out of the car. Ji Chengyi quickly escapes from the back seat and follows his brother side by side to prevent Tao Shunming from spilling his blood on the spot. As soon as the four entered the room, the eyes of several elders in the room were all over. Ji''s mother took the lead to react. Her eyes were slightly bright, and she got up to greet Tao Xinyuan and sat down beside her: "is this Yuanyuan? Come on, let me see. It''s lovely. " "Uncle... Hello, aunt." Tao Xinyuan some not adapt to the enthusiasm of the elders, embarrassed to say hello. Sitting on one side, an Ruixin looked at the similar scene and silently gave her good sister a sympathetic look. With her understanding of Ji''s mother, this kind of enthusiasm is often followed by a big move. Sure enough, as soon as mother Ji heard Tao Xinyuan''s low voice, she immediately patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. After that, everyone will be a family. It''s too easy to call aunt. Just call Mom directly." Tao Xinyuan Tao Shunming: "yes Chapter 531 "Cough..." Ji''s father noticed the embarrassment of the crowd for the first time, and reminded Ji''s mother not to be too anxious. The old man also said at the first time: "Rongrong, this child is timid at first sight. Don''t scare her." Ji''s mother was stunned. She noticed the embarrassment on Tao Xinyuan''s face and quickly remedied: "yes, I''m too anxious. The girl is thin skinned. It''s inevitable that she will not adapt to changing her tongue when she first meets her. It''s ok if she doesn''t have to. It''s ok to change her tongue when she enters the door later." Tao Xinyuan Tao Shunming: "yes Seeing this, the old man quickly took over the topic: "son, we all know about you and Chengyi. Since you''ve all... Chengyi iron must be responsible. Let''s see if we are engaged before we get married, or if we are directly married, we have no opinion. " When the old man said this, the brothers and sisters of the Tao family were surprised again. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were staring at the eldest, and some of them couldn''t wake up: "get married?" "Yes, I''ve heard the boss say everything about you. Since you and Chengyi are in love, they''ve already done that. Chengyi will be responsible for you." Ji''s mother patted Tao Xinyuan''s hand and said with a smile. Tao Xinyuan was stunned. It took a long time for her to reflect what Ji''s mother meant. She blushed and subconsciously took a look at Ji Chengyi not far away, but she was at a loss. Ji Chengyi thought that when he went home, he might be mixed doubles by everyone. No matter how bad it was, he would be tried by three courts and attacked by all of them. Who ever wanted to turn around, not only was he not beaten by the group, but he was about to hold the beauty back! Ji Chengyi, who was directly hit in the head by the pie falling from the sky, was confused for a long time until his father gave him a glance. He just woke up and fell to his knees with a simple pop. He said sincerely: "uncle and aunt, I''m too immature to let Yuanyuan suffer from me. But I dare to take my personality, my life as a guarantee, I am sincere to Yuanyuan. I''d like to ask my uncles and aunts to give me a chance to take care of Yuan * * and love her all my life. I won''t let her suffer any harm. " After Ji Chengyi''s words, Tao''s father and mother look at each other, but they are shaken. Tao Shunming knew that his parents were soft hearted, so he didn''t tell them about Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi all the time. It was this skill that prevented them. How could he think of thousands of defenses? In the end, it was a poor move. Now seeing his parents hesitating, Tao Shunming immediately yelled out: "Dad, mom!" Looking at her eldest son, mother Tao said, "Shun Ming, how sincere are your children? They all kneel down. If we don''t agree, we will lose our lives. " After that, he also pulled his father Tao. Tao''s father is also a bit of a counsellor to his sister''s son, but he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Knowing where his son''s hood door is, he coughed and said, "we are not the kind of illiterate parents. After all, it depends on Yuanyuan''s own meaning. Yuanyuan, do you like Ji er? Would you like to marry him? " Tao Xinyuan also did not expect that the topic would suddenly shift to her own body. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are all focused on her side, Tao Xinyuan''s face is slightly red, and she lowers her head shyly. The answer is self-evident. Tao Shunming: "thank you! Chapter 532 Tao Da Shao, who was isolated by his family, had no ability to turn the tide. He could only watch his cabbage being arched, almost choking into internal injury. "What do you mean, in laws? Is it engagement before marriage or... "Mother Ji is obviously most concerned about her son''s life. Tao''s mother and Tao''s father looked at each other, and some of them said: "we think we''d better get engaged first. Yuanyuan is still young after all, so we can get married two years later." Ji''s mother then remembered that an Ruixin had mentioned before that the girl had just come of age. She was really a little young. "Well, engagement before marriage." Anyway, I''ll decide the person first. I''ll be a little older in two years, and it''s just right to get married. Ji''s mother has a small abacus in her heart, but she can''t hide the smile on her face: "just in time, the wedding of Chengze and Ruixin is almost ready. By then, the engagement of Chengyi and Yuanyuan will be held together. Let''s have a double happiness." Ji''s mother said that the Tao family and his wife had no problem. The next time, completely turned into two parents to discuss their marriage. Tao Shunming, as a junior and elder, is too embarrassed to interrupt. He can only stand on the side and stare at Ji Chengyi. However, this time even Ji Chengyi ignored his eye knife, and was just happy that he was about to get engaged to Tao Xinyuan. After seeing off the two elders of the Tao family, Ji Chengyi came to his elder brother with a smile and said with a flattering face: "brother, you are really my rebirth parents. It''s up to you that my brother can marry a daughter-in-law in his life. Don''t say anything. I''ll keep this kindness in mind. When I marry someone home, I''ll repay you as a cow and a horse. " Ji Chengze glanced at his brother''s tearful eyes. His lips were slightly crooked and he said with a smile: "when a cow is a horse? Let''s wait until you have this life. " "Ha?" Ji Chengyi looks puzzled. He looks in the direction Ji Chengze looks at, facing Tao Shunming''s black face. "You boy, be careful for me!" Tao Shunming dropped such a sentence and took Tao Xinyuan out. "Brother Yi, I''ll go home first." Tao Xinyuan only had time to say hello to Ji Chengyi and was pulled away. Leaving Ji Chengyi standing in the same place with a dull face: "brother, what does he mean?" "Who knows? It may or may not be a kind reminder. Anyway, you should be careful recently. Before you get engaged, a car will run into you and a potted plant will fall from the sky and hit you on the head. Sometimes, in the middle of the night, someone will sneak into your room and shoot you in the head Ji Chengyi: "is this the rhythm that plans to kill oneself before engagement? I''m so scared! "Don''t scare him. How could Yuanyuan''s brother be so terrible?" As soon as an Ruixin came out, he heard Ji Chengze threatening his younger brother with a cold face. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "No matter what, Cheng Yi is also his brother-in-law to be, so he can''t kill him like this." "Sister in law..." Ji Chengyi was moved and wanted to rush up. "After all, it''s not just a true brother-in-law." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. He blocks an Ruixin behind him without any trace, and the cold voice strikes him. Immediately it seemed to think of something, micro squint asked, "what happened last night?" Chapter 533 Ji Chengyi was stunned. He simply explained the whole story, and said angrily: "I can''t spare that woman." Ji Chengze light glanced at him: "if it is not that woman is not so hateful, you can so quickly think?" Ji Chengyi was stunned, thinking of what happened last night, he began to giggle again. Ji Chengze looks at this brother who has been silly since he fell in love and shows his dislike for him with his eyes. Seeing this, an Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve and asked him to restrain: "it''s right to say that, but it can''t erase that woman''s bad behavior of drugging Chengyi. This time it was a blunder, and it didn''t have a bad effect. But if there is another time, the next time, just let her get it once... " An Ruixin said so, Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly a little ugly. Imagine last night, if Lin Qingyan and Tao Xinyuan hadn''t arrived in time to let that woman succeed, he and Yuanyuan would have "I see, sister-in-law, I''ll take this matter seriously!" "Well." An Ruixin said this not only for Ji Chengyi''s consideration, but also for Tao Xinyuan''s consideration. Tao Xinyuan''s temperament is simple. She doesn''t have any precautions against this kind of thing. This time, they are lucky, but no one can guarantee that there will be another time. If that woman really wins, isn''t Tao Xinyuan the one who is injured the most? Ji Chengze took a look at his younger brother and reminded him in a cold voice: "this is the consequence of so many romantic debts you''ve incurred before, and it''s time for you to be more mature." Ji Chengyi nodded, a face taught. In the final analysis, he was too fond of playing before, otherwise, the two brothers have people, how can no one try to climb his elder brother''s bed and try to replace his sister-in-law? With such a lesson, Ji Chengyi doesn''t dare to infect other women, no matter how big his heart is. Ji family''s action has always been very fast. The day after discussing the marriage with the Taos, Ji Chengyi began to attack the Li family''s business secretly. The Li family can only be regarded as a second class family in s city. When Li Suwan and Ji Chengyi were in contact before, the elders of the Li family were very happy, and they were waiting to climb the big tree of the Ji family and become the first class family in s city. As a result, the two talents separated after a few days of communication, which greatly disappointed the elders. This time, Ji Chengyi began to suppress the Li family secretly. At the beginning, the Li family didn''t realize it until they lost several big customers and orders. After checking, I found out that it was my daughter who made a mistake and went to design the second young master of the Ji family. Now it''s very good. It''s irritating the second young master and taking the whole Li family out. After knowing the reason, Li Suwan''s father, the leader of the Li family, rushed home to settle accounts with his little daughter. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have such a big temper? You''re going to smash all the things at home. " As soon as Li Suwan came home, what he saw was chaos everywhere, "What''s the matter with me?" Li Suwan didn''t mention it, but her father was even more angry. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Li Suwan smell speech face brush of a white, carefully asked a sentence: "I do good?" Chapter 534 "You don''t remember what you did? Ji Er Shao can all come to the door. Now you hurry up and go to Ji''s house with me to make an apology. " "Dad, that''s what you''re talking about." Li Suwan was slightly relieved and didn''t care much. "What else can I do? I asked if you could be a little shameless as a girl. If you had done it when you were with ER Shao before, that would be all. Now, it''s said that Er Shao is getting on well with the eldest miss of the Tao family, and you still do such things. Well, it''s irritating the Ji family. Er Shao has begun to suppress our company now. No matter how to go on, I''m afraid... " Before Li Suwan''s father finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Suwan: "Dad, you insist for a month. No, it won''t take me a month. I promise I can take back the losses of our Li family Li Suwan subconsciously reached out and touched her abdomen. The morning after the party, she woke up in the hotel room. And wake up after the body is more uncomfortable, early is not a little girl do not know what, Li Suwan how can not know what this means. Li Suwan naturally thinks that although Ji Chengyi knocked himself unconscious that night, he finally succumbed to the drug and had a relationship with himself. Otherwise, the man would not get up in the morning and run away. In this case, when the time comes, the position of the second daughter-in-law must be her! Li Suwan is full of ambition. He never thought that the person sleeping with her that night might not be Ji Chengyi at all. Ji Chengyi''s action on the Li family is not big, but he takes a drastic approach, which is going to bankrupt the Li family. In addition to the Tao family, Tao Xinyuan suffered a big loss this time, and Tao Shunming couldn''t swallow it. But now Ji Chengyi and his sister already have an engagement in the body, he is not good, really to Ji Chengyi do anything, had to vent anger on the culprit Li family. Early sent people to check the day''s affairs, Tao Shao is naturally angry. If it wasn''t for some cheap woman who didn''t have eyes to seduce the rascal of Ji''s family, could his sister suffer such a big loss? To this end, Tao Shunming also made a lot of efforts in bringing down the Li family. If it goes on like this, in less than a month, the Li family will almost disappear from s city. Ji Chengze didn''t help them because they wanted to tear the old and young Li family to pieces. He let them toss about and let them give up their anger. Don''t harm others. When Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming joined hands to deal with the Li family in disguise, an Ruixin also entered the new production group smoothly. On the first day of starting up, an Ruixin entered the group first, while Mo Rufeng needed to be one day late because of his journey. In order to save time, Yu Qian decided to shoot the part of little Su Xin and an Ruixin first, that is, the part played by an Ruixin before she accidentally became blind. An Ruixin entered the group early that day, looked around again, but didn''t find "little Suxin" who was going to be with her partner today. She asked curiously, "do you know who I''m playing with today?" Shan Muyu shook his head: "it''s said that it''s not a member of the circle. It''s director Yu who came here specially." "Director Yu came here specially?" An Ruixin frowned. Before she could think of a reason, she heard a familiar cry from behind: "little sister!" Chapter 535 An Ruixin was stunned. She subconsciously turned her head to follow her reputation. She was just seeing a little white boy coming from a distance like a small shell, and plunged into her arms. An Ruixin was thrown back by the child and almost didn''t fall. It''s not easy to stabilize her figure. Ann Ruixin finally sees the boy''s face. She turns out to be the little patient she met in the hospital corridor that day! An Ruixin helped the child, leaned over and touched the child''s head, and said with a smile, "little brother, how did you come here? Are you all right? " The child replied with a smile: "Hey, I''m here to play with my sister." "Ruixin, do you know the child?" Shan Muyu stands on the side, staring at the child in an Ruixin''s arms with big eyes, surprised. "I..." Before an Ruixin had time to explain, not far away came Yu Qian''s helpless cry: "Ziyu, don''t run around." "Yu Dao, this child is..." an Ruixin looks at Yu Qian, who runs to him helplessly, and several familiar black bodyguards behind him, a little confused for a moment. Yu Qian looked at the child who was holding an Ruixin''s waist tightly, but also had some helplessness: "this is my sister''s child, and today''s little Suxin, who is your partner. Ziyu, come here quickly. " Xiao Ziyu hummed. She didn''t pay attention to her uncle''s words. She still hugged an Ruixin''s waist and didn''t move. Yu Qian had no choice, but this little rabbit was his sister''s brother-in-law''s baby. In addition to his elder sister, even his brother-in-law seldom get so close to him. How can he get to an Ruixin and not let go? Seeing Yu Qian''s embarrassment, an Ruixin rubbed the child''s head again and said with a smile, "so you called Ziyu? I''m your sister Ann "No, not sister Ann, but little sister." Xiao Ziyu snorted coldly, his face was not happy. For him, sister an and little sister are two completely different concepts, one is strange, the other is close. He likes this sister, so he doesn''t want to use such a strange name. "All right, all right, all you want." An Ruixin has no resistance to this kind of children, so she has to nod her head helplessly. The child got what he wanted, and with a bright smile on his face, he went over and gave a kiss on Annie''s face. Yu Qian''s eyes almost fell out. This little boy is so big that he has never been his uncle! An Ruixin Leng Leng, smile back to the child a kiss, make the child giggle straight. The child looked small, but his strength was not small. An Ruixin was held by him for a while. He was a little uneasy. He said in a low voice, "OK, Ziyu, let go of her sister''s waist first. She''s almost out of breath." Xiao Ziyu immediately hesitated when she heard an Ruixin''s words. Obviously, she didn''t want to see an Ruixin suffer, and she didn''t want to let go of her waist. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ziyu finally thought of a compromise, quickly released an Ruixin''s waist, and then grasped an Ruixin''s hand with the fastest speed. "I want to stay with my sister." After that, he seemed to be worried that Annie would hand him over. He told me in advance, "my uncle, like those people, is a bad man. He will force me to take injections and medicine, beat me, scare me, and bully me. Little sister, I want to be with you, not with them! " Innocent bodyguards lying with guns Yu Qian: "this unfortunate child! Chapter 536 An Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing, pinched the child''s slippery face, and said in a low voice: "I told you last time that my uncles forced you to take medicine for your own good, otherwise how could you get better? You can''t say that about uncles and your uncles. It''s rude, you know? " Xiao Ziyu wronged should be a: "Oh, I know, later don''t say." Yu Qian drew the corner of his mouth, staring at his nephew''s eyes, like looking at a little monster. The devil is so skinny that he doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. How can he come to an Ruixin just like the sheep? Who are his relatives! An Ruixin looked at the child''s reluctant appearance, but she couldn''t help pinching his little face again. She turned her head and looked at Yu Qian and said, "look at Yu, or let him stay with me for a while. Anyway, there will still be a while before we leave the plane. We can exchange our feelings first, and then we can get into the state faster, right?" Yu Qian looked at an Ruixin''s little nephew who didn''t want to leave. He sighed and said, "well, Ruixin, please take care of this boy. I''ll come back to take care of him later." "Well, don''t worry, director Yu. I''ll take good care of him." Yu Qian left three times in one step. Before leaving, the child didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He was so angry that Yu Qian''s teeth itched and scolded the white eyed wolf in his heart. "You can go too. I''m safe with my little sister." As soon as Yu Qian left, the child immediately picked up the black bodyguards clubbing not far away. "But young master..." the honest head of the bodyguard was embarrassed. The child pouted his little mouth and said, "you didn''t listen to me, did you?" "This..." the head of the bodyguard was in a dilemma and had to ask for help from an Ruixin again. With a smile, Annie patted the child''s head and said, "just let them stay away. It doesn''t affect them." The child hugged an Ruixin''s hand and hummed. He was reluctant to say, "that''s what Miss said. OK." An Ruixin laughed, turned to the head of the bodyguard and said, "if you are a little far away, can you see the situation on our side?" "Yes, yes." Watching the bodyguard leave, the child suddenly became alive, a pair of big eyes staring at an Ruixin, full of expectation, said: "little sister, is there any sweet scented osmanthus cake last time? I want to eat it. " "Little sister didn''t expect to meet Ziyu today, so she didn''t bring osmanthus cake." "Oh." The child''s head fell down in an instant, and his whole body smelled of loss. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Shan Muyu, but says, "Ziyu should come with Yu tomorrow, right? Little sister, will you prepare osmanthus cake for you tomorrow? " An Ruixin''s words, the child''s head suddenly raised, a pair of watery eyes bright terrible: "that''s settled, hook." An Ruixin looked at the little finger that stretched out in front of her, laughed and hooked it up. The child was assured, and the smile on his face became more and more profound. An Ruixin couldn''t help pinching him again, and asked with a smile, "the last time I gave you osmanthus cake, it was to make medicine for you. Did you take medicine well afterwards? Or... You can''t wait to take the medicine to eat all those sweet scented osmanthus cakes? " When the child heard an Ruixin''s words, his whole body was stiff, and his big eyes began to turn around, with a look of guilty conscience. Chapter 537 When an Ruixin saw the child like this, the answer was obvious. "At that time, I told you to take the medicine only after you finish it. I''m so disobedient that I won''t give it to you next time." The child was a little impatient when he heard the words: "I''m not disobedient. If I don''t eat early, my mother will confiscate them and not give them to me. That''s why I''m... I''m..." An Ruixin looked at the child''s face flushed with anxiety. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "have you taken any medicine after eating?" The child did not answer directly, only whispered back: "those drugs are too bitter." "Good medicine tastes bitter. You can only get better after taking it." An Ruixin asked with a smile, "are you still taking medicine?" The child hung his head and answered softly, "well." An Ruixin just casually asked, did not expect that the child is still taking medicine, immediately some curious up, the child actually got what disease? Why are you taking medicine all the time? Curiosity to curiosity, an Ruixin can not be so rash to ask a child what''s wrong, had to try to appease the way: "then you obediently take medicine, little sister later to make you more delicious." The temptation of this proposal is undoubtedly huge. The child struggles for a moment, grits his teeth and says, "well." "So... Hook?" An Ruixin stretched out her hand with the child. The child happily hook up, his face opened a happy smile. An Ruixin discovered that there was a dimple on the child''s side face, which was a bit like herself. They just sat on the side and chatted for a long time. During this time, the children''s laughter kept on, which made many people in the crew couldn''t help paying attention to them. After seeing the situation on their side, they laughed. Even Shan Muyu, who has been standing on the edge as the background board, can''t stop his emotion. I didn''t expect that an Ruixin was so lucky to be a child. In the movie, except for the scene of my sister''s blindness, that is, the scene of Mo Rufeng''s audition, most of the children''s scenes are more cheerful. In the words of Yu Qian and the screenwriter, the more happy they are at this time, the more they can set off the tragedy of their parents'' death and their sister''s blindness. Although the child is not from a professional background, he and an Ruixin are like a pair of brothers and sisters under the stage, let alone in front of the camera. The first day of filming was quite smooth. As a reward, an Ruixin promised to give the child an extra cookie in addition to bringing osmanthus cake the next day. The child with an Ruixin''s promise, reluctantly on the car. Yu Qian was greatly relieved when he saw off his nephew, but then he thought that the child would come back tomorrow, and his heart rose again. As soon as an Ruixin turns her head, she sees Yu Qian''s bitter face and laughs: "director Yu seems to be very nervous about your little nephew." "Ziyu has been in poor health since he was a child, and his family loves him more." Bad health since childhood? An Ruixin suddenly remembers the child''s pale face, which is not as full of vitality as an ordinary child, and her smile can''t help converging. "Since he''s not in good health, why would he come to the cast? His family should not be one that needs their children to earn money to support their family, right How can a family that can afford so many bodyguards be so poor? But since we don''t point to the child''s salary, why do we let the children come to such a place full of fish and dragons? Is it really just to help my uncle? Chapter 538 Yu Qian was stunned, and his face suddenly became bitter: "Ziyu seldom goes out because of her weak body. A 12-year-old child usually enjoys playing in school, but he can only stay in the hospital all the time, facing the doctors and nurses. This is the first time he has asked our elders. I can''t bear to refuse him. " "He''s twelve years old?" After hearing Yu Qian''s words, an Ruixin was sad and surprised. "I think he is ten years old at most." As far as the child''s body is concerned, it is believed that he is seven or eight years old. He is twelve years old. "Ziyu has been weak since she was a child. She looks younger than the average child." An Rui Xin Cu Cu eyebrow, in the heart for the child''s love is a bit more. "Ziyu has been staying in the hospital all the time. There are few friends who can speak up and few people he is close to. I think he seems to like miss an very much. Please take more care of him while Ziyu is on the set. My parents and I are very grateful. " "Don''t be so polite, director Yu. I''m very congenial with that child. I''m very happy that he''s willing to be close to me. I''ll watch him more in the future." In the next few days, Ziyu will appear on time every day. He doesn''t have much drama, but maybe it''s because he''s worried about his body, and the drama arranged for him every day is pitiful. So that after finishing her part early, the children will stick to her all the time. Apart from her filming time, other time is basically hanging on her body, which can be called a small pendant. Even Mo Rufeng of the backward group couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two people''s situation: "are you two conjoined babies?" The son jade grows originally to please, when sitting quietly in an Ruixin''s side is particularly lovely. So much so that the crew who didn''t know his nature regarded him as a mascot, and they always piled up food for the children. After the children take the things, they will be very clever to thank and make people smile, but they will turn around and give the delicious food to their bodyguards, and only eat the snacks made by Annie. An Ruixin once found a child''s small action, caught him and asked, who knows that the child pouted his mouth, was aggrieved and unconvinced, and replied: "I don''t like those, I only like what my sister does." "In that case, why take their things? Why don''t you just say no? " "If they refuse, they will not be happy, they will think that I am a bad child, and I want to be a good child." At least be a good child in front of your sister. The child thought in his heart. An Ruixin was defeated by the child''s words. She stretched out her hand and pinched his little nose. She laughed and scolded: "Little Smart ghost!" The life of a large and a small drama group is so calm and warm day by day, but the young master Ji on the other side smells an unusual smell. Not long after joining the new crew, Annie will prepare a box of snacks to take to the crew every day. Ji Chengze next knock side push of asked several times, an Ruixin all smile. This makes Ji Chengze more and more suspicious. Who did his daughter-in-law bring this snack to? Is it difficult to keep up with the same crew, someone deliberately close to their daughter-in-law? And look at this situation, the daughter-in-law has been hooked by the goblin? Ji Chengze, with a cold face, decided to explore the enemy himself. Chapter 539 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that her vinegar jar was closely behind her, and she went to kill the crew. After shooting with Mo Rufeng for a few days, another actress, Qi Rou, who plays the role of Zhang ChuChu in the play, came to the cast. Qi Rou''s role in the play is mo Rufeng''s su Xin''s girlfriend. This character appears in the second half of the plot and has a considerable part of the love story with Mo Rufeng. Her appearance further promoted the intensification of the contradiction between the two brothers and sisters. The reason why the family of the girl friend objected to the two being together was that there was a blind elder sister in susin''s family. Her family thought it was a drag and asked that if they got married in the future, the elder sister had to move out to live on her own. The contradiction between the two sides intensified, and eventually broke up. Qi Roujin group that day, an Ruixin will feel the unusual girl. It''s nice to see, but it''s filled with a sense of hostility, especially the strong hostility to oneself. It''s just that she conceals herself better. Except for the client, Ann Ruixin, the other people almost have no idea. An Ruixin noticed this and has been hiding from Qi Rou since that day to prevent the previous troupes from having bad thoughts again. Fortunately, most of Qi Rou''s plays are related to Mo Rufeng, but they have nothing to do with each other, and they are still at peace with each other. On this day, an Ruixin plays with Mo Rufeng, but unexpectedly encounters a bottleneck. Mo Rufeng doesn''t know how, and is not in the state. A very simple play hasn''t been played for several times. In the end, even Yu Qian couldn''t help but get angry with him. Finally, he had no choice but to go to the side to have a rest and look for the state. Mo Rufeng, as his partner, naturally followed him to rest. An Ruixin originally wanted to tease Mo Rufeng a few words, but at the end, she saw that Mo Rufeng''s face was completely different from usual, and there was no smile at all. When she got to her mouth, the tease directly turned into concern for her colleagues. "Brother Mo is not well?" Mo Rufeng did not give a positive answer. Instead, he asked in a dull voice, "do you have ng so many times when you play with Wen Zhengrong?" An Ruixin was stunned: "of course, no one is perfect. Actors have thousands of faces, but not every face can be transformed freely. State is easily influenced by many things. Sometimes, an old actor does not necessarily come down from a play much less than a new actor. " "Is that so?" Mo Rufeng whispered back a, pale face smile some reluctantly. An Ruixin frowns and suddenly remembers that recently it seems that a film made by Wen Zhengrong has been nominated for the foreign film awards. If she can win the title, she will become a real double champion in China. Is this the reason why Mo Rufeng''s state is abnormal? He cares so much whether Wen Zhengrong''s achievements are above himself, that An Ruixin''s face is slightly heavy. If she remembers correctly, the first time she meets Mo Rufeng, Mo Rufeng politely asks her if she has cooperated with Wen Zhengrong in a movie. After that, he took the initiative to hand over the script of his new movie to Shan Muyu for an audition. An Ruixin suddenly had an idea in her heart. She slightly narrowed her eyes and stared at the man in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "do you try your best to cooperate with me in a play, just to prove to Wen Zhengrong that you won''t lose to him at all?" Chapter 540 An Ruixin''s words, the atmosphere between them inevitably has a moment of stagnation. There is a convention in the entertainment circle - Wang does not see Wang, which means that there are rarely two powerful male or female stars with similar fame and status in a play. Because it''s easy to cause the imbalance of characters'' plot, and it''s also very easy to cause the secret war between stars and their fans in reality. Especially for celebrities like Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong, who almost occupy half of the first-line stars in the entertainment industry, the number of fans is absolutely huge. So far, the two have maintained a delicate balance, not to tear up, but if it is really torn up, it is a major event of the whole circle. Because of this, they have never cooperated since their debut. Without cooperation, we can''t really divide, so we use our own media to prove each other''s strength. An Rui is glad to see that Mo Rufeng doesn''t speak. He knows that this is a disguised acquiescence. He is angry and laughs on the spot: "I''m your partner, not your decisive chip. At least, he would not Mo Rufeng was shocked and looked up at an Ruixin to refute. But an Ruixin didn''t want to talk with him at all. She turned around and left. After just a few steps, she met Xia Zhi, who was holding a thermos cup with a cramped face. An Ruixin glanced at the big and small things on Xia Zhi''s body and asked, "where''s Shen Jingyi?" "Just now, a star''s assistant in the crew didn''t come, so she was asked to help with shopping." An Ruixin sneered: "tell sister Shan about it. She knows how to do it. My assistant, since anyone can help, what else do I want her to do? " Shen Jingyi is used to be a good person. During her busy hours, she hides herself and gives everything to Xia Zhi. She also brushes the favor of the rest of the crew. The abacus is loud, and it doesn''t depend on whether she is willing to complete it or not. Xia Zhi nodded knowingly and asked carefully: "Xinxin, Mo Yingdi, he..." An Ruixin turned her head and took a deep look at Xia Zhi. She looked at Xia Zhi with a guilty heart and lowered her head. Just now, she said: "since you care so much, just ask yourself in the past, and hide behind all the time, no one will find your existence." Leave such a word, an Rui Xin head also don''t return of walk, leave Xia Zhi a person to stand in situ, full face of don''t know what to do. When Ann Ruixin was filming, the child sat on the side and ate the snack that Ann Ruixin had brought to him. Her short legs swayed under the chair. Her big eyes were staring at her little sister in front of the camera, and her eyes were bent with joy. However, soon there was an unexpected guest in front of the child, blocking his little sister''s eyes. Child Leng Leng, subconsciously looked up, is on someone''s face, enough to frighten crying children''s iceberg face. While the child looks at Ji Chengze, Ji Chengze is also looking at the child in front of him. Ji Chengze sees the box in his arms every day. He is very familiar with it. So, the snacks that my daughter-in-law prepares every day are for this little kid? "The box in your hand..." Ji Chengze pointed to the box in the child''s arms. Before he had time to finish, the child, just like the tiger cub who was occupied by the rash, suddenly exploded: "what do you want to do? I tell you, this is specially prepared for me by my little sister. Don''t try to rob me! " Chapter 541 Ji Chengze micro squinted, straight feel that the child this "little sister specially prepared for me" is very provocative. And the child felt that the big man was cold and silent, and his eyes were still staring at the box in his arms. He must have come to grab food from himself. There is an obvious deviation between the big and small brain waves. If the bull does not talk to the horse, no one is willing to give in. They just stare at each other for a long time. Ji Chengze Xiao Ziyu Children''s concentration is not as good as adults, even if the child is in the ancient spirit. The child watched Ji Chengze always staring at the box in his arms, expecting that he just wanted to grab the snacks from his little sister! Round little face immediately drum up, annoyed into angry way: "don''t look, look again is not your!" Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy. He sat down next to the child, quickly reached for a piece of cake from the child''s arms and put it into his mouth. He said meaningfully, "people are all mine. What else can''t be mine?" It''s a pity that the child can''t understand his meaning at all. All he knows is that the snack specially prepared by the young lady was robbed by this sudden villain. The child''s eyes immediately red, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes are full of anger. "You bad man!" The child yelled, dropped the box and rushed straight at Ji Chengze. With a whine, he bit Ji Chengze''s... Right hand. When an Ruixin came over, she saw such a scene. The child''s little body was lying on Ji Chengze''s thigh, his hands were holding Ji Chengze''s arm tightly, and a small mouth was growing to the limit, gnawing Ji Chengze''s hand. Ji Chengze, on the other hand, seemed to have never expected that a child would suddenly jump on him. He was surprised on his always cold face. With this scene, people can''t help laughing. Annie chuckled, stepped over and asked in a low voice, "are you fighting?" As soon as the child heard an Ruixin''s voice, he immediately let go of Ji Chengze''s mouth, turned around and rushed into an Ruixin''s arms. At the same time, he complained loudly: "little sister, that villain, he robbed the snacks that little sister made for me and bullied people!" Ji Chengze is embarrassed because of the embarrassing scene seen by an Ruixin. His eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the voice of the child full of grievances. This son of a bitch even knows how to complain! An Ruixin looked at the poor child''s tearful appearance, turned to Ji Chengze and asked in a low voice, "did you eat his dessert?" Ji Chengze has a cold face and doesn''t speak, but an Ruixin has roughly guessed the beginning and end of the matter. His mouth is slightly drawn, but he is helpless to someone''s childishness. "If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you at home. Those snacks are for him. What are you fighting with a child for?" Ji Chengze calmly turned his head and didn''t speak. An Ruixin also knew that it was unrealistic for this guy to apologize to a child, so he had to persuade the child: "brother didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with Ziyu, OK?" "Hum!" In response to an Ruixin, the child gave a cold, proud hum. The bad guy not only ate his snacks, but also was tough. He almost broke his teeth when he bit him. He didn''t want to forgive him! Chapter 542 An Ruixin looked as like as two peas in a big and small way, but he was helpless and funny. He touched the child''s head and said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "as an apology, my little sister will make your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake and cream pudding for you tomorrow, OK?" The child''s eyes are slightly bright, but when he turns his head, he sees Ji Chengze standing on the edge. His mouth is shriveled, and he hums coldly. He says goodbye again. "My little sister will bring you two, one for the crew and one for home." As soon as she saw the child like this, she knew that the child was really angry this time. I really don''t know if someone is born without children. This is the first time to tease people and children as if they have blood feuds. In a way, it''s also personal talent. "It''s hard for a little sister like you. Ziyu doesn''t want to be hard for her, does she? For the sake of her little sister, would Ziyu forgive her brother today? " The child nodded reluctantly and hummed: "I don''t care about him because of my little sister''s face. Next time he grabs my things again, I''ll let those bodyguards over there beat him!" An Ruixin is stunned. Then she notices that the black bodyguards nearby are actually ready to move. It''s only when she sees that she''s coming that she doesn''t fight with Cheng Ze in the same season. Otherwise An Ruixin made up the picture of Ji Chengze''s conflict with those black bodyguards, and couldn''t help laughing. After solving the problem for the children, an Ruixin turns to Ji Chengze. It''s OK that she doesn''t look at Ji Chengze''s black face. An Ruixin has just approached the child''s ear to discuss with him. Ji Chengze''s eyes are just like adding fuel to the fire. Her daughter-in-law is really fascinated by this cunning little boy. She dares to be so affectionate in front of her face and doesn''t pay attention to herself! An Ruixin Leng Leng, but did not flinch, smilingly asked: "how do you come? Don''t go to the company today? " Ji Chengze naturally can''t say that he always comes to the production team with a little heart because of watching an Ruixin these days. He suspects that someone in the production team has colluded with his daughter-in-law to spy on the enemy. In this case, he coughs and says solemnly, "I''m here to visit your class, but I''m not here to visit your class. It''s... It''s Mo Rufeng''s class." "To explore Mo Rufeng''s class?" An Ruixin frowned. "Do you know Mo Rufeng?" "I don''t know." "... what class are you going to talk about?" "He is the mainstay of Chengyi company. Chengyi is busy reorganizing people recently. Please let me come and see if his money tree is safe." When Ji Chengze said this, his face was not red and he was out of breath. At the same time, Ji Xiaodi, who is trying to bring down the Li family, suddenly sneezes, rubs his itchy nose, looks up at the sky and says: "who is talking about me?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze suspiciously. Does Cheng Yi ask him to come? Can Ji''s younger brother move him? Just as an Ruixin frowned and looked up and down at Ji Chengze with suspicious eyes, and looked at Ji Chengze''s face more and more black, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind several people. "It turns out that Ji always comes to visit my class. It''s the first time I''ve been visited by my boss for so many years. It''s a great honor." Chapter 543 A few people are all one Zheng, subconsciously follow prestige to go, is to go up Mo Ru Feng''s that smiling face. What''s the most embarrassing thing for most people? It''s most embarrassing to pull people when the shield is still being grasped by people! However, Ji Chengze is also an unusual person. After a short surprise, he immediately regained his usual composure and asked: "is it like maple?" Mo Rufeng was originally due to the conflict with an Ruixin. He just wanted to make it clear that he was ready to come and apologize. Who ever thought that Ji Chengze, who should not have been here, would have heard his unreliable remarks as soon as he approached. The boss''s brother came to visit the crew himself? Mo Rufeng smile some meaningful: "yes, I am Mo Rufeng, Mr. Ji good." Ji Chengze reached out to shake hands with Mo Rufeng and said a symbolic greeting: "how is Mr. Mo in the cast these days?" "Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern." Ji Chengze nodded, looked Mo Rufeng up and down, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, as a senior of the company, should take good care of the younger generation in the crew." Mo Rufeng is stunned. Ji Chengze seems to be telling himself to take care of an Ruixin, but he is telling him in disguise that an Ruixin is the one he covers. In other words, it''s true that an Ruixin, as a younger generation, needs to be cared for, but it''s worth pondering which aspect and how to care for. Mo Rufeng has been in the circle for so many years. After listening to Ji Chengze''s words, he looks back and forth on them. He seems to understand something. He nods and says with a smile: "Mr. Ji, don''t worry. I''m also a senior of the company. I won''t let the younger generation suffer losses in the cast." Ji Chengze''s face slightly Ji, fortunately, is an intellectual. Several people are talking. Yu Qian, who successfully finished the scene, also noticed the movement of several people and got up to walk towards them. "Isn''t this the general manager of Ji''s group? Why do you come to my little troupe to walk around when you have time? " "Who is this?" Compared with Zheng Fanghe and Feng Zhicheng, Yu Qian''s name in the circle is not big. It''s not surprising that Ji Chengze didn''t recognize it for a while. An Ruixin timely reminded: "this is our director Yu." "It''s director Yu. I''ve come to visit Mo Rufeng''s class. You''ve worked hard." What about Mo Rufeng''s class? This Ji''s president and Mo Rufeng meet? Yu Qian glances at Ji Chengze suspiciously, but finds that Ji Chengze''s eyes are not on Mo Rufeng, but on an Ruixin. How can Yu Qian, who is an ordinary person, not see the trick in it? Secretly think of, before this outside rumor this season always with an Ruixin relationship, it seems to be true! Yu Qian''s heart was full of twists and turns, but he didn''t break it. He didn''t say anything with a smile. At this time, the child holding an Ruixin''s hand suddenly yelled at Yu Qian: "uncle." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked back and forth on the child and Yu Qian, and asked, "is this the child of Yu''s guide?" Yu Qian Leng Leng, nodded: "it''s my sister''s child." "So, just because of a misunderstanding, I had a little conflict with the young master of Yu''s family. Fortunately, the misunderstanding has been removed. Say... "Ji Chengze meaningful pause," your little nephew''s teeth grow quite neat. " Ji Chengze said, deliberately showing everyone in the field the tooth mark that the child just left in his hand. Oh, if you dare to tell my daughter-in-law, I will tell your parents! Chapter 544 Ji Chengze''s teeth are very bright. It can be seen that the child has just made great efforts. The expression on Yu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He reached out and patted his nephew''s head. He said with a smile, "this child is used to lawlessness by my sister and brother-in-law. If you offend Mr. Ji, please don''t worry about him as a child." Child this meeting still can''t hear Ji Chengze is suing his appearance, can be ashamed of his that smart face. At the moment, there was a cold hum. I thought that the bad guy was the bad guy. Even if the younger sister spoke for him, she was also the bad guy. This time, even if the younger sister tried to persuade him, she would not forgive him. An Ruixin is also defeated by Ji Chengze''s counter attack. She throws a look at Ji Chengze, reminding him that it''s enough, almost enough, and it''s time to leave by the way. Ji Chengze knew that although he wanted to stay and have a look at the situation, he knew he would be unhappy if he stayed. So he said with a strained face, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." A few people smell speech busy way: "season always walks slowly." But I was relieved and finally sent the Buddha away. An Ruixin patted the child on the head and asked him to say goodbye to Ji chengzedao. This is the basic courtesy. The child got an Ruixin''s command and cried out: "goodbye, uncle." "Poof..." several people who heard the children''s shouts were all smiling. Ji Chengze''s step forward suddenly, turned to look at the child. The little boy called his daughter-in-law as miss. When he arrived, he would become an uncle. He made it clear that he wanted to be a good friend! Well, he admits that he''s really got it. Hum, wait and see. We''ll settle this account later! Ji big boss left with a full stomach of resentment, an Ruixin looked at his back, and finally couldn''t help laughing, bowed his head and shaved the child''s nose, and said with a smile: "you little smart ghost!" The child looked up with pride. An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze''s jokes with a few people in the crew. When she got home, she had bad luck. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Chengze held him in his arms from behind and couldn''t move. "You help that kid today, not me." Ji Chengze''s words are really aggrieved and distressed. After listening to an Ruixin, he felt that he had gone too far. He touched Ji Chengze with his elbow and said with a smile: "you are so grown-up, how can you still care about a child? It''s not naive. " Ji Chengze is noncommittal. Thinking of the appearance of an Ruixin defending the child in the crew, he asks, "do you like that child very much?" An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She recalled Xiao Ziyu''s round little face and her lovely appearance of being coquettish at any time and anywhere. She said: "Ziyu is so cute and sensible. Is that what everyone likes?" Where is that cunning little boy cute and sensible? Ji Chengze thought with a sneer. Immediately, he seemed to understand something. He put his head on an Ruixin''s shoulder and said in a dumb voice, "since we like children so much, let''s have one ourselves." "What?" An Ruixin is stunned. Before she can catch up with Ji Chengze, she is picked up. When she was crushed on the bed, an Ruixin realized that Ji Chengze had dug a hole for herself, and she jumped in foolishly! What does it mean to commit iniquity and not to live? She has realized it today! Chapter 545 The result of one night''s efforts to create human beings is that the next morning, Annie stops in front of the mirror and sees the red dots on her neck. She can''t bear to gamble. Forced an Ruixin to find a high collar clothes to put on, fortunately at this time the weather is not very hot, even if it is not too high collar. An Ruixin simply tidies up herself to make sure that Ji Chengze''s traces will not be seen. At the same time, she prepares the dim sum promised to the children yesterday as soon as possible and leaves for the cast. However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she entered the cast, she ran into Mo Rufeng head-on. Looking back on the skirmish the day before, both of them were somewhat embarrassed. Mo Rufeng actually wanted to apologize to an Ruixin the day before, but that would be interrupted by Ji Chengze. After that, the little boy next to an Ruixin was clinging to an Ruixin again, with a wolf proof expression. Mo Rufeng''s words were silently swallowed back. I had to come to find an Ruixin early this morning before the little boy came. "Younger martial sister, what happened yesterday... I admit that I really wanted to compare Wen Zhengrong with you at the beginning. I think that since you can shoot well with him, it''s the same with me, so I''m sorry for offending younger martial sister. But now, I really want to make a good film, so could you please give me another chance, let''s finish the play well. " "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to apologize to me. You have nothing to do with me. You just need to be worthy of your work and the director who has high expectations for you. It''s the same with me. I won''t make fun of my works. You can rest assured about that. " Mo Rufeng was stunned. Looking at an Ruixin''s serious face, he knew what she said was true. He laughed and said nothing more. On this day, the shooting of the two people''s scenes went smoothly. After an Ruixin successfully finished a scene, she sat on the side with her child to have a rest and watched Mo Rufeng''s opponent play with others. When the child suddenly exclaimed: "little sister, it seems that you''ve been bitten by a mosquito on the neck. It''s a big bag!" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, follow the direction that the child points to look, just see that a little red dot on his neck. An Ruixin''s high collar was covered tightly, but it didn''t affect her when she was filming. But now holding the child, the child in her arms pushed her calf, and pulled down her high collar, revealing the little red dot. An Ruixin quickly pulled up her collar and looked into the child''s big eyes. She was embarrassed: "there are many mosquitoes in my little sister''s house. When I went to bed yesterday, I forgot to light mosquito repellent incense. Those poisonous mosquitoes bit my little sister several bags." The child believed it and said angrily, "those mosquitoes are so bad that they sting my little sister. Little sister, go home today and buy an electric mosquito swatter. Shoot them all to death! " An Ruixin is amused, the heart says that hateful big mosquito is not electric mosquito pats dead. "OK, little sister, listen to Ziyu. When she goes back, she will buy an electric mosquito swatter to kill the bad mosquito." "Mm-hmm!" A big and a small are happy, Shan Muyu suddenly holding a mobile phone from afar in a hurry ran over: "Ruixin." An Ruixin was startled at her appearance and said with concern, "what''s the matter, sister Shan? You look so ugly. What''s the matter? " "Someone came to your company and said it was your uncle and aunt." Chapter 546 "Uncle and aunt?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and her eyes flashed a cold light quickly. She asked in a deep voice, "where are they now?" "I had them put in the company first." Shan Muyu asked tentatively, "Ruixin, are they really your relatives?" Don''t blame Shan Muyu''s curiosity. She has been taking an Ruixin for so long, and she has never heard an Ruixin mention her family. She only vaguely knew that her parents seemed to have died long ago. She thought that she had no other relatives. Unexpectedly An Ruixin heard Shan Muyu''s words, her face became more and more ugly, "I have no relatives." "Then they..." An Ruixin also realized that she was a little too excited. She took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her tone steady: "you ask people to take them to the reception room first, and then I''ll see them after I''ve filmed the play in the afternoon." "Afternoon? Will they... " "If you love, just wait and roll. Anyway, I don''t want to see them." Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin''s indifference and swallows her words silently, thinking that it''s better to tell her family about it. Ann Ruixin didn''t want to see those two people, but since they both came to her, she definitely wanted to get something from her. How could they leave easily if they didn''t get it? Sure enough, when an Ruixin asked her two "relatives" who came to visit her, she got the response that she was still in the reception room, but she seemed very impatient and complained all the time. An Ruixin sniffed and said to herself: when she passed, I''m afraid those two people would not just complain. When an Ruixin comes back to the company slowly with Shan Muyu, her so-called uncle and sister-in-law are chanting about an Ruixin. An Ruixin pushes the door and enters. They are startled. After seeing the comer clearly, they are relieved and greet an Ruixin with a fake smile. "Ruixin, you can count it." An Ruixin''s uncle knew how to dress up, but her sister-in-law was much more straightforward. Looking at an Ruixin, she was bored and said, "Ruixin, you are very busy now. I have to wait a long time to see you. In order to wait for you, your uncle and I didn''t even have lunch. We''ve been waiting for you from morning till now! " "You don''t have to wait for me. I don''t want to see you much anyway." "You As soon as her face changed, she planned to quarrel with an Ruixin on the spot. Uncle pulled her on the side and said to her, "Ruixin, how do you say that? We haven''t seen each other for some time. Our family miss you very much. Your sister-in-law and I came to see you from the countryside this time. How sad we are when you are like this An Ruixin was disgusted by his hypocritical and loving elders. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He said frankly, "if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." "What''s your attitude? We are your elders, you... "My sister-in-law was angry when she heard what an Ruixin said. She pointed to an Ruixin and was about to scold her, but an Ruixin planned to do it. An Ruixin''s face turned gloomy and said with a cold smile: "since you deliberately concealed the death of grandma, so that I didn''t even see her last time, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t you want me to be clean with you at that time? Why do you come to me now? " Chapter 547 Hearing an Ruixin mention her late grandmother, the faces of uncle and sister-in-law became a little ugly. At that time, what the old woman wanted to see before she died was the child she loved most. She was not her own granddaughter, but she was more intimate than any of her own. It was for this reason that they were so afraid of the child that once she came back, the old woman''s only possession would be taken away by the stranger. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they had done at that time, but now in the face of the accusation of an Ruixin, they were not stupid enough to say what they had in mind. After they looked at each other, they began to cry. "I know you''ve been blaming us for your grandmother, Ruixin, but we can''t help it. When grandma died, we as children are naturally sadder than anyone else. It was because we were too sad. At that time, all of us thought that each other had informed you. Unexpectedly, in the end, no one had informed you, so that you didn''t even see grandma at the last time. We''ve been blaming ourselves all these years, and we know that you must hate us in your heart. But we have been relatives for so many years. Is it because of this, we will never communicate with each other and even our relatives? " If ordinary people cry so bitterly in front of an Ruixin, an Ruixin may feel soft. But these two people, an Ruixin, want them to die early and be reborn early. How can they have any sympathy for them? Even if it was a real cry, she would think it was crocodile tears, not to mention the two people''s poor false cry. It was really self humiliating to perform in front of her. "Are you sad when grandma dies? If you were sad, you would not leave her memorial tablet alone in that broken house, and no one would take it home to offer it. If you''re sad, you won''t be reluctant to give half a cent to grandma when she''s buried. Don''t you forget that grandma''s funeral ended up being pitifully raised money for her by the people in the village. And her memorial tablet is now in my house. Do you want me to invite her here now and let you talk about how much you miss her in front of her, because how sad her death is? " Uncle and sister-in-law''s face turned white. People in the countryside are always superstitious. Because of this, neither of them wants to invite the throne home. On the one hand, of course, it''s because they don''t want to spend money to offer sacrifices. On the other hand, it''s also because they have a guilty conscience. They are worried that the old lady will blame them if she has spirits underground. An Ruixin''s words really poked the two people''s pain point, but only so, it is unable to annihilate their greedy mind. "Ruixin, we..." An Ruixin was too lazy to listen to the relationship between the two people. She said impatiently, "I''ll give you another chance. If you have something to say, I''ll go home. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to see me again next time." Their faces were a little ugly, but when they thought of the identity of an Ruixin and the amount of money she might have in her pocket, they swallowed it back and said with a smile: "it''s like this, Ruixin. Your sister-in-law''s son has just been admitted to university this year and is in s city. Your sister-in-law heard that the atmosphere of that school was not good, so she didn''t trust that your brother was boarding in the school. That''s two bedrooms, isn''t it? I want to ask if you can make room for your brothe Chapter 548 An Ruixin narrowed her eyes when she heard this, but the sneer on her lips became more and more profound. In this life, many things have changed because of her rebirth, but many things have still happened. For example, after she became famous, Shen Jingyi came to find herself, and her two old relatives also came to find themselves, but they came a little earlier than the last life. In the last life, an Ruixin didn''t have so many noble people to help him. He became famous later. These two people also came to visit him when he was famous. At that time, however, their demands were much more straightforward. As soon as they spoke, they had to return the house to them. The reason is that my sister-in-law''s son is going to marry a daughter-in-law after graduating from University, and the woman''s family requires the man to have a house. An Ruixin is not a child of their family. The house belongs to an Ruixin''s parents. To be exact, it belongs to her adoptive father and adoptive mother. It''s very kind of her to let an Ruixin live in the house for so long. Now that my sister-in-law''s son is going to get married, the house must be let out to be a wedding room for my sister-in-law''s son. At that time, an Ruixin''s career was just at the beginning, and she was not easy to get a bit famous. She was afraid of having a conflict with them and causing a scandal. He listened to the broker''s advice and bought them a new house with all his savings. I thought these people should give up, but it turns out that she is still too naive. This group of people are just like blood sucking worms. If you don''t suck all the blood from you, you won''t stop. If you compromise once in their eyes, you are afraid of them. You have a handle in their hands. They can threaten you to get more from you. What''s waiting for you is that these people are more and more aggressive. After giving them the house, the group of people still repeatedly came to ask for money from themselves. At that time, they didn''t make much money. After giving them a few times, they really couldn''t afford it. These people began to publicize how low their moral character was. When they became famous, they abandoned their relatives and were ungrateful, trying to use the pressure of public opinion to steal money from themselves. At that time, the curse and humiliation almost completely killed the star career of an Ruixin, and even worse, she had the idea of suicide. Fortunately, although it was hard, she finally got up on her own. But it is undeniable that in the last life, this family''s blow to themselves was fatal! In this life, she will not be as stupid as the previous life, let these people threaten her and blackmail her. With this thought, an Ruixin glanced at them, and his eyebrows were full of sarcasm. In this life, these two people know how to detour, do not come up to the house. But according to their temperament, if they really agree to live in the house for that little brother, they may live in it. After a while, the house will become theirs. And I''m afraid the owner of the house will become the tenant they borrowed. They looked at an Ruixin with a smile on their face. They didn''t know that their abacus had been guessed by each other. Annie picked her eyebrows, pointed to her sister-in-law and sneered, "do you want her son to live in my house?" The uncle frowned and reminded emphatically, "what, her son? That''s your cousin This kind of time still want to play emotional card, an Ruixin heart sneer repeatedly, face also didn''t give these two people how much face: "you I don''t recognize, still recognize such a cousin? Do you really think I''m full? If you want to live in my house, there is no door! " Chapter 549 The expression on the younger sister-in-law''s face froze, scolded: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to give up the house to our Taiping family? Don''t forget, my second brother and sister-in-law bought that house. What are you? It''s just the abandoned baby they adopted. I don''t know whose family it is. We have raised you so much, you are not only ungrateful, but also come to rob things from us now? It''s a bad wolf. Even if you promise today, you have to promise if you don''t. our Taiping family still has to live in this house. " Ann Ruixin laughed, but she didn''t expect that the little sister-in-law was so upset. She just said a word, and she jumped. "Oh, I don''t know who I want to live in my house or who I don''t want to live in. I can''t do it myself." An Ruixin coldly glanced at them. "In addition, don''t put gold on your face. You''ve never raised me. I''m raised by my father, my mother and my grandmother. It has nothing to do with you. Even if I really want to be grateful, I will only be grateful to them. It''s not your turn. " Uncle is more intelligent than his sister-in-law. Seeing an Ruixin''s appearance, he knew that he would suffer. He quickly made up his mind and said, "Ruixin, your sister-in-law doesn''t mean that." "What does that mean? I''ll leave it here today. " An Ruixin turned her head and looked directly at them. She said aggressively, "my parents'' house, as long as I''m still there for one day, no one in your family will touch it. You want to live in it, unless you step on my body! " "You My sister-in-law was so angry that she was about to rush to an Ruixin. Ann Ruixin had expected that she would turn to the side to avoid the hand she grabbed from her face. At the same time, she yelled, "security guard." The security guard who had been waiting outside the door early heard an Ruixin''s cry and quickly rushed in. Before they could react, they quickly subdued them. As soon as they were caught, they immediately screamed, "what are you doing? Let us go! Let us go! Ruixin, what are you doing? Let them let us go The security guard didn''t pay attention to their shouting at all. He turned to see an Ruixin and said with concern, "miss an, are you ok?" Annie shook her head and pointed to the two people who were struggling. She said sternly: "remember these two people. They will come back later. They are not allowed to enter the door again. If they make trouble, you will send them to the police station, saying that they make trouble openly. Now, throw them all out to me! " The guard nodded and dragged the man out. Two people a listen to an Ruixin unexpectedly want to throw them out, still say what after they come again make to send them to the police station, the complexion is white, the color is fierce inside stubble of shout a way: "Ruixin, Ruixin you can''t do so, we are your elder, is your family member, you like this will be stabbed spine scold." An Ruixin was not moved: "my relatives are only my parents and grandma. You are nothing but my relatives. Throw it out My sister-in-law is not a cultural person after all. When I saw these tall men in security uniforms, I immediately counseled them. No longer struggle, but very unconvinced kept shouting: "you will regret, you will regret." An Ruixin watched the security guard pull the person out, sat back in the chair, took a breath of relief, clenched the mobile phone in her hand, and said with a low smile, "I''m waiting for the day when you make me regret." Chapter 550 After sending two "relatives" to steal money, an Ruixin greets Shan Muyu and goes home. Just not back to Ji''s home, but back to the home where I lived for many years. After entering the room, an Ruixin did nothing and just sat on the sofa in the living room for hours. The night outside the window gradually falls, taking away the brilliance of the room bit by bit. An Ruixin, however, seemed to be unconscious. She nestled on the sofa, motionless, and let the darkness envelop her. I don''t know how long later, the sound of the key turning suddenly came from the door. The light that lights up again dispels the darkness inside the house, and he is also pushed into the familiar arms. Ann Ruixin doesn''t need to know who is coming. She only gave one spare key to this room. Reach back to embrace the comer, absorb the temperature on the other side bit by bit, dispel the cold on his body, and ask in a dull voice: "how are you here?" "My parents said you didn''t go home, so I was wondering if you were here." Ji Chengze hesitated and added in a low voice: "Shan Muyu told me that someone came to see you today. Are they your relatives? " "I knew she would tell you that those people are not my relatives." There is not much anger about being betrayed in her words, but a little relief and relaxation, "you never seem to have asked about my family." Ji Chengze frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you want to say it, you will tell me. Besides, I like you. " It''s not about your family. "So... Will you listen to me?" "You say, I listen." An Ruixin smiles and leans her head on Ji Chengze''s leg as usual. She slowly tells the story of her family that she doesn''t want to mention. The story of an Ruixin''s parents is actually quite old-fashioned. An Ruixin''s father is the second son of his family. After graduating from junior high school, he went to the city to open a fruit shop. His business is doing well. In a few years, he has his own store. An Ruixin''s mother was a high school teacher at that time. Because she lived close to her parents, she often went to her father''s fruit shop to buy fruit. Once they come and go, they get to know each other. Ann''s father fell in love with Ann''s mother at first sight. From the first sight of Ann''s mother, he began to pay attention to this gentle and quiet girl. Later, he became more and more deeply involved in the contact. Finally, Ann''s father finally mustered up the courage to tell Ann''s mother, but she refused. The reason is that Ann''s mother lost her fertility earlier because of some accidents, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to get pregnant later. She knows that many people still attach great importance to the issue of children, so she has long given up the idea of forming a family with others, and doesn''t want to drag down Ann''s father. That being the case, in the end, it''s better not to start at first. Knowing this, Ann''s father hesitated for a period of time, and finally his love for Ann''s mother gained the upper hand. Ann''s father found Ann''s mother again and told her that he really loved her. Although two people can not have their own children some regret, but his family can not have children, but can not lack of Mother Ann. Ann''s mother was very moved and finally agreed to Ann''s father''s pursuit. They finally got together and finally got married. One year after their marriage, the two adopted a child in the welfare home and claimed to her father''s friends and relatives that it was the child of their union. This kid, it''s Annie. Chapter 551 At that time, the transportation was not as convenient as it is now. It was not easy to go back to the countryside from the city. Ann''s father and Ann''s mother stay in the city all the year round. They only go back once in a while for the Spring Festival. It''s not surprising that a child suddenly appears. However, when an Ruixin was eight years old, her parents spent money to buy a house in the city, which is the one she lives in now. When the so-called three aunts and six aunts in the countryside heard about this, they made an appointment to visit an Ruixin''s family. An Ruixin''s adoption materials were locked in her room by an''s mother at that time. Her uncle''s son was a teenager at that time. Seeing that an Ruixin''s family was so beautiful, she decided that her family must be very rich. Taking advantage of the bustle at home, secretly ran into the room of an Ruixin''s parents, stealing money, but unexpectedly found an Ruixin''s adoption certificate. After being caught, in order to get rid of their son''s crime, uncle and aunt give an Ruixin''s adoption certificate to the old man in the family, trying to bring disaster to the East, so the matter is exposed. Fortunately, at that time, in order to protect Ann''s mother and Ann Ruixin, Ann''s father lied that he had physical problems and had no ability to have children. It was Ann''s mother who was wronged, so that Ann''s mother and son would not tear their faces at home. But since then, Ann''s grandfather has been very reluctant to see Ann Ruixin. Ann''s father can''t bear his daughter to be wronged. Since then, he has gone home even less, and only occasionally brings Ann''s grandmother into the city to see her granddaughter. "My grandfather is a very traditional old man in the countryside. He thinks that no matter how good his children are, they are also his own children. No matter how good other people''s children are, they are also other people''s children, so he doesn''t like me very much. Grandma is not, maybe she really believe my father''s words, feel owed to my mother. So, among her grandchildren, she loves me the most. " Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s story, both happy and distressed. I''m glad that an Ruixin loves her parents and her sensible grandmother like this. I also feel sorry that she is innocent but in such an embarrassing situation and has suffered such a deep dilemma. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s side face, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked in a low voice: "what happened later? Your parents... " "My parents." An Ruixin took a deep breath and tried to recall what happened that year. "In the winter when I was 16 years old, it snowed heavily one night. My father had to go to the neighboring city to get fruit. My mother accompanied him. I was alone at home. As a result, they never came back Ji Chengze picked eyebrows: "car accident?" "It is said that the two cars collided due to the runaway wheels caused by the snowy road slide. They didn''t experience any pain and left on the spot. As soon as my parents leave, my uncle and sister-in-law, who are the two people who came to me today, will be excited. " "What did they do?" Ji Chengze frowned. In fact, he had a guess in his heart, but he still had a little hope. I hope that the relatives of an Ruixin are not so bad, and I also hope that an Ruixin will not suffer because of them. People always subconsciously think things to the good, but ignore some people, some things are so bad, so bad! "They? They say that I am an adopted daughter. They say that I am not a settler at all and that the property should be shared by the settler. My parents'' property should not be given to me. It should be given to my grandparents and uncles and aunts, who share equally. " Chapter 552 Ji Chengze''s face turned black, and he had a new understanding of some people''s shamelessness: "but this house is still in your hands, they didn''t succeed." "Yes, they didn''t succeed. My parents can''t understand the temperament of my uncle and aunt. Especially after what happened when I was eight years old, my parents discussed making a will to give me all their assets. Once they have something, it''s all mine. No one''s going to take it An Ruixin smiles, but it''s not as good as her eyes. Ji Chengze knows that if he can, an Ruixin doesn''t want these heritages at all. He just hopes that they can come back safely and have a family reunion. "The will, which was originally made just in case, unexpectedly became a life-saving talisman at this time. Uncle and sister-in-law, they did not expect that my parents also left such a move, they are rural people, no culture, do not understand the law, but do not understand the law is not the reason for breaking the law. Since my parents left a will to give me all the assets in their name, they wanted to rob me at first. Later, the lawyer told them frankly that if they have a will, they have to follow it first. If they rob me hard, they will be held responsible and will be put in jail. This finally stopped. " Annie recalled that her uncle, aunt, sister-in-law and her uncle knew that she couldn''t get any money from her at all. Her angry, twisted expression and swearing were all over her face, and her sneer became more and more serious. "I was under 18 years old at that time. I was a minor, and my guardianship had to fall on my elders. In order to get the inheritance from me, my uncle and my sister-in-law fight to get the custody of me and force me to give them all the inheritance. " Ji Chengze''s face was already a little dark, but he had to suppress his anger and said patiently, "what happened later?" "Later, it was grandma. Grandma helped me." An Ruixin''s eyes show some nostalgia and pain. When she was most isolated, the woman carried everything with her thin shoulders, disobeyed her husband with her courage all her life, offended her son and daughter, just to leave her a way to live. "As I said just now, my grandfather is the kind of person who is very unconditional and partial to his own children, especially he is still very patriarchal in his heart. After my parents died, he had a lot of complaints about me, an outsider, taking his son''s daughter-in-law''s property. When my uncle and sister-in-law were fighting for my custody, he always advocated that I should be put under the name of my son to let his son take advantage of it. But my grandmother doesn''t agree. She wants to put my custody in her own name, and no one will give it to her. " "Your grandmother is a great grandmother." An Ruixin lips slightly hook, seems to be very happy Ji Chengze praise his grandmother: "yes, my grandmother is the best grandmother in the world." Grandma is the only one in the family who is really good to her and treats her as a relative besides her parents. For her, grandma suffered too much pressure, the anger of her husband, the resentment and resentment of her sons and daughters, and the hatred of her grandchildren. Grandma for her to pay too much, because of this, she will be so angry, so hate, so good grandma because of this group of people''s selfish desire, she even failed to see the last side. At this moment, an Ruixin''s tears, which had been held back for several years, finally broke out completely. Chapter 553 Patta - Patta¡ª¡ª Big tears fall from the corner of an Ruixin''s eyes and hit Ji Chengze on the back of his hand, which also hurt his heart. "How can they be so cruel and so bad!" An Ruixin choked, "at that time, I went back to the city by myself, studying and working. I didn''t know what happened to my grandmother. They didn''t tell me! Because they were worried that I would go back to rob my grandmother''s legacy, none of them was willing to tell my grandmother that something had happened, or even that my grandmother had gone. If it wasn''t for a fellow student talking about me at that time, saying that I didn''t even go back to my grandmother''s funeral, and that my grandmother had been hurting me for so long, it would have been a pain in vain, and that I was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, I didn''t know that my grandmother had already gone. " The guilt and regret for grandma''s death, the resentment and anger of relatives, and the grievances of previous lives all erupted at this moment. "Ruixin!" Ji Chengze noticed that an Ruixin''s mood was wrong, and called an Ruixin urgently. Unfortunately, at this time, Annie was completely immersed in her own world. She couldn''t hear his voice at all. She just whispered, "it''s my fault, and I''m also wrong. I should go back to see grandma often. I know that she is old and miss me very much. Why don''t you go back to see her earlier? If I could go back to see her earlier, no, often, I wouldn''t even know when she had an accident or when she had left? Why? Why should I be so selfish? If I don''t have enough money, how can I recover it? At that time, why didn''t I spend more time with her? " Ji Chengze, with a sullen face, reached over an Ruixin''s face, touched her forehead and said in a deep voice, "Ruixin, see clearly, who am I?" An Ruixin couldn''t move, so she had to look at Ji Chengze''s face from a close distance. Ji Chengze''s eyes and lax eyes finally gathered together and recovered their old look. "Chengze?" "It''s me." Ji Chengze didn''t let an Ruixin go. He just touched an Ruixin''s forehead and said in a dumb voice, "listen to me, it''s not your fault. You''re not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. Your grandmother will not blame you even if she is alive. How can she blame you for her pain? " "Yes, I''m not to blame for grandma''s pain. But I''m still suffering, in my heart! " An Ruixin hugs Ji Chengze''s neck like a life-saving straw, exposing all the fragility and pain in front of him, begging for salvation. "Chengze, how can they be so selfish? It''s their own mother! Just for a little money, you can do anything if you don''t recognize your family. " An Ruixin''s face has been crying for a long time. She knows she shouldn''t be so sad. She knows it''s not worth it for those people, but she just can''t help it. This is the first time that she talked about everything in the past with people. The scars were uncovered again, and the blood was still dripping. Previous life, this life, two lives add up to the grievances, has been a person in her shoulder. This time, someone finally accompanied her to bear the burden together. "Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for those people." "I know, but I can''t help it." An Ruixin sniffed, a little helpless. She wanted to stop, but she couldn''t seem to stop. Ji Chengze was stunned, a trace of helplessness and affection crossed his eyes, and bowed his head to kiss him. "Well..." Chapter 554 Fortunately, Ji Chengze still has a little conscience and knows that an Ruixin is in a bad mood today and doesn''t go on. It''s not easy to coax the tired people to sleep. Ji Chengze just calls Ji Mingcheng with a cold face. At that time, Ji Da''s assistant had already fallen asleep with his warm quilt. Who ever thought that he had just dreamt that he would get rid of the single dog life and would not have to live the life of being forced to eat dog food every day. But at this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly sounded, his rare dream was smashed to pieces. Ji Da''s assistant, who was disturbed by meimeng, yelled: "Hello, who? If you don''t sleep at night, it''s spring! " "Spring? Ah... " No matter how familiar the voice sounds from the other end of the mobile phone, Ji Mingcheng wakes up in a flash: "boss?" "What''s bothering you?" Ji Mingcheng: "boss, that''s enough! Didn''t I wake up and say something stupid? It''s not on purpose. As for hating me like this?! "Cough, President, what''s the matter with calling so late?" "Check a few people for me." Ji Mingcheng nearly internal injury, so late to call himself just to check a few people? Boss, do you know what time it is? Employees also have their working hours, OK? It''s bedtime! You lose me so easily! Make complaints about Tucao, and Ji Ming Cheng didn''t have the courage to make complaints about his own boss. He asked, "what kind of person?" "Ruixin''s uncle and aunt, and their family." "Madame''s uncle and aunt?" Ji Mingcheng was stunned. What did Mrs. Cha''s uncle and sister-in-law do? In other words, do you still have relatives at home? "Don''t ask about others. Let people find out first. I''ll get all their information tomorrow morning." Big boss has spoken, Ji Mingcheng naturally dare not have any objection, nod should be: "OK." Ji Chengze hangs up the phone and walks into the room again. He reaches for an Ruixin''s reddish eyes. With a long sigh, he leaned over an Ruixin''s forehead and gave her a kiss, with a trace of ferocity and heartache in his tone: "the grievances you have suffered are the same. I will get them back for you." Ji Chengze is determined to kill those guys who make an Ruixin so sad, but he didn''t expect that the rogue level of these people is far from as simple as he imagined. The result of crying all night was that Annie got up early the next morning and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Ji Chengze seems to have expected this for a long time. He cooked two eggs early and helped an Ruixin apply eggs to her eyes in the early morning. "Don''t do that. It''s itchy!" An Ruixin closed her eyes and felt the heat from her eyelids and the itching from her palms. She couldn''t help laughing. Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, not only did not stop, but intensified. "You did it on purpose! Ha ha ha... Don''t do it The laughter in the morning is ordinary and warm, which successfully dispels the light sadness left over from last night. Ji Chengze was so noisy, an Ruixin''s mood calmed down a lot, when he went out, his eyebrows finally had a smile. However, the smile didn''t last long, and it completely faded after seeing the two acquaintances squatting at the gate of the cast. This time, the people who came to her were no longer her uncle and sister-in-law, but her two cousins! Chapter 555 An Ruixin saw that the two people''s faces were heavy, but she didn''t look at them any more. She crossed them and went straight in. "Oh, it''s different to be a big star. The eyes are on the top of my head. Two big living people can stand here and turn a blind eye to it. Lobby brother, if we shout that someone is cold-blooded and ruthless here, and we don''t even recognize our brothers when we become big stars, will someone come to interview us? " An Ruixin at the foot of a meal, a cold face, turned to see two people: "what do you want to do?" An Taiping is very similar to his father, that is, uncle an Ruixin. His face is black and thin, and his facial features are quite right. However, there are some chilling calculations in his eyes, and he looks like a rascal. "Don''t be so outspoken, cousin. What can we do? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s hard to see each other today. Can''t we have a good chat? My cousin won''t even give us this time. " An Ruixin glanced at him and said coldly, "I want to work now. I''ll wait until I finish my work..." "No, just a few words. How long does it take to wait until your work is over, cousin?" An Taiping said, leaning close to an Ruixin''s side and sneering, "we''re not as easy to fool as those two old guys in our family. Cousin, your reputation in the circle is booming, and now you''re cooperating with the movie king. There should be a lot of reporters squatting around the cast, right? As long as we shout, many people want to see your jokes. Which is more serious than being a little late for work or being humiliated in front of so many people? Should my cousin know better than me? " An Ruixin looked at the man who was a few years younger than herself. Her eyes were slightly cold. She turned her head and said to Shan Muyu, "you go first. If yu Dao and elder martial brother Mo ask, you will say that my stomach is not comfortable. I will go back soon." Single dusk rain swept one eye, two people of apparent incoherence, not very at ease. Can see an Ruixin that a face firm appearance, to the words of the mouth, then silently swallow back, only back sentence: "you yourself careful, I go first." After that, he added in a low voice: "fifteen minutes, fifteen minutes you didn''t come in, I came out to find you." "Well." An Ruixin watched Shan Muyu leave. She turned her head and glanced at them. She said coldly, "follow me." The coldness of an Ruixin''s appearance made them look down on them. Five big three rough Anluo Wudang that is a little displeased up, if it is not for an Taiping on the side of the pull, may point to an Ruixin started. No matter how they react, Annie walks forward and takes advantage of the gap between them. She turns her mobile phone to the video function, puts it into the secret pocket of her coat and aims the camera at the small hole in the pocket. An Ruixin takes them to a corner where there is no one. As soon as they stop, an Taiping opens the door to the mountain and says, "it looks like you are really flourishing, elder martial brother Mo? This is mo Yingdi, right? I''ve heard that Mo Yingdi is worth tens of millions of yuan now. Making any TV series or movie is worth tens of millions of yuan. Cousin, as Mo Yingdi''s younger martial sister, although the film payment is not as exaggerated as Mo Yingdi''s, it should be several million at least. " Anluowu''s eyes lit up when he heard that the star''s pay for filming was in the unit of tens of millions and millions, and his face showed the most obvious color of greed. Chapter 556 An Ruixin picked an eyebrow and saw a trace of clarity in her eyes. She said, "brother Mo is the movie king, but I''m just a newcomer. How can I compare with him?" Antai''s plane color is slightly heavy, and it is expected that this should be an excuse for Ruixin''s unwillingness to give them money. She said with a smile: "anyway, being a big star is 100 times better than those farmers in our family. This time, my younger brother was finally admitted to the University. All the elders in my family helped me a little bit. Don''t you mean that you are a big star as your elder sister? " With a cold smile, an Ruixin looked directly at an Taiping''s eyes and said sarcastically, "cousin? If I remember correctly, I told your mother yesterday that I have nothing to do with you or your family. In my eyes, you are not as good as strangers. Strangers at least don''t think about my money, my house and me all the time. " An Taiping obviously didn''t expect that an Ruixin would speak so frankly, and his face was not good-looking. After him, anluowu showed his dissatisfaction for the first time: "how to speak? It''s all a family. Is it so ugly? " "Family? When my parents died, did you treat me as a family? When grandma died, did you treat me as a family? Now that I''m rich, I finally feel like a family? Ah, I think you are a family with money. " "You Being poked in the center, anluowu''s face sinks. Pointing at an Ruixin, he is about to get angry, but he is stopped by an Taiping again. Anluowu was a little unconvinced, but antaiping gave him a look to warn him. Thinking of the money she had not yet got, anluowu gritted her teeth and turned away. An Taiping was slightly relieved, turned to look at an Ruixin with a sad face and said, "cousin, this is too bad to say. I also know that my parents and grandparents did something wrong with my second uncle and grandmother, but we were both young at that time. How could we understand this? It''s too much for my cousin to anger us for this. " An Ruixin has a meaningful glance at an Taiping. Her sister-in-law has no brain of her own, and her son is much more alert and intelligent than her. However, no matter how smart and alert she is, it''s still useless if she doesn''t buy it. "What are you trying to say? You want money from me? Sorry, I didn''t ask for a cent from my childhood. When my parents died in a car accident, your parents and their parents swallowed a sum of compensation from my parents. I don''t think I owe you anything. If you want to ask me for money, why don''t you give me the compensation first? " That''s right. Although it was snowy and slippery, the driver of the car that collided with her parents was drunk driving and tired driving, so she should take full responsibility. After that, he paid tens of thousands of yuan to an Ruixin, the victim''s family member, but the money didn''t fall into an Ruixin''s hands at all. They were all divided up by the uncle and aunt''s families. At that time, the money was not included in her parents'' legacy, and she was still under age. She could only watch the two families share the money in the name of keeping it for her. Now that she''s an adult, the two of them didn''t mention it at all. They just wanted to dig some more money out of themselves. They really regarded her as an ATM. Chapter 557 Antaiping didn''t expect to have such a show. He knows better than anyone what his parents and aunts are. Looking at an Ruixin''s determined appearance, an Taiping had already believed seven or eight points in his heart, but he still pretended to be innocent and said, "what else? Cousin, I don''t know what you said... " An Ruixin didn''t want to talk to an Taiping any more. She sneered and said, "since I don''t know, I''ll go back and ask your parents and your uncle. They said that they just kept it for me. I''ve been in charge for so many years. Why haven''t I seen them? " "This..." If antaiping wants to say anything more, Annie has already interrupted him: "if there''s anything else, just say it. I''m in a hurry. You''ve just said a few words. Now it''s more than just a few words. " Antai Ping choked and expected to have compensation. Today, I''m afraid the money will not come, so I have to reluctantly say another purpose besides asking for money: "yesterday, my mother should have mentioned to you that I''m going to study in s city soon. It''s said that the school atmosphere is not good. Look at my small body, I''m afraid I can''t help being bullied if I stay here. In addition, if you are going to make girlfriends in the future, the hostel is really inconvenient. Cousin, isn''t that two bedroom? If you can live in two rooms by yourself, why don''t you give me one room and let me live for a while first? " Making girlfriends? This guy has a long way to go. In order to make it convenient for you to make girlfriends in the future, you have to live in other people''s homes. Why don''t you think that if you make girlfriends, the people you borrow will also be inconvenient? Not to mention, your girlfriend has not been seen yet, so I want to move to my house. When your girlfriend becomes your fiancee, should I make room for you? An Ruixin sneered in her heart, but she didn''t give an Taiping much face: "I told your mother clearly yesterday, it''s impossible! My house is impossible for you to live in. Don''t even think about it. " "Cousin, that''s your fault. Your house is empty, too. Why can''t I live in it? " "I''ll give my house to whoever I like, and not to whoever I don''t like. For you, I''d rather leave it empty. " An Taiping patiently talked with an Ruixin for a long time, but he didn''t expect the final result to be the same. Now he was a little angry. He narrowed his eyes and said, "do you really want to be so heartless "Heartless? Have I ever had any feelings with you? " An Ruixin deliberately accentuated the word "Zeng". Seeing the faded smile on an Taiping''s face, she said with a trace of pleasure: "why, can''t you put it on? I find that I can''t play the emotional card any more, and I''m angry with you? " An Taiping was stabbed by an Ruixin, and his face became more and more ugly: "cousin, are you not afraid that we will go to the media and complain that you don''t recognize each other, and that you will bite the hand that feeds you?" "Are you threatening me?" An Ruixin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she looked at an Taiping''s eyes with satire. "You can have a try, or you can die together." "Don''t be shameless, Annie "No shame, no shame?" Annie laughed. "My face is not yours to give. It''s better to take care of your own face if you have such spare time. An outsider, want to live in my house, who give you face Chapter 558 "You Antaiping was enraged by an Ruixin, but this time he was held by an luowu. An Taiping looks at an luowu suspiciously, but an luowu doesn''t care about him at all. After pulling antaiping aside, anluowu took the initiative to step forward and looked up and down at an Ruixin''s face, showing his obsession. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Ruixin, you are much more beautiful than when you were a child. No wonder you can be on TV and become a star." An Ruixin is disgusted by an luowu''s eyes. You don''t need to know what is in her mind. Want her money not to say, now even want to touch her! She underestimated the shamelessness of these people after all! If you want to touch her, he has to die! Anluowu doesn''t know that an Ruixin has killed him, and his eyes are more and more explicit. He loves two things most in his life: money and beautiful women. Even if he had already married his wife and had children, the Yellow faced woman in the family would become more and more ugly after her life. After her wife gave birth to her children, anluowu had already fallen in love with other beautiful women in her hometown. But it''s going to be Annie, and those women are completely out of comparison. Before, anluowu was only thinking about how to get money from an Ruixin, but didn''t pay attention. This meeting took a serious look at an Ruixin and found that an Ruixin was really beautiful, but he wanted money and people wanted it. An Ruixin''s silence greatly increased an luowu''s careful thinking. An luowu looked at an Ruixin''s beautiful face and said with a smile, "after all, don''t you want to get back the compensation? What''s so hard about this? Just think about it. The reason why my parents don''t like you is because you are not the real person we settle down with. If you follow me and become a real Ann family, our family will be yours, and my parents will also like you. What kind of compensation, let alone tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands can be given to you. " What anluowu said was that there was no psychological burden at all. In his eyes, enrishin had no real blood relationship with him. They settled down and raised her, and she should repay her. Now that she has grown up and is so beautiful, what''s wrong with being an underground lover or even a wife and having children for him? An Taiping was also confused by an luowu''s unconventional act, and his face was a little delicate. An Ruixin was really annoyed by this man''s shamelessness and sneered, "after becoming an''s family, what we have is yours? At that time, you just sneaked into my parents'' room with such an idea to steal money from our family? " Anluowu''s face suddenly froze: "what are you talking about? How could I steal your money? " "You know for yourself whether I''m bullshit." An Ruixin coldly glanced at them. "I''ve given you a chance to speak. Now you''ve spoken. I''m going back to work. Goodbye!" An Ruixin turned to leave, but was stopped by an luowu: "don''t go! Today, if you don''t give us money or hand in your keys, you can''t leave! " "It''s soft, but not hard?" An Ruixin seemed to have expected that they would be in this move. She said calmly, "behind this wall is the rest room of our crew. There should be a lot of people at this time. Do you think someone will call the police when I shout?" Chapter 559 Anluowu was a little flustered when she heard the word "call the police". She shook her voice and said, "call the police? If we call the police, we''ll call the police. We''ll talk to our relatives. The police can''t manage it! " An Ruixin chuckled: "relatives reminisce, the police really can''t manage, but extortion is not necessarily." "You''re bullshit. How can we blackmail you?" "That''s it." When an Taiping heard this, he couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "cousin, you are a public figure now. I''m afraid it''s not good for your career if it''s too big, right? As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, because we destroy your future, it''s not worth it. As long as you''re willing to hand in the key to the house, we''ll leave right now. " Around for a long time or want her house, an Ruixin sneered: "you say you are my relatives? Did I admit it? When I get to the police station, I''m the victim. I say you blackmail me? Do you think the cops believe you or me? " An Taiping and an luowu''s faces changed. As they were about to speak, an Ruixin had once again interrupted them: "relatives talk about the past? As you can imagine, most relatives will let their relatives follow him. Anlowu, if I remember correctly, you seem to have been married a long time ago. Do you want me to be the third party of your family? Are you still barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes? Oh, to put it bluntly, you just want to threaten me with my future. If you don''t get my money, you will make my reputation stink. If you don''t want to get money, you won''t want to be happy, will you? Yes, since you want to disgust me so much, I don''t mind playing with you to see who will die first. " Annie Ruixin said, turned and left. This time, neither of them came forward to stop her. It seemed that she was shocked by her words. An Ruixin saw a trace of disdain and disgust in her eyes. This group of people are insatiable, even if they are greedy, and they are afraid of bullying. Once she was soft, they would treat her as a soft persimmon. But when she was tough, these people didn''t dare to do anything with her. What a shame! "That''s right." An Ruixin walked forward a few steps, seemed to think of something, turned to look at the two brothers, "go back and tell those greedy old guys in your family, don''t come to me again, otherwise, you will definitely pay the price." An Ruixin left without looking back, leaving the two brothers standing in the same place angry. "What, don''t you want to ask her for some money? It''s so easy to make money as a star. Take a million and eight hundred thousand to help. What''s wrong with the family? They don''t know what''s good or bad. " Enraged, anluowu spat on the ground, his face angry. "The big brother just said that he wanted to marry her. Why is he angry with her now? Is it difficult that what my cousin just said is all false? " "What do you know? It''s OK for a woman to be a little bit temperamental before she gets married. When she gets married, I''ll be able to clean her up. Then I''ll see what arrogance she takes! " When anluowu said this, his face was full of pride, as if enrishin had been in his pocket for a long time. Looking at him like this, an Taiping''s eyes were also polished. It''s a good way to marry that woman. Although that woman is several years older than herself, she looks good, and the most important thing is to have money. Marry a man first, and then get the money. When he gets rich, what kind of woman can''t be found? Marry another one. Chapter 560 An Ruixin didn''t know that the two brothers were so hurt by her. Instead of flinching, she began to think that Xiao would get her money by getting her body. She even planned to use her money to marry a second wife, otherwise she would have to vomit. As soon as an Ruixin returned to the crew, Shan Muyu met him nervously and said with concern: "how about it? Did they embarrass you? " An Rui Xin heart next warm, smile a little tired: "what can they embarrass me?"? They''re the ones who can''t get the money, not me. " "They''re here to get money from you?" Shan Muyu was stunned, and immediately nodded his head clearly. "It''s ok if this kind of relatives have contact with each other normally. If they don''t have contact with each other at all, they will come to you to have a relationship with you as soon as you make money. That''s definitely to ask for you and want your money." "Sister Shan, your summary is really brilliant." An Rui Xin lightly heaves a breath, "they can''t get money to certainly have a grudge to my heart, next, I''m afraid can have an accident." "You don''t have to say I understand this. I started to ask the public relations department to help pay attention to it yesterday. In case something goes wrong, there will be countermeasures." An Ruixin looked at the woman who was always by her side, thought about everything for herself, and often cleaned up the mess for herself. She apologized and said, "sorry, sister Shan, you''re in trouble again." Shan Muyu waved his hand and pretended to sigh: "come on, I''m used to it. I owe you in my last life. But it''s not your fault. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Now that you are famous, they want to mislead you. What can you do? " An Ruixin helplessly shook her head and said nothing. As they expected, something really happened that afternoon. The troublemakers were not her cousins, but her uncles and aunts. They don''t know how to get in touch with the media. Standing at the gate of Yaosheng, they tearfully accuse an Ruixin of being ungrateful after becoming a star. The two claimed to be the eldest and youngest sister-in-law of an Ruixin, the adopted daughter of their brother, whose adoptive parents died when an Ruixin was a teenager. After the death of their brother and sister-in-law, they did not regard an Ruixin as an outsider, instead of her adoptive parents to raise her, and they also spent money for her to go to school, and painstakingly dragged her to grow up. But now, an Ruixin became a star and became famous. She disliked their low birth and didn''t recognize their relatives! The little girl in front of the camera was in tears. She didn''t have the arrogant and natural shrew posture in front of an Ruixin. Uncle is quietly wiping his tears, a pair of sad and forbearance appearance. People who don''t know the inside story may be cheated by them when they watch this scene. The security guard at the door saw the uncle and aunt coming with people, and stopped them for the first time. Who would have thought that if this scene was filmed, it would become an Ruixin''s name of deliberately instigating Yaosheng''s security guards to beat her uncle and sister-in-law, and completely embodying her ingratitude. While pushing and shoving, my sister-in-law was still performing hard, constantly smearing an Ruixin. "What evil have we done! Ruixin, Ruixin, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? Oh, hey, why am I so miserable? Tired to death, he raised a white eyed Wolf for himself. What am I still doing in this world? No more, no more! " Chapter 561 Without any accident, this video soon appeared in the major news headlines and online marketing numbers. At the same time, the media also began to report this, news headlines continue the style of the past, more and more powerful. An Ruixin is accused of being unfilial by her relatives, but Xinjin Xiaohua is such a person in private "An Ruixin is exposed to be ungrateful and abandons his family members. It''s a pity that his family members turn against each other" An Ruixin''s ugly face: we have a white eyed wolf Ji Chengyi let people down this news for the first time, but he was still a step late. The speed of network transmission is often the fastest, even if they bribe the official, let them take down the video first. However, some netizens have downloaded and saved the videos in advance, and it''s useless to remove them. Some people have been sending them out all the time. Looking at the situation, it seems that they are fighting with them in an organized way, trying to make it bigger. And the fact is as they wish, it''s really big. Although an Ruixin''s fans are used to big waves, it''s the first time to see such a family dispute. For a moment, they don''t know how to stand in line. They just silently sigh: "is Xin Xin an adopted child? Are the biological parents dead or abandoned? What''s the matter with this uncle and sister-in-law? " However, this feeling has not been on the page how to stay, it was all kinds of curse brush down. "Disgusting female stars, not even relatives. Ungrateful, cold-blooded and merciless, people pretend to be like the Virgin Mary in front of them, and they don''t use their faces at the bottom. What kind of crap? " "That is, a female star who has become popular by all kinds of gossip, wants to know that it''s not a good thing." "Just how long ago, there were so many headlines in the news circle, and every time at the end of the circle, the bad news turned into good news. Who knows what''s wrong with it? It may be that she has a problem with her own character. Otherwise, no one else has so much to do, and she will always be blackmailed. " "In any case, elders are elders. Even if you don''t like them, you can''t be so rude to them. It''s always wrong to hit people. This time, I stand for my uncle and sister-in-law. " "Stars are great. They can beat people at will, regardless of their ethics. Passers-by turn black and don''t explain." "It starts with beauty and ends with character. It has turned black." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time there is a star''s gossip on the Internet, especially the popular star''s gossip, it is bound to explode. This time is no exception, more people are busy standing in line. A group of guys who hold the keyboard and think they can do justice for the world catch an Ruixin, who is cold-blooded and ruthless. The six relatives don''t recognize this. They want to scold an Ruixin''s ancestors for 18 generations. A group of people who don''t know whether it''s real powder or fake powder are clamoring for their blind eyes to take off the powder. A small number of rational people remind people not to just look at the two people''s words, don''t rush to stand in line, lest they finally wronged the good people, but were scolded as a water army and drowned in many curses. The Internet is noisy, and Ji''s family is also not calm at this time. Ji Chengze brought an Ruixin home as early as after the incident, and told the truth of the incident to several elders at home. Ji Chengze''s narration is very peaceful and respectful of facts, without any embellishment. Rao is so, or make a few elders in the family angry. Chapter 562 "What a shame! There are such people. No wonder Rui Xin didn''t mention these people when he talked about his family. It''s better not to have such relatives. I''m really pissed off. I''m pissed off! " Ji''s mother is naoxingzi. After listening to their explanation, she is so angry that she covers her chest and gasps. Seeing this, Annie ran to help her clap her back. After trying to pacify people, Ji''s mother suddenly reached out to hold an Ruixin''s hand, her eyes turned red and said, "Ruixin has suffered these years. It must be very hard to have such relatives. Don''t be afraid, now that you have entered our Ji''s house, no one can bully you. If you have your parents, no matter what they are, no one will touch you. " An Ruixin heard speech Zheng Zheng, eye socket also red, stuffy voice should sentence: "EH." Ji''s father''s face is not very good-looking. He turns his head to look at his eldest son and asks, "have you found out the details of those people?" "Well." "Next, what are you going to do?" Ji Chengze subconsciously took a look at an Ruixin: "their goal is money, and what they are doing now is just to force Xinxin to submit, so the most urgent people should be them." The purpose of this group of people is obviously to dig out money from an Ruixin. If an Ruixin is really discredited by them and can''t get along in the entertainment industry, not only can they not get money, they may also be busy. Therefore, these people are much more anxious than they are now, and it''s easy for them to do something that people can grasp when they are in a hurry. "You want to wait for them to contact Ruixin?" Ji''s father is not a vegetarian either. He soon guessed their plans and frowned, "it''s a good way, but it''s necessary to hurt Rui Xin." After listening to Ji''s father''s words, an Ruixin said with a smile: "Dad, this is because of me. There''s nothing wrong with it. The more people scold online, the more painful their faces will be when the truth comes out. " "Rui Xin is right. Do what they want." The old man finally approved Ji Chengze''s practice, but at the end he added: "but Chengze, I can say that I''m ahead. Ruixin is now our family''s treasure. Those people dare to bully Ruixin. You husband can''t just let them go. Otherwise, your parents and I won''t let you go. " Ji Chengze eyes micro Lin: "you rest assured, even if you do not say, I will not easily let them." As an Ruixin expected, uncle an and aunt an were more anxious than they were at this time. In particular, they did not know anything about antaiping and anluowu. An Taiping and an luowu almost quarreled with their parents when they knew what they had done. "What are you going to do in front of the company? If we don''t make trouble, we can be regarded as holding her hand. This time, we have no advantage. What can we do to threaten her? She''s in a hurry. She can''t even ask for money from her. Besides, don''t you know that the star''s reputation is spoiled and easily hidden by her agency? Once she is hidden in the snow, there will be no Director looking for her to film, and there will be no way to make money. Where can we ask for money then? " Uncle and sister-in-law finally changed their face when they heard that the consequences were so serious. They still pointed to an Ruixin as their ATM. It''s going to be hidden in the snow. Isn''t it for nothing? Chapter 563 Looking at her son''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, an Xiaogu said with a guilty heart: "I''m not angry with her, and I don''t think who raised her so much? If it wasn''t for my second brother and sister-in-law, could she come out of that gloomy place in the welfare home? If it wasn''t for my second brother and sister-in-law, would she be able to eat and go to school? After eating our family''s food for so many years, now we ask her to show filial respect to our elders. She tries to stop us when she asks for some money. She also drives us out and doesn''t recognize us. Do you think I can be angry? " Uncle an didn''t shirk his responsibility. He only asked, "what should I do now?" The reason why antaiping is so angry is, on the one hand, their own ideas. On the other hand, he has just come up with a good idea. He is planning to try to get close to an Ruixin and cheat people. I didn''t expect to hear the bad news when I came back. Now, all his plans are in vain. Antaiping choked his stomach and said: "what else can I do? Try to find an Ruixin and discuss the money with her. " "But, but we... That little bitch didn''t want to see us at all, and let those security guards at the door pay attention to us. Once we make trouble, we will be sent to the police station. We can''t see anyone else at all!" An Xiaogu a face wronged, in the heart to an Ruixin''s annoyance also many several points. An Taiping and an luowu looked at each other, frowned and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. Let''s go to the gate of the cast and squat on her. These days, those media will definitely come to you. Hide and stop talking "Yes, do as you say." Uncle and aunt look at each other and agree with an Taiping. However, several people''s abacus is very loud, but the two brothers squatted outside the crew for a whole day, but did not wait for an Ruixin. Two people this just anxious, thought that an Ruixin was hiding them intentionally, patiently asked a crew member. The staff didn''t know their identities. They just thought they were fans of an Ruixin. They told them truthfully: "how could miss an come to the production team at this time when something like that happened in her family?" "She asked for leave? When will you be back then? " Antai''s expression on the plane is very urgent. The news on the Internet is getting louder and louder. If an Ruixin''s company wants to hide her like this, all they have done will be in vain. The staff glanced at them and said, "how can I know that? Don''t squat here. She won''t come The staff then left, leaving the two brothers staring at each other. Anluowu asked irritably: "what can we do now? I can''t find anyone, so I just let things go. When she comes back, the cauliflower will be cold, and who knows if she will come back? " An Taiping''s mood was also very bad. When he heard anluowu''s words, his face sank: "what else can I do? It''s not all my uncle''s fault. If he didn''t take my mother to make trouble at the entrance of the company, would our situation be so embarrassing? " "Come on, now it''s my father''s fault. If my father has a problem, is your mother OK? My sister-in-law''s temperament, you as a son don''t know. Maybe she picked up my father to make trouble with her. It''s your mother''s fault, too! " "You The two brothers were so noisy that they didn''t find any one approaching them. Chapter 564 This time, the happiest thing for an Ruixin is Shen Jingyi, except for those small brokerage companies that have been waiting for her black powder to be blacked and have some competition with Yaosheng. All along, Shen Jingyi is most concerned about her family background, and an Ruixin''s family background just comforts her. The adopted children, their parents died, and a group of poor relatives were countless times more miserable than their own poor family. However, it is such a person, now has become a star, brilliant, sought after by so many people, how can she not blush? Now, her poor relatives have come. How can she be proud in the future? Shen Jingyi thought of schadenfreude. An Ruixin left the crew in a hurry and didn''t take anything. Xia Zhi and Shen Jingyi, as her assistants, naturally had to go back to the crew to help her take things back. Because of this, Shen Jingyi will meet two brothers near the crew, and also hear their noisy comments on an Ruixin. Shen Jingyi at the foot suddenly a meal, walk in front of her summer Zhi suspicious turn head to see her one eye: "how?" "Well, Xia Zhi, my stomach is not comfortable all of a sudden. You go first, and I''ll be right back With that, Shen Jingyi directly presses the things in her hand on Xia Zhi''s hand, turns around and pretends to go to the bathroom. Shen Jingyi, with a small abacus in her heart, doesn''t find that Xia Zhi stares at her far away back and squints, then turns around and leaves. Of course, Shen Jingyi didn''t go to the bathroom. She hid in a corner to watch Xia Zhi leave. Then she sneaked up to the two brothers and asked, "well, are these two relatives of an Ruixin?" The two brothers in the quarrel were stunned. They turned around and saw a girl standing behind them, looking at them with some trepidation and excitement. "Who are you?" "I am..." Shen Jingyi''s eyes turned, and the word "assistant" turned to: "staff, yes, I''m a crew member. Are you looking for Miss Ann? Miss an is not expected to come here these two days, but I have her mobile phone number in my hand. If you need it, I can tell you. " Anluowu was overjoyed: "do you have an Ruixin''s mobile phone number?" "Yes, I..." Before Shen Jingyi finished speaking, antaiping had stopped anluowu first, looked at Shen Jingyi with alert face, and said with a smile: "why do you want to help us?" Shen Jingyi was stunned, but she didn''t expect that this man was so defensive. She bit her lip and pretended to be filled with righteous indignation: "of course, it''s because I''m angry. I''ve seen all the videos on the Internet. Ann Ruixin is really not a thing. How can she not want her relatives because she became a star? It''s just... It''s not as good as a beast. I want to help you, too, if I can "So?" An Taiping pondered, as if thinking about the authenticity of Shen Jingyi''s words, "how can a member of your crew have a phone call from an Ruixin?" "I was right next to her when she exchanged phone calls with other actors in the cast. I was still a fan of her, so I wrote down her phone number for a moment. But now I''ve turned black. " Shen Jingyi''s words are reasonable. With the idea of having a try, an Taiping asks her for an Ruixin''s phone number. Chapter 565 However, Shen Jingyi and antaiping, who thought they had cheated an Ruixin, did not expect that their actions were actually expected by an Ruixin. "She gave the phone to the two men?" An Ruixin just received a call from Xia Zhi, he had probably guessed the beginning and end of the matter, clearly asked. Xia Zhi on the other end of the phone was silent and said in a dumb voice: "yes, I saw with my own eyes that she took out her mobile phone and gave the phone number to the two people. The two people went back after calling." "Well, I see. It''s hard for you. Don''t tell anyone about it." "Yes, I know." Xia Zhi hesitated and asked, "are you OK, Xinxin, those online..." An Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Those people on the Internet will soon hit themselves in the face. Don''t care too much. You''ll stay at home these two days and come back after this. It won''t be long An Ruixin''s words seemed to give Xia Zhi a dose of calming agent, which greatly relieved her: "Hmm!" Just as an Ruixin and others expected, an Ruixin just talked to Xia Zhi on the phone, and another mobile phone of an Ruixin rang. Shen Jingyi didn''t even dream that the mobile phone number that an Ruixin gave her was an independent number that she specially prepared for her. She only gave Shen Jingyi the mobile phone number of this mobile phone. Whenever someone calls, as long as it''s not a sales call, it''s bound to be Shen Jingyi. An Ruixin glances at the mobile phone on the desk, turns around and looks at Ji Chengze. When she answers the phone, she pretends not to know: "Hello, who?" There was an Taiping''s voice on the other end of the phone: "cousin, it''s me, Taiping." "Oh, it''s you. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Annie pretended to hang up. "Don''t hang up, cousin. We have something to talk about with you." "What else to talk about? Your mother and uncle deliberately discredit me in front of the media, falsely accuse me of being ungrateful and disobedient, which makes me misunderstood by everyone. What else can we talk about? " "Don''t get excited, cousin. There''s still room for change." An Ruixin picked to pick eyebrow: "turn round of leeway?"? There is no room for change. " "Cousin, you see, this is what my mother and uncle said. As long as they are willing to clarify, those media will definitely not discredit you any more." "Would you be so kind?" she said? I''m afraid there are conditions for my aunt and uncle to come forward and clarify? " "My cousin really knows." An Taiping laughed straight and finally said the real purpose of calling an Ruixin: "as long as you give us 50 million yuan, we will clarify with the media that the previous ones are misunderstandings." An Ruixin took a breath of cold air, and looked scared: "50 million? How can I get so much money as a second - and third tier star? " "I don''t care. Cousin, you''ve made several films and plays, so you should get a lot of money? If it''s not enough, there''s your house. It''s worth $12 million to sell it now. You can think about it. If you continue to be your star, you can earn the money back soon. Otherwise, we won''t get the money and you won''t feel better. Anyway, if it''s five thousand dollars, you can''t do without it. " Chapter 566 An Ruixin hears the greed and excitement in an Taiping''s words. Her eyes turn slightly, and she has already written a set of words in her heart. "Antaiping, don''t go too far. When my parents died, your mother and your uncle tried to steal my things. Thanks to their face, they said in front of the media that they had raised me and provided for me to go to school. When they saw that they couldn''t squeeze money from me, they kicked me away. If it wasn''t for my grandmother''s help, I would have starved to death, let alone go to school. Now that I''m well-known and making money, you''ll come to me to make friends with me and ask me 50 million yuan. You are so greedy and set up good people. Aren''t you afraid that my parents and grandma are in heaven to ask for your life? Are you not afraid of retribution? " It seems that an Taiping''s call is hands-free. As soon as an Ruixin''s words come out, an Xiaogu, who is staying by, jumps out. "Bah, I have no conscience, how can I speak so badly? We haven''t raised you, but what you eat is not left by the second brother and second sister-in-law? My second brother and sister-in-law are my family members. They raise you just like we raise you. Aren''t they the same? What''s wrong with asking you to pay us some money after you''ve been living in our old home for so many years? Your parents and grandma, even if they are watching in the sky, must have nothing to say. Besides, they are all dead. Even if they know, what can they do with us? " An Ruixin could not help but sink her face because of an Xiaogu''s words and said in a cold voice, "do you know that you have constituted blackmail?" "Blackmail? It''s natural for the younger generation to show filial respect to the elder. Even in front of the police, he can''t do anything about us. " An Ruixin did not entangle in this topic, whispered: "50 million is impossible, I can''t take it out." As soon as an Ruixin said this, an Xiaogu immediately raised her voice: "can''t you take it out? You can''t even give out that little money? Why don''t we? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t pay, we will not help you clarify, but will continue to discredit you in front of those media. We are your elders. No matter what you say, some people will believe it. At that time, even if you have a mouth, you can''t say it clearly. It''s too late to regret it. " An Ruixin wants the thing basic already arrived, the nature is lazy to go on with a few people again, drop a: "whatever you want." Just hung up. Now, all the people in Antai are confused. "What''s going on? She hung up? She just hung up? Do you really think we dare not? " Aunt an''s face is unbelievable. An Taiping was also confused. He didn''t expect that an Ruixin would have such backbone and hung up their phone directly. In principle, shouldn''t they have the advantage now? An Taiping silly Leng Leng whispered: "is really we want too much, she can''t afford?" A few people''s faces also changed when they heard that. That is to say, 50 million is really an astronomical number for them. I''m afraid most people can''t earn a fraction in their lifetime. "What shall we do now?" Antaiping gritted his teeth: "what else can I do? There''s only one way to get to the black. Mom and uncle, you don''t have to hide tomorrow. If the media come to visit us again, you will be generous to accept their interviews and try your best to discredit an Ruixin. Take.... " An Taiping''s eyes flashed a trace of light: "take her dead parents to say things!" Chapter 567 An Taiping''s idea can be easily realized. The affair between an Ruixin and her uncle and aunt can be regarded as the most sensational event in the entertainment circle recently. A group of media squatted at the gate of Yaosheng and where several people were staying temporarily, waiting for when they could catch the person concerned and ask them a few questions. It would be better if they could say something hot. As soon as Uncle an and aunt an went out of the house, they met the media. Following the instructions of antaiping, they cried out to the media about her disrespect for her elders, and then began to emphasize that her parents'' car accident was suspected to have something hidden. "Ruixin is a child adopted by my second brother and sister-in-law, who regard her as their own daughter. I didn''t expect... Well, my second brother and second sister-in-law said at that time that it was an accident when they went out to buy goods. But why not go to stock early, not to stock late, have to go out in the middle of the night to stock. What''s more, my second brother alone is enough. My second sister-in-law is very good. Why did she go with him? Only recently did I understand why that happened. At that time, my second brother and sister-in-law left a will for Rui Xin and gave all the family property to Rui Xin. After that, something happened soon. How could it be so coincidental? " An Xiaogu said that she could stop for a while, and then she burst into tears: "poor my second brother and second sister-in-law. After raising children for so many years, she has raised a white eyed wolf that even her parents can do it!" An Xiaogu''s words are not very euphemistic. The reporters who interviewed the two were like beating chicken blood immediately. Soon, the media released the latest news about the incident between an Ruixin and an''s family. This time, the headlines they released one by one were much more terrifying than before. One by one, there is no evidence of anger pointing to an Ruixin''s murder for money, and the murderer is the adoptive parents who adopted her and brought her up. Those people on the Internet were originally noisy because of the video of uncle and sister-in-law. Now, seeing this video and these alarmist reports, many people start to scold wantonly without even going deep into the truth of the matter. "Is it still human to murder the parents who raised themselves up for money? It''s not as good as animals! " "Disgusting, even parents can start to harm, no wonder they can make such a scene to abandon their loved ones, six parents do not recognize the dirty things." "This kind of person is also a public figure. Nowadays, young people generally pursue stars. Are they not afraid to destroy their own three outlooks?" "One day, time disillusionment, powder turned black, goodbye!" "No matter how good you look, your heart is so vicious, snake and scorpion beauty. Now you want to vomit when you see this face! Annie, get out of the entertainment business "Annie, get out of the entertainment business!" "Annie, get out of the entertainment business!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more and more malicious words about an Ruixin on the Internet. The silence of an Ruixin and the inaction of Yao Sheng also make those who curse think that they are acquiescence. Just when most people think that an Ruixin is really ruined this time, her microblog suddenly released two videos. One is the video of uncle and sister-in-law coming to see her, the other is the video of antaiping and her two people coming to see her for money and not arguing with her. This, those netizens who make a fuss on the Internet are stunned, and they also fantasize that an Ruixin can turn around and ask for their Antai equality. Chapter 568 When many netizens rush into an Ruixin''s microblog, they don''t see what she has sent at all, just to come and scold her to find a sense of existence. So at the beginning, these two videos were basically all kinds of curses. But slowly someone went to watch the video. The first video was taken according to the faces of uncle and sister-in-law. Both of them were not tall, while Ann Ruixin was wearing high heels and kept a certain distance from each other at that time, so the camera took a good picture of their faces. The uncle in the video is OK. Although there are some conflicts, he is more reserved and his words won''t make people feel too harsh. An Xiaogu is not the same. At first, it''s OK for an Dabo to stop her. Later, she was angry by an Ruixin and said everything. Especially after an Ruixin said frankly that she would not let an Taiping live in her own home, an Xiaogu was crazy on the spot. The segment pointing to an Ruixin''s nose was inevitably taken out by many netizens for repeated discussion. And the video of antaiping brothers is even more surprising. From the beginning of asking for money, then to the house and people, the most important thing is that they even threatened an Ruixin in the end. Many people really changed their outlook. "Lying trough, the reverse is coming! Why do I feel so excited for Mao? I want to cry "Wuwuwuwu, I knew that Xinxin''s failure to respond must be a big move. Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up." "Ask the big hand to identify whether the video is suspected of splicing? I don''t want to be told that Xinxin in our family falsifies evidence to whitewash herself. " "Identification completed, there is no trace of splicing, the real original." "Upstairs + 1, depth identification, no stitching trace." As soon as this message came out, many famous video clips on Weibo jumped out to prove an Ruixin''s innocence, blocking the black language that the black people haven''t had time to send out. "Did you not cry so sad before? He also looks like he''s been hurt by his younger generation. He''s wronged that he didn''t ask for money from other people. " "What kind of cousin? Why is he so disgusting? He even asked Xinxin to follow him. The most important thing is that he has a wife and children at home, and he doesn''t look like a thief. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s disgusting. " "Yes, it''s disgusting. At the beginning, when I asked for money, I was called by one of my cousins. Later, I found that if I didn''t get the money, my eyes would be wrong. " "Although there is no blood relationship, but the nominal cousins, this is a mess. When you ask for money, you climb the relationship. Otherwise, when you get money, you start to miss people. How can Xinxin get into such a disgusting person? It''s too cheap "A barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, is not bullying Xinxin, a public figure? Just because Xinxin is a star and a public figure, she deserves to be misled by such disgusting relatives? How can there be such wonderful people in this world? I wish they would explode in situ! " Online because of these two videos upset the day, and the same holding a mobile phone watching online movements Ji Chengze is directly black face. Although he had expected that it would not be good for several relatives of an Ruixin to go to find an Ruixin, he never thought that these guys not only asked for money and a house from an Ruixin, but also had such disgusting thoughts about an Ruixin! Chapter 569 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that the video she sent had touched Ji Chengze''s thunder point, which caused someone''s anger to burst out. At this time, she also pays attention to those comments on the Internet, waiting to throw out her last trump card at the most appropriate time. After the netizens were noisy for some time, some different voices finally appeared in the full curse. "Disgust the family, including Annie. Even if the family''s face is ugly, what kind of goods can an Ruixin be from such a family? A nest of snakes and mice, in collusion with each other. " "Anyway, it''s the elder. Why do you want some money? Not to mention that I don''t think these two elders really want money. They just feel that the school atmosphere is not good and parents don''t trust their children. They just want them to stay at home for a period of time. I don''t think it''s too much. " "Tut Tut, the virgin is out again. You don''t think it''s too much to live in a house for a while. Why don''t you see if Xinxinyuan is willing? Yes, relatives can''t live too much, but since they don''t want to, can''t you force them? Look at the mother and the son. They don''t want to be arrogant and scold each other by the nose. Do they really think that they owe them? " "That''s right. Don''t just kidnap. Xinxin is not sure that it''s inconvenient at home. What''s wrong with her refusal? Now that I have come to ask, I should be prepared for rejection. It''s disgusting to be rejected like someone owes her $18 million. You have to force others to agree to give up. " "No one noticed that my cousin said that it would be more convenient to live in my cousin''s house if I had a girlfriend in the future? Is this going to take my girlfriend home for the night? Although it''s a cousin, it''s too much. Do you have the consciousness of being a guest! This kind of relative, let alone Xinxin, is a star. Even if I am an ordinary person, I don''t want him to live in my own house to meet people. " A few people are noisy, an Ruixin see time almost, finally put his early recorded audio out. Her microblog is busy at the bottom. Everyone has noticed this post. At the beginning, everyone thought it was a video again. After clicking in, they found it was audio. After a few words of patience, many people are stupid. And then all the discussion platforms on the Internet also burst at this moment. "Why don''t these people rob me? Is Xinxin really a ATM? " "I''ll be able to earn it back soon. Is it true that Xinxin''s money comes from strong winds? If you have the ability to earn one by yourself, you can show us. It''s really a pain in the back when you stand and talk. " "Did the netizen who said these wonderful flowers didn''t ask for money hurt his face? Fifty million. The lion is so big that he is not afraid of choking himself. It''s really ugly. " Aetna equality people look at the situation on the Internet that has become out of control. They look at the people who supported them before, and now they all scold them in turn. They are all stupid. Aunt an was stunned for a long time, and then asked: "how... How can there be these things? Where do these things come from? We were the only ones present at that time. How could this happen? " Antaiping is not as stupid as his mother. Seeing all the "evidence" thrown out, antaiping cursed with a gloomy face: "Damn, I''ve been calculated." Chapter 570 Uncle an''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the words: "you mean Rui Xin intentionally..." An Taiping slightly squinted at the video on his hand and said in a cold voice: "don''t you find that there is only an Ruixin''s voice in this lens, and there is no her face at all, and from this point of view, it should be her own camera. I''m afraid she had a camera hidden on her body at that time. As for the audio of that phone call, not to mention, she must have deliberately asked someone to call us, set our words in the phone and recorded them "How dare you design Laozi!" she said Anluowu cursed fiercely, and immediately pointed the spearhead at antaiping, "it''s all your fault. At that time, how can you easily believe that woman and answer her phone? That woman is definitely colluding with anlixin. Now, if you''ve been trapped by others, and you and your mother have been trapped so much, all of us will be scolded now. " Antai laughed flatly: "harm you? Oh, lobby brother, you are clean now. Why didn''t you doubt that woman at that time? Yes, I called, but weren''t you around then? Now that something''s happened, it''s all on us. OK, you want to play like this, right? You''d better push and see who kills who "You "All right!" Uncle an gave a high drink and interrupted their quarrel. He said in distress, "now is not the time to quarrel. Now everyone knows that we ask Ruixin for money, and everyone is scolding us and favoring Ruixin. If we go on like this, we will not only lose money, but also be scolded by people poking our back." "Stabbing at the spine? Why do they scold us? It''s our housework. Can they manage it? " "Now that we know that it''s our household chore, do you know what it''s about? Now that everyone knows about it, can you control the fact that your mouth is on other people''s bodies? " Aunt an choked and turned to her son for help: "Taiping, what should I do now?" Antaiping glanced at several people and said with a sneer, "what can I do? What can you do besides asking me what to do?" A few people are noisy, and finally failed to come up with a way, and this time the Internet has talked about a new topic. When I first heard that recording, everyone''s attention was attracted by the terrible 50 million, but some people found the bright spot after hearing it. "Didn''t you notice what Xinxin said at the end of the recording? When her parents died, these people wanted to embezzle her family''s property and make money from her. It''s not like what some people said before. After Xinxin''s parents died, they raised her, pulled her to grow up, and provided for her to go to school. The shameless sister-in-law also admitted that Xinxin lives on her own with the money left by her adoptive parents. Before that, those unscrupulous media who criticized Xinxin for her ingratitude, does it hurt? " "This sister-in-law is really sick to death, and yells that Xinxin''s parents are dead. What can we do with them? Lying trough, I want to hit people. This quality... Don''t you know that the dead are the greatest? " "In the end, he threatened Xinxin to continue to discredit her if she didn''t give her money. He also said that they were elders. As long as they said it, we would believe it. He really played us like monkeys! Take us as ready-made accomplices and help them harm others. It''s chilling to think about it. " Chapter 571 "Isn''t that to play all the people like monkeys? Forget what those two disgusting things told the media not long ago? Take people''s dead parents, but also put their death on ANN Ruixin, but some people just like to be played by them. One by one does not know the truth began to curse, the brain has been pig gnawed Most people still have a certain reverence for the dead, and feel that no matter what happened before they died, they should not talk about the dead after they died. But these people not only talk about the dead, but also try to use the dead as a bargaining chip to hurt the people they loved most. It can be said that Aunt an''s words and the later two elders'' actions have already made the public angry. At this time, a few messages also attracted the attention of many people. "After my best friend told me, I realized that my high school classmates had become stars and had been misled by my wonderful relatives. At first, I didn''t believe it. It was an eye opener. Some people are more and more cheeky. Let''s share one thing with you. When I was in high school, for a period of time, many people scolded an Ruixin for being merciless. Her favorite grandmother died, but she didn''t even go back to attend the funeral. But later we all know that it''s not that Annie doesn''t want to go back, but that she doesn''t know about it at all "At that time, Annie was just a junior in high school. Some people may have to say that this sensitive period may be because her family chose to hide in order not to affect her study, but the fact is not the case at all. An Ruixin''s family, who are now quarreling with her relatives, are afraid that she will go home and share her property with them, so they keep it from her. When Mrs. an Ruixin''s property was divided, she wanted to be informed. At that time, her grandmother was buried long ago, and she didn''t even see her grandmother at the last time. That''s why an Ruixin failed in the college entrance examination that year and only took an ordinary university. An Ruixin usually gets good grades. She has no problem with the key points. " As soon as this comment came out, it successfully drew people''s attention to grandma Ann Ruixin. "When I said that upstairs, I suddenly remembered that there was a mention of Xinxin''s grandmother in the video and the recording, and it seems that Xinxin completely broke her face with these people because she couldn''t go back to see her for the last time. If it''s like what they said upstairs, the family is really cold-blooded. " "The one upstairs is not a water army. Spicy chicken company is really a set of white wash, how so coincidentally, this time suddenly emerged a high school classmate? How much did the disgusting capitalist spend to wash the land for Annie "The fool up there. Those wonderful relatives in the video and the greedy face in the recording, are you blind or do you take the money to turn a blind eye? What''s more, the cousin and the so-called uncles and aunts all admitted that they didn''t tell Xinxin when Xinxin''s grandmother died. According to their greedy faces, it''s not impossible to say it''s for property. " "Ha ha, this family is very famous in the village. They are typical vampire misers. They can do whatever they want to do to get money. If others are wronged by them, they have to shed their skin, not to mention someone who has relatives and money. In order to avoid some people saying that I am a water army, give me a specific location. In XX village, XX City, people who don''t believe in it can verify it by themselves. People in the village basically know what the family is Chapter 572 The more people say that, the more curious it is. From being sympathetic at the beginning to refreshing people''s views, more and more people feel that they have been fooled, and more and more people are eager to know the truth. "If anyone knows the whole story, please share it." "Yes, yes, does anyone know the truth and ask for the truth?" "After watching for such a long time, I was beaten n times in the face. At least give me the truth." "Hahaha, at this time, you should pick the stars manually. The stars have been silent for so long. Is it time to burst out?" "God and man upstairs, the stars are really doing it!" A group of people really blew up Ji Chengze. Unlike before, Ji didn''t slap his face as soon as he came up. Instead, he made a will very implicitly. "What''s going on? will? The stars are big. Are you going to give all your wealth to Xinxin? " "Upstairs, calm down. Let''s talk about it after reading it. Although this will is indeed a happy one, it doesn''t seem that the stars are big, does it?" "The testator''s surname is Ann. Is it Xinxin''s parents?" "Should be, some people didn''t say that Xinxin''s parents left a will for her before? Is it this one? " "No one saw the bright spot, the date, the date. This will was made more than ten years ago. Xinxin is only a few years old this year. According to the official age, this will was made at the age of eight or nine at most. Some people have repeatedly said that when Xinxin was 16 years old, her parents made a will for her, and it didn''t take long for her to have an accident. They accused Xinxin of doing anything for money. Now when the date comes out, is it a slap in the face again? " "It''s true to say that, but Xingchen Da Da can get such a thing. It''s 666." People haven''t recovered from the surprise of the sudden exposure of the will. Ji Chengze has already thrown out the other things he has prepared early. First, the will, then the background of an Ruixin''s parents'' car accident, and finally the property dispute between several relatives of an Ruixin''s family and an Ruixin after the death of an Ruixin''s parents. One by one, evidence was left at that time. And just after Ji Chengze released these things, a well-known old lawyer suddenly stood up to prove that all these things Ji Chengze issued are true. "I was the lawyer who helped Annie deal with this property dispute. Her case is a little special. Although an Ruixin is an adopted daughter, she has the same priority in law as her own children. Therefore, even if she has no will, the estate of her adoptive parents should be inherited by her. At that time, her two elders thought that an Ruixin was not their own child and should not have the right of inheritance. The property of an Ruixin''s parents should be divided up by their brother and sister, so there was a dispute between the two sides. " "After learning that an Ruixin''s parents left a will and the property belonged to an Ruixin, the two elders hoped to take care of her property on the ground that an Ruixin was a minor at that time. But in the end, the custody of Annie fell into her grandmother''s name, and it ended. As for the compensation mentioned by miss an in the video, because I was not entrusted to accept it at that time, it is not particularly clear. But if it is true, as the video says, miss an should have received the full amount of compensation from her parents at that time, and the elders can only be regarded as escrow. After miss an becomes an adult, the compensation should be returned to miss an. " Chapter 573 Most people are very convinced of the profession of lawyer. As soon as the microblog supporting an Ruixin was published, it immediately triggered a heated discussion. "I''m afraid. I don''t know how I shiver when I see this microblog. Fortunately, I don''t have such disgusting relatives in my family, otherwise I would have been eaten to the bone." "I also want to help Xinxin to manage the property on behalf of her. Does this money go to their own pockets?" "I just want to know if the compensation for the accident that some people took care of for Xinxin has not been returned to Xinxin yet? If you take your brother''s money and treat their beloved daughter harshly, and even want to steal her money and pour dirty water on her, then she will be ruined. Are you really not afraid of retribution? " "I haven''t heard of it upstairs. Good people don''t last long, and disasters last for thousands of years? This group of talents, no matter retribution or not, as long as they have money, everything is good. " "Ha ha ha, for the sake of money, I don''t hesitate to embarrass a girl who has just lost her parents but is still under age. I even hide the news of grandma''s death, hoping to keep away from her old age. Now she is famous, rich, and blackmail money. One by one, it''s really eye opening. I''ve already said that keyboard man don''t stand in line. When it''s time to fight in the face, no one will love you. When I grow up, I''ve never heard of supporting my parents. I''ve never heard of supporting my uncles and aunts. " "I haven''t heard of it either. In this way, I have a lot of uncles and aunts in my family. Do I have to support everyone? What''s more, it''s my duty to support them. My uncles and aunts have never asked me for money. They all give me money. " "Heartache Xinxin, from such a family, all the people who were good to her died, leaving her to stumble all the way. Up to now, I don''t know how much she has suffered, and now she has to suffer so much criticism." "Heartache + 1." Just when everyone is confused by this flip, the black fans are slapped in the face and dare not speak, and the passers-by who feel that they have been fooled are busy cursing several relatives of an Ruixin to relieve their depression of being used, while the fans of an Ruixin are distressed by an Ruixin one by one, but an Ruixin and Yao Sheng send a microblog together. Yao Sheng''s microblog roughly means that several of an Ruixin''s family members deliberately discredit and slander an Ruixin and Yao Sheng, and hurt the reputation of the artists and the company. They will claim compensation for their reputation in the near future. An Ruixin''s microblog is much tougher than the official one. "An Ruixin [v]: originally, I thought about the face of my parents and grandma, and I tolerated some people again and again. Unexpectedly, the insistence of forbearance has encouraged some people''s greed and ambition, making them feel that I can let them round and flat. Now I have to endure again and again, and there is no need to endure again. Originally, it was just a personal matter for me. I really shouldn''t let you worry about it. But now that everyone knows about it, I have nothing to hide. The following is the court indictment I just filled out. Next, I will sue the two brothers and sisters of an family for slander in the name of malicious slander and causing great loss to my reputation. In addition, I will sue the mother and son of an Taiping for extortion. Thank you all for your support all the time, and thank you all the little stars who maintain me. I''m very good and will continue to be good. Don''t worry As soon as this statement was issued, her fans were excited, the melon eaters were shocked, and the people of Antai were completely panicked! Chapter 574 "666, we shouldn''t reason with such people, because it doesn''t make sense at all! The best way is to punish them by law. " "I really don''t know if my children are distressed. I don''t have any burden to discredit them. Now, the present is here at last. Don''t you mean you''re not afraid of retribution? Then punish you with the law! " "It''s really lawless to support and tell them. It''s better to tell them that they''ve lost all their money and spent the rest of their lives in prison! " For a time, the comments on the Internet supporting an Ruixin''s lawsuit fell on one side, and the equal people of Antai really began to be afraid. "Taiping, Taiping, what does she mean? If you want to sue us, you have to pay for it? Where do we get the money to compensate her? I don''t care. Our family has no money at all. She wants to dig our family''s money, but there is no door! " I was thinking about money at this time! An Taiping really wants to be pissed off by his mindless mother. "If you don''t have money, you''ll go to jail. No, it''s no use having money. If you want to go to jail, you''ll go to jail! " "In prison?" As soon as an Taiping said this, several people were all confused. "In prison? No, I''m not going to jail! " Anluowu was the first one to jump up, "this is all caused by you. Now you have nothing to do with me. If you want to go to jail, I will never go to jail." An Taiping''s face turned black when he heard this. An Ruixin''s statement mentioned their mother and son, and uncle, but he didn''t mention anluowu. Because no matter whether it''s smearing an Ruixin in front of the media or the recording of the phone call with an Ruixin, there has never been an luowu. Because of this, Antai plain was in a very bad mood. At this time, when he heard anluowu say so, his anger really rose. Angrily, he said with a smile: "OK, OK, big brother, what we''ve done together, now that something has happened, we want to put all the responsibility on us, and be alone, right? Good. In that case, if you want to die, you should die together. I will never go to jail alone. Even if I can''t help it, I will certainly pull you with me at that time! " "What do you mean?" Anluowu is also angry when she hears this. She will fight against antaiping. "Even if you die by yourself, will you pull me to die with you?" "It''s all done together. Why do we suffer a loss, but you can be on your own? It''s a big deal that we all break up and end up in jail together!" "You..." anluowu was so impatient that he threw a punch at antaiping. An Taiping was already angry. After being hit, he was even more eager to attack the heart. He also hit back. Two people so scuffle together, an Dabo was already in prison to punish money, these words scared confused circle. But aunt an sat down on the ground and cried bitterly: "evil, didn''t I just say a few words? Why do you want to dig my money and let me go to jail with my lifeblood? Do evil Unfortunately, she didn''t know how much harm her words had done to others, what kind of influence they had caused, and what kind of guilt she had to bear. An Ruixin naturally doesn''t know about the ugly behavior of an family''s dog biting the dog. Seeing that the situation on the Internet is basically calm, an Ruixin takes a look at Ji Chengyi and probes: "Chengyi, do you know... Hand can pick stars?" Chapter 575 Ji Chengyi is happy that Yaosheng''s shares have suddenly rebounded and skyrocketed by more than ten points after falling several percentage points in a row at the beginning because of this tearing force. Suddenly hear the words of an Ruixin, Ji Chengyi''s face changes slightly, heart way this hand can pick star isn''t his elder brother''s small waistcoat? Why did my sister-in-law suddenly ask this? Did his brother lose his vest? But on second thought, if my elder brother lost his vest, my sister-in-law would ask him directly. How could she ask herself? With this thought, Ji Chengyi quickly put away his face and pretended to be confused. He said innocently, "I don''t know. How can my sister-in-law suddenly ask this? What hand can pick the stars? Isn''t it your loyal friend, sister-in-law? How do I know each other? " An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengyi''s face and frowns. Her intuition tells her that this person is probably someone she knows, but she can''t find a clue when she tries. "Nothing. I just see that every time something happens to Yaosheng and me, she will come out, and every time she sends something out, the company will immediately cooperate with her to respond. I thought she was someone you know." Ji Chengyi said with a dry smile: "how can it be? I don''t know him. It''s just that everyone''s goals are the same, and the things they find are almost the same. He sends the front, and we naturally follow the back." "So." Annie nodded and said with regret, "this man has helped me many times. I always want to thank her face to face. I thought you knew her and could introduce me. Now I''m afraid there''s no chance. " Ji Chengyi can''t help muttering: "as long as you give him a big fat boy, it''s the biggest reward for him." The voice is too small, an Ruixin didn''t hear clearly at all, just vaguely heard Ji Chengyi murmur there, frowning and asked: "what did you just say?" "Nothing." Ji Chengyi''s face was stiff. He said with a smile, "I mean, since he''s a big fan of your sister-in-law, he''ll be very happy if you have this heart." An Ruixin did not doubt that there was him, nodded and did not speak again. Ji Chengyi sighed with relief. He said, "brother, I can''t help you to cover your vest. Don''t turn around and drop it yourself! After a quarrel, an Taiping finally regained consciousness and made up his mind to escape to his hometown before he was arrested. However, just when they were ready to leave the ghost place, the police first found the door and directly took an Dabo, an Xiaogu and an Taiping. Uncle an''s face turned white and trembled, while antaiping''s face turned black and didn''t speak or resist. Only an Xiaogu, it is said that as soon as those people met her, she sat down on the ground and farted, arguing that she had just said a few words and asked for a sum of money from her younger generation. There was no crime. And after the police explained and talked to her, they also argued that they were illiterate, illiterate, and even less law literate. They couldn''t bully her like this! The arresting man could not persuade him with good words, so he had to drag aunt an away in the name of resisting arrest. Along the way, aunt an kept swearing, saying all the dirty words that people couldn''t bear to look directly at. She could see that the people on the side frowned and wanted to take a piece of cloth to stop her mouth. Chapter 576 Although the wind direction on the Internet has reversed, the reporters stationed near the family of antaiping have not withdrawn like this. They know that there are still many people on the Internet who are concerned about the follow-up development of this matter, especially the fate of this family. And because of their squatting, it''s natural to take a picture of an Xiaogu being taken away by the police, as well as the scene of an Xiaogu sitting on the ground. This report has really attracted many people''s attention. Most of them have no good impression of an Xiaogu, a shrew who is so aggressive. Therefore, after seeing her splashing video, many people think that she deserves it. Ignorance of the law is not the reason for breaking the law. The lawyer once said this to an Ruixin''s family when her parents died. Now, the police are watching Auntie an play a rogue and saying the same thing. Only this time, this sentence is no longer a warning, but a pure statement of the facts. These people will pay a due price for their ignorance of the law. An Ruixin naturally noticed the report, but only laughed it off. In view of the particularity of this incident, an Ruixin consulted a lawyer very early. Similar to the malicious slander of aunt an and uncle an in front of the media, it has a great impact and is likely to be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Once they are convicted of extortion, the amount is so huge that they have to be sentenced for at least 10 years. After learning about this, an Ruixin quietly went home to give her grandmother a piece of incense. "Grandma, I know you may blame me for this, but I have no choice. I''ve let them destroy me once. I can''t let them destroy me again. " An Ruixin looks at the spirit tablet in front of her, and she doesn''t find anyone coming in from the outside. It was not until a cool embrace was pasted on her back that an Ruixin just woke up. "What are you doing here?" Ji Chengze''s voice came from behind an Ruixin, with a trace of curiosity. "Nothing." Annie shook her head and asked with a smile, "Why are you here at this time?" "I''ve bought your favorite pineapple crisp and a few side dishes. Let''s eat first." An Ruixin didn''t ask any more questions. She followed Ji Chengze out, but she didn''t notice that Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at the throne when he went out, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of deep thinking. What Ji Chengze brings is all the dishes Ann Ruixin likes. Ann Ruixin didn''t care much at first, until "Shall we take grandma''s throne home?" Annie was stunned, pondered for a moment, and shook her head: "no, this is the only place that still leaves some traces of my parents. I believe grandma will like it more." It''s not that an Ruixin didn''t move her mind to bring her grandmother''s throne to Ji''s house, but later she thought that this room is not only the memory of her parents, but also the memory of her grandmother and her. Compared with going to a strange place, grandma may prefer to stay here. Moreover, after living in this place for so long, she has already had feelings for this place. She knows everything about it like the back of her hand. In the future, when I come back to live, if I lose my grandmother''s throne, I will always feel that there is something missing. "Then we''ll come back to live and see grandma." "Well." An Ruixin lightly answered a, immediately if feel of turn head to see Ji Chengze one eye, "you seem to have a little different today?" Chapter 577 Ji Chengze picked pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "where is not the same?" An Ruixin considered for a while, hesitated: "always feel... You seem to be especially good to me today." It''s unusual to bring delicious food to yourself and ask yourself if you want to invite grandma''s throne home. Ji Chengze sniffed Yan and squinted: "you mean I''m not good enough to you at ordinary times?" "Of course not, but today seems special..." Before an Ruixin finished, Ji Chengze leaned over her forehead and said, "because I want to treat you well, and I will treat you better and better in the future. What you have suffered in the past 20 years or so, and I will do my best in the next few decades to make you doubly happy. " An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze''s eyes nearby. Her heart began to jump out of control. She pursed her lips and said in a dumb voice, "remember what you said today. My parents and my grandmother are watching in the sky. If you don''t fulfill these promises today, they will never let you go." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, low should be a: "mm." An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly red, but the smile on her face could not be pressed down. So they got together and had a love lunch. While they were cleaning up the dishes together, Ji Chengze suddenly asked, "Ruixin, have you ever thought about looking for your biological parents?" After an Ruixin sent that microblog, many people are busy gloating over the antaiping family, but at the same time, they also pay attention to an Ruixin''s life experience. "Is there anyone like me who is curious about Ruixin''s biological parents and why Ruixin is in the welfare home?" "Generally, children in welfare homes either died of their parents or were abandoned by their parents and sent there. If it''s the former, it''s reasonable. If it''s the latter... " "Rui Xin is so good, how could her parents have the heart to abandon her? If that''s true, now that Ruixin is like this, her parents must be green with regret. " There are so many comments like this. Ji Chengze can''t help but be curious when he looks at these comments, especially about an Ruixin''s views on this matter. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s question, the action that hand tidies up suddenly: "had before, gave up later." Ji Chengze''s eyebrows were twisted, and he was surprised: "give up?" "Well, my parents later accompanied me to the welfare home and asked that I should be an abandoned child. Since they are abandoned children, it means that they don''t want me. What else can I do with them? Even if I do, it''s just annoying. What''s more, I already have the best parents. I can''t be too greedy. " When she said this, she was very calm, as if she really didn''t care about it as she said. But Ji Chengze or can''t stop the heartache, if not really disheartened, how can a person really don''t care about their own parents? With this thought, Ji Chengze reached out to hold an Ruixin''s hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You have my parents in pain now." An Ruixin also laughed: "well, I have my parents, and your parents hurt, enough." Several people thought that several people in antaiping were arrested, and the matter was almost settled. However, what everyone did not expect was that on the day after the three were arrested, an old man appeared at Yaosheng''s gate on crutches and scolded an Ruixin. Chapter 578 "An Ruixin, you heartless little bastard, our an family has really raised you for nothing, and now you are doing harm to our family. I knew you were so vicious. I should have strangled you and let you go with the second son and his daughter-in-law. An Ruixin, you come out for me. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll stay here. Little bitch, come out for me... " The old man looked at Ji Tingda last year, but he was very mean when he yelled. One after another, he jumped out like he didn''t want money, which made people frown. Several security guards at the door were all flustered. They turned to an Ruixin for help: "miss an, that old man?" An Ruixin looked at the old man standing at the gate and scolded him. She said in a cold voice, "it''s my grandfather." It turned out that three people were caught that day. Anluowu, a fish who had missed the net, took advantage of all the other three people''s attention and fled back to his hometown as soon as possible. The eldest son and the youngest daughter went to the city to ask for money from an Ruixin. Grandfather an knew about it. In his opinion, they brought up an Ruixin, a child who was not in their family, and he took it for granted that an Ruixin paid them. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the way the eldest son and the youngest daughter did. When anluowu came back alone, he was still wondering why only one of the four people came back, so he asked about the whereabouts of the other three people. Anluowu didn''t hide it, and told the story roughly. As soon as he heard that all three of them had been arrested, and he had to go to prison, he was immediately nervous. Even the youngest daughter and grandson, the married daughter splashed out of the water, grandfather Ann does not expect her to give their own pension, but the eldest son is not the same. Anluowu is a barbarian who doesn''t know what filial piety is. Grandfather an points to his eldest son to provide for his old age! For this reason, grandfather an didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he asked anluowu to send him to the city to find an Ruixin. Anluowu didn''t like it at first. In the end, he was really annoyed by the old man. He took the old man into the city, but he decided not to go through the muddy water. Leave the old man near here and hide to watch the situation. When the security guard heard that it was an Ruixin, he didn''t know what to do. He looked at Ji Chengyi behind an Ruixin for help: "Mr. Ji, what should we do now?" "Just close the door." Ji Chengyi looked at the old man outside the door and sneered, "this kind of old man is no more difficult to deal with than those rough and thick skinned guys before. After a while, you will stop him and he will go to the ground. Don''t you mean to hurt people? The greedy guys of a family will not stop until they catch you and take off your pants. I can''t provoke such people. " Hearing this, the security guard trembled all over. He seemed really afraid of being wronged. He followed several other security guards to close the front door. When all the doors are closed, he doesn''t believe that the old man can still bump into the door. On the contrary, he says that their door is too hard and they hurt him. They want to pay compensation. "Sister in law, look..." As soon as an Ruixin turned her head, she saw Ji Chengyi''s treacherous appearance of straight smile. Her heart moved, and she said clearly, "you can help me with this matter. Whatever you do, my family now only has you." "Good!" Ji Chengyi was overjoyed. He quickly walked to the front desk and said to several front desk girls, "take a video of him yelling and spread it to the Internet, so that everyone can see how poor he is." Chapter 579 There are not many people who pay attention to the micro blog of several front desk girls, but after they released the video, Yaosheng''s official blog forwarded the video for the first time. "@ Yaosheng guanbo [v]: capture a rare flower who is disrespectful to the old. This person calls himself An''an''s grandfather and has been blocking the gate and yelling abuse since early in the morning. The old man is fragile. He is afraid that he will be misled when he meets him. He asks the big guy to help him. How can he get rid of him? After all, our family is in business. We can''t even open the door. Our family will not be able to open the door The forwarding of the official blog has attracted many people, especially the grandfather of an Ruixin. In the previous video, an Ruixin repeatedly mentioned that her only relatives were her parents and grandmother who had passed away. Combined with the influence of those wonderful relatives, most people thought that the grandfather was not good either. It turns out that sometimes their sixth sense is accurate. After clicking on the video for a while, the comments below Yaosheng official blog immediately grew at an extraordinary speed. "I''ll do it. The old man depends on the old and sells the old. He''s stuck in other people''s door. He''s a little bastard and a little cheap. He''s so rude. He doesn''t have any virtue at all. There is such an old guy. No wonder he has educated a group of disgusting people, big and small, who are not upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam. " "It''s really a villain out of poverty. Listen to this, I seriously doubt that the old man is here to steal money like his son and daughter." "I''m sorry, rural people don''t carry this pot. Although some of the ethos in the countryside is really not good, I''m afraid it''s the first one with such a wonderful work. " "The one above, you feel the truth! The small ones are now sent to the big ones. The family is really happy. " But soon, some people in turn ridiculed Yao Sheng and incited netizens to bully the elderly. "It''s really an eye opener. A group of people are here to scold an old man who has just lost his children and grandchildren. His quality is really high." "The quality of the upstairs is really high. Are you showing off your virgin again? When you see people lose their children and grandchildren, why don''t you think about what their children and grandchildren have done? I saw that this was an old man. Why didn''t I listen to how bad he was scolding? Old man, we have to let him? He killed and set fire another day. Do you want to say more tolerance for the elderly? I Pooh "Some people''s three outlooks are really problematic, and they are prone to moral kidnapping. What happened to the old man? If there is no problem with an old man''s character, we will naturally respect him. But if you like this, push your nose on your face, rely on the old and sell the old, all kinds of sloppy, disgusting, it''s too late to pity him, I think he deserves it! Now this situation is similar to the feeling of not giving up a seat to the old man on the bus and being rejected all the way by the old man "I feel that an Ruixin has gone a little too far. After all, she has been supporting her for so many years. Although those people have indeed gone a little too far, have they broken other people''s families?" "Oh, some people are overflowing with compassion again. I don''t know if some people are worthy of your sympathy. Xinxin is indeed their younger generation, right, but they are not human? If these wonderful relatives really want to be nice to her, they have nothing to say. The key is that they have never regarded Xinxin as a relative. Is it necessary for Xinxin to repay her with good "That is, if they are not so greedy and bad hearted, they will end up in the present situation. In the end, they will not suffer for themselves?" Chapter 580 People on the Internet are noisy because of this video, but grandfather an, who is the party, doesn''t know about it. After all, the old man''s physical strength was limited. After scolding at the gate for more than an hour, grandfather an was thirsty and could not stand steadily. Because of his noise, many passers-by from nearby also stopped to come around one by one, pointing at him. At first, people were just curious about who the old man was cursing at the door of the company? However, the video on the Internet spread in less than a moment. Soon, some people began to popularize science with the people around them. It turned out that they were the elders of different sizes who cheated people before. Now everyone around them began to talk about it. "This is the elder of that family. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Look what they are scolding. It''s really ugly." "It''s just that there are people who are making trouble here. They are really thick skinned." "What do you want to do at the door? Want to steal money again? If you want me to say that people like this should go through what they should do and what they should do, so that they don''t have to worry about being wronged when they go out. " "That girl is really pitiful. When she meets such a big family, there is no good thing!" As long as you are a person, you have to face, especially for old people like grandfather an, who value face more than anything else. A group of people were making a lot of noise there. Although the old man''s ears were hard to use, he could still hear some words. Now his face was not good-looking. Especially after scolding for a long time, he didn''t even see an Ruixin''s shadow. He was even more angry. Shivering forward a step, mouth and want to scold, but see the side of a police car, and then a few police from the car down in front of him. When did the old man ever see such a battle, his face turned white, and he said with trembling: "you are..." The leading men are tall and powerful. They are very deterrent. They do business by saying, "someone has reported you to make trouble in public, which affects public security and social order." "What... What? I''m looking for someone. What''s the trouble?" The visitor seemed to know the identity of the person in front of him. He was a little impatient: "won''t you go to other people to find someone? What''s going on in front of the company? " "I..." As soon as grandfather an was about to speak, the onlookers suddenly put in a sentence: "old man, I advise you that if you don''t want to be arrested like your sons and grandsons, you should reserve some virtue and accumulate some virtue for yourself." Grandfather an''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He met the indifferent and contemptuous eyes of the people around him. He didn''t catch a breath. Instead, he turned his eyes and fell on the ground. This can frighten the people on the side, many people look at each other, not to save people, but this person is not pretending, right? Is it wrong to stay here any longer? Thinking about this, the crowd on the side subconsciously stepped back, and then evacuated the scene as quickly as possible. The rest of the police could not turn a blind eye and had to send the old man directly to the hospital. Ji Chengyi also thought that the old man might be pretending. After thinking about it, he sent someone to the hospital to inquire about the news. As a result, it came out quickly. Grandfather an was probably angry by the passer-by''s words. He was so impatient that he had a stroke. The old man is quite old. I''m afraid that half of his body will be buried after this stroke. Even if he lives in the future, it will only be a drag on his family. Chapter 581 Ji Chengyi didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to call his elder brother for advice. Ji Chengze heard that an Ruixin''s grandfather even ran to embarrass an Ruixin. He even blocked the door of the company and cursed an Ruixin all morning. His face became gloomy. Even if I finally heard that the old man was hospitalized with a stroke, his face was not much better. Ji Chengyi saw that the elder brother at the other end of the phone didn''t respond for a long time, so he had to tentatively ask: "brother, look at this..." "Call anluowu and ask him to pay for the medical expenses and pick up the person by the way." Ji Chengyi didn''t think about this proposal, but what he worried about was: "will he take people back so happily?" "Tell him that abandoning an old man also constitutes a crime. Now his family has only one grandson and has a direct relationship with the old man. If he doesn''t come to take the old man away, he will be involved in the matter. If you don''t want to go to jail like his father or his cousin, you can take them back and offer them good food and drink. " Ji Chengyi suddenly realized, nodded: "I know, to ensure the completion of the task." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone and rushed to deal with it, while Ji Chengze swept the bright sunshine outside with a cold face. With anlovu''s temperament, you can see that he is selfish and very male chauvinist. He always thinks of others to serve him, so that others will be more difficult than going to heaven. Now his father has been locked up, and his mother is said to be not good at it. Now he throws an old man with a stroke into his home. I''m afraid that his life will be more and more difficult in the future. However, this is just the beginning. If you dare to covet his woman, you must pay the price! At this time, as soon as he saw that grandfather Ann had fallen, he left quickly. He still cursed the old man in his heart. Anluowu didn''t know that he didn''t have any use. Something more terrible than imprisonment was waiting for her. An Xiaogu and others were arrested, and an Ruixin was finally able to return to the crew and continue the previous shooting. This time, the incident not only did not affect her work and popularity, but let more people remember her. Especially after her life experience was revealed, her popularity soared unprecedentedly, and she gained a lot of popularity. A child adopted by his adoptive parents, after the death of his adoptive parents and the grandmother who loved him most, has made unremitting efforts to get to the present day step by step. She is brilliant in front of people, and she is the perfect goddess in countless people''s hearts. However, after people, she has suffered a lot of suffering and psychological pressure. Netizens are good at brain tonifying. An Ruixin''s previous microblog, together with all kinds of informed "passers-by" information in the later period, has successfully made this group of melon eaters brain tonifying a delicate little white lotus, which is still tenacious in the face of the storm. It''s a play of the times. Fill their own brain so that the flood of maternal love, tears, want to go against the current of time, hold an Ruixin good love. In this way, an Ruixin in their own do not know the case of harvest countless sympathy and a pile of mother powder. Because of her relatives'' troubles, she asked for a few days'' leave, and her play was heavy. After returning to the production team, the director arranged a lot more schedule for her than before. For this reason, an Ruixin entered the group much earlier than usual, but what she didn''t expect was that she had someone earlier than her. "Little sister, you are back at last!" Chapter 582 As soon as an Ruixin entered the gate of the production group, she saw a pink and tender Tuan Zi rushing towards her own direction. She threw herself into her arms, and her round head was still rubbing against her stomach. An Ruixin was stunned. She immediately laughed and touched the child''s head. She said with a smile, "I''m not here these days. Did Ziyu miss me?" "Of course, Ziyu thinks about her every day. What about the little sister? Has little sister thought about Ziyu these days when she is away As soon as Ann Ruixin lowered her head, she looked into the child''s big eyes like black grapes. There was expectation in her clear eyes. People couldn''t bear to tell any jokes to tease him. An Ruixin smiles and points the child''s nose: "my little sister also thinks about Ziyu every day. She comes early today and only has time to bring some biscuits baked yesterday. Would Ziyu like to eat them?" "Yes!" An Ruixin hands the biscuits to the child. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Qian standing not far away with a helpless face. "Director Yu, I''m back." "It''s good to come back. The boy has been quarreling with his little sister every day in recent days. If he can''t find you, he won''t take medicine. It doesn''t work." Yu Qian''s face is helpless to tell the child''s appearance, and there is a bit of sadness in his eyes. Yes, it''s grief. I know that I am the relative of the little boy. Although I usually get together with him, I want to hold the best in front of him as soon as I meet him. Yu Qian and his wife have been married for many years, but they have no children, so they always treat Ziyu as their own child. But now, the little boy would rather stick to a little sister he has just met than look at himself more. He doesn''t want to abuse his heart too much. Thinking of this, Yu Qian couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. Is it because he doesn''t look as good as others? But an Ruixin didn''t understand Yu Qian''s inner entanglement. When she heard Yu Qian''s words, her first reaction was: "this child doesn''t want to take medicine? Then these two days he... " "He couldn''t stop taking the medicine, and he didn''t want to take it, so he had to give it to him." As soon as the child heard Yu Qian''s words, he seemed to think of the miserable treatment he had suffered in the past two days. He snorted angrily and said goodbye. An Ruixin slightly relieved, bent over and looked directly into the child''s eyes, and said: "you can''t be so willful in the future, you should take medicine on time, or the little sister won''t like Ziyu, you know?" The child puffed a face, some tangled, but finally succumbed to an Ruixin''s serious eyes, unwilling to say: "I know, I will take medicine obediently in the future. But my little sister has to promise me that she can''t go missing like she did recently. Even if she doesn''t meet her, she has to call me every day. " An Ruixin was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Yu Qian. Yu Qian didn''t expect that her little sister was so sticky that she coughed and said, "Ziyu, your little sister is very busy at work. How can she talk to you every day?" The child''s face sank as soon as he heard his uncle''s words. Don''t turn to silence. An Ruixin couldn''t bear to see him. She said in a low voice, "well, no matter how busy my little sister is, she will call Ziyu every day." The child''s eyes were slightly bright. He grasped an Ruixin''s hand and said with a smile, "if my little sister is very busy, tell me. I''ll listen to her voice. I won''t disturb her for a long time." Chapter 583 As soon as the child said this, not only an Ruixin, but also Yu Qian could not stop his heart shaking. Because the child is sick, he stays in the hospital all the year round. Although his family loves him, it is impossible to accompany him all the time. Most of the time, he can only stay alone in the snow-white ward, facing countless drugs, completely unfamiliar with doctors, nurses and bodyguards. An Ruixin leaned over to hold the child in her arms and said with a smile, "the little sister is very happy to talk to Ziyu, so Ziyu doesn''t have to be afraid to disturb her. If Ziyu wants to be her little sister, she can call her at any time." Children smell speech face a joy, that pair of beautiful big eyes is a burst of surprise light: "really?" "It''s true, of course." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, several people heard Mo Rufeng''s smiling voice: "what''s true or false? What are you talking about? Let me hear it, too. " "Brother mo." Mo Rufeng was relieved to see that an Ruixin was intact, and asked with concern, "I''ve heard all about your family. Are you ok now?" "Well, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." "It''s ok if it''s OK. There are few excellent relatives in one''s family. Just send them away. Don''t worry too much. You are not in the production group these days, and our progress has been slowed down a lot. You will have to punish yourself for three cups on the day of the killing. " Knowing that he was looking for a step for himself, an Ruixin said with a smile, "yes, I will accept the punishment at that time." Several people said a few words and went to the make-up room to prepare for the follow-up work. After two or three days apart, Ziyu stuck to an Ruixin more tightly. No matter where an Ruixin went, she had to follow him. The crew thought that an Ruixin had such a big accident, so they had to wait a few more days to come back. Who ever thought that after two days, he would come back and continue to work as if nothing had happened. Except for a few people who like conspiracy theory, most people think that this is not willing to slow down the progress of the crew. Such a serious and responsible attitude is a wave of favor for an Ruixin in front of the public. In addition, everyone knows that an Ruixin is blackmailed by the best relatives, and most of them sympathize with her. The crew''s attitude towards her is a little more warm than before. In the face of the change of the crew''s attitude towards an Ruixin, Qi Rou only takes a cold look at an Ruixin''s direction and says nothing. In addition to those who have been locked in, Shen Jingyi is probably the most depressing one. When Annie returns to the crew, she naturally has to come back to work with her. Shen Jingyi is angry and afraid. She is angry that an Ruixin is so lucky that she can avoid such bad things. She is even more afraid that an Ruixin will find that she secretly told her phone number to the two brothers. An Rui is glad to see her like this, so she deliberately mentions with Shan Muyu: "it''s really strange to say that my phone has only told you a few. Why did the antaiping brothers get it and call to blackmail me? If I hadn''t been alert, I would have been blackmailed by his brothers. " Shen Jingyi''s face changed when she heard that Shan Mu was just like Yu Renjing. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "do you suspect that there is something wrong with us, and you deliberately let out your phone to those two people?" "Bang..." Chapter 584 The sudden sound successfully attracted the attention of all the people present. All the people''s eyes focused on the bottles of mineral water that had been knocked down and the pale man beside the table. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly cold, but she pretended to be concerned and asked in a low voice: "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been out of my mind all day, and my face is still so ugly, and I''m not feeling well? " Shen Jingyi wakes up like a dream and goes on in a hurry along with an Ruixin''s words: "ah, yes, I have a little stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom first." "Then go quickly." Shen Jingyi, who was granted amnesty, ran out in a hurry, as if there were some monsters chasing after her. An Ruixin looks at her far away back, and there is a trace of irony and coldness in her eyes. Aunt an''s case was confirmed, and she was soon sentenced. Because of the huge amount of money, the two blackmailers had to be locked up for at least ten years, while uncle an''s libel only needed to be locked up for three years. Aunt an is also very old. After ten years, she can''t point out that half of her foot has stepped into the soil. Let alone an Taiping, who is now less than 20 years old, I am afraid that the best ten years of his life can only be spent in prison. Knowing this, an Ruixin sighed, but also regretted. It''s a pity that anluowu escaped. Ji Chengze sat on the side listening to an Ruixin''s exclamation, but he narrowed his eyes and raised a smile on his lips. Anluowu really escaped, but his life now is not as good as those who were locked up. Grandfather an has only three children. Her father has already passed away, so it is impossible to support him. The rest of her children are all locked up now. The man that an Xiaogu married is not a good one either. He likes gambling, not to mention he is a drunkard. He has long seen an Xiaogu''s mother yakha as an eyesore, but she is fierce and dare not resist. After learning that an Xiaogu went to ask for money from an Ruixin, but he put himself and his son together, the man was really angry at first. He was not angry that his wife and children were locked up, but angry that his son, whom he managed to raise, was locked up. If there was a good or bad person, he would not have a son to support his old age. But when he is angry, the man is happy. His mother and son will be locked up for ten years, which means that he is a free man in these ten years. Even if he does anything, he doesn''t have to worry about being caught by his mother. With such an idea in mind, the man soon fell in love with a fellow widow. I''m afraid that when Aunt an and an Taiping come out, both the man and the widow''s children will be able to make soy sauce. The man is in a hurry to have an affair with the widow. How can he be in the mood to take care of grandfather an? Not to mention that he is just grandfather an''s son-in-law. Grandfather an''s sons are still supported by him. Now, if Uncle an is not here, it''s a matter of course that it''s anluowu''s turn to support grandfather an. Anluowu is a big man, but in fact he is also a lazy person. Uncle an is always responsible for the expenses of his family. Now the mountains are gone, and the whole family points to him, so he can''t afford it. It didn''t take long to carry grandfather an back to the old house and let him live and die alone, while he repeatedly beat and scolded his wife and children for money. Finally, he went up to the beautiful wife of a rich businessman in the village and had an affair with his wife. As a result, he was discovered by the rich businessman and had his leg broken. I''m afraid he would have to spend the rest of his life in bed. Chapter 585 Ji Chengze will let people tell an Ruixin about these things, but he won''t tell them by himself, because a large part of them are written by him. It was he who deliberately let anluowu and the rich merchant''s wife get together. It was also he who deliberately let people publicize their affair and let the rich merchant take people to catch the traitor. Of course, he didn''t spoil the innocent people''s children. The rich businessman''s wife was very relaxed in private. Because of her work, the rich businessman was often away from home, so she took this opportunity to have an indistinct relationship with many men nearby. Ji Chengze chose her for this reason. Women who don''t abide by women''s principles are easy to match. Sure enough, they hit it off as soon as they met, saving him a lot of things. As they were talking, Ji Chengyi suddenly came over and said with a smile, "brother, are you chatting with your sister-in-law?" Ji Chengze looked at Ji Chengyi that pair of words and stop appearance, picked pick eyebrows: "what''s up?" "This..." Ji Chengyi''s eyes turn around his elder brother, and then turn around an Ruixin''s body, a little embarrassed. Ji Chengze frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, an Ruixin said with a knowing smile, "Mom just said that she would discuss with me about our marriage and the engagement of Cheng Yi. I''ll go over and have a chat with you." An Ruixin turned and went downstairs, leaving the two brothers staring at each other. Finally, Ji Chengze asked impatiently, "if you have something, just say it." Ji Chengyi is shivered by his elder brother''s cold tone. He knows that he is not happy that he has disturbed the world of him and his sister-in-law. He says his intention in a hurry. "Brother, I went to check. The reason why my sister-in-law''s relatives went to the media was that someone was trying to get in touch with them." When things started to get noisy, they felt strange. Although aunt an and uncle an wanted to make trouble, many of the media were well-known in the circle. Otherwise, the news and video will not spread so fast, and Ji Chengyi really doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy about it. Therefore, at the end of the matter, Ji Chengyi immediately asked people to check it. The other party''s traces are fairly clean, but if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, you will finally let him find out. Ji Chengze''s eyes are tiny: "who is it?" "It''s Fenghai media." "Fenghai media?" Ji Chengze was surprised. Fenghai media, like Yaosheng, is a well-known brokerage company in the circle. If it''s just a small brokerage company, the key is that Fenghai media, like Yaosheng, has a Fengjia behind it. Fengjia is a relatively low-key family in S City, and its main industries are also the same as Ji''s, which are mainly distributed all over the world. There are not many local industries in this country, and Fenghai media is one of them. "Fenghai media and Yaosheng had a grudge before?" Ji Chengyi some embarrassed smile: "gratitude and resentment is not as good as, but after all, with the brokerage company, it is inevitable that there will be some competition in some aspects. But before that, it was peaceful. It''s really intriguing that they suddenly did so this time. " Generally speaking, if two companies are of the same type, one company suddenly takes over the other. Well, it''s very likely that the other party will make big moves in the near future, for example, they want to expand the business of the company, kick off the stumbling block, or directly want to replace them! Chapter 586 Ji Chengze obviously wants to go with Ji Chengyi, and calmly asks, "do you have something to do with them this time?" "No, they are quite quick in their work and clean in their follow-up work. It took my people a lot of effort to find out where the information came from. But I don''t know who is behind the scenes and what his real purpose is. It''s not easy to prove that it''s about them. " The family background of the Feng family is unfathomable. Unlike those minions before, they can move when they talk. It''s not wise to tear your face, especially when you don''t know the other party''s purpose. "Let people secretly pay attention to the trend of Fenghai media and Fengjia. Don''t scare the snake first." "Well, I know. Compared with his own company, Ji Chengyi is more concerned about an Ruixin''s side. The real purpose of Fengjia is not known yet, but from its actions, what they want to target is either an Ruixin or Yao Sheng behind an Ruixin. If it''s aimed at Yaosheng, it''s OK. If it''s only aimed at individuals Ji Chengze didn''t answer Ji Chengyi directly. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "do you think about the development of media in the past?" "Towards the media?" Ji Chengyi didn''t react at first. When he wanted to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, his eyes suddenly widened: "brother, what do you mean..." Ji Chengze only replied: "Ji can help invest." "Brother, how can you suddenly talk so well and take the initiative..." Ji Chengyi was surprised. He seemed to understand something at random. He said with a smile, "is it hard to be for his sister-in-law?" Ji Chengze nodded to confirm what Ji Chengyi thought. Since she entered the circle, an Ruixin has been involved in public opinion for many times. Although she finally beat those people who want to see an Ruixin make a fool of themselves, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the past injuries. In this battle of public opinion, Ji Chengze deeply realized that no matter how powerful his strength is and how many people he has under his command, there is no way to completely protect the people who hide behind the Internet or even hurt an Ruixin in reality. In particular, this time the relatives of an Ruixin, let him have such a feeling. Since we can''t fight against countless people with one person''s strength, we should try to cut off from the root and use some people to incite more people to become friendly forces. It is said that because of falling in love with a person, he naturally falls in love with a city, but he falls in love with a person and is willing to set up a unique chain empire for her. When the empire is completed, he will personally send the laurel to her head and spoil her all her life. Ji Chengyi was shocked by his elder brother''s ambition. At the same time, he sighed at his elder brother''s intention to his sister-in-law. Because falling in love with a person will make every effort to build an empire to protect her firmly in it, such arrogance can not be compared with him! However, what Ji Er Shao didn''t expect was that he managed to deal with an Ruixin''s affairs, and his own misfortune came one after another. Half a month after he began to crack down on the Li family, Li Suwan finally couldn''t help it. Not surprisingly, she was the first one to find Tao Xinyuan. Naturally, her purpose was to persuade Tao Xinyuan to help her and Ji Chengyi. The reason is that she is pregnant with Ji Chengyi''s child. Chapter 587 In the quiet and elegant coffee shop, two girls are sitting face to face. Tao Xinyuan quietly lowers her head to drink coffee. She hardly chokes when she hears Li Suwan''s words. "You mean you already have brother Yi''s baby in your stomach?" Seeing Tao Xinyuan''s reaction, Li Suwan thought that she had believed her words. He was very happy, but he still pretended to be aggrieved. He whispered: "yes, yes. That day, Cheng Yi and I met when we went to the bathroom. He told me that he was unforgettable about me and was very unhappy after seeing me with others, Only then did he realize that he still loved me. I... i... Miss Tao, I know you must think I''m shameless, but I... I really love Chengyi. I can''t refuse his offer at all, so... So that night we... " Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly became a little delicate when she heard this. Li Suwan has been paying attention to her reaction. She only thinks that she has believed her own words. Her plan has been successful for most of the time, so she is busy making persistent efforts. "Originally, I was going to rot it in my stomach. But recently, I was not very comfortable. I went to the hospital for an examination and found that I was... Pregnant! I''ve only had a relationship with Cheng Yi recently, so this child should be... " Li Suwan said that she was wearing a look of guilt and pain. She said sadly, "Miss Tao, I know my proposal is too much, but can you please look at the face of the child in my stomach, leave Chengyi and help us. I don''t want my baby to be born without a father, and I don''t want him to be looked down upon. Miss Tao, you are so kind-hearted that you won''t see this innocent child so miserable, will you Tao Xinyuan quietly sipped her coffee and said, "so, Miss Li, what do you want me to do when you come to me today?" Li Suwan was stunned, feeling that he had said for a long time in vain. Is this man really stupid or deliberately playing Tai Chi with himself! Li Suwan was a little angry in his heart, but he still kept the pitiful look on his face. He said in a low voice, "I just want my child to have a proper father. I know Miss Tao has an engagement with Chengyi. Can you ask Miss Tao to cancel her engagement with Chengyi, so that my child and I can have a formal status, and help me and my child, and also help Chengyi." "But the marriage between Chengyi and me was decided by our parents, not by me alone." When Li Suwan heard Tao Xinyuan''s words, his eyes were slightly bright and he said: "it''s you and Cheng Yi who are married. Although they have something to do with you and his parents, how can they embarrass you if you have a firm attitude? It''s no problem to find a better man than Cheng Yi with Miss Tao''s wealth, background, appearance and qualifications. Why hang on Cheng Yi''s crooked neck tree? " Tao Xinyuan heard Li Suwan''s words, her heart is very diaphragmatic. What kind of crooked necked tree belongs to, Yi brother''s favorite is clearly her own, how to her mouth, Yi brother''s favorite becomes her? What a shame! "But I don''t want to cancel it myself." Tao Xinyuan''s words were like a basin of cold water, directly pouring Li Suwan''s heart into her head. Li Suwan''s eyes suddenly turned red: "you!" Chapter 588 Tao Xinyuan was scared, subconsciously shrank back, a face of innocent way: "what''s wrong with me?" Li Suwan choked. Later, he realized that he had overreacted. He bit his teeth and tried to resist the impulse of tearing Tao Xinyuan''s innocent face. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Tao, I advise you to reconsider. After all, you have nothing to do with rejecting me like this." Although Tao Xinyuan is simple, she can''t completely ignore the malice in other people''s words. When she heard Li Suwan''s words, Tao Xinyuan immediately sank her face and said in a dull voice, "it''s clearly you who begged me. I don''t want to do it, can''t I? That''s strange. Is that a begging attitude? Just because you begged me, I had to say yes? If others don''t want to, you have to force others to agree. You''re just... Forcing others to do something hard! " Tao Xinyuan''s words successfully ignited Li Suwan''s anger and made her believe that Tao Xinyuan was just playing a pig and eating a tiger. "Don''t be shameless, Tao Xinyuan. I''m pregnant with Cheng Yi''s baby now. I came to you today to give you face! If you take the initiative to retire, you can still keep your face. Otherwise, when I take my children to find Chengyi''s family, in the face of the children, do you think the Ji family will not care about their future grandson, and then let Chengyi marry you? Don''t dream. Now go back and ask your parents to give up their marriage. It''s nice to talk about it. Otherwise, let the Ji family give up their marriage, and your family will become the laughing stock of the whole s city. I''ll see who will marry you then! " When Li Suwan said these words, his tone didn''t converge at all. In a moment, everyone in the coffee shop focused on them. Tao Xinyuan was also infuriated by Li Suwan''s words. She blushed and said: "before you pretended to beg me, saying that you don''t want fame, as long as you can stay with brother Yi and serve him with me. At that time, I thought you were really hypocritical and disgusting, especially when brother Yi refused you, and you still wanted to flip. Now I''m forcing me to give you and your child a formal title with a child I don''t know, so that I can take the initiative to retire and help you and brother Yi. If you don''t want to, you will destroy the reputation of brother Yi and me. How can you be such a disgusting woman? " "You Li Suwan was angry at Tao Xinyuan''s outspoken words, and the guests in the shop also pointed at her "Well, what''s the situation? What''s the noise over there? " "Didn''t you hear that lovely girl say that she came with a child and forced her to give up? In my opinion, Xiao San has come to the palace to demonstrate. " "So the one who just spoke with a sharp voice is Xiao San? Tut Tut, dressed like a demon, it''s not a good thing. It''s like that lovely girl. It''s so pitiful to look at you. If you are robbed by such a coquettish and cheap man, you have to be insulted by her. " "What''s the matter with the world now? Xiao San dares to be so arrogant and demonstrate in the palace with his children. His face is really disgusting. It''s disgusting Seeing that all the people in the shop were standing on Tao Xinyuan''s side and looking at themselves with disdain and malice, Li Suwan only felt hot on his face, turned his head to stare at Tao Xinyuan, gritted his teeth and said, "we''ll see!" Tao Xinyuan watched Li Suwan''s back and made a face to show that she was not afraid at all. Hum! Chapter 589 Not long after Li Suwan left, Ji Chengyi rushed over. During this period of time, while preparing for his engagement ceremony with Tao Xinyuan, he also wanted to retaliate against the Li family. Recently, he was a bit worried about his sister-in-law. All sorts of things come together, so that Ji Chengyi has no time to go to Li Suwan to settle the accounts. However, he never thought that he hadn''t gone to her to settle the accounts. Instead, she came back to find her own trouble. It''s too deceiving! Learning that Li Suwan unexpectedly came to find Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi rushed over for fear that Tao Xinyuan would suffer in front of the woman. Rushing into the coffee shop, Ji Chengyi rushes to Tao Xinyuan as quickly as possible, grabs her hand, looks at her up and down, and worries: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? What about Li Suwan? Did she embarrass you? " Tao Xinyuan sees Ji Chengyi is also a Zheng, surprised way: "Yi elder brother, how can you be here?" "I heard that Li Suwan came to you in a hurry. Did Li Suwan embarrass you just now?" "I''m fine. She didn''t do anything to me, but..." Ji Chengyi was slightly relieved to hear Tao Xinyuan say that she had nothing to do. Before he could settle down, he heard the second half of her words, and his heart suddenly raised again: "just?" "She said that she was pregnant with your baby and asked me to take the initiative to retire. Otherwise, she would take the baby to your parents, which would embarrass me." "What?" Ji Chengyi was surprised and immediately said, "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to her nonsense. She and I are innocent. We haven''t done anything. How can we have children?" Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyi''s nervous appearance, and the little knot in her heart dissipated a lot: "I know what she said is false." Instead, Ji Chengyi was surprised: "well, do you know?" Tao Xinyuan blushed slightly and muttered: "she said that you had a baby with her on the day of the reunion. But that day when you were with me, even if there was a baby, it should be in my stomach. " Ji Chengyi, looking at Tao Xinyuan''s small face, said with a smile, "does Yuanyuan like her baby?" Tao Xinyuan hesitated and nodded her head seriously. "In another two years, shall we have another baby?" The smile on Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly converged, pursed her mouth and said angrily, "why? Do you want someone to give you a baby? " "Of course not." Ji Chengyi quickly explained, "I swear that Yuanyuan will only give birth to a baby for me in my life. But Yuanyuan is still a little small now. What your brother and I mean is that after two years of marriage, we will have babies, and then we will have as many babies as we like. " This is not only his meaning, but also Tao Shunming''s. Tao Xinyuan has just come of age. Although girls of this age are almost mature in all aspects, it''s still a little early to have children, which is easy to hurt her health. Tao Shunming means that when Tao Xinyuan is 20, they want to have a baby and have a new life. Now they have to bear it for the time being. When they do that, they must take protective measures. Ji Chengyi doesn''t have any opinions on this. In his opinion, Tao Xinyuan is still a child, and he wants to live with his big baby for a few more years. He doesn''t want to have one more person to distract each other. When they have two years to live for two, they will have another baby, and the family of three or even four or five will live a different life. Chapter 590 "Moreover, babies are greedy in general. If we have a baby, Yuanyuan, all the food you eat will be given to the baby." Tao Xinyuan Leng Leng, some embarrassed way: "I can give him." "But then I will be jealous, because Yuanyuan is willing to give things to her baby, but she is not willing to give them to me." Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "if brother Yi likes it, I can give it to you." Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s enough to make Ji Chengyi''s heart blossom. Does Tao Xinyuan''s willingness to give up her favorite delicious food to herself mean that her status in her heart is higher than those delicious ones? This cognition makes Ji Chengyi greatly satisfied, and also makes him give up the plan to continue to tease Tao Xinyuan. "When we travel around the world and eat delicious food from all over the world, Yuanyuan remembers to write down her favorite things. When our baby is born, how about taking her to eat again?" Tao Xinyuan''s eyes brightened and nodded. A consensus has finally been reached on the issue of future baby, but Li Suwan''s so-called child is still a thorn in Ji Chengyi''s heart. That night, he was drugged by Li Suwan. He was caught by his elder brother and Tao''s elder brother the next morning. He had no spare power to deal with Li Suwan. In addition, Lin Qingyan was also there at that time, and he could trust Ji Chengyi, his "good brother". But now, Li Suwan is running to deceive himself, and she keeps taking her baby as a chip. He can''t help but wonder if Li Suwan really had a relationship with other men that night? Ji Chengyi thought about it, but he just called Lin Qingyan and asked about the follow-up after he left with Tao Xinyuan that day. As soon as Lin Qingyan''s phone call was answered, Ji Chengyi heard the unique percussion music of the bar opposite him, and immediately joked: "Yo, Xiao Lin, where are you going to hook up with good women?" Lin Qingyan heard Ji Chengyi''s "Xiao Lin Zi" on the spot: "screw you, don''t call me that. If you have something to say, you''ll fart." Ji Chengyi didn''t tease him. He pointed out his purpose directly: "well, I''m not kidding you. I want to ask you about that night." "That night? What night? " "The night I was drugged." Lin Qingyan also put aside the idea of joking and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute." Immediately, Ji Chengyi finds that the deafening voice on the phone is gone, and Lin Qingyan''s voice is much clearer. It is obvious that he has found another clean place to continue to talk with Ji Chengyi. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that day over? Or you and your sister-in-law... " "It''s Li Suwan." "Li Suwan? What happened to that woman? " Lin Qingyan''s tone was filled with disdain and disdain. It was obvious that what Li Suwan had done that night had made this person''s impression of her drop to the bottom. "She came to Yuanyuan and said that she was pregnant with my child. She threatened Yuanyuan with her child and tried to use her child to break us up." Lin Qingyan seemed to be in a daze when he heard that. After a while, he burst out laughing: "poof, ha ha ha... Are you... Are you going to be a dish collector? Man, I didn''t expect you to have this day. Ha ha ha ha... " Chapter 591 Ji Chengyi was very excited by Lin Qingyan''s sentence. His face sank and he said in a cold voice: "speak well." "Well, well, I''ll talk well, ha ha ha..." Lin Qingyan wanted to talk well, but he couldn''t help laughing again when he thought that Ji Chengyi was so "happy to be a father." I said, "why didn''t you get into such a thing at the beginning?" "Lin! Tilt! "Yes Knowing that Ji Chengyi was really angry, Lin Qingyan couldn''t talk nonsense any more. He coughed and said seriously, "OK, OK, what do you want to ask? Tell me directly. You went into the room with your sister-in-law that day. How could you let that woman have a baby? Have you found out whether the woman is really pregnant or lying to her sister-in-law to provoke your relationship? " "If it''s a lie, it''s OK. I just suspect that she''s really pregnant. Yuanyuan said that her tone was very arrogant at that time, and she said that she would go to my house to make trouble. It seems that she thought I had sex with her. But that night I clearly... That''s why I called to ask you, "what happened after Yuanyuan and I left that day?" Lin Qingyan understood Ji Chengyi''s words and replied with a smile: "so it is." "What do you know? Tell me quickly. Don''t you see that I''m in a hurry?" "In fact, it''s nothing. After you left that day, I asked the people in the hotel to carry Li Suwan and Li Bin into the other room of the store with masks on. I also asked people to lock the door before midnight." Ji Chengyi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard that Lin Qingyan was talking about this. Li Suwan would be in a coma the other night in order to make Ji Chengyi spray a perfume that was mixed with medicine. It is self-evident that when he wakes up, he will have a Li Suwan, what is going on with her perfume. "You are... Too..." "Too what?" Lin chin said with a cheerful smile, "didn''t the woman say that she and Li Bin were friends and girlfriends at the beginning? Since I''m a boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s normal to do this kind of thing. I''m just helping them. " Ji Chengyi was so embarrassed that he was speechless. "However, I don''t know Li Suwan''s attitude. It was Li Bin who spent the night with her that night. I asked the front desk of my hotel that day. She said that Li Bin left in a hurry around 7 a.m., while Li Suwan left at more than 10 a.m." "You mean..." Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright, if you have some understanding. "Li Su did have a relationship with someone that night, but the next morning Li Bin ran away early. She didn''t know who she had a relationship with, so she took that person for granted as you." Lin Qingyan said that he couldn''t help laughing, "man, what kind of luck do you have? It can make people stick to it." Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, not in the mood to talk to him: "so now the child in Li Suwan''s stomach is Li Bin''s?" "Who knows? It''s certainly not yours Ji Chengyi suddenly realized and asked in a low voice, "do you have security monitoring in your hotel?" "Of course, but only the hallway and the door." "Enough, brother. Do me a favor." "Do you want surveillance video of their room that night?" "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner when I deal with all these bad things, brother." Lin Qingyan said with a low smile: "come on, you don''t have to eat. When you and your sister-in-law are good, remember to give me a big red envelope." "No problem!" Chapter 592 Ji Chengyi and Lin Qingyan want to monitor the video just in case. After all, with Li Suwan''s temperament, they really don''t look like people who can give up. Especially when she thought that the person who had a relationship with her that night was herself and would come back to her sooner or later. However, what Ji Chengyi didn''t expect is that before Li Suwan came to the door, his image fell to the bottom because of a video on the Internet. The video was taken by a guest in the coffee shop at that time. The guest probably didn''t realize that Tao Xinyuan was a star at all. He sent it directly to the Internet and provided a text for the video. "I didn''t expect that when I came out for a coffee, I met the real version of Xiao San. Are Xiao San so arrogant these days? See you for a long time The video at the bottom of the microblog is just the quarrel between Tao Xinyuan and Li Suwan in the coffee shop. The blogger is not a popular microblog. At the beginning, not many people noticed the video, but slowly someone found the video and the people in it and rushed to tell each other. However, in half a day, the video was pushed to the top of the microblog, something that even bloggers never thought of. "What''s going on? When did my little Yuanyuan get married? And what the hell is this little three? " "I''ll go. Are you so arrogant these days? It''s shameless to scold you for coming to Zhenggong. I really don''t know where the face of the little three comes from! " "Brother Yi? Ji Chengyi? Is Xiao Yuanyuan and ER Shao really together? But what''s the matter with this girl? And children? " "The trough, son? Is the child real or fake? Is it hard to be two young people who are in two boats, one with Yuanyuan and the other with other women. Now that woman is coming with her children to show off her power with Yuanyuan? " "Lying trough, if it is really like this, two little good dregs! Yuanyuan is so pitiful. How could she meet such a scum man? " "I don''t think it''s right. Yuanyuan clearly said that Er Shao had rejected that woman, but that woman had been sticking it upside down. In that case, how can we get a child? " "I''m not sure if Yuanyuan''s brother Yi is er Shao! Please give an explanation! Won''t Er Shao really spoil our Yuanyuan? " "No matter whether the man is er Shao or not, Yuanyuan is ruined. Do you care about big brother at this time@ My sister is the most lovely With this man at the beginning, a group of people vied with Tao Shunming, hoping that he could get justice for his sister. But in fact, where to use this group of people, Tao Shunming as early as the first time he saw the video, he called Ji Chengyi and scolded him. The terrible appearance of the fire dragon makes Ji Chengyi have the illusion that if he stood in front of him now, he would have been baked into black charcoal by his fire. After trying to explain the whole story to his brother-in-law in a rage, Tao Shunming''s anger subsided, but he didn''t forgive at all. "Deal with the romantic debt you have incurred yourself, and then let my sister be angry with you for all these messy things, so you don''t have to talk about your marriage any more." Ji Chengyi fawns on Tao Shunming and makes a lot of promises, so that Tao''s elder brother finally lets him go. Then he hangs up and breathes a sigh of relief. As a result, as soon as I looked up, I could see the words "scum man" on the computer screen. It was at this time that Li Suwan found Ji''s family. Chapter 593 Online that video hot turn, Li Suwan as a party naturally also know. Looking at the screen full of words scolding Xiao San, Li Suwan''s heart is not to mention much suffering, especially after she found Tao Xinyuan, the situation at home has become more and more difficult. Facing her mother''s exclamation and her father''s irritability, Li Suwan felt that the time was almost up, and she didn''t plan to continue to bear it. She took her family to kill Ji''s family, hoping to reverse the situation of her family. Although the Ji family didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry before, since they had the star daughter-in-law of an Ruixin and the star prospective daughter-in-law of Tao Xinyuan, they usually brush their microblogs to see the hot spots and pay attention to the news of the two daughters-in-law. They also found Tao Xinyuan''s video, and for the first time, they verified it with Ji Chengyi. People who knew the whole story were not surprised by the arrival of Li Suwan''s family. Several elders of the Ji family sit in the hall and ask the old housekeeper to go out and invite people in. At that time, Li Suwan follows her mother. Instead of the domineering look she made when she went to find Tao Xinyuan, she takes her hand in a coy way and looks like a shy little girl. Ji''s family all picked eyebrows and exchanged a sarcastic look: "what''s the matter with you today?" Mr. Ji''s attitude is very cold. Father Li''s face is a bit embarrassed immediately. But thinking of the current situation of his family, he has to harden his head and say, "Mr. Ji, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Today I''m bringing my daughter here to talk about er Shao and my daughter with you." "About Cheng Yi and your daughter?" Ji''s mother said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between Chengyi and Miss Li? Why don''t I know at all? If I remember correctly, Cheng Yi and Miss Li went out with each other a few years ago. Did they go out with each other for seven days or eight days? It''s broken after that, isn''t it? What''s going on now? Cheng Yi, come and explain. " "Here we are." Ji Chengyi heard his mother''s cry, directly holding a computer came down from upstairs, see Li Suwan, people are pretending to be surprised, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, how do you come?" Before Li''s father had time to speak, Ji''s mother had stepped in and said, "they came for you and Miss Li? When did you get involved with Miss Li again? " "Ma, what are you talking about? I have Yuanyuan. How can I get involved with other women? " The mother and son''s singing together was like two slaps, slapping on the face of the three members of the Li family. The faces of the three of the Li family were a little ugly at the moment. Li Suwan, in particular, twisted his hands almost out of shape. But he pretended to be miserable and looked at Ji Chengyi and said sadly, "Chengyi, I know you still blame me for that day, but I can''t help it. I love you so much. That day, I just left a thought for myself. I knew that you had a girlfriend, and I accepted your kindness shamelessly. I did that with you. After the event, I also wanted to rot this matter in my stomach, but who could have thought that I was pregnant with your child Chapter 594 Li Suwan said that almost everyone''s eyes focused on her stomach, including Ji Chengyi. Seeing this, Li Suwan felt that they should have believed what he said. A smile crossed the corner of his lips, but he still remembered his present situation. He continued to sigh in a sad voice: "at the moment when I received the diagnosis, my whole head was confused. It''s not that I didn''t want to take this child away, but it''s a small life after all. The most important thing is that it''s me and your child. How can I have the heart to kill a little life so cruelly, a little life that may be very similar to you! " Li Suwan said that he pushed the early prepared hospital diagnosis book to the people of the Ji family, striving to make them believe his words. Ji''s mother and others took the diagnosis, read it in turn, and finally handed it to the old man. The old man pretended to read it for a long time. Then he threw it on the table, looked at the two parents of the Li family, and asked in a deep voice, "so, what are you going to do today?" Father Li''s eyes trembled, and he was a little embarrassed: "you see, I''m just such a precious daughter. Since she and ER Shao have already cooked raw rice, it''s better to let them be together." Ji''s mother gave up when she heard him say this. She added in a cold voice: "I''m afraid you don''t know that our family Chengyi has already arranged a marriage with Miss Tao." Father Li''s face changed slightly: "this..." Li''s mother was also anxious when she heard the speech. She stepped forward and yelled, "Mrs. Ji, you can''t say that. She''s engaged. She''s not married. If you are engaged, you can retire. My daughter is pregnant with your son''s child, the eldest grandson of your Ji family. Is it hard to be successful? For a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through yet, you don''t even want this child? If this is the case, my daughter, a clean girl, has suffered such a big loss from your son, so she wants us to make peace? Although my Li family is not as good as your Ji family, I can''t swallow it "Shut up Li''s father calmly interrupted Li''s mother''s words, then turned his head and laughed at Ji''s family with a guilty smile, "my family has always been open-minded, please don''t worry about it. It''s just that her words are not totally unreasonable. Since the two children have been like this, they can''t treat it as nothing happened. It''s true that both sides are responsible for this. Now that the wood has been cooked, although my Li family is less than one ten thousandth of your Ji family, it''s unreasonable for my daughter to swallow such a loss. What''s more, if the Tao family knows about this, I''m afraid... " Ji Laozi heard the voice of Li''s father, and gave the question to his little grandson: "Cheng Yi, what do you mean?" Ji Chengyi picked an eyebrow, turned his head to look at Li Suwan, and said, "are you sure that the baby in your stomach was really conceived that night?" Li Suwan was shocked. His eyes hesitated for a moment, but he quickly recovered to the original state. He gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I''ve only slept with you. The date on the diagnosis can also testify. Apart from being with you that night, what''s wrong?" "Since Miss Li can be sure that the child was conceived that night, it can''t be my child in your stomach, because that night, I spent the whole night with Yuanyuan." Chapter 595 As soon as Ji Chengyi''s words came out, the three of the Li family were all confused. Li Suwan was the first one to react and screamed, "no way, that night you were... You were..." "What is it? How can I not have sex with you? Miss Li didn''t even know who she was sleeping with that night, so she took her parents to my Ji''s house to ask for an explanation. Didn''t she think that if something went wrong, your parents and your own face would be lost to someone else''s house? " Ji Chengyi looked at Li Suwan''s pale face, as if it was not enough. He added with a sneer: "Oh, I think so much. At the moment when Miss Li shamelessly drugged me, I''m afraid you have no face here." Li Suwan was so said by Ji Chengyi that his face turned pale, and his figure shook back unconsciously: "no... no, it''s impossible! If it hadn''t been for you that night, who would have been? " Ji Chengyi snorts coldly. He doesn''t want to talk to Li Suwan any more. He tunes out the video from his computer and turns it over to Li Suwan''s family to show them clearly. Ji Chengyi prepared two videos in total. One is that Tao Xinyuan helped him into a room in the hotel, and then fast forward. The next morning, brother Tao and Ji Chengze appeared outside the room to pick them up. This video can prove that Ji Chengyi did stay with Tao Xinyuan that night. The other is the room where Li Suwan was at that time. To be on the safe side, Lin Qingyan didn''t give Ji Chengyi the video that he asked people to carry them into the room. Instead, he intercepted the video that two people in the room came out of the room the next morning. It can be seen from the monitoring screen that the next morning, when it was more than seven o''clock in the room where Li Suwan was, a man ran out in a hurry. His clothes were not neat. It was not difficult to know what had happened to them before that. The lens is specially enlarged at this time to take a clear picture of the man. It is Li Bin who went to the party with Li Suwan that day. After fast forward to more than 10 o''clock, Li Suwan came out of the room and left the hotel in a good mood. Under such hard evidence, Li Suwan had no chance to argue at all. His face was as white as paper, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. If it wasn''t for mother Li''s strict and quick hand to hold her, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground. "How could that be? How could that be Li Suwan''s eyes turned red. He really didn''t understand why his carefully planned plan for such a long time turned into the present result. Li''s father and mother were also stupid. Their daughter told them that she had a relationship with Ji Chengyi that day, and now they have his child again. Only then can they summon up the courage to bring the child over to make trouble. Who could have thought that it would be such a result in the end. Ji''s mother glanced at the three of Li''s family and sneered: "now that things are clear, the child in Miss Li''s belly can''t be our Chengyi. If Mr. and Mrs. Li are not willing to settle down, they can go to find the real father of the child in your daughter''s belly. As for the matter of Chengyi in our family, Ji''s family won''t let it go." "Mrs. Ji, we..." father Li tried to save it, but Ji''s family didn''t intend to listen to them any more. They continued to talk and yelled out: "housekeeper, see off." Chapter 596 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze knew about Li Suwan''s visit afterwards. It is worth mentioning that Ji Chengyi, after solving Li Suwan''s problem, ran to ask Tao Shunming for credit, hoping that his brother-in-law would improve his impression. Who ever thought that after listening to his explanation, Tao Shunming replied coldly: "if you were not so unruly at the beginning, could you provoke this kind of rotten peach blossom? If you dare to let Yuanyuan face this kind of thing in the future, I won''t beat you all over the place! " Ji Chengyi Li Suwan''s good card is very poor. He not only plays himself, but also involves the Li family. Ji''s mother did what she said. From that day on, she let Ji Chengze join in the team that destroyed the Li family, striving to bankrupt the Li family in the shortest time. Li''s father has to deal with the company''s affairs, but at the same time, he has to worry about his daughter''s stomach. His usual good temper disappears. Every day when he comes home, he loses his temper with Li Suwan''s mother and son. It happened that Li Suwan''s mother was still a child protector. When she heard Li Suwan''s father scolding him for being shameless, she was a little annoyed. That day, she took Li Suwan to Li Bin''s house to ask for an explanation. Li Bin''s family is similar to Li Suwan''s family. They are both second-class families in s city. Even before that, they were inferior to Li Suwan''s family. It''s just that recently, the Li family has been combined by Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming, and now the strength of the two families has become equal. Li Bin and Li Suwan were guilty when they had a relationship, otherwise they would not have fled in such a hurry the next day. As soon as Li Suwan''s mother and son came to Li''s house to talk about it, Li Bin refused to admit it at first. Later, when he heard that there was a surveillance video in the hotel, he had to reluctantly admit that it was calculated that day and had a relationship with Li Suwan. Li Bin was shocked to learn that Li Suwan had a child. He didn''t want to be responsible for Li Suwan because of this, and his mother obviously meant the same thing. After all, it''s still the girls who suffer when their sons make up other girls'' stomachs, not to mention the current situation of the Li family. They all know that if they offend the Ji family and the Tao family at the same time, where can they go for a long time? Married their daughter, not only can not consolidate their family''s status in S City, but also may cause trouble for their family! With this in mind, Li Bin''s mother and Li Suwan''s mother began to play a tightrope. "Young people want to be fresh, but there are also some on the spur of the moment. We don''t think that this kind of thing happens now. Well, we have a private hospital in our family. If you don''t want this child, we can secretly arrange for you to go to the hospital to have the child... " Li Bin''s mother''s words did not finish, but Li Suwan''s mother and son already understood what she wanted to express. What happens to this kind of thing is not everyone''s idea. If you don''t want this child, you just don''t want to be responsible to their daughter! Li''s mother''s anger suddenly came up, sneering: "how? Don''t want to be responsible? I tell you, my daughter''s advantage can''t be taken by anyone! Since your son has a relationship with my daughter, now my daughter is pregnant with your son''s child. You have to be responsible even if you don''t want to be responsible. Otherwise, I''ll publish the video and tell everyone in s city that your son is not responsible for sleeping with other people''s daughter. Anyway, we don''t have any faces in our family. It''s a big deal. Let''s tear our faces together. No one can think about it! " Chapter 597 Facts have proved that the threat of such rogues still has a certain effect. Li Bin''s parents are very angry at his mother''s attitude of breaking the jar, but they still want to face themselves. They blame their son for getting into such a woman, and at the same time they have to accept their marriage. However, it is not over. "I''ll go, ha ha ha... Man, how did you get into trouble with Li Suwan?" Ji Chengyi didn''t expect that Lin Qingyan seldom took the initiative to call himself just to say this to himself. His face turned dark at the moment, and he coldly replied, "you called me to say this?" "Don''t be angry, brother. Listen to me. I''ve come here to share interesting things with you." "Interesting things?" "Yes, do you know why Li Suwan always wants to pester you?" Ji Chengyi picked an eyebrow: "because I am handsome? I have money? " "It''s also a reason, but the most important reason is that... She''s pregnant!" Ji Chengyi''s face turned black, and he felt that Lin Qingyan was playing with himself: "are you not talking nonsense? She is pregnant, but the child is not mine. She just mistook Li Bin for me. " "Man, you''re too simple. Let''s say that, her stomach has been for three months!" Ji Chengyi was stunned and exclaimed on the spot: "three months? What happened? She didn''t say that she just... Died that night, and it was only half a month. How could it be three months? Is it difficult... " "Yes, that''s what you think. That woman has been sleeping with many men for a long time. She has a child in her stomach. I heard that she doesn''t even know whose kind the child is. Li Suwan knew about it a month or two earlier, so he would pester you. After all, you have wealth, appearance and wealth. You are the only choice for a golden turtle''s son-in-law. " Ji Chengyi just remembered that when he met Li Suwan again more than a month ago, Li Suwan stuck to him on the spot. Knowing that he already had a girlfriend, he even seduced him on the spot, and even collaborated with Li Bin to design him. It turns out that... It all happened for a reason. Son in law? Oh, it''s really a turtle. If she had calculated successfully, she would have become a green turtle now! "That day, I didn''t ask people to put her together with Li Zi. She and her mother went to Li Zi''s house after they came out of your house. Forced people to marry her, as a result, the wedding card has been sent out. Li Zi''s mother may want to be on the safe side, so that the two unmarried couples go to the hospital for a premarital examination. As a result, there is something wrong with the examination. Her stomach is not more than half a month, but full of three months. Before I went to your house to prepare the diagnosis book for you, they all paid people to change the date. It''s a pity that she can buy one doctor but not all of them. " Lin Qingyan said that he could not help but sigh: "tut Tut, three months of stomach, thanks to her tossing for so long, she was safe and sound, and she was powerful enough." Ji Chengyi narrowed his eyes and joked: "Li Bin''s parents don''t have any response when they know this?" "No response? Li Bin''s parents blew up on the spot and got rid of Li Suwan and the Li family. Now the two families are tearing each other apart! The big play of dog biting dog is really interesting. " Chapter 598 Ji Chengyi didn''t agree with Lin Qingyan''s bad taste. He drew a corner of his mouth and sighed: "in fact, I can''t figure it out all the time. Li Bin and I didn''t have a bad time before. Why would a good person help Li Su come to me late?" Lin Qingyan sniffed: "who knows? When we went to school together, you and I were the leaders of the rich second generation. On the surface, some people were polite to us, but on the surface they couldn''t tell us how unconvinced they were. They just wanted to see us make a fool of ourselves that day! " Ji Chengyi ponders for a moment, but he also accepts Lin Qingyan''s statement, and doesn''t tangle any more. After learning that Li Bin and Li Suwan had fallen out, Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming gave up. Instead of letting them go, the two Li family are biting the dog. They have relaxed their control over Li Suwan''s family. The two sides are equally powerful, and it is enough to fight. And they, as the fisherman after the fight between the snipe and the clam, wait for the two families to fight almost, and then take them back to the bag. Soon, the two Li families fight as much as Ji Chengyi expected. At last, they linger and are swallowed by him. Both Li Suwan and Li Bin are the second generation of rich people. From childhood to adulthood, they have not suffered any hardship, so the company went bankrupt. They have changed from the second generation of rich people who are envied by everyone to the poor people who are burdened with huge debts. They used to only think about how to spend money every day, but now they have to work for their livelihood every day. It''s not like death. Li Suwan, in particular, had a child in his stomach, which was even more bitter. After the great changes in her family, she didn''t want to give up the oil bottle, but the doctor told her that if she had a miscarriage, I''m afraid she would not be able to have another child in her life because of her constitution. In desperation, Li Suwan can only drag the child to survive. Ji Chengyi let people probably pay attention to the two people for a period of time, then no longer care about them, this matter also came to an end. On the other hand, the shooting cycle of an Ruixin is obviously longer than that of the previous Chu Han elegy. But no matter how long the period is, Xiao Ziyu, who is just a guest star in a few scenes, even if the play is arranged loosely, it will be finished in a few days. Not to mention, his physical condition doesn''t allow him to stay out all the time. On the day of the killing, the child held an Ruixin and said, "my little sister must call me every day." "Well, if the little sister forgets, or Ziyu wants to call her sister." "Yes, yes." After the child got into the car, he was still lying on the window, staring at an Ruixin with big eyes until he went away. An Ruixin could feel the child''s eyes following him, and his heart was suddenly a little sour. After the child left, an Ruixin had to go back to the crew to continue her previous part. As a result, she turned her head and saw Yu staring at the direction of the child''s car leaving, with complicated eyes. An Ruixin''s heart moved, and the questions she wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask all the time seemed to blurt out at this moment. So, seeing Yu Qian draw back his sight and prepare to go back, an Ruixin cried out: "Yu Dao, wait a minute." Yu Qian at the foot of a meal, turned to an Ruixin: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin bit her lip and quickly ran to Yu Qian. She said firmly: "well, excuse me, could you tell me what''s wrong with Ziyu? Why does he have to take medicine all the time at a young age? Is his illness... Serious? " Chapter 599 Yu Qian was stunned, but did not expect that an Ruixin would suddenly ask about this. Seeing that Yu Qian hadn''t spoken for a long time, an Ruixin thought he was angry because of what he said. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude. If it''s inconvenient for Yu Dao to say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask about it today." Yu Qian looked at the pure concern and disappointment in an Ruixin''s eyes, sighed and said in a low voice: "it''s not inconvenient to say that Ziyu got... CML." An Ruixin was shocked: "leukemia?" "Well, Ziyu has been weak since childhood. When he was born, his parents even thought he would die young. After staying in the hospital for a long time, he finally got better. Unexpectedly, when he was 7 years old, he was diagnosed with the disease again. Since then, the child has spent most of his time in the hospital and rarely been able to walk outside. This time, he took the initiative to ask for it. We are worried about it, but we are very happy that he can take the initiative to ask for it. " "So you let him out, didn''t you?" "Yes." An Ruixin felt confused. After a while, she carefully asked, "can he be cured of this disease?" "It''s still conservative. Ready to wait for him to be a little older for surgery, but the difficulty is that Ziyu has not found the bone marrow that can match him. And he happens to be a rare blood type. The longer he delays, the more blood he needs for later chemotherapy. " Yu Qian did not go on, but an Ruixin has almost understood the child''s current situation. There is no suitable bone marrow, no way to operate, and can only be treated conservatively as far as possible. Now it can still be controlled, but in the later stage, if there is no way to control it, we can only take chemotherapy. At that time, Ziyu''s rare blood type will become his life charm. "Ziyu is a good boy. God won''t be so cruel to let him leave you at such a young age." "I hope so." Xiao Ziyu''s departure has no effect on most people except an Ruixin and Yu Qian. After all, the child has been sticking to an Ruixin since he joined the cast, and other people can''t get close to him even if they want to. Unfortunately, this afternoon''s part happened to be an Ruixin''s and Qi Rou''s opponent''s play. Although both of them are important female roles in the play, most of their parts are related to Mo Rufeng, but there are not many opponent''s plays. This scene takes place in the second half of the plot. Qi Rou, who plays Mo Rufeng''s girlfriend, goes to her boyfriend''s house without telling her boyfriend. She doesn''t expect to see her boyfriend''s sister as soon as she enters. Qi Rou plays Zhang ChuChu. Before that, she only knew that her boyfriend had a sister, but she didn''t know that the sister was blind, so their first meeting was a bit awkward. Qi Rou looks at an Ruixin playing with her in front of her, with a trace of complexity in her eyes. I have to admit that the other party''s acting is really good. She is not really blind, but her eyes can make people feel that she is different. Her eyes are clearly facing her, but there is no focal length, which makes you feel that she has put her attention on herself, but she doesn''t know where she has gone. It''s a delicate feeling. "Who are you?" An Ruixin''s voice soon wakes Qi rou. Qi Rou is stunned. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looks at her face, she is brought into the play by the person in front of her. She reads: "ah, I''m Su Xin''s girlfriend. My name is Zhang ChuChu. Are you his sister, please Chapter 600 On hearing that the girl turned out to be her brother''s girlfriend, a pure surprise immediately appeared on her face and welcomed her into the room. After they entered the room, they said hello to each other and talked about Su Xin. Everything was going well. However, just as the shooting was getting better, something went wrong. The original plot is that an Ruixin''s elder sister is very satisfied with her brother''s girlfriend and invites her to have lunch at home. According to the arrangement, this scene should be an Ruixin got up and wanted to go to the kitchen, but Qi Rou stopped her at this time and politely refused. According to the plot, an Ruixin gets up and goes ahead over Qi rou. Who would have thought that the accident happened at this moment. Qi Rou suddenly stretches her leg to the place she must pass when an Ruixin comes to her side. If she is really blind, she will definitely trip when she goes there, but if she is normal, she will definitely go around. The lens of this scene is on the other side and above the table, and the angle of Qi Rou leg can''t be taken at all. An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly, but her face was still. She walked forward as before, kicking Qi Rou''s leg, and at the same time, she also fell forward. Qi Rou''s face changed slightly, but when she saw an Ruixin pouring towards her, she subconsciously gave her a hand. This is actually an Ruixin surprised, but this surprise only lasted less than a second, an Ruixin quickly responded, a face of guilt, said: "sorry, my eyes are not good, did not see the road." Qi Rou was also stunned when she heard the speech. She realized that an Ruixin was still playing. She stopped for a moment and entered the state again: "it''s OK. I''ll have something else later, so I won''t trouble my sister. Let''s have dinner together next time. " "Well, that''s OK. Let Xiao Xin take you next time. Let''s go out for dinner together." "Well." After they finished shooting the scene, Yu Qian, not far away, finally called "card". An Ruixin was slightly relieved. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qi Rou''s face turn to leave. An Rui Xin Leng Leng, the eye ground once crossed one silk doubt. And Yu Qian, who has been staring at the camera, subconsciously sweeps the two people''s bodies and thinks deeply. "Ruixin, were you OK just now?" As soon as an Ruixin comes over, Shan Muyu rushes in nervously. There is no scene in the script where an Ruixin just fell down. Shan Muyu knows that. Just because of this, an Ruixin''s fall really scared her. But since the director Yu Qian didn''t call the card, she had to bear the worry and didn''t come to ask about the situation until an Ruixin finished filming. "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. I tripped over her just now, but I''m good at kicking her." Shan Muyu was stunned: "then she..." An Ruixin frowned and shook her head. She also looked puzzled. Qi Rou just put out her foot to trip her. That''s why she kicked her foot without any trace. But when she almost fell down, Qi Rou gave her a hand again. It''s hard to understand the contradictory way. "Don''t touch her yet. Let''s see." "Well." An Ruixin and Shan Muyu subconsciously turn to look at Qi Rou''s direction, but unexpectedly find that Qi Rou seems to be looking at herself. Two people''s line of sight so have no sign of up, Qi Rou Leng Leng, quickly don''t cross a face to go, seem to have some annoyance. An Ruixin''s lips are slightly crooked, and there is a trace of interest in her eyes. Chapter 601 The filming of the crew is very smooth, and it is expected that it will be completed in about half a month. At this time, Shan Muyu also brings another good news to an Ruixin. "You mean the company plans to let me work with Yin Tianwang to release an album?" An Ruixin was directly confused by the pie falling from the sky. "Yes, I''ll show those songs you wrote before to the music group. They said it''s OK to polish them again and make an album." Ann Ruixin nodded. She was not surprised that those songs could pass the test. She was obviously more concerned about Yan huaisong: "is it the high-level meaning that Yan Tianwang is willing to cooperate with me?" Shan Muyu was stunned and finally understood what an Ruixin was worried about. He said with a smile, "of course not. It''s said that the king of Yin offered to cooperate with you." "The king of Yin took the initiative to mention it?" An Ruixin was more and more surprised. She had no friendship with the king of Yin, one of the three living signs of Yaosheng. Well, how can he fall in love with her, a new singer who even sings unstable songs? He also offered to cooperate. Is it because of... Yin ruoxuan? Or do you have another plan? "Yes, people in the music group said that Yan Tianwang seemed very interested in your song. After seeing it, I immediately reported it to the top management of the company. This is also a good thing. Since his debut, King Yin has never brought anyone, let alone sang with others. With him with you, at least no one in this circle dares to provoke you. And you didn''t tell me before that one or two of those songs you wrote are more suitable for male and female chorus. Now, someone will give you a pillow as soon as you doze off. Who else in this circle is more suitable to be your partner than Yan Tianwang? " Ann Ruixin frowned: "I don''t mean it''s bad. It''s certainly good for the king of Yin to give me this face. I''m just a little worried. I''m still a newcomer. I''m afraid I''m not as mature as him. If I really want to cooperate, I''m afraid I''ll drag him down. " This is her first album. She has cooperated with the famous King of heaven in the singing industry. Although he is well-known, at least the sales of the album can be said to be a calming agent. It''s not a problem. But from another point of view, her good luck is bound to make some people blush, when she does not play well, let Yan huaisong cover his own edge. The album may have been a success, but as a new singer, it was a complete failure. Why can''t Shan Muyu hear the worry implied in an Ruixin''s words? He smiles and comforts: "although it''s a cooperative album, there''s no need to sing all the songs in the album. There won''t be any problem if there are three or four songs at most. Or do you have so little confidence in yourself? Can''t this hard work give you back your confidence? " An Ruixin was stunned, and her eyes flashed a trace of Qingming smile: "sister Shan is right. I shouldn''t be so insecure about myself. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared." And now, the opportunity has been placed in front of her, she has no reason to let it slip away from her hands. To be able to cooperate with the heavenly king, an Ruixin is very happy, so Ji Chengze just came home that day and realized that an Ruixin is different. As a twenty-four filial husband who puts his wife first and has a very sensitive mind, Ji Da boss resolutely tells his doubts in his heart and secretly asks, "you seem to be in a good mood today." Chapter 602 An Ruixin was stunned. As soon as she raised her head, she looked up at Ji Chengze. She was curious and had some vigilant eyes. She said with a smile, "why do you suddenly ask like this?" "You cooked a lot today." Ji Chengze glanced at the variety of dishes on the table, "and, after you come back today, you laugh more than usual." "Poof... You know how many times I laugh every day." Do you want to be such a fool! Ji Chengze is not ashamed to hear this from an Ruixin. Instead, he thinks he is proud. He straightens his chest and continues the previous topic: "are you very happy today?" "Yes." An Ruixin did not hide, "today, sister Shan told me that the company plans to give me an album, let me cooperate with Yin huaisong." "Yan huaisong?" Ji Chengze was also surprised to hear this from an Ruixin. He had heard the name of Yan huaisong, but what impressed him most was that this man was Yan ruoxuan''s brother. "How can your company arrange for you to cooperate with him?" "He brought it up on his own initiative. It''s probably because of his sister''s affairs before. He felt that he owed me a favor and wanted to return it." Ji Chengze frowned, but he didn''t ask any more. He accepted an Ruixin''s explanation and changed another topic: "did the little boy in your crew go back?" "They have a name and a surname. Their name is Xiao Ziyu, not a little boy." Ji Chengze is noncommittal, in his eyes, that is a little boy, or a very bad little boy. As soon as Ann Ruixin saw him, she knew what he was thinking in his heart, which was helpless and funny. Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu don''t know whether they are born with different gas fields. They really don''t like each other. I''ve only met him once, but it''s like a living enemy. When I was on the production team, my child often scolded Ji Chengze with him. He was filled with righteous indignation and looked like he had fallen into the tiger''s mouth. Now that I know his true face, I should turn back early. Ji Chengze seldom mentions children with her, but every time he mentions them, he is also embarrassed. I don''t know, I think they have a deep hatred! "Yes, I went back. I went back two days ago." Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright when he heard the words: "can we have a little bit tonight..." An Ruixin''s hand''s movement suddenly, the facial expression is also uncontrollably red. Since the child saw the little red dot on his neck that time, an Ruixin explicitly prohibited Ji Chengze from leaving traces on his body, and there was a limit on the number of times. Ji Chengze knows that he is in the wrong. He has not enjoyed himself very much even though he has not endured it recently. Now that the culprit is gone, should he lift the ban? An Ruixin lowered her face and said in a dull voice for a long time, "I''m going to shoot tomorrow. Please pay attention." This is a disguised promise to Ji Chengze''s request. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright, and his eyes are ready to move. Two people with the fastest speed had dinner, Ji Chengze directly pulled an Ruixin rolled into the big bed at home. However, just as they are getting better, a rush of mobile phone rings suddenly, directly pulling them back from their love. Ji Chengze black a face, dumb voice way: "don''t mind." It was not easy to wait until the bell stopped. They were a little relieved. Just as they were going to continue, the bell rang again. An Ruixin Ji Chengze Chapter 603 They looked at each other for a long time with big eyes and small eyes. The ring of their mobile phone was ringing in their ears for a long time. Every time they thought that the person on the other end of their mobile phone had finally hung up, a new round of ring would ring again. "Well, I''d better go and have a look. Maybe there''s something urgent." An Ruixin said, pushing Ji Chengze aside, and reaching for the mobile phone on the bedside table. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, they heard the crisp male voice on the phone: "little sister, little sister, why did you take so long to answer my call? Are you sick? " An Ruixin looks surprised, Ji Chengze''s face is suddenly gloomy, damn, it''s this little boy again! An Ruixin didn''t notice that the people behind her almost turned into real resentment. Thinking of what she and Ji Chengze were just about to do, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed: "Ziyu, I''m sorry, my little sister was just... Busy, I didn''t notice." The child on the other end of the phone grunted twice, as if considering whether to forgive Annie. "Well, I''ll forgive my little sister this time. My little sister must answer Ziyu''s phone earlier next time." "Well, certainly." Don''t want to continue to discuss this kind of embarrassing things with the children, an Ruixin resolutely changed the topic, "did Ziyu take medicine today? Have you received the snack I asked Yu to give you today? " Sure enough, when Ann Ruixin talked about this, the child immediately forgot his previous unhappiness and said happily, "yes, I have my favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake and cream pudding." But soon the child''s mood was low: "but when I ate it, my mother found it, and only half of it was confiscated." An Ruixin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. My sister will make other delicious food for you tomorrow. This time, I''ll make small portions so that you can eat everything. If you can''t finish eating, you can hide it secretly." "Mm-hmm!" The child''s intonation was slightly raised, and he was obviously very happy. The feeling that he planned with his little partner how to hide things from his parents was obviously pleasing to him. One big one small so you a I a, as if no one else''s burning the phone porridge, see the side was ignored a thorough someone, a burst of anger. After hearing the child''s joyful inquiry: "when will the little sister come to play with Ziyu? I have the latest game machine that my uncle bought for me. When the little sister comes, we can play together! " When he was young, he reached out and pulled out an Ruixin''s mobile phone. He said coldly, "your little sister is too old to play that childish game machine with you." Annie Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the phone were all stunned. The child quickly recognized who the sudden voice came from. Then she held her mobile phone and yelled, "big bad guy, how can you be with my little sister?" "Your little sister is mine. Where else can I be if I''m not here?" "Your people? Big villain, you are shameless, even said that the little sister is your person! Say, are you bullying your little sister in her home? I tell you, my little sister is covered by me. If you dare to bully her casually, I''ll... I''ll let my bodyguard beat you. " Ji Chengze sneered and said: "I bully her every day. What can you do with me? I don''t care about your bodyguards. " An Ruixin: "Ji Chengze, you''ve had enough. If you talk to children like this, aren''t you afraid of taking bad children?! Chapter 604 It turns out that children are still quite simple, at least they don''t recognize someone''s evil. Hearing Ji Chengze say that he bullies his little sister every day, the child suddenly blows up. Holding his mobile phone, he shouts: "big bad guy, how can you bully his little sister? Where are you now? " "Want to know where we are? Do you want to come here with your bodyguards? " Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, with a bit of banter and smile in his words, "unfortunately, when you arrive, your sister will have been bullied and cried by me." "You..." An Ruixin listens to the rapid gasp of the child on the other end of the mobile phone, and finally can''t help grabbing the mobile phone back. She gives Ji Chengze a hard look and says to the child on the other end of the mobile phone: "Ziyu, don''t listen to Uncle Ji''s nonsense, he lied to you. Little sister is not bullied. Don''t worry. " "Really?" The child heard an Ruixin''s voice and finally calmed down a little, but still some uneasy asked, "that big villain really didn''t bully little sister?" "Well, he was joking with you. My little sister was not bullied." The child on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time. When an Ruixin couldn''t help but worry and called him again, the child''s indignant voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone: "big bad bastard, you dare to cheat me! Next time I see him, I''ll let my bodyguards beat him all over the place An Ruixin The child angrily held his cell phone and complained to an Ruixin about Ji Chengze''s mistakes. Then he asked: "since he is not bullying my little sister, how can the big villain be in my sister''s house?" An Ruixin was stunned, subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengze behind him and said with a smile: "because my uncle is my little sister''s family, we live together." "Family?" The child whispered, a little unhappy and said, "do you live together because it''s family? She also wants to be her sister''s family and live with her sister. " An Ruixin''s hand, holding the mobile phone, tightens her mind. She remembers Yu Qian''s saying that the child stays in the hospital all the year round, and the time spent with his family is very few. She feels sad. "Didn''t Ziyu call me little sister? Then we can be regarded as family members. When my sister finishes shooting the movie, we''ll go to Ziyu to play, OK "Mm-hmm! Then I''ll wait for my sister to come and play with me "Well, hook hook!" They said a few more words. Enri was glad to see that it was getting late. The child was already weak and couldn''t go to bed too late. She quickly stopped the conversation and asked the child to have a rest and talk again when she was free. The child hummed and hung up reluctantly. Before hanging up, he asked Ann Ruixin for a good night kiss, which made Ji Chengze''s anger come up again. An Ruixin turned her head and saw Ji Chengze staring at her with a black face. She was stunned. She soon realized what she had done. She gave him a white eye and said, "it''s very promising to haggle with a child." Ji Chengze snorts coldly. He leans over to crush an Ruixin, but is kicked away by an Ruixin. Ji Chengze was kicked in a daze. When he woke up, he heard an Ruixin laughing: "bullying me every day, right? You want to bully me and cry, right? I''m really capable. Since I''m so capable, I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight! " Ji Chengze:! " Chapter 605 Ji Da''s boss, who was forced to do so, made a fool of himself. The next morning, Ji Chengze went to the company with two dissatisfied black circles under his eyes, and then fully demonstrated the horror of a man who had been holding on for too long. Let the people of Ji''s group truly experience the fear from the superior. The whole Ji''s group is shrouded in dark clouds all day long, and everyone is shaking. Of course, these are afterwords. An Ruixin, who had successfully escaped the disaster, was full of spirit and vitality the next morning. On this day, Ann Ruixin didn''t have much drama. After shooting in the morning, she had nothing to do in the afternoon. When she finished shooting, Shan Muyu suddenly brought a message to her, that is, for the sake of the album, the company hoped that she and Yan huaisong would meet before recording the album, and explore each other''s details in Yan huaisong''s private music room. However, Yan huaisong''s private music room would not open until he went there. In the afternoon, as a special guest, Yan huaisong was invited to participate in a music talent show, which was not far away from his crew. According to Yan huaisong''s own meaning, an Ruixin can go directly to him after filming. When he is busy, they will go to the music room together to save time. An Ruixin didn''t have any opinions about it. She nodded and rushed over with Shan Muyu. When they arrived, Yan huaisong''s agent had been waiting for them at the door. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu were stunned and looked at each other without any trace. They sighed that Yan huaisong attached great importance to them and even let the agent come out to pick them up. "Sister Shan, miss an, I''m Ye Zhaoyi, huaige''s agent. I''m a little older than miss an. If miss an doesn''t mind calling me brother Ye As soon as ye Zhaoyi saw them coming, he took the initiative to meet them. With a gentle smile on his face, he had no airs at all. "Brother ye, just call me Ruixin, King Yin, now..." "Huaige, as a special guest, can''t leave at will. There is still a short time before the end of this draft, so I will come out to meet you first." "Work is important. Let''s wait inside first." Ye Zhaoyi nodded and walked ahead to lead the way for them. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu quickly followed. However, what few people did not expect was that just as they were walking in, a teenager came out of the corner and almost ran into them. A few people''s steps subconsciously meal, to avoid that person and continue to move forward, but do not want that young man to see an Ruixin suddenly exclaimed: "ah, wait, you are... You are an Ruixin!" "Who are you?" An Ruixin several people hear that person''s shout, all stopped a pace, turn a head to look at him. The boy not far away, in his twenties or so, is not outstanding. His facial features are painted with thick smoky makeup, with short golden hair that kills Matt, and a pair of leather clothes and trousers that he thinks are very fashionable. He looks quite... Nondescript. An Ruixin looked up and down at the young man in front of her. She couldn''t remember where she had seen him. Is it hard, which fan is it? As soon as he saw an Ruixin coming over, he was overjoyed and said excitedly, "you don''t know me, but I know you. I''m Shen Jinghai, Shen Jingyi''s younger brother. My elder sister is by your side as an assistant to you, or your college classmate, you should remember? " Chapter 606 Shen Jinghai? Shen Jingyi''s brother?! An Ruixin suddenly changed his face and looked at Shen Jinghai with a cold look. However, soon the cold was pressed to the bottom of her eyes, with a look of surprise, so fast that all the people present did not notice her strange moment. "It''s Jingyi''s brother. I heard your sister mention you. What are you doing here? " An Ruixin said and glanced at Shen Jinghai without any trace. It''s not that she hasn''t asked people to check this person before, but most of Shen Jinghai in the information is wearing a vest and slippers, and looks like a loafer. Today, he has obviously dressed up carefully, especially the smoky make-up on his face. At a glance, he knows that it costs a lot of money. Unfortunately, in addition to a unique face, smoky make-up also needs to be able to control its temperament. Otherwise, it will not only surprise people, but also frighten them. Just like the person in front of him, the smoky makeup of the devil with the strange clothes is just like a clown. Shen Jinghai didn''t know that he was a clown in other people''s eyes. When she heard an Ruixin say that her sister had mentioned herself, her eyes were slightly bright, and she said with a smile, "I''m here to participate in the talent show. Is Ruixin also here to participate in the show?" Shen Jinghai''s expression on a normal face may also make people kind to him, but with his face painted with smoky make-up, it''s a little scary. An Ruixin retreated to the side without any trace. She was disgusted with Shen Jinghai''s self familiar behavior, but she didn''t show anything. She said with a smile: "I''m looking for someone. You take part in the competition. Come on. I''ve heard from your sister before. You''ve participated in a draft contest before. It''s a pity that you''ve been swept down just after the audition. You have to work harder this time. " When Shen Jinghai heard that the smile on his face was stiff for a moment, he secretly scolded his sister for being so big mouthed that the audition was brushed off. How can he tell others or an Ruixin? What a shame! "Well, I''ll try my best. I''ve heard that you''ve also been..." Before Shen Jinghai finished speaking, an Ruixin expected what he wanted to say, and immediately interrupted him with a gentle smile: "I''m in a hurry. I have to go first. Let''s talk about it next time. " Shen Jinghai was stunned. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it silently, moved his lips and said, "then I won''t disturb Ruixin. I''ll talk next time." "Well." An Ruixin flushes Shan Muyu and turns away, leaving Shen Jinghai standing in the same place, annoyed and unwilling. However, what both sides never thought was that their episode just fell into the eyes of several program planners not far away. "Who is that girl over there? Isn''t the one beside her the agent of Yin Tianwang? " "It''s Yan Tianwang''s agent. I remember that it seems to be an artist in the same agency with Yan Tianwang. It seems to be called an Ruixin, a new actor. Recently, I just spoke for olive and worked with two movie stars. I heard that Yao Sheng''s senior management attached great importance to it. It is estimated that it is intended to replace the successor after Bai Ying who announced to quit the entertainment industry before. " "The successor after the white shadow." The rest of the high-level smell speech subconsciously look at each other, and then together with the intention to turn their eyes to Shen Jinghai not far away, the fundus crossed a trace of calculation. Chapter 607 An Ruixin didn''t know that she and Shen Jinghai had just said a few words, which made people misunderstand her relationship with Shen Jinghai. After ye Zhaoyi sat in the backstage studio for about 20 minutes, Yan huaisong finally finished his work and came to find someone. This is their first meeting. Although they have seen each other''s photos before, they know what each other looks like. It is obvious that there are two different feelings between seeing real people and seeing photos. The man in front of him looks almost 1.8 meters tall, wearing a casual jacket and light blue jeans. He looks very free, but he has a different temperament. The two pillars of Yaosheng, Mo Rufeng, are just like a flash in the pan in one''s life. The person in front of him is more like a cup of wine. If you don''t get close to him, you can smell the aroma of the wine. Once you get close to him, you can easily indulge in the aroma, and it''s hard to escape. "Hello, I''m Yin huaisong." A man''s voice is as clear and magnetic as wine. An Ruixin quickly responded and reached out to hold Yan huaisong: "Hello, master Yin, I''m an Ruixin." "Just call me huaige. Thank you for your help about ruoxuan. " Yan huaisong was so polite, but an Ruixin didn''t dare to take it seriously. She said with a smile, "master Yan is polite. You are in the same company. When you see her misunderstood, you can''t just stand by and do something. You don''t have to worry about it." Naturally, Yan huaisong also noticed this, and coughed softly: "thank you anyway. Of course, one yard to one yard. I appreciate your help. But I''m serious about my work. If you don''t meet my requirements, I won''t show you any mercy. " An Ruixin looked as like as two peas in Yin''s song, which were exactly the same as Yin, but he was really a brother and sister. "I''m looking forward to it," she said with a deep breath and a smile Yan huaisong''s private music room is a recording studio specially set up for him by Yaosheng, which is his privilege as the king of heaven. Many people in the whole company envy him, but no one dares to complain. Because they all knew that Yan huaisong deserved it because of his current status. And today, this recording studio, which belongs to the king of heaven alone, has ushered in a brand new visitor. An Ruixin looks at a row of brand-new high-end stereos in the recording room, and then thinks about the dilapidated equipment in the ordinary recording room she went to before. She can''t help but sigh in her heart that people are more angry than people. "You wrote all the songs that sister Shan submitted?" "Well." "There are some songs I like very much, but I have a question for miss an." An Rui is glad to hear that the speech is slightly a Zheng, but some accidents: "what''s the problem?" "Generally speaking, the songs that people can really remember have one characteristic, that is, the soul. Each song expresses different feelings, so the effect of singers is different. Under normal circumstances, songs can also best reflect the true feelings of the composer''s inner world. Some of the feelings expressed in miss an''s songs are hysterical, which makes people feel very despairing. Can I venture to ask, "under what circumstances did miss an write such a song?" Chapter 608 As soon as Yan huaisong said this, the faces of several people present were different. An Ruixin took the lead to react and said with a smile: "the elder is suspicious, these songs are not from me?" "No, I don''t mean that. I just think miss an''s life experience seems... Quite rich." In Yan huaisong''s opinion, the style of an Ruixin''s music is too mature, and there are several pieces in it, both the composition and the lyrics, are quite eye-catching. But it was because he was so amazing that he couldn''t believe that such a song would come from a girl who was several years younger than himself. In particular, there are several pieces of music style is too different, such a large span, it is two extremes, it does not seem to come from one person. How can an Ruixin not hear the voice of Yan huaisong? If you really want to say, her life experience is much richer than that of ordinary people. After all, not everyone has this opportunity to live a lifetime. But how can this reason be taken for granted? An Ruixin laughed and didn''t care about Yan huaisong''s query. She said seriously: "if the elder is worried about this, then I can use everything I have now to guarantee that these songs really come from me. As for the life experience of the predecessors, they should understand that although songs can express the composer''s mood, mood can only express the present. Music is dead, but man is alive. In my first half of my life, I really lived a little harder than most people, and I have rich experience, so it''s not surprising that there will be so many dark tunes. Of course, no matter how hard it is, I''m happy now. These songs record not only my mood, but also my growth. " With that, an Ruixin turned to look at Yan huaisong and said with a smile, "now, is there anything else I don''t understand?" Yan huaisong was stunned, with a smile on his lips, shook his head and said, "no, let''s talk about your songs now. I heard people from the music group say, "how many songs do you have here? The original setting is male and female chorus?" "Well." Yan huaisong''s eyes were slightly bright: "you probably tell me which parts of which songs." "Well, all right." After all, Yin huaisong was the forerunner of the singing world, and his understanding of the song and the song was much more thorough than that of an Ruixin. An Ruixin just communicated with him for more than half an hour and felt that she had learned a lot from him. While Yan huaisong felt that he saw his shadow in an Ruixin''s body. Although he was still very green, he often had a heart that loved singing and wanted to sing, which made him recall his enthusiasm. They hit it off, but when they met for the first time, they felt that it was too late to meet each other. Shan Muyu and ye Zhaoyi stand outside the recording studio, watching them get along with each other, looking at each other with a smile, and finally putting down their hearts. However, what people did not expect was that this curtain was very dazzling in the eyes of some people. Not long after Yin huaisong came back, Su Lingling heard the news and immediately asked her assistant, "is elder martial brother back?" The assistant trembled and replied, "yes, the king of Yin has come back." Su Lingling saw that her eyes were slightly bright, left the teacher behind, got up and ran to Yan huaisong''s exclusive recording studio. As a result, as soon as I got to the corridor outside the studio, I saw two people talking and laughing in the studio. Chapter 609 Su Lingling''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes also burst out a gloomy cold light: "is that what you said coming back?" "I..." assistant staring a pair of eyes, timidly want to explain. However, before she could say anything, Su Lingling had slapped her face. A crackle, in the quiet corridor can be called abrupt, just from the sound can feel, this slap weight is not light. The assistant''s face was tilted to one side, and soon there were several clear five fingerprints floating on it, and her face swelled up quickly. It can be seen how strong Su Lingling was. The assistant was stunned and covered his left face. His red eyes were full of tears, but he did not dare to make any noise. Su Lingling slapped her assistant, and she was in a better mood. But when she turned around and saw the two people whispering in the studio, her face sank again. She hummed coldly, "what are you doing here? Go back. I''ll go by myself. " The assistant was stunned and knew that Su Lingling didn''t want Yan huaisong to see the scar on her face. This woman always pretended to be a delicate, innocent, kind and deceptive white lotus in front of Yan huaisong. But in fact, more than anyone else. After receiving Su Lingling''s suggestion, the assistant no longer dares to stay in the same place, covers her face and turns to leave in a hurry. For fear that Su Lingling will change her mind, she turns and slaps herself again. Seeing her assistant leave, Su Lingling just took care of her dress and facial expression. She walked to the door of the recording studio with a very different smile and said, "brother, are you back?" An Ruixin and Yin huaisong, who were just talking, were all stunned when they heard the voice, and they stopped talking tacitly and went along the line. Standing behind the glass window, Shan Muyu and ye Zhaoyi are surprised to see Su Lingling, especially Shan Muyu. An Ruixin didn''t know about the recording studio before, but she did, but even she didn''t expect that they would meet in this situation! Yan huaisong saw that Su Lingling didn''t have the expected intimacy and joy, on the contrary, he was a little indifferent: "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you practice with the music teacher at this time? " Su Lingling heard that the smile on her face was slightly stiff. She was wronged and said, "I just learned how to speak with my teacher, but after several times of practice, I didn''t get to the point. I heard that elder martial brother is back, so I came to consult him. I didn''t expect that it was so unfortunate. Since elder martial brother is busy, I will go back first. " Su Lingling''s original intention was to let Yin huaisong take the initiative to keep herself and drive away the woman beside him. Who ever thought that once she said this, Yan huaisong didn''t respond at all, didn''t persuade, didn''t retain, even nodded in agreement, let Su Lingling leave first. Su Lingling''s face turned white, and she was a little shaky, as if she had been hit by something. An Ruixin just stood on the side to appreciate someone''s superb acting skills, and secretly sighed that it was a pity that this person didn''t go to act. However, just listening to this man calling for elder martial brother Yin huaige, is this man also a singer? Ann Ruixin frowned and could call elder martial brother Yin huaisong. If she was a singer, she should be a little famous in the singing circle. It''s unreasonable that she didn''t have any impression at all! Is the relationship between this person and Yan huaisong not as close as she yelled, or... Something else? Chapter 610 An Ruixin is not the only one who has this idea. Shan Muyu''s attitude of looking at Yan huaisong is also quite surprised. As far as she knows, although Yan huaisong didn''t respond to his younger martial sister''s request, she was not so indifferent now, and most of the time she was quite accommodating. Is it difficult that Yan huaisong finally lost interest in the woman with constant small movements, and the wolf turned back? Yan huaisong didn''t know that his attitude had aroused people''s infinite reverie. Looking at Su Lingling''s appearance, he knew she was pretending, but he couldn''t really ignore her. "I''m not free now. I''ll teach you when I''m finished." Yan huaisong said this sentence was to give Su Lingling steps down, but Su Lingling was not satisfied at all. She bit her lip and bowed her head, with a kind of commiseration: "well, I''ll come back when elder martial brother is free." Su Lingling turns to leave, but when she sweeps an Ruixin at the end of her eyes, she takes a bit of resentment and resentment with her. An Ruixin saw her every move in her eyes, and her eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. She did not understand where she had offended the girl because she was closer to Yan huaisong? All the people watched Su Lingling leave, but the atmosphere in the studio could hardly restore the previous tacit understanding and harmony. An Ruixin turned her head to look at Yan huaisong and asked, "I can''t imagine that the elder is still very compassionate. That was..." "It''s a... Friend of mine." Yan huaisong hesitated, as if he thought of something. He sighed and said, "sorry, I''m a little tired today, or I''ll be here. Are you free tomorrow? " An Ruixin heard the helplessness in Yan huaisong''s words, and knew that she couldn''t continue today, and she didn''t keep pestering. She said frankly, "I have a few scenes to shoot tomorrow, and I won''t have time until the afternoon after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow afternoon. Two o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, still here. " "Well, I''ll be there on time." After they politely say goodbye, an Ruixin takes Shan Muyu out of the studio. When she got a little farther away, Ann Ruixin lowered her voice and asked, "what happened to that woman just now?" "It''s said that it''s a friend of Yan huaisong''s, Su Lingling. Like Yan ruoxuan, Yan huaisong brought him into the company, but his friend had no talent, didn''t sing well, and didn''t grow very well. After the debut, singing a few songs is not very successful. Yan huaisong''s attitude towards her was also a little strange. Although he brought her into the company, you just saw that he didn''t take her personally. Although he would put some resources to her properly, he would not hold her personally. He always felt like he was at arm''s length. " "That woman seemed very concerned about Yan huaisong. When she saw me standing with Yan huaisong, she was very hostile to me." Shan Muyu promises that Guo Ji Chengyi won''t tell an Ruixin about the recording studio. When she hears an Ruixin''s words, she has to turn around to remind her. "Su Lingling is not a simple person with deep intention, and has a very abnormal possessive desire for Yan huaisong. She doesn''t like other women close to Yan huaisong. Before, several female singers in the company got closer to Yan huaisong, and secretly ate a lot of stumbling blocks from her. You have to be careful when you cooperate with Yan huaisong this time. " An Ruixin squinted. She thought of Su Lingling''s glance before she left. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll pay attention." Chapter 611 As time goes by, as she prepares for her album, her role in the production team is also gradually decreasing. But before her, there was one person who was even earlier than her. That was Qi rou. Qi Rou''s role as Zhang ChuChu only appears in the second half of the film. Although she is also a more important female role in the film, her role is much less than that of an Ruixin. As a result, although Qi Rou is an underachievers, she is one step ahead of an Ruixin. *** After saying good-bye to others, Qi Rou suddenly walks up to an Ruixin and says, "I admit, your acting is really good, but you are too hypocritical. So, if we can, I hope we will not cooperate any more. " An Ruixin is stunned. She really doesn''t understand where Qi Rou''s conclusion comes from? Is it because I often buy things for the cast and staff? As soon as the idea came out, it was crushed down by Annie. Qi Rou''s hostility to her clearly existed on the day she entered the group, which shows that she should have such prejudice against herself before entering the group. But what is the reason? If she remembers correctly, she should have nothing else to do with this person before that! An Ruixin looked at Qi Rou''s eyes, which expressed her boredom. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she gave a low smile: "hypocrisy? What did I do to make miss Qi misunderstand me like this? " In response to an Ruixin, Qi Rou gave an impatient cold hum: "you know what you''ve done." After Qi Rou drops this sentence, she turns and leaves with a bunch of flowers in her arms. She doesn''t give an Ruixin a chance to continue to ask. An Ruixin looks at Qi Rou''s far away figure. Her mouth is slightly drawn. If I know, I need to ask you? As soon as Qi Rou''s front foot left, Shan Muyu came over and asked, "what did Qi Rou do to you?" "No But it''s because there''s nothing more strange. Qi Rou doesn''t like her, which she knew as soon as she joined the cast. But she didn''t feel sorry for herself except that she tripped herself when she was playing. Moreover, after tripping herself, she subconsciously reached out to help herself. It can be seen that she didn''t want to hurt anyone. I don''t want to hurt her, I just want to teach her a lesson. "You help me find out if I had any misunderstanding with her before. She just called me hypocritical." "Poof..." Shan Muyu was amused by an Ruixin''s hypocrisy, "hypocrisy? What did you do to make her think you were hypocritical? " An Rui Xin spread out a hand, a face helpless: "if I know also don''t need to let you check." "All right, I''ll check it for you." Shan Muyu shook his head with a smile, and then his face was slightly stiff. In a deep voice, he reminded an Ruixin, "yes, there''s one more thing." An Ruixin is planning to go to see a child when the play is finished. Suddenly she hears Shan Muyu''s words and turns to see her: "what''s the matter?" "Shen Jinghai is Shen Jingyi''s younger brother. You didn''t meet him before. He was in a talent show at that time, and now he is in the top ten." Chapter 612 "Top ten?" An Ruixin hears speech but some accident. It''s really amazing that a person who has participated in more than a dozen talent shows and competitions and even failed to pass the audition suddenly entered the top ten of the talent show. "In such a short period of time, the speed of progress is so rapid, is it hard to open the hook?" An Ruixin originally just wanted to make a joke, but as soon as she said this, Shan Muyu''s face suddenly became delicate. An Ruixin sees her change in the eye, immediately put aside the mind of joke, deep voice asks a way: "after all how to return a responsibility?" "That day, Shen Jinghai stopped. It seems that you were seen by several main planners of that program." An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a little clear: "they think I have friendship with Shen Jinghai?" "Yes, and at that time Yan huaisong''s agent was also there, they probably thought you had a good relationship with Yan huaisong." "So they thought that Shen Jinghai could get on my line, and then I could get on Yin huaisong?" There was a trace of irony in her eyes. Shan Muyu is also disgusted with this kind of behavior of the program group, but what she cares more is obviously: "what are you going to do?" "They like to think so, just think so. Anyway, I never said that I am very familiar with Shen Jinghai, let alone Yan huaisong. It''s a chess piece that I''ve tried my best to pull up, but I finally find that this chess piece can''t be used for myself. What do you think you would do if you were one of those people in the program group? " Shan Muyu''s eyes twinkled: "I''m afraid this chess piece will become an abandoned one." "Even if he becomes an abandoned son after all, it''s cheaper for him to be held high." An Ruixin''s brain unconsciously skims over Shen Jinghai of that day, with his smoky makeup and greedy and excited look when he sees himself. Needless to say, this guy is the same as his sister, enjoying the glory given by others, but never thinking about giving, just thinking about getting something for nothing. "But there is a kind of people in this world, the more they get, the more greedy they are. The more you eat, the greater your appetite. This kind of people get good things from you. Not only will they not be grateful to you, but they will also rack their brains to think about how to extract more benefits from you. " Shan Muyu was stunned: "you mean..." "Wait, he and his sister are not so easy to get rid of. Soon they will come to us voluntarily, and then we just need to invite them in." Shen Jinghai entered the entertainment industry with the name of a creative singer in his previous life. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t go on the old road in his life. If Shen Jinghai really has this idea, will Shen Jingyi steal what should belong to her for her younger brother, just like in previous lives? If so, it would save her a lot of things. An Ruixin thought about it in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Shan Muyu. She said seriously, "let''s keep an eye on their two brothers and sisters. Let us know as soon as there''s something wrong." Although Shan Muyu doesn''t understand why an Ruixin is so angry with Shen Jingyi''s sister and brother, she doesn''t particularly like them. It is expected that an Ruixin might have suffered losses in these two hands before, so she acquiesced to what she had done. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Shan Muyu turns to leave, while an Ruixin looks at Shen Jingyi, who bows to the cast members not far away, and tries to brush her favor. There is a chill in her eyes. "Shen Jingyi, don''t let me down." Chapter 613 *** It''s been almost two months since the film was made. An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng look up but don''t look down every day, so they''ve got to know each other better. That day, just after they finished filming a scene, Mo Rufeng pretended to wander in front of an Ruixin by chance. After a few words with an Ruixin, Zhuang Ruo asked unintentionally, "Ruixin, where''s your fat girl assistant? Why don''t you see her often recently? I said you wouldn''t cut people''s wages and scare them away, would you An Ruixin picked up her eyebrows and saw that Mo Rufeng was not drunk. She said with a smile: "brother Mo seems to care about my little assistant very much recently? From time to time, I come here to look for people. To tell me the truth, don''t you take a fancy to our summer Gardenia? " Mo Rufeng choked and said in embarrassment: "Ruixin, you think too much. How can I like that fat girl?" "I''m afraid it''s impolite of you to shout like a fat girl? Do you still think other girls are fat? Tut Tut, elder martial brother Mo, why didn''t I find that you were such a shallow person before? " Mo Rufeng was more embarrassed by an Ruixin''s saying: "I didn''t mean to offend her, but it was just a joke." "You''d better tell her that yourself." Annie drew the corner of her mouth and pointed her finger behind him. Mo Ru Feng heart next shake, stiff turn head to look, just see summer Zhi stand not far away looking at their side, just those words also don''t know to listen to how many. "Summer..." Mo Rufeng opened his mouth to call people, but Xia Zhi has quickly turned around and ran out. Mo Rufeng wanted to catch up with her, but she moved her foot forward and then took it back: "how long has she been standing there?" "I don''t know. As soon as I saw her, she was there. However, looking at the situation, she should have heard what we just said. " An Ruixin did not expect that Xia Zhi would suddenly appear, "don''t you chase?" Mo Rufeng was frozen in place and did not speak. Seeing his appearance, an Ruixin was more and more puzzled: "do you... Know each other? When we first met, you seemed to be very interested in her. She seemed to... " "What did she do to me?" Mo Rufeng suddenly raised his head and asked eagerly. An Ruixin was startled, subconsciously stepped back and looked at Mo Rufeng with a kind of penetrating eyes: "so, do you really know each other?" "I''m not sure." Mo Rufeng face slightly stiff, a face of frustration way, "just think she looks like a childhood sweetheart before me." "Childhood sweetheart?" On hearing this, an Ruixin was even more puzzled. "Can''t you recognize your childhood sweetheart?" "Nannan moved away when she was 12 years old. She was very thin at that time, and her name was not Xia Zhi. I didn''t think about it in that way at the beginning. I just thought that her eyes were a bit like. But recently, the girl became thinner and thinner. I found that her face shape and facial features were becoming more and more like a girl, so... " "So you come here every day to spy on the enemy? Want to see if she''s your childhood friend? " "... well." "And your conclusion?" "I don''t know." An Ruixin Chapter 614 Mo Rufeng also knew that he was a little unreliable. He coughed awkwardly and continued: "you just said she didn''t do that to me..." Annie laughed. "What''s that? I don''t know what she thinks of you. After all, senior brother Mo, you are a movie star with so many fans. Who knows if her reaction to you is the normal reaction of fans to idols? " "This..." An Ruixin was amused by his dilemma: "if you want to know, why don''t you ask directly? A big man, is he going to let a girl talk first? " When Mo Rufeng heard an Ruixin''s words, he thought it was reasonable: "then I..." An Ruixin glances at the direction of Xia Zhi''s departure, and Mo Rufeng turns to chase her. An Ruixin looks at Mo Rufeng''s back and shakes her head helplessly. As soon as she turns around, she sees Yu Qian standing not far away, and the commander cleans up the props. Hesitating for a moment, an Ruixin took the initiative to come forward and asked: "director Yu, I have nothing to do tomorrow. I want to go and see Ziyu, OK?" Yu Qian was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words: "do you want to see Ziyu tomorrow?" "Yes, is it convenient?" Yu Qian was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said: "I will tell them in advance. Tomorrow afternoon, Ziyu needs a little treatment. My sister and brother-in-law are not in the city recently. I have something to do tomorrow. If you go, you can accompany him." "Little treatment?" "Well, you''ll know tomorrow." An Ruixin saw that Yu Qian didn''t want to say much, but didn''t ask much. The next morning, Annie went to the hospital with a small gift, a small snack and a big living man who had to come. As soon as she got on the bus, an Ruixin turned her eyes on the man beside her. She frowned and asked, "you don''t have to go to work today?" Ji Chengze a face of integrity back sentence: "rotation." Ji Mingcheng, who acts as the background board silently in front of him: "boss, you are the only boss in the company. Who are you going to take turns with this working day! Do you want to be so headstrong when you lie! An Ruixin behoove his lips, and looked at Ji Chengze''s face for granted. He came to the mouth and silently swallowed back. He told him not to worry. "I will go to the hospital later, and don''t always make complaints about the child''s mouth." Ji Chengze eyes slightly Yang, light should be a: "well." In the heart but silently added a sentence: as long as he does not provoke me, I will not naturally with him in general. But it turns out that some people are born with some problems, such as Tao Shunming and Ji Chengyi, and Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu. Because he had a talk with Yu Qian in advance, the bodyguards around Xiao Ziyu knew that an Ruixin would come, but they wanted to give Xiao Ziyu a surprise. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze just came out of the elevator, and the bodyguard leader who had a few friends with an Ruixin welcomed them for the first time. "Miss Ann." "Where''s Ziyu?" "The young master is in the room. He didn''t know miss an would come." Annie nodded and said with a smile, "take us there." When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze come to the door of the ward, the child is sitting on the bed playing with Rubik''s cube. The white ward is full of bottles and jars, which is not very popular. Even the children who have always been noisy are unexpectedly silent, slightly hanging their eyes and fiddling with the things on their hands. The whole room can only hear the sound of the cube turning, which is very lonely. Chapter 615 An Ruixin looked at this scene, heart tremor, finally can''t help but open his mouth to break the suffocating silence. "Ziyu." The child on the bed was frozen when he heard the voice. After a moment, he quickly turned his head and went to the hospital. When he saw Annie, his tiredness was immediately replaced by pure joy. "Little sister!" For the first time, the child jumped out of bed and threw himself into her arms. "My little sister abided by the agreement to see Ziyu. Has Ziyu been obedient recently?" The child nodded: "mm-hmm, I have a good listen to the little sister''s words, every day obediently take medicine, obediently injection, do not believe you ask them." The child also pointed to the bodyguards clubbing outside the door and asked them to testify for themselves. Several bodyguards saw this and said: "the young master has been very good recently. He takes medicine and injections on time every day." When the child heard this, he was proud of his chest and asked for praise and touching. Amused by him, an Ruixin reached out and touched his head, praising him: "well, good!" The smile on the child''s face is further enlarged. If there is a tail behind him, it will shake like a tiger at this time. "The little sister, we..." the child hugged an Ruixin''s arm and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw Ji Chengze standing behind an Ruixin. His round eyes were staring at him, and he didn''t dare to put a channel on his face. "How are you here?" Ji Chengze picked an eyebrow: "why can''t I be here?" In front of him, this little guy is his number one "rival in love". How can he let an Ruixin come here alone? An Ruixin sees two people to want to quarrel again, busy way: "he is to accompany me to come together." "Don''t look at him like this," she whispered in a voice that only two people could hear. In fact, he is a typical daozizuixin. He came with Ziyu when he knew that Ziyu was ill and cared about you as much as she did. " Children in the end is not deep in the world, was an Ruixin so a flicker, but some wavered, his face suspicious way: "really?" "It''s true, of course. So, Ziyu, don''t quarrel with him, or he will be sad. Ziyu, think about it. If you care about someone very much, but he doesn''t like you and quarrels with you every time he sees you, will you be very sad and sad? " "Well..." the child listened to an Ruixin''s words, subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengze behind an Ruixin, hesitated for a moment, reluctantly hummed: "well, I won''t fight with him first." An Ruixin rubbed the child''s head with a smile and praised: "well, Ziyu is really good." The child''s face suddenly red, drooping face smile, some shy, and some joy. Ji Chengze looks at a big and a small intimate appearance, squints, some unhappy, but in the end miss Ruixin before words, patience temporarily silent. After several people said a few words at the door, the child pulled an Ruixin into the room and enthusiastically introduced her new toy: "little sister, let''s play the game. This is the new game console I asked my brother to buy. It''s fun. " An Ruixin took a look at the video game machine in the child''s hand. Her eyes swept over the child and Ji Chengze''s body. Her eyes flashed a touch of cunning: "Miss, I don''t know how to play games! Well, let brother Ji play with you, OK? He''s good at playing games. " Chapter 616 As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, one big and one small began to stare at the big eyes. "He?" Pointing at Ji Chengze, the child has a tangled face and obviously has reservations about Ji Chengze''s level. Ji Chengze is much more straightforward, opening is: "children''s games, what fun?" Ji Chengze''s words are unconvinced by the child. He hums and wants to refute, but is held down by an Ruixin. "Don''t underestimate this kind of children''s game. Many adults may not be able to play it well." An Ruixin said, her eyes turned slightly, staring at Ji Chengze, and said, "or are you afraid that you will lose face to a child?" Hearing this, the child nodded his head and said, "I play this game very well. He can''t beat me." Although he knows that this is a provocative method, Ji Chengze is inevitable. In front of his own woman, a man always wants to show his best side and doesn''t want to fall behind, even if his opponent is a child. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took the game handle from the child''s hand and sat down beside the child. He said in a cold voice, "come on." The child turns to see an Ruixin. An Ruixin smiles and points to Ji Chengze to let the child play with him. Although it''s a pity that I can''t play with my favorite little sister, the child still happily picks up another game handle and turns to see Ji Chengze. A big one small servant a pair of eyes, sparks everywhere, can see each other''s eyes that eager to try. An Ruixin looks at the scene and smiles. Two people play is a card fighting game, two sides in advance cover two cards to fight. In the process of fighting, once your own force value or health is less than 50% of the opponent''s, you can start the card to increase your force value and health. In the end, whoever falls first will lose. Ji Chengze in the end is the first contact with this game, the previous few games have lost. "Ouye, I won, I won! It''s a child''s game. You lose to me as an adult. Shame face As soon as the child saw the repeated "winner" on the screen, he jumped up with joy, begging for praise from an Ruixin, while still remembering Ji Chengze''s previous contempt for his revenge. Ji Chengze After more than 30 years of smooth sailing, Ji felt that his life was experiencing Waterloo, and said with a cold face, "come again!" "Come on, come on!" Two people opened a few games, Ji Chengze finally grasped the knack, the victory and defeat also began to become stalemate. At the beginning, the winning rate of children was absolutely overwhelming, but gradually Ji Chengze''s winning rate rose, and there was a tendency to surpass children. Seeing that the child''s big eyes are staring bigger and bigger, and the small expression on his face gradually becomes surprised and indignant from the beginning, Ji Chengze suddenly has an inexplicable sense of vanity. Knowing that the other party is a child and that he is an adult, he is more or less suspected of bullying others, but he can''t help being serious. Finally, when the child knelt down ten times and the winning rate was leaning to Ji Chengze''s side, they stopped. The child''s face is not good-looking, big eyes staring at the screen motionless. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze thought that he was going to cry, they saw him pout and groan unconvinced: "come again, I don''t believe it, I can''t win you!" Ji Chengze accidentally picked pick eyebrows, eyeground across a smile: "come on!" Chapter 617 An Ruixin looks at the serious appearance of a big one and a small one. She stands silently and grins. She reaches out her hand to pull Ji Chengze. She asks him to pay attention to the propriety. Don''t make the child cry. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. After winning the child a few more, he finally put some water to let the child win. Looking at the victory sign on the computer screen, the child threw away the game handle and rushed into an Ruixin''s arms, cheerfully shouting: "ha ha ha, little sister, little sister, look, I won, I won!" Annie patted his head encouragingly and said with a smile, "well, it''s great." Immediately looked up, the same season into Ze tacit understanding of the eye, smile deepened. It has to be said that for most boys, playing games together is a powerful tool to enhance their feelings. They played the game for a whole morning. Although they didn''t know how good their relationship was, they were more agreeable to each other than before. The child got an Ruixin''s praise, and immediately lost more than ten pieces of depression to the sky, rare to Ji Chengze opened a big smile. Ji Chengze''s heart moved, and suddenly he understood why an Ruixin was so attached to such a little boy. Such clear eyes, such a pure smile, like sunlight shining into the dark abyss, are enough to warm everyone''s heart. After that, they played games in the ward, and Annie went out to buy lunch. The three had lunch in the ward and had a rest. It was almost time for the child''s treatment. At this time, an Ruixin discovered that Yu Qian''s small treatment was chemotherapy! When an Ruixin heard these two words, her face changed on the spot: "chemotherapy? Is his condition serious enough to require chemotherapy? " The doctor in charge of the child suddenly heard an Ruixin''s exclamation. He was also stunned and asked tentatively, "this is..." The elder brother of the bodyguard who had been guarding the side explained: "this is our young master and Mr. Yu''s friend." As soon as the doctor heard that an Ruixin was Yu Qian''s friend, he didn''t hide: "the situation of the young master had a big fluctuation years ago. Recently, the number of tumor cells in the body has increased greatly, which has also had a great impact on his constitution. Now there is no way to chemotherapy. If you let it go, I''m afraid the young master won''t be 17 years old. " An Ruixin''s face was slightly stiff: "17 years old?" "Yes, if CML is treated conservatively, it can survive for 10 years." An Ruixin is silent. Yu Qian once said that the child''s illness was found when he was 7 years old. Ten years, 17 years old, spend the same age, for many people, at this age, their life has just begun, but for this child, at this time, his life has gradually withered. An Ruixin doesn''t understand the professional terms in the doctor''s mouth. She only knows that the child who has always been lively in front of her is not as healthy and carefree as she thought. Ten years of time, everything is unknown, but with the gradual loss of time, his life is also in the end point by point. I don''t know when this living little life will be far away from them. Although Ji Chengze knew that the child was hospitalized due to illness, he never thought that he had such a serious illness. Looking at an Ruixin''s dignified expression, she frowned and reached out to hold an Ruixin''s cool left hand, silently supporting her. Chapter 618 When the child was pushed into the chemotherapy room, there was some silence. Until he was about to enter the door, an Ruixin and other people listened to him carefully and asked: "where are mom and dad?" The bodyguard next to him replied awkwardly: "Mr. and Mrs. are busy today. They can''t come here. Wait a few days... " The tall man couldn''t say anything about the dim light in the child''s eyes. The child understood the meaning of the bodyguard, eyes slightly down, cover the loss of the fundus, low should be a: "Oh." An Ruixin saw the child''s disappointment, eyebrow slightly twist, not think more, hand has stretched out to hold the child''s cold hand, dumb voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK, little sister in, little sister with you." The child smelled speech to open an eye to see an Ruixin one eye, slowly open a smile: "mmm." In the past, an Ruixin only felt cute when she saw a child''s smile, but at this moment, an Ruixin''s nose was slightly sour when she saw his smile. The time of chemotherapy is always long and painful. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze stand in front of the outdoor glass mirror and watch the child deftly cooperate with the doctor''s manipulation. They never cry. A few hours later, when the child was pushed out again, his face was white and his spirit was listless. After chemotherapy, the child still needs to hang water for a period of time. They accompanied the child back to the ward. At that time, the child had completely lost his vitality, and his face was as white as paper, which was comparable to the pillow on the hospital bed. Annie sat down beside the bed, holding the child''s hand without a needle, and asked, "is it uncomfortable?" The child silently shook his head, trying to raise a smile, but in the end or failed. An Ruixin stretched out her hand and touched the child''s forehead. She said in a low voice, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can sleep. If you sleep, you won''t feel uncomfortable." The child heard speech finally had a reaction, was an Ruixin holding the hand to try to hold back, full with fear but full of expectation asked: "little sister will accompany me?" An Ruixin turns her head to ask and looks at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze is not jealous at this time and nods in agreement. An Ruixin was slightly relieved, nodded and coaxed: "well, I''ll be with you. You sleep in peace, and your little sister is here with you. " "Well." The child answered softly and closed his eyes slowly. He held an Ruixin''s hand but did not let it go. It seemed that he was afraid that an Ruixin would leave quietly after he fell asleep. Yu Qian arrived at the hospital at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the ward, he was stunned. My little nephew is so quiet lying on the bed, with a drop on his hand. Next to him, an Ruixin, who had not left, held their hands tightly, unexpectedly harmonious. On the other side of the ward sat a man he didn''t expect. The man''s eyes first fell on Annie. After hearing the news, he looked over to him and nodded politely to him. An Ruixin also noticed the movement at the door of the ward and looked up. After discovering that it was Yu Qian, he carefully opened the child''s hand and put it into the quilt. Later, he got up and called Ji Chengze and Yu Qian to leave the ward together. None of the adults who worried about the children''s voice ever noticed that when an Ruixin and others closed the door, the child who should have fallen into deep sleep suddenly dropped a tear from the corner of his eye and hit him on his pillow, leaving no trace. Chapter 619 The three adults went to the door and made sure they would not disturb the children before they spoke to each other. "How''s Ziyu?" When an Ruixin heard Yu Qian''s words, she felt a little frustrated. After all, today''s child chemotherapy is so big, but no one came to the child''s home! "After chemotherapy in the afternoon, he was not in a good mood. He vomited when he just had a meal and didn''t eat much. If he wakes up later, you can let him eat again." Yu Qian nodded, some tired face: "today is really thank you." "You''re welcome, guide Yu. Ziyu finally called me little sister. I''m glad to help you." After all, an Ruixin couldn''t help asking, "well, what about Ziyu''s parents? They... " "My sister and brother-in-law recently heard that the child of a distant relative of my brother-in-law''s family seems to be of rare blood type, so they rushed there overnight. They should be able to come back in these two days." If the match is successful, I hope he can help save the child. Even if the match is not successful and the blood type is the same, I hope he can help when Ziyu needs blood transfusion in the future. After all, whether it''s a matter of asking for help or something that may damage the body, the couple decided to take the trip in person. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze in the same way. She slightly loosens her mouth and says, "in the future, if you have time, you''d better spend more time with your children." An Ruixin can''t say that children''s time is running out. Before the last moment, she is willing to believe in hope. This, she believes, is the same with the family of the child, otherwise, they would not rush to other places overnight because of a little subtle hope. But, standing outside the chemotherapy room, she suddenly understood something. How can a child who is willing to cooperate with chemotherapy really resist injection and medication? To put it bluntly, the reason why children make trouble is to attract the attention of adults and make them care more about themselves. How can Yu Qian not know what an Ruixin said? The child lives in the hospital all day, can''t see the family member, also have no friend, how can not be lonely? However, although his parents love their children, they can''t stay in the hospital 24 hours a day to accompany their children. They pay a lot for their children, but they also owe them a lot. "I''ll tell them." Yu Qian nodded with a bitter smile, and immediately thought of something. He asked in a low voice: "Chen Xuan didn''t come today?" "Chen Xuan?" "Chen Xuan is Zi Yu''s elder brother, elder sister brother-in-law said before leaving, today will let Chen Xuan come to accompany Zi Yu." An Ruixin turns her head and asks Ji Chengze, who shakes her head for sure. "We stayed in the hospital all day today, and didn''t see Ziyu''s brother." As soon as an Ruixin said this, Yu Qian''s eyebrows twisted: "well, I know. Anyway, thank you very much today. " At this time, Yu Qian was finally able to turn his attention to the hands that an Ruixin and Ji Chengze held tightly from beginning to end. When he thought of Ji Chengze''s last visit to the crew, he asked curiously: "you..." Enrique Xin Zheng Zheng, turn head to see Ji Chengze, not surprisingly on the deep eyes of Ji Chengze. After taking a deep breath, an Ruixin turned her head again and looked at Yu Qian. She put their hands in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s what you think." Chapter 620 Yu Qian was stunned. Although he had guessed about their relationship for a long time, his guess was just a guess, and he was really surprised to get the affirmation of the parties. After so many years in the circle, Yu Qian can see that their relationship is not simple. An Ruixin admits that the attitude of their relationship is generous and frank, while Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin attentively and affectionately. In addition, Ji Chengze''s attitude towards them and an Ruixin in the previous visit made Yu Qian more sure that these two people are lovers, real lovers. Aware of this, and recalling Ji Chengze''s poor reason for visiting the crew, Yu Qians understood and said with a smile, "I''m not a talkative person. You can rest assured." Ji Chengze glanced at Yu Qian, tightened his hand with an Ruixin, and said in a low voice, "you have to work tomorrow. Go back." Yu Qian also said: "it''s getting late, Ruixin. You still have a play to shoot tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early. I''ll just stay here. It''s hard for you today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. " An Ruixin nodded and followed Ji Chengze to leave the hospital. At the beginning, they didn''t expect to stay in the hospital for such a long time. They had already let Ji Mingcheng go back. Now they can only ask the driver at home to pick them up. They sat in the car and didn''t talk much all the way. The atmosphere in the car was very dignified. The driver in front naturally noticed that something was wrong with them, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He had to speed up and send them back to Ji''s house as soon as possible. Rao is so, when they got home, it was already late at night, and most of the family had already gone to sleep. Ji Chengze followed an Ruixin into the room, just reached out to hold her hand, asked a low: "still thinking about the child?" Ji Chengze''s hand trembled slightly. An Ruixin was silent for a long time and then said: "I just think that sometimes life is really too fragile. Natural and man-made disasters, even their own diseases, may take away a small life at any time." Not everyone has a chance to come back like himself, and not everyone can be so lucky to meet his own happiness. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s loss and held people in his arms with the hand he held with an Ruixin: "life is really fragile, but sometimes people are also very strong. That little boy likes you so much that he won''t give you up to me. " Knowing that Ji Chengze was comforting himself with awkward comforts, Annie Xin still couldn''t help but make complaints about "are you jealous with a child?" Ji Chengze is particularly calm about this: "what''s the matter with the child? If we have children in the future, if you are so kind to him, I will still be jealous. " An Ruixin was amused by his words: "well, don''t have children for the time being. I don''t want to soak in the vinegar jar all day. It''s so sour." "No way." Ji Chengze lowered his head against an Ruixin''s forehead, stared at an Ruixin''s eyes, and coaxed, "Xinxin, give me a baby, a lovely child like that little fart." An Ruixin meets Ji Chengze''s eyes and feels that something overflows from the bottom of her heart. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. However, a thousand words finally converge into one sentence: "good." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he leaned down to kiss an Ruixin''s lips in the posture of their forehead. Chapter 621 Thanks to Ji Chengze, this night an Ruixin no longer because of the children''s things and sad. But also because of Ji Chengze, the next day an Ruixin''s spirit is not very good. However, there are still two people in the crew whose spirits are worse than hers. One of them is... Xia Zhi. An Ruixin just finished a play and rubbed her sore shoulder. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xia Zhi cat coming to her side with her waist on. Her eyes kept sweeping around, just like a thief. An Ruixin squints her eyes and takes a step forward. Xia Zhi just looks around, but suddenly stands in front of her and bumps into her head. This bumps two people all stepped back one step, the summer Zhi takes the lead to react to come over, after seeing clearly oneself bumped into who, one face tight Zhang way: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xinxin, do you have how?"? Are you hurt? I just didn''t notice... " "I''m fine." An Ruixin waved her hand and interrupted Xia Zhi''s words, "is it you who have something to do?" "Ah?" Xia Zhi is stunned, a face is helpless. "You''ve always been out of your mind recently, and you look guilty." An Ruixin glanced at Xia Zhi and said, "and you seem to have been avoiding elder martial brother Mo recently." Xia Zhi a listen to an Ruixin mention Mo Rufeng all over stiff, guilty way: "no... no, I didn''t hide Mo Yingdi." "No? People have come to me, but haven''t they? " Xia Zhi''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words, and hesitated: "he... How can he..." "Elder martial brother Mo said that you are like a childhood sweetheart of his, so are you or not?" "I..." "Well?" An Ruixin picks eyebrows and stares at Xia Zhi''s eyes. She doesn''t have any chance to lie. Xia Zhi met an Ruixin''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and whispered back: "yes..." An Ruixin saw a trace of clarity in her eyes. In the corner of her eyes, she just caught a glimpse of Mo Rufeng coming from afar, and quickly winked at him. Mo Rufeng at the foot of a meal, quickly understand the meaning of an Ruixin, temporarily find a place to hide, erect ears to eavesdrop on the two sides of the movement. An Ruixin cleared her throat and pretended to be surprised: "is it really? So the reason why you came to be my assistant is actually for Mo Rufeng? " "Not..." Xia Zhi hurriedly raised her head to explain, but after touching an Ruixin''s eyes, she dropped her head again like giving up. "There is really a little reason because of him. At the beginning, I just want to say that since we are all in the same company, if we have the opportunity, we will take a long look at him. " With these words, Xia Zhi quickly raised her head and explained to an Ruixin, "of course, the biggest reason is that I like you very much. I really want to be an assistant for you. I can swear that." For fear that an Ruixin misunderstands that she is using an Ruixin to achieve her ulterior purpose. Ann Ruixin didn''t think that way. What she would be more curious about was: "why just look at it from a distance? You and he are not childhood friends? Now that we have met, why do we pretend we don''t know each other? You''re worried that he''s going to hate you? " Seems to be poked in the heart of the pain point, summer Gardenia whole body a shake, did not speak. Mo Rufeng, who was hiding on the edge, also screwed his brows, and almost rushed out without holding back. And at this time, an Ruixin''s words made him go back in silence. She said, "you like him, don''t you?" Chapter 622 If you don''t like it, how can you care so much about each other''s opinions? An Ruixin''s tentative words froze both parties. Mo Rufeng holds his breath waiting for Xia Zhi''s answer, but he never hears Xia Zhi speak. But whether it is mo Rufeng or an Ruixin, the bottom of my heart is very clear, at this time Xia Zhi does not deny, in fact, it is a disguised recognition. An Ruixin didn''t force Xia Zhi to admit it, so she changed the topic: "I heard Mo Rufeng say that you didn''t seem to call this name before." "Yes, I used to be my father''s surname, and then... They divorced. I followed my mother and changed my name. " "Oh, so it is. What was your name before? " "Yu Zi is just a beautiful posture, not the Gardenia of gardenia, a little girl." "Oh." An Ruixin nodded and turned her eyes to Mo Rufeng''s hiding place. "Did you hear that?" Xia Zhi is stunned. Her heart is trembling. She turns her head and looks in the direction of an Ruixin. She sees Mo Rufeng coming from there. Xia Zhi wants to run reflexively, but Mo Rufeng calls her in a dumb voice: "Nannan." Xia Zhi at the foot of a meal, the body under the two legs are like pouring lead, how also can''t step out. Mo Rufeng takes advantage of this opportunity, rushes to Xia Zhi''s front, holds her hand tightly, does not let her have the opportunity to escape: "I just heard." Xia Zhi''s face became pale, struggling to break free, but found that his strength was not enough in front of Mo Rufeng. Struggle for a long time, arm motionless, summer Gardenia had to give up the head down, dare not look at each other''s eyes. Seeing this, Anxin coughed softly and attracted their attention: "if you have anything to say, go to other places. There are many people here. There should be no one in the rest room now." "Thank you." Mo Rufeng left this sentence, even dragged Xia Zhi to the rest room. An Ruixin glanced around and was relieved to make sure that no one noticed the movement on their side. Then she turned around to look for people. "Looking for Shen Jingyi?" Shan Muyu''s voice suddenly came from behind, which scared an Ruixin. "Well." "Over there." Shan Muyu points to Shen Jingyi, who is not far away from the crowd and is smiling. She doesn''t know what she is talking about with others. Her appearance is different from that of the old one. It seems that her younger brother is complacent, and her elder sister is also complacent. I just don''t know how long this complacency can last. "What happened to her brother''s draft?" "I''ve heard that I''m in the last eight. I''ll be able to decide in half a month." An Ruixin sneered: "the last eight, this is ready to make him a champion?" "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to win. It''s said that one of the top eight is also a relative. He looks better than him, has a better voice, and is better than him in all aspects. " "So, even if that program group wants to praise him, it can only give him second place at most?" "Now, it should be." "He will not be satisfied. If he is as greedy as his sister, it''s just that the second place won''t satisfy him. But that''s good. Dogs only jump when they''re in a hurry. " An Ruixin slightly squints at Shen Jingyi not far away, and her lips are slightly crooked. Take advantage of now to laugh heartily, wait a few days, you are afraid to want to laugh to all smile not to come out. Chapter 623 I have to say that the people who know you best in the world are your enemies besides the people closest to you. An Ruixin''s guess of Shen''s two brothers and sisters is crucial. Shen Jinghai is really worried about his draft recently. Now such singing talent shows like this all like to use the Internet for gimmicks. For example, hold a nationwide online voting to let all netizens participate in the competition except the audience and judges present, and vote for the most popular player. On the one hand, it can improve the hot topic of the program, on the other hand, it is also to prove that the program is fair in disguise. Although this kind of activity is often a little tricky, the planning group can also see from it who has great potential in the future. The one that Shan Muyu said may be the first is called Qi Yang. It is said that his family is quite rich and good-looking. It''s the kind of fresh meat that young people like most nowadays. Online voting, although the program group has been operating in a dark box, but his support rate is still far higher than Shen Jinghai, the program group seems to have some fear of the influence of his family, dare not do too much. Now according to this development trend, in the finals, Qi Yang''s total number of votes will be twice or even more than him. Under such a big gap, even if the program team deliberately favors Shen Jinghai, I''m afraid it can''t stop youyou. For this reason, Shen Jinghai has been really white headed recently. Finally, he had a chance to prove himself. Although he took advantage of others, what he wanted was to take advantage of the east wind? Now, with such a big stumbling block in front of him, Shen Jinghai almost died! Shen Jingyi returned home in a good mood, facing her brother''s black face. She was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. Who''s bothering you? Are you ready for the competition? Still fishing here, don''t want to win the prize? " Shen Jinghai snorted coldly and said, "what''s the prize? What''s more, if you can only take the second place? " As soon as Shen Jinghai said this, not only Shen Jingyi, but also Shen''s father and mother''s attention were focused. "Jinghai, what did you just say? What hold up to death can only take the second place, this is not compared to it? How do you know the result? " It''s not surprising that Shen''s parents are so nervous. In addition to the honorary trophy, there is a spokesperson of more than one million. It''s more than one million yuan. It''s just a endorsement. The whole Shen family is staring at this fat meat! Now, I can only take the second place. Isn''t the million I''m going to get flying? Shen Jingyi was surprised when she heard his brother''s words. She didn''t care about his brother''s bad attitude. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Shen Jinghai said the situation roughly, and when he arrived, he did not forget to add: "I heard that the guy''s family is rich and powerful. He has already invited a good shooter to write songs for him. At that time, he will follow the route of a creative singer, and many people will surely praise him for his talent!" Shen''s mother couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "what is a shooter?" "A shooter is a person who writes to others, and the person who hires him will give him money. After the shooter finished writing, the finished product was hung in other people''s names and directly became other people''s things, which had nothing to do with him any more. " Father Shen was stunned: "isn''t this cheating?" Shen Jingyi chuckled, as if she had heard a big joke: "if this kind of thing is found, of course it''s cheating. If it''s not found, how can it be called cheating?" Chapter 624 "This..." Shen''s parents haven''t seen much of the world either. After hearing Shen Jingyi''s words, they immediately believe most of them, and the careful thinking in their heart begins to come alive. "Then, let''s invite a shooter for Jinghai, let him write some songs for us, and let him follow the creative route?" Shen Jingyi glanced at her parents in disgust: "a shooter? It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much it costs to ask a shooter to write a song for someone? At least tens of thousands, let alone better songs. You just heard Jinghai say that Qi Yang''s family is not short of money. People just want to be famous. In that case, how could the shooter he was hired by his family be cheap? How can the songs written be ordinary? It''s better not to waste money in the first place than to find a cheap shooter. But if you really want a good one, can you afford it? " "This..." Shen''s father and mother were frightened by Shen Jingyi. They were embarrassed, "why is it so expensive?" They went for the endorsement fee of more than one million yuan. Now they have to spend so much money before they can get it. If they can''t get the one million yuan by then, won''t they lose a lot? Shen Jingyi sniffed at her parents'' petty manners: "expensive? It''s too expensive. I''ve never seen it before. There are many people in the entertainment circle who want to become famous. As long as you become famous, don''t you have a lot of money? " "That''s right." Shen''s father and mother were in a dilemma. "But you brothers and sisters don''t know what''s going on in the family. Where did you get so much money to spend?" Shen Jingyi choked and her face began to look ugly. Shen Jinghai stood on the edge, his eyes were rolling, suddenly he came close to Shen Jingyi and said with a smile, "sister, don''t you say that your good friend is going to release an album recently? I heard that many of the songs in her album were written by herself. " Shen Jingyi is stunned and guesses his brother''s meaning, but she is not sure. Shen Jinghai had to pick out the topic: "since she is so talented, it''s nothing to ask her for a favor. No matter how bad it is, you can also... "Shen Jinghai said with a hand gesture. "You mean let me go..." Shen Jingyi didn''t say the last word of "steal", but several people on the scene all understood, how could they not understand the trick? Shen''s father and mother''s eyes were slightly bright, and they couldn''t stop echoing: "yes, Jingyi, since your friend is so powerful, this kind of thing is just a lift for her. You have been around her for such a long time as a cow and a horse. There is no credit for it. It''s natural to ask her for a song. If she doesn''t even want to do such a small favor, you don''t have to take care of each other''s face. " How could Shen Jingyi not understand the hint in her mother''s words, but she still hesitated: "however, she was going to make an album, in case she was found..." "You don''t have to worry about this sister." Shen Jinghai quickly interrupted his sister''s words, with a cunning calculation on his face, "didn''t you say that she would release the album next month? Our draft will be over in half a month at most. The song I sang first is really going to be discovered. It''s also her who is embarrassed. " Shen Jingyi''s eyes were slightly bright, and her heart began to move when she thought that an Ruixin had been branded as plagiarized and her fame had plummeted. Chapter 625 That day, what Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi said in the rest room, an Ruixin is not clear. An Ruixin only knows that after that day, Mo Rufeng came to find himself with a much higher frequency, and he would go to himself as soon as he was free. The crew did not know the inside story, only thought that Mo Rufeng was interested in her, and their eyes became more and more ambiguous. An Ruixin felt helpless, but could not explain. Mo Rufeng this time as a matter of course spread to Ji Chengze''s ears, that night Ji Chengze will knock side push to test an Ruixin. An Ruixin is well aware of his own man''s Vinegar jar attribute, and explains the matter again: "you all misunderstand him. He always comes to me, not for me, but for Xia Zhi." "Xia Zhi? Your assistant? " Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, some accidents. "She and Mo Rufeng are childhood sweethearts, because some things are separated. Recently, it''s hard to see each other again. It''s a bit sticky, and I doubt that they are interested in each other. " Ji Chengze smell speech is to interest, after all, a man of his heart is not a threat to him. An Ruixin spent a whole night explaining the details of Mo Rufeng and their affairs, and adding oil and vinegar to talk about the little gossip she overheard about them during this period, which finally gave her man''s heart. Since the day of chemotherapy, an Ruixin often goes to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu and bring him something delicious. On the second day of chemotherapy, the child''s reaction was very serious. Basically, he couldn''t eat anything. He was hanging water while holding on to an Ruixin. The little face was so white that an Ruixin was distressed. An Ruixin met Xiao Ziyu''s parents on the third day after chemotherapy. At that time, an Ruixin went to the ward with a lunch box. As soon as she walked around the corridor, she saw a middle-aged couple standing not far from the door of the ward, with their backs facing her. Two people seem to be saying something, the woman is a little excited, and the man is standing quietly, the figure should be straight some rickets accident. Seeing this, an Ruixin was stunned: "they are..." The elder brother of the bodyguard who led Ann Ruixin in whispered back: "it''s madam and sir." "Ziyu''s parents?" The elder brother of the bodyguard nodded. Ann Ruixin frowned and looked back at the two people not far away. From her position, she could hear the cry of women''s collapse and the low coax of men''s fatigue. "What to do? What should I do? This one doesn''t work. Who else? Who else can save my Ziyu? " "It''s OK. There''s still time. We can find another person and find another way. I don''t believe that there are so many people in the world, no one can save my son! " An Ruixin''s heart trembled, but she didn''t want to listen any more. She turned her head and handed the lunch box to the head of the bodyguard, and said in a low voice, "help me give this to Ziyu." "Miss Ann won''t go in?" "No, tell Ziyu I''ll see him again next time." "Yes, I will tell the young master." Before leaving, an Ruixin took a final look at her parents with her back to Ziyu, sighed and turned to leave. Xiao Zhengshen, who is patiently pacifying his wife, turns his head and looks around, but he doesn''t see a half figure. He frowns and takes back his eyes and continues to pacify his wife. In this way, a corner of the distance, a left and a right, two people just brush past, leaving no trace. Chapter 626 Busy days always go by surprisingly fast. On the day of making an album, an Ruixin has to take care of both the crew and the new album. Fortunately, this kind of busyness paid off. After a few days of running in, an Ruixin and Yin huaisong finally started to record a new album. But just as Shan Muyu said before, the main focus of the album is on an Ruixin. After recording the three songs of the two chorus, the remaining few songs will be her personal show. Maybe they were satisfied with their cooperation. The three chorus songs were recorded in Yan huaisong''s exclusive recording studio, and the sound effect was 100 times higher than that of the ordinary recording studio, and the recorded sound was also amazing. After a few songs, although the two did not cooperate, but Yan huaisong did not cross the river, still promised to record the remaining songs in his private studio. Yan huaisong''s action was naturally a good thing for an Ruixin, but in some people''s eyes, it was enough to make each other jealous. This day, an Ruixin recording alone in the studio, an uninvited guest just appeared at the door of the studio. Standing at the gate of the people staring at their own eyes is too hot, Ann Ruixin is hard to ignore. Stop what you''re doing, Annie turns her head and looks at Su Lingling at the door. As soon as Su Lingling saw an Ruixin looking at her, she immediately put away her fierce face and laughed so softly: "miss an, you''re here, too." An Ruixin glanced at Su Lingling faintly and said with a smile, "Miss Su, are you looking for master yin?" "Yes, where is my elder martial brother? Why not in the studio? I heard that there are people in the studio. I thought elder martial brother was also there. " "Unfortunately, master Yin has something to do. Now I''m the only one in the studio." Su Lingling picked the eyebrows when she heard the speech, and said with no smile: "isn''t miss an going to cooperate with my elder martial brother to make an album? How come I''m practicing in the studio by myself now, but my elder martial brother is missing. What''s the problem with your cooperation? " How can an Ruixin not hear Su Lingling''s schadenfreude hidden in her words? This woman should wish her cooperation with Yan huaisong had failed. Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed. "Miss Su is too worried. The chorus part has already been recorded, and the rest is my solo. Recently, the studio of the company is quite nervous. It''s also troublesome for Mr. Yin to see a newcomer running around, so he chartered me to practice in this studio until all the remaining songs in the album are recorded. " An Ruixin specially increased the word "special permission". Su Lingling''s face sank, her hand tightened subconsciously, but her mouth was hard. She said with a smile: "elder martial brother, he is so warm-hearted. When I first entered the company, he did everything by himself, for fear that I would be bullied in the company. Many people said that he was better to me than his sister." Su Lingling also looked shy and bowed her head, afraid that others would not know that Yan huaisong was interested in her. An Ruixin raised her lips slightly and said quietly, "so, Miss Su should have recorded in this studio before, right? No wonder Miss Su is so fond of this studio that she runs here every day. " Chapter 627 The expression on Su Lingling''s face suddenly froze. Needless to say, she has never been in the studio. Yan huaisong attached great importance to his private studio. Before that, no one could enter the studio except himself, even her "younger martial sister". An Ruixin can be said to be the first one in these years. The first glory did not come to her, who had been with him for so many years. Instead, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by such a half way, got ahead. How could she not hate her? Su Lingling''s expression was distorted for a moment, but fortunately she still remembered that it was in Yan huaisong''s territory, and she couldn''t get angry casually, so she took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said: "elder martial brother wants me to enter the studio. It''s a pity that I entered the circle late and my strength is not enough. My elder martial brother specially asked a famous teacher to guide me. When I have learned, he will take me personally. " An Ruixin quietly looked at her boasting and said, "Oh, well, I''m looking forward to the future cooperation between Miss Su and master Yin. I hope you can have a happy cooperation like me and master Yin." Su Lingling choked, the smile on her face finally didn''t stretch, gritting her teeth and leaving a sentence: "I don''t need to tell you this." Step on sharp high heels and turn away. As soon as Su Lingling left, she stood not far from the door and closely watched the two men''s single evening rain. She came forward for the first time and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. She can''t do anything about me yet." "An Ruixin said to ease a breath, some tired way," today to this bar, I''m a little tired. " Shan Muyu didn''t insist: "well, if you''re tired, go back and have a rest. Anyway, the album will only be released for a while. It''s not urgent." An Ruixin nodded and walked over to pick up her things, but she accidentally dropped one when she was picking up the music score. Shen Jingyi, who has been standing in front of the glass window outside the shed, suddenly raises her heart and stares at the paper. After staring at her for a while, he worried about what people around him could see from her. He quickly looked away, but the corner of his eye still couldn''t help glancing at the paper from time to time. After finishing packing, an Ruixin didn''t even look at the music score. She followed Shan Muyu out of the studio. "This studio..." before leaving, an Ruixin looked at the wide open door of the studio. "It''s OK. I just called the manager to lock the door. He should be here soon. Let''s go first." An Ruixin then relaxed: "well, let''s go." An Ruixin and Shan Muyu are at the forefront. Shen Jingyi''s eyes are still focused on the recording studio. It''s only when Xia Zhi shouts at her that she wakes up. "What do you think? I''m going "Oh, good." Shen Jingyi finally took a look at a certain location of the recording studio, with a tangled face. Along the way, Shen Jingyi was a little uneasy. She turned her head and looked back from time to time. Finally, when she was about to walk out of the company door, she suddenly exclaimed, "well, I suddenly remembered that something had just fallen on the chair outside the studio. I''ll go back and get it." An Ruixin did not doubt that there was him. She whispered, "well, go back quickly." Shen Jingyi was overjoyed and turned to run. Shen Jingyi''s front foot just left, and an Ruixin''s back foot winked at Xia Zhi. Summer Zhi understanding of the nod, quickly followed up. Chapter 628 When Shen Jingyi ran back to the studio, the door of the studio was still wide open, and there was no one around. It was a heaven sent opportunity. Shen Jingyi, with a smile on her face, rushes into the recording studio to find the paper left by an Ruixin. The paper was stuck in the base of the microphone. Shen Jingyi found it after a while. Carefully pulling out the paper from the base, Shen Jingyi looked at the words and notes on it, her eyes were slightly bright, and she was about to hide the paper. Suddenly, she heard a familiar cry: "Jingyi?" Shen Jingyi shivered all over, and hurriedly squeezed the score into a ball in her hand. At that time, Xia Zhi had already walked to the door of the recording studio. Looking at Shen Jingyi squatting on the ground, she was a little surprised: "how did you come to the recording studio? Didn''t you say it was on the chair outside? " "Ah..." Shen Jingyi stood up from the ground in a hurry and said awkwardly, "I just... Just heard something in the studio, so I came in to have a look." "What''s going on?" Xia Zhi a face is suspicious, "what movement?" Shen Jingyi''s eyes turned slightly: "it''s like... It''s like a mouse." Xia Zhi is really scared, nervous: "there are mice in the studio?" "Yes, yes." Shen Jingyi said, quickly went to Xiazhi side, push people out, "just saw a black group, also don''t know is a mouse or what, we''d better go out first, a moment with the management uncle said, let him have a good check, save these snakes, insects, rats and ants bite the precious equipment inside." Xia Zhi nodded and asked in a low voice while walking out: "did you find your things?" "Yes, we have. Let''s go back." Shen Jingyi put her hand into her pocket and put the paper ball in the palm of her hand. After all this, Shen Jingyi was slightly relieved. As soon as she thought that as long as she had this piece of paper in her hand, her family would be able to turn over, and an Ruixin would fall into hell, Shen Jingyi''s heart could not help but shudder. Shen Jingyi thinks that everything she has done is perfect. However, Xia Zhi, who is beside her, seems careless, but in fact, she has already seen her every move in her eyes, and her fundus is a trace of ridicule. When Shen Jingyi came home with the music score, she was in a daze. This kind of feeling is like a person who has been in bad luck suddenly won millions of lottery tickets one day, which is unbelievable. "Sister, you''ve come back. How come you look like a ghost? Have you lost your soul Shen Jingyi is still immersed in the great joy. She doesn''t care about her brother''s rudeness at all. She excitedly raises the paper in her hand and says in a loud voice, "Jinghai, look at this!" Shen Jinghai took the paper with a puzzled face and looked at it. His face suddenly froze: "this is..." "Her new song, ha ha ha, I stole it, I stole it!" Shen Jinghai finally responded to this meeting, with an excited look on his face: "sister, you are so wonderful. You actually stole it. How about that? She didn''t see it, did she? " Shen Jingyi flushed with excitement, waved her hand and said, "no, she missed it. I hid it secretly. She didn''t find it." "That''s good. That''s good. Even God helps me. With this song, I can definitely win that Qiyang and win the championship. At that time, our family will enjoy spicy food and make more money than your friend! " "Well!" Chapter 629 The two brothers and sisters, who are fascinated by the beautiful fantasy of the future, don''t know what they have done. In fact, they are all under the control of others. In front of the beautiful French window, an Ruixin glanced at the stack of copyright registration agreements on the desk and raised a mocking smile on her lips. And at this time, a person suddenly came from behind and hugged her in his arms. An Ruixin did not resist, relaxed and leaned back: "back?" "Well." Ji Chengze pauses for a moment, ponders a way: "I listen to Shan Muyu to say, what you are doing recently." An Ruixin was shocked and said with a bitter smile, "I knew she would tell you everything." Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome." "I know that if I leave this matter to you, I will certainly handle it better and faster than me. But there are some things I want to do by myself, especially those related to her. " Seeing that Ji Chengze didn''t speak for a long time, an Rui said with a smile: "did you suddenly find that I wasn''t as good as I was on the surface, or even very bad sometimes? Do you regret falling in love with me?" Ji Chengze frowned and said in a deep voice, "no matter what you are, I like you. And I''m glad you''re not that perfect. " Because your perfection will make me feel ashamed and attract more people to compete with me for you. Now you are dazzling enough, many people see your dazzling side, but I can see the other side of you. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, and her lips were slightly crooked. She didn''t speak. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and then added: "besides, what you did, if she didn''t have that heart at the beginning, how could she step into the trap you set?" An Ruixin laughs when she hears this. Ji Chengze is right. People always subconsciously think about things in a good way and think that a person can''t be so bad. But the reality will often give you a slap, with a bloody lesson to tell you that some people are as bad as you think, even thousands of times worse than you think. The premise for her to set these traps is Shen Jingyi herself. If she is not so greedy and so bad hearted, she will never step into her own traps. "But I don''t like that look on your face." Ji Chengze looks at the smile on an Ruixin''s face. He kisses her face and says in a dumb voice, "for the last time, you have to tell me anything next time." "Well." An Ruixin nests in Ji Chengze''s arms, looks at the full moon hanging high in the sky, smiles, "it will soon... It will soon be over." Shen Jinghai''s semi-final competition was a week later. In order to get a chance of survival in the finals, Shen Jinghai decided to use an Ruixin''s song in the semi-final. In this way, it will be able to surprise people ahead of time. In the finals, the online voting will also be able to take a turn earlier. Otherwise, it will be too late to take out this killer mace at the end. However, what Shen Jinghai and his brother don''t know is that as soon as they give the song to the composer, an Ruixin gets the news. After that day, an Ruixin raised the spirit of 120000, in case the two brothers and sisters did anything more crazy. In fact, Shen Jingyi did not live up to her high expectations and made new moves. Chapter 630 On the day of Shen Jinghai''s semi-final competition, Shen Jingyi went to the troupe with a large pot of mung bean soup. It''s a beautiful name. Thank you for your care during this period. It was at the end of April, approaching may, and the weather was getting hotter. It was also appropriate to drink mung bean soup to relieve the heat. The crew didn''t think much about it. They just thought that it was an Ruixin who told her to do it. After all, before that, an Ruixin often gave them coffee and snacks. After Shen Jingyi distributed the mung bean soup to the public, she finally targeted an Ruixin. "Ruixin, didn''t you like mung bean soup when you were at school? This is made by my mother. Would you like to try it? " Annie glanced at the mung bean soup in her hand and said with a smile, "mung bean soup, I haven''t had it for a long time. Give me a bowl." "All right, now." Shen Jingyi turns around happily and walks away, completely ignoring the sudden gloomy face of an Ruixin behind her. Shen Jingyi went to the place where she put mung bean soup. She took a look around. After confirming that there was no one, she took out a can of reagent from her pocket. This tube of reagent was given to her by Shen Jinghai. Holding the reagent, Shen Jingyi thought of what Shen Jinghai said when he gave it to her. "Sister, I''ve given that song to the music teacher in charge of me. He said it was very well written. As long as I play normally on the day of the competition, I will be able to surprise the whole audience. The teacher also praised me for my talent. Elder sister, people say that there is no turning back when I bow. I think about it carefully, but I still feel uneasy. We have done such a thing, there is no reason not to leave a way for ourselves. Since that friend of yours is so talented, it''s better not to do it twice. " "This is a good thing I got from a friend of mine. As long as you add it to her food and tea, it doesn''t need to be too much, just a drop or two, which is enough to ruin her voice and make her unable to sing in her life. At that time, you can steal all her songs to me, or even coax her to write some more songs to me. At that time, you will say that since her voice is broken and she can''t sing, it''s better for me to fulfill her wish. Anyway, you can pick up something nice and tell her. Maybe she will listen to you. " "In terms of efficacy, you can rest assured. I''ve inquired about it. It''s a chronic drug. It takes at least three hours to attack, and the biggest advantage is that it won''t leave traces in the body. Then you watch her eat and clean up the dishes. No one will find out. " Shen Jingyi''s brain echoed his younger brother''s instructions. She bit her teeth, dropped a few drops of the reagent in the tube, stirred it well and brought it to an Ruixin. An Ruixin glanced at the bowl of mung bean soup and said with a smile, "Jingyi, I remember you seem to like mung bean soup, too?" Shen Jingyi''s heart trembled and thought that an Ruixin was going to give him the mung bean soup. Her face turned white: "I..." Shen Jingyi originally wanted to say that I don''t like drinking now, but she was afraid that an Ruixin would be suspicious. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard an Ruixin say: "we haven''t sat down for a long time to have a chat. Why don''t you go and hold a bowl, let''s eat together and have a chat together." On hearing that an Ruixin didn''t want to let herself drink this bowl of soup, but asked herself to carry another bowl. Shen Jingyi was slightly relieved. Her face finally got better and nodded to hold the second bowl. An Ruixin looked at her far away back, and then at the mung bean soup on the table, her eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 631 Shen Jingyi''s action this time is very fast, and soon she came to an Ruixin with a bowl of mung bean soup. Two bowls of soup are arranged side by side, but the style of the bowls is not the same, which is very easy to distinguish. An Ruixin naturally noticed this, but she only glanced at it. Shen Jingyi in the end guilty, see an Ruixin don''t start, busy and advised a: "Ruixin, why don''t you drink? My mother''s craftsmanship is still very good. " "Well, just drink it." An Ruixin said and finally picked up the bowl. Shen Jingyi''s eyes are fixed on the bowl on an Ruixin''s hand, and her heart is raised. Although an Ruixin''s hand is moving, her attention has been focused on Shen Jingyi, observing the expression on her face. Just as the bowl was about to touch an Ruixin''s lips, Xia Zhi''s voice came from not far away: "Jingyi, Shen Jingyi, come here." Two people are all one Leng, Shen Jingyi subconsciously turns a head to look to, just see summer Zhi in a hurry to oneself this side ran to come over. "Xia Zhi, what''s the matter?" "Sister Shan said that she had some things to sort out. Let''s go there right away." "This..." Shen Jingyi looks at an Ruixin for help. She wants to see an Ruixin drink the soup with her own eyes! How can we just leave? Before an Ruixin could speak, Xia Zhi said, "what are you talking about? If it''s not very important, we''ll talk about it later. Sister Shan is in a hurry, and it shouldn''t take long. It''s the same when you come back. " "In that case, Jingyi, you can go there first. I''ll keep the soup for you." An Ruixin all said so, Shen Jingyi refuses again, also afraid to expose the horse''s feet, had to reluctantly get up to follow Xia Zhi to walk. As soon as Shen Jingyi left, an Ruixin immediately put the bowl down and opened the script to reveal the mung bean soup that Xia Zhi had just bought. Then an Ruixin quickly poured out Shen Jingyi''s bowl of mung bean soup, and poured her own bowl into her bowl. After that, I found a bowl with the same pattern as my bowl, cleaned it carefully with disinfectant, and poured in one third of the mung bean soup that Xia Zhi bought. When Shen Jingyi came back, she saw an Ruixin sitting in the original position to read the script. There were still two bowls on the side table. Two thirds of the bowl belonging to an Ruixin had gone, and only one third was left. Shen Jingyi''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly ran to an Ruixin, pointed to the bowl of mung bean soup and asked, "Ruixin, did you drink?" An Ruixin just looked up at her, some inexplicable: "yes, drink, what''s the matter?" Shen Jingyi realized that she was too impolite and quickly made up for it: "no, nothing. Is it good to drink? I don''t know if it''s to your taste. " "It''s not bad. It''s delicious. I''ll keep your bowl with you. Drink it. " Shen Jingyi thinks that an Ruixin has won the move, and her heart is full of joy. In addition, she was on guard against an Ruixin changing their bowls at the beginning, so she chose two bowls with different patterns to distinguish them. This will see that his own bowl did not move, no doubt there is him, took up the bowl and poured a mouthful. An Ruixin see her drink so refreshing, lips slightly hook, meaningful asked a sentence: "good drink?" Shen Jingyi nodded: "well, it''s delicious." The smile on an Ruixin''s face was deeper: "drink more if you like." Chapter 632 As an Ruixin said this, she took a sip from the bowl on the table. Shen Jingyi was more and more happy, and she didn''t have the formality to drink the soup. An Ruixin looks at her joy and puts the bowl down again. Zhuang Ruo says unintentionally, "Jingyi, we''ve known each other for nearly six years, haven''t we?" Shen Jingyi was stunned. She didn''t understand why an Ruixin suddenly mentioned this. She was embarrassed and said, "yes, it''s nearly six years." "In the University, we were classmates and roommates. We often went in and out together, no matter what we did. At that time, I didn''t expect that we would be like this one day. " What''s more, I didn''t expect that people who used to be so close to each other would come to such an endless situation. Are you too good at acting, or am I too naive? Shen Jingyi doesn''t know what an Ruixin thinks. Hearing an Ruixin mention something about her university days, Shen Jingyi''s face is distorted for a moment. Although she hides it soon, she is still seen by an Ruixin. Ann Ruixin frowned, but she couldn''t remember what kind of conflict she had with this man in college. Shen Jingyi laughed reluctantly: "yes, at that time, who could have thought that Rui Xin would become a big star one day, but I could only be a little assistant for you. But, speaking of it, Ruixin, you were already very popular when you were in University. At that time, many people secretly wrote love letters to you. It''s really good. No matter where you go, you can eat well. " An Ruixin squinted. Instead of pestering on this topic, she inadvertently asked, "I heard that your brother has entered the semi-finals of a talent show recently." Shen Jingyi was stunned, a little surprised, and a little guilty: "yes, he played in the semi-final today." An Ruixin pretended not to know: "Oh, right? What a coincidence. When does it start? Live? " "Yes, it seems to start at two o''clock in the afternoon." "I wish him every success in the game." "... thank you." Shen Jingyi glanced at the two bowls on the table and saw that the soup in an Ruixin''s bowl had almost been drunk. She quickly poured all the soup in her bowl into her stomach and quickly got up and said, "well, I''ll clean it up first. You can read the script." "Well, go ahead." Shen Jingyi, who was granted amnesty, put away her two bowls and left in a hurry, didn''t find her behind. An Ruixin''s eyes have been following her, which is very meaningful. Shen Jinghai''s game really started at 2 p.m., but his position in the platoon was relatively low. When it was his turn, it was already more than 3 p.m. Shen Jinghai went to the stage with an excited and uneasy mood. Facing so many audiences, the effect of singing was pretty good. After singing, listening to the thunderous applause from the audience, Shen Jinghai was excited and excited, and his whole face was bound to win the championship. However, it is surprising that Shen Jinghai''s song got a very high score in the on-site evaluation, but the number of votes on the Internet dropped unexpectedly. Shen Jinghai looked at the inexplicably short green histogram on the big screen of the stage, and his smile froze completely! Originally, he was still in the second place. Somehow, he seemed to be stuck and motionless. However, the third place, which was greatly behind him, soared up at this time and passed him directly. Instead of climbing from second to first, he fell to third. This, how can it be! Chapter 633 Shen Jinghai was not a calm person. Seeing this result, he was confused. In a hurry, he picked up the receiver and yelled out: "no, it''s impossible. How can it be! I suspect the vote is tricky, I ask for a review of the data! " Shen Jinghai''s cry can frighten everyone on the scene. Experts all know that most of today''s draft competitions are more or less greasy. Can know to know, no one will be silly to say it so openly, Shen Jinghai this shout can be said to be a violation of the program group''s taboo. The high-level members of the program group, who originally planned to make a fuss about this matter before it became a big deal, turned pale. The host on the stage was also confused by this sudden accident. He was at a loss for a moment. Fortunately, the director below responded quickly and quickly made the title board. The host saw the words on the title board with sharp eyes and crossed a little coldness at the bottom of his eyes. "Ah ha ha, Jinghai is really joking. These votes are the result of the participation of netizens. How can they be wrong? OK, let''s look at the big screen. The above is the result of our semi-final. For the time being, we are Qiyang. Let''s congratulate him. " The audience below woke up and began to applaud. "I..." Shen Jinghai still didn''t give up. He wanted to say something, but he saw that the host suddenly came up to him and warned him in a voice that only two people could hear: "you know what you''ve done. Shut up and copy the dog!" Shen Jinghai''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the smiling host. He looked very kind. For a moment, he even thought he was hallucinating. However, he soon found that this was not an illusion. Because of Shen Jinghai''s "little accident", the crowd broke up in a hurry. When Shen Jinghai turned around and walked backstage, almost everyone''s eyes focused on him, and even pointed at him a little too much. "What''s the matter? It''s a little creative talent who has been plagiarizing dogs for a long time. It''s so funny." "How can a person who can sing out of tune suddenly write a song? I think it''s impossible. But someone with a backstage, even if singing out of tune, still can enter the semi-finals "What''s the use of backstage again? Copying dogs is black all your life!" Shen Jinghai listened to several people''s words and exploded on the spot: "plagiarism? No, I didn''t copy, I didn''t! " "Others have shown the copyright agreement. Since you are not plagiarizing, you should show one! It''s disgusting to say that I''m not plagiarizing! " "What do you say, you..." Shen Jinghai wanted to hit people, but suddenly saw that Qi Yang, who was regarded as his opponent, was standing not far away, watching the farce, Look at their eyes is not to hide, like looking at a garbage, despise and disdain. Shen Jinghai was so excited by his eyes that he turned away with a gloomy face. He had to find out the truth and who was harming him! Shen Jinghai staggers and runs away. When he finally gets out of the closed space, he doesn''t have to face people''s sarcastic eyes and habitually turns on his mobile phone to see his online vote rate. The hot topic at the top of Weibo - "the latest single of an Ruixin is plagiarized" hit him first. Chapter 634 It turned out that as early as two o''clock in the afternoon, an Ruixin sent a micro blog to promote the latest single in her new album. Unfortunately, the single released by an Ruixin is exactly the one that Shen Jinghai stole. The content of an Ruixin''s microblog is like this: today is a good day, and all the new albums have been recorded. Let''s have a look at the effect. Like the previous "shanghuashi", this song is composed by me, which contains a lot of my feelings. Here, I''d like to thank the company for giving me the opportunity to sing this song for you personally. I also want to thank Yin Tianwang and the elders of the band for their care during this period of time. After several months of preparation, modification and recording, we come here sincerely, hoping to live up to your waiting. At the end of the microblog is the sound of an Ruixin''s song. Generally, the songs released in advance are more brilliant theme songs or ballads in the album. On the one hand, it is natural to make use of songs to improve the singer''s popularity. On the other hand, it is because the songs released first have certain guidance. Good songs can increase fans'' desire to buy the album, so as to improve the future sales of the album. It can also be regarded as the early publicity of the album, which plays a role of casting bricks to attract jade. Shen Jinghai and her younger brother naively thought that an Ruixin''s album would be released next month. They had the best chance, but they were counted in it. The news that an Ruixin is about to release a new album has been publicized by Yaosheng''s public relations department for a long time, and because her album is in cooperation with the heavenly king Yin huaisong. Only for the three words of Yan huaisong, there will be no less people staring at this album. As a result, this song has attracted wide attention as soon as it was released. At first, the comments at the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog were quite normal, such as "It''s nice to hear. It really does not live up to our expectations. Xinxin''s voice is really nice." "I have to say that the new song continues the amazing effect of shanghuashi. The new album will definitely support it. Can I have a signature then?" "I''m crying by Xinxin''s voice. I''m looking forward to the new album. I''m sure I''ll join you then!" "Without my big brother, I don''t have Kaisen, but the new album will be released next month. I''m looking forward to it. Although I''m not happy to see my elder brother cooperating with female artists, my younger sister can write both lyrics and music. For the sake of such versatility, I''d like to express my feelings. " "My God, it''s OK to sing well. It''s both lyrical and musical. Xinxin, are you so talented? So this is the rhythm of going from actor to singer? " After more than an hour of uproar, the video of Shen Jinghai''s participation in the competition flowed out, and the full confession under an Ruixin''s microblog changed its flavor. "What''s going on? How did the new single I just released get into other people''s programs? And he wrote his own music and lyrics? " "On this side, it''s also said that it''s composed by myself, on the other side, it''s also said that it''s written by myself. Who is the original?" "Who is the man singing? I''m sure I didn''t write it myself because it''s so bad. " "The idea of brain powder upstairs is so funny. If you don''t sing well, it must not be the original? According to your opinion, songs all over the world are probably written by the queen of songs. Is it a guilty conscience to rush out to wash the white for your master The comments on the Internet are very noisy because of their songs. Most of them are on the side of an Ruixin, but a few of them are on the side of Shen Jinghai. Chapter 635 Because in the eyes of some people, Shen Jinghai is obviously much inferior to an Ruixin, a public figure with public relations and a team. If only these gourd eaters were fighting over who was the original, Shen Jinghai would not have become a plagiarized dog when he only participated in a draft. The crux of the matter is that, when the crowd was in a hot fight, an Ruixin suddenly released a copyright registration agreement for the song. According to the agreement, an Ruixin''s song had already submitted a registration application to the relevant copyright registration structure more than two months ago, and the registration was successful. That is to say, this song has been the private property of an Ruixin as early as two months ago. Anyone who wants to sing this song in public and make profits from it will constitute infringement. An Ruixin pointed out in the microblog that she didn''t know how her music suddenly appeared in a talent show. Her only explanation was that someone had stolen her music and used it for commercial performance without her permission. The most irritating thing was that this person was still brazenly claiming that it was her own work. To this end, she will resort to legal means to sue the program group and the new singer for compensation and to rectify the name of her own song. An Ruixin''s microblog is very reasonable, and the evidence is hard to refute. All of a sudden, an Ruixin''s fans exploded, and the melon eaters put down their melons and joined the battlefield. "I''ll go. I hate plagiarism! It''s really ugly to take away what others have worked so hard to make and boast that they are original. " "Even if it''s stolen, it''s said that it''s his own words and music. Who gave him face! If you don''t have that ability, don''t pretend to be a bully. If you plagiarize a dog, you will never explain! " "I love my family, Xinxin. Before the release of the new album, I was robbed of songs. It''s shameless to strongly demand human flesh "Where is the man who just said we were copying from Xinxin? If you have the ability, you can let the shameless man show you a copy of copyright registration! " "Am I the only one who cares about how Xinxin''s music gets out? Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not confidential? Who can get such a thing but Xinxin''s trusted people? Is it the people around Xinxin... " "Thinking carefully and fearing extremely" "Think carefully, fear extremely + 1" It has to be said that although netizens'' brain holes are sometimes exaggerated, they can often hit the main points. Shen Jinghai looked at all kinds of comments on the Internet and cursed himself for plagiarism. He almost fell off his mobile phone on the spot. Fortunately, he also saved a bit of reason, gritted his teeth, and dialed his sister''s mobile phone for the first time. Who would have thought that the phone was turned off several times. Shen Jing kicked the wall on the side and took a ride home. Shen and his wife usually don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but this time their youngest son''s competition is related to the more than one million they like, so they stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere on this day, just to watch their son''s competition. Because it was broadcast live, Shen Jinghai''s unexpected performance in the final of the semi-final was in their eyes. Later, I was surprised to learn that the two children had really stolen someone else''s music. Now they were caught by someone and said that they would sue their youngest son and ask for compensation. The couple''s face changed greatly, but they were really flustered. Chapter 636 Shen''s mother was always afraid of things, but now when she saw something happened, she immediately lost her mind. "What''s the matter? It''s just borrowing a piece of music? As for the exaggeration? How much can a broken tune be worth? " Shen''s father didn''t think so. He just saw that people had vowed to sue them. The man, who had been cowardly all his life outside, immediately counseled him and had to blame his wife: "it''s not all you who taught them. What do you want them to do when they steal other people''s things? Now, is something wrong? " Shen''s mother became angry when she heard this: "do you blame me? You blame me? Didn''t you say anything when I said it that day? Now, if anything happens, blame me. Since you think what I said that day is wrong, why don''t you say it at that time to stop them? After all, isn''t that what you think? " "You As soon as Shen Jinghai got home, what he heard was the more and more exaggerated quarrel between the husband and wife. He was already upset. His face sank down and he growled: "OK, stop quarreling!" Two people are roared Leng Leng, this just notice son unexpectedly already came back. "Jinghai, you''re back. What''s going on over there?" "What else?" Shen Jinghai was impatient. "Now everyone thinks that I copied an Ruixin''s new song. You didn''t see the look in the eyes of those people in the program group. You really want to sweep me out." Father Shen hesitated: "that one million..." Shen Jinghai glanced at Shen''s father and said with a sneer, "I''m still thinking about more than one million! It''s a long time ago. You see how many people are scolding me on the Internet now. At this time, it''s good for the program group not to fall into the trap. Do you still want money? " The more Shen Jinghai thought about it, the more angry he was. He kicked the stool on the flannel and said, "Damn it, didn''t he say that the album will be released next month? What kind of single did you send, and you applied for copyright in advance. It''s really... " Shen''s parents were so scared by his appearance that they finally settled down. The first thing they thought about was Shen Jingyi. "Your sister, yes, your sister! Isn''t your sister an old classmate with Annie? You call her and ask her to plead with Annie. Are you her brother? Is that woman so cruel as to force your brother and sister to be like this? As long as she''s willing to let go, isn''t it over? " "Do you think I didn''t fight? My sister doesn''t know what she''s up to. She''s been turning off the phone since she started calling. Who knows what she''s up to? " "Shut down? Is the cell phone dead? Wait, tell her when her cell phone is powered up or when she comes back in the evening. " "That''s the only way." Shen Jinghai sighed. Although he didn''t think an Ruixin would give his sister such a face, there was no other way to deal with the situation. Shen''s family is determined to let Shen Jingyi come back to the rescue. However, Shen is unable to protect herself now. After watching an Ruixin drink that bowl of mung bean soup, Shen Jingyi is in a very good mood. She has been imagining in her mind when an Ruixin will be dumb, so that her throat becomes more and more dry, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Until Ann Ruixin yelled at her in front of everyone in the cast: "Shen Jingyi, look at what your brother has done!" Chapter 637 Shen Jingyi was stunned on the spot and didn''t understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words: "what?" An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly red, and she looks sad when she is betrayed by people around her: "why do you ask me? How can your brother have the music I worked so hard to make? Don''t you think you should give me an explanation? " Shen Jingyi was stunned, and then she wanted to know what the "good thing" in an Ruixin''s mouth was, and the corners of her lips were unconsciously aroused. So, did they succeed? He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but an Ruixin had already said: "fortunately, I just released a single to promote the new album today, otherwise, the song I finally made will not become someone else''s?" The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face suddenly froze, a pair of eyes stare boss: "what do you say? Do you have a single to promote your new album today? " "Yes, I released a single to promote my new album today, and it''s exactly the song your brother sang in today''s competition." Shen Jingyi takes out her mobile phone and opens her microblog subconsciously. However, she finds that there are many comments and reports on the Internet denouncing her brother for plagiarism. Shen Jingyi''s face turned white, and there was only one thought in her mind: it''s over, her brother''s over! "How could that be?" "How could that be? I want to ask you that? " An Ruixin said angrily and disappointedly, "why did the music I made fall into your brother''s hands and be used by him for the competition? Jingyi, when you said that your family was in trouble, I took care of our university''s feelings and left you to take care of you. But in the end? I really didn''t expect that my kindness brought up a cannibal white eyed wolf There are many people coming and going in and out of the cast. As soon as an Ruixin''s words are finished, many people''s eyes are all focused. Nowadays, many people like to read their mobile phones, swipe their microblogs and sing new songs in their spare time. Most people have seen that. This has not had time to comfort the next party to see such a, many people immediately came to the interest. Hearing the roar of an Ruixin, the people on the scene were not stupid. They immediately understood that the man who plagiarized an Ruixin''s new songs on the Internet was actually the younger brother of an Ruixin''s assistant. No wonder that man was able to get the new album that should have been kept secret until the end, and tried to take it as his own. It turned out that he had such a "good sister". People in the circle, whether they are members of the production crew or the band accompanying the singer to make music, value their mouths firmly and hold their words. How else can they film and make music? Shen Jingyi''s action is no doubt a big taboo in the circle. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it''s in business, it''s a vicious business spy, a dog that will bite the master. Especially when she heard from an Ruixin that she took an exception to take her with her because she saw the poor girl. Who ever thought that because of this kindness, she almost hurt herself. Shen Jingyi usually walks around in the crew and gets close to this group of people. Now these people find that there is such a dangerous person hidden around them. They look at Shen Jingyi one by one, and they are not good at it immediately. Shen Jingyi opens her mouth to argue, but finds that she can''t make a sound. No matter how hard she tried, there was no sound in her throat. After a long time, Shen Jingyi finally realized that something was wrong. She suddenly looked up at an Ruixin and couldn''t believe it! Chapter 638 Shen Jingyi was finally sent to the hospital because she fainted because she was too emotional. At that time, Shen Jingyi realized later that something might have gone wrong. When it was time, she couldn''t speak, but an Ruixin didn''t do anything. In this case, it''s clear that... It''s clear that I''ve been recruited! I think that my younger brother is not famous, but now he is said to be plagiarized. I think that an Ruixin has suspected that he has accused himself in front of so many people, and then I think that he can''t harm others, but he has swallowed the bitter fruit. Shen Jingyi was so excited that she fainted to the ground. Shen Jingyi''s sudden fainting startled the crew, but after the shock, many people began to suspect. How can the timing be so right? At this critical moment, if you say you faint, don''t pretend it? For this reason, when an Ruixin bent down to see her situation, there were many people on the side to remind an Ruixin not to be cheated. It can be seen from this that Shen Jingyi''s impression in people''s hearts has been so bad. In this way, after Shen Jingyi fainted, she lay on the ground for almost ten minutes. Yu qiancai finally couldn''t bear it. No matter whether she was real or pretended, she directly asked people to pack her up and send her to the hospital. When the group of people carry Shen Jingyi out, an Ruixin specially instructs them to carry people into the hospital under Ji''s name. Later, he took a breath with the high-level of the hospital in advance and asked them to help Shen Jingyi check up and down to see what was wrong with her. This action of an Ruixin naturally shocked Ji Chengze. Just came out from the crew not long ago, an Ruixin met Ji Chengze who was in a hurry. An Ruixin sees Ji Chengze is also one Leng, wry smile does not get a way: "how did you come?" Ji Chengze directly pulled the person into the car, looked her up and down again, and said in a deep voice, "I heard that you had someone sent to the hospital at home, and specially asked for a general examination of that person, for fear that something might happen to you." An Ruixin''s heart was slightly warm, and she said with a low smile, "I''m ok. What''s more, it''s the person who wants me to have an accident." Ji Chengze frowned and was about to speak, but an Ruixin''s mobile phone rang at this time. It turned out that the examination results from the hospital came out. It''s just that the doctor in charge seems to have found something interesting besides Shen Jingyi''s physical condition. I hope an Ruixin can go there in person. An Ruixin hung up and looked at Ji Chengze: "now, accompany me to the hospital?" Ji Chengze nodded: "well." As soon as they arrived at the hospital, a white coat doctor immediately welcomed them. This hospital is the property of Ji''s family. Before, because Ji''s grandfather was hospitalized, an Ruixin came to the hospital several times and did a good job in keeping secrets. However, the old doctors in these hospitals knew her identity. "Young lady, young lady." "Dr. Jiang, you just said on the phone that the girl who was sent here not long ago, her throat..." "There were signs of severe burns in her throat, which should be the result of taking acid drugs, but we checked her blood and found no abnormality." "That is to say, we can''t find out what she ate, can we?" "It''s true, but after that, we found something like this from that young lady. That''s why I specially asked Miss an to come here." Dr. Jiang said, taking out a transparent sealed bag from the instrument table on the side, which contains a small tube of reagent! Chapter 639 "This is..." an Ruixin stares at the thing in Dr. Jiang''s hand, and has guessed what it is there, but still wants to get real confirmation. "It''s a diluted chemical that acts directly on the throat, and because it''s diluted, it delays the attack. After a complete attack, the drug will slowly volatilize, causing burning sensation in the throat and temporary loss of voice. If the rescue is not timely, the patient may damage his vocal cord and can''t speak for a lifetime. " An Ruixin took a breath of cold air. Sometimes it''s one thing to guess, but it''s another thing to confirm. Although it doesn''t lurk in her diet for a long time as in her previous life, doctor Jiang''s words have completely confirmed that the person who ruined her voice in her previous life is Shen Jingyi! Realizing this, arexin became more and more gloomy. Fortunately, in her previous life, except for the bad voice, she never ate anything outside and did not take over the food handed over by outsiders. Otherwise, maybe they will be poisoned before they find out their dirty things! Ji Chengze heard doctor Jiang''s words on the side, and his face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. This thing appears around an Ruixin. Even if the girl is the one who is attracted, who has nothing to do with drinking this kind of thing. Nine times out of ten, it''s just for an Ruixin. It''s just that some people end up eating evil. Realizing this, Ji Chengze''s whole body is filled with gloomy air conditioning. An Ruixin soon found out this, took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, and continued to ask: "Dr. Jiang, you just said that this thing will make the consumers lose their voice temporarily? Shen Jingyi is the girl she sent here before. What''s her situation now? " "The girl sent it in time, not to lose her voice completely, but it was too late for this kind of medicine to break out. Now, no matter how she is treated, she can''t recover her voice. Even in the future, I''m afraid she can''t speak coherently, and her voice is also... " Ann Ruixin nodded and only replied with a smile: "so it''s cheaper for her." Dr. Jiang was stunned, but he didn''t expect that an Ruixin would say so. He thought that an Ruixin had sent people to the hospital specially and cared so much about her condition. He really cared about the girl. It seemed that he was thinking of something wrong. But in fact, it can''t be said that he''s wrong. An Ruixin really cares about Shen Jingyi, but not about her good, but about her bad. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang was able to stay in Ji''s Hospital for so long. He knew what to say and what not to say. After being surprised, he just laughed and forgot about it. Shen Jingyi is not so dumb. An Ruixin is really sorry, but it''s a pity. On second thought, it''s not bad to drag her waste voice all her life. It''s more painful than being dumb. "Let her stay in the hospital during this time. By the way, give her a ward with a monitor. " Dr. Jiang had some accidents: "the ward with monitor?" An Ruixin said: "that girl''s family is not good. For the sake of our hospital''s safety and reputation, we''d better be careful." She doesn''t know about others, but at least her brother is not good. Shen Jingyi is now in hospital. It''s hard to guarantee that these people won''t step on the old way of settling down their families. Chapter 640 After an Ruixin and Ji Chengze came out of the hospital, they got into the car and prepared to go home. But the car has never started, an Ruixin some doubts: "Cheng Ze?" "Is her tube of medicine for you? You seem to have known for a long time that she''s going to do it in your diet? " Ji Chengze''s tone is a little cold and seems to be angry. An Ruixin soon understood Ji Chengze''s words. She was so sad that she couldn''t tell this guy that she had been in her way in her last life, so she became more and more defensive in her life. "I just feel a little strange. I came here with a big pot of mung bean soup. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. I am not just out of society, what do not understand the little girl, it is inevitable to leave snacks. But I didn''t expect her to be so cruel. " Ji Chengze frowned, intuition this matter is not so simple, can see an Ruixin that firm with a little guilty look, low sigh, deep voice charged a sentence: "you want how to deal with her doesn''t matter, but absolutely can''t take his body joke." "Well, I know. This is the only time. It''s not the next time." Once you have suffered a loss, you can still regard yourself as young and ignorant, but if you have suffered a loss twice or three times, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. Now she doesn''t even dare to eat the things handed by people around her, let alone the things brought by the woman. Today, I drank half a bowl of mung bean soup just to tempt the enemy and test the woman. It''s just that even she didn''t think of it. This trial gave her a surprise. She is looking forward to it now. After Shen Jinghai knows that she has been branded as plagiarized, what kind of reaction will her sister have when she lives in the hospital and destroys her voice? In fact, the reaction of the Shen family did not disappoint an Ruixin. Shen Jingyi''s mobile phone didn''t have power because she was still holding it when she fell, and she turned it off after it hit the ground. After arriving at the hospital, no one paid her medical expenses. The nurse got her mobile phone and opened it for her. She contacted her family to pay the medical expenses. Shen Jinghai was very happy when he received the phone call from his sister, but when he picked it up, he learned that his sister was admitted to the hospital at this time, and his mood was not so wonderful. The Shen family rushed to the hospital and saw Shen Jingyi, who was in a single ward with a needle. "What''s the matter? How can a good one be hospitalized? Where did it hurt? " Shen Jingyi is already awake at this time. When she hears her mother''s words, she wriggles her lips and wants to speak, but she can''t say anything. As long as a little voice, throat pain, she would like to faint on the spot. Shen Jingyi didn''t say a word for a long time. Shen Jinghai looked worried on the edge, but he seemed to think of something. She stared at her eyes and asked, "sister, are you?" Shen Jingyi''s eyes are full of tears. She hates her brother. Why should she give her such things and let her take such risks. More hate an Ruixin, why an Ruixin didn''t win? At that time, she was watching her drink with her own eyes. How could she hurt herself in the end? Mingming... Mingming bowl is different. She can''t make a mistake. It must be the woman who knew it for a long time, but came to harm her! Shen Jinghai looked at his sister nodding, only feel a bolt from the blue, his face became pale brush, brain only one idea: finished, really finished! Chapter 641 Shen Jinghai was frightened by his sister''s nod. The medicine he sent didn''t destroy an Ruixin''s voice, but hurt his sister. That "Sister, what about the medicine? What about the bottle of medicine? " Shen Jinghai this shout, Shen Jingyi was also stunned, later thought of the tube was put in her pocket reagent. I just changed my clothes after entering the hospital. The tube of reagent was put in my pocket and I don''t know where it was thrown. Shen Jingyi is now preoccupied with her own voice. Where is she in the mood to think about the impact of losing that tube of reagent. "What medicine?" Shen Jingyi hasn''t had time to point out that Shen''s father and mother have asked first. Shen Jinghai this meeting to these two old already did not hold the hope, only perfunctorily replied: "nothing." With that, Shen Jinghai''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly came to the hospital bed, staring at Shen Jingyi''s pale face and said, "sister, do you want to revenge?" Shen Jingyi was stunned. Shen Jinghai continued: "elder sister, think about it. Who do you worship now? But for her, would you be like this? She was supposed to be the one in hospital today. Now that you are like this, she is intact. Are you willing? " Shen Jingyi''s face was a little anxious, and the hand without the bottle stretched out directly and grabbed Shen Jinghai''s clothes. As soon as Shen Jinghai saw her appearance, she knew that she was not reconciled in fact. The corners of her lips slightly said, "in this case, do as I say." Shen Jinghai also turned his head to look at his parents and said in a dumb voice, "Mom and Dad, my sister is so miserable. You don''t want to forget it, do you? If you don''t say anything else, you have to recover the medical expenses for your sister? " Shen''s father and mother looked at each other, but there was more hesitation in their eyes. When the song plagiarism on the Internet is in full swing, Shen Jinghai, the accused party, suddenly sends out a microblog. Needless to say, this micro blog post is quite artistic. There is a kind of sour habit that the whole world is turbid and I am alone, and everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Shen Jinghai said this: I wrote a song many years ago, but I didn''t expect such a big disturbance after many years. I''m too naive to understand the complicated society. I thought I was just my sister''s best friend, but I didn''t expect that toulai would become a thief who stole the fruits of his own work and an executioner who hurt my family! I don''t have to pursue the embezzlement of songs, but I will never just settle the account of murdering my sister. Here, I would like to advise a young lady with a strong background, who will be spared by heaven when people are doing and heaven is watching! The truth will come to light one day. The meaning of Shen Jinghai''s microblog is very simple: the song was indeed written by him, and it was written long before the copyright registration. It is an Ruixin who steals his works under the guise of his sister. Now he bites back and tries to kill his sister. Words even suggest that an Ruixin is hard backstage, he is a poor grassroots. The most important thing is that at the end of the microblog, there was a picture of Shen Jingyi lying on the bed, pale. The two brothers and sisters play a promising young man who is bullied by powerful evil forces. On the one hand, they secretly step on an Ruixin to elevate themselves; on the other hand, they just catch the hearts of the world who sympathize with the weak, trying to win sympathy and turn the direction of public opinion to them. Chapter 642 It''s a pity that these two brothers and sisters are still too naive. It''s impossible to turn the tide with just a few righteous words and specious words. In this regard, an Ruixin''s fans can be said to have rich experience. Before their idols slap their faces, they just need to watch the play in silence. So, seeing that Shen Jinghai sent out this microblog, they didn''t panic at all. They directly formed a team and ran to the bottom of Shen Jinghai''s microblog, not to curse, just to watch the fun! "The front row sells melon seeds, snacks and soft drinks. If you need them, please like them at the bottom right." "Upstairs, why are there only melon seeds and no melons? I just want to be a gourd eater. " "Quietly drag a small bench here to take a seat." "The little star tour group is here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jinghai thought that once his microblog was sent out, many people would surely turn around and sympathize with him. At this time, it would be better for an Ruixin''s fans to come and scold him, which is a good example of an Ruixin''s bullying. No matter how hard it is for an Ruixin''s fans and those who support him to tear it up, it can also help him improve his popularity and popularity, and push it up. Who would have thought that the fans of an Ruixin were so unreasonable. Of course, an Ruixin''s fans are under control, but some street people and an Ruixin''s black powder don''t give up this opportunity. They really believe Shen Jinghai''s words and start to sour an Ruixin. Shen Jinghai naively thought that he saw the dawn, even when he took a video for his parents. In the video, Shen''s father and mother are sitting beside the hospital bed, weeping and telling how their daughter suffered from "inhuman" treatment. With Shen Jingyi''s poor appearance of bedridden, it''s really frightening. Some netizens, who don''t know the inside story, see that it has risen to personal injury, and they are so compassionate that they stand on Shen Jingyi''s side. When an Ruixin knew about this, there were already a group of people below her microblog who satirized her unspoken rules and hard backstage, and robbed grass-roots newcomers'' works by relying on her background; Curse her cruel to her best friend under the black hand to kill people, heaven forbid; Some people even doubt the authenticity of her copyright registration. An Ruixin is really amused by the brainless intelligence of these keyboard men and Shen brothers and sisters. At present, she is too lazy to talk about it any more. She throws out a surveillance video to let the two brothers and sisters who have a lot of thieves in the play make their faces swollen. "An Ruixin [v]: originally, for the sake of my best friend for many years, I wanted to give you a face. Who knows that some people are so shameless. At the beginning, someone with a runny nose and tears begged me to take her in. I gave you a way to live for the sake of roommates and good friends for many years. I didn''t expect that people would be bullied in the end. Say I stole from you? What about the evidence? Is it so lawless that you can accuse others of stealing and hurting people just by saying a word? Come on, I''m lying all over the world, and I don''t expect you to produce any evidence, because the evidence is in my hands. " There is a video suffix on Weibo, which is exactly the whole process of Shen Jingyi stealing music scores in the studio on that day. In the picture, Shen Jingyi stealthily kneads the music score into a ball and holds it in her hand, and hides the paper ball in her pocket when Xia Zhi doesn''t pay attention. The picture is very clear and can''t be refuted at all. As soon as this video came out, many people felt as if they had heard a crisp slap. Tut, how loud! Chapter 643 "How could that be? How could that be? " Shen Jinghai almost didn''t stare out of his eyes when he saw the video. His feet softened and he almost fell to the ground. The reason why Shen Jinghai dares to lie all over the world is that he has no other evidence except that certificate. Who ever thought that an Ruixin lost a video at random, which made them all confused. But in the final analysis, he can only blame himself. He has nothing to do. First ask Shen Jingyi where he stole the score. There are so many valuable equipment in the recording studio. How can there be no monitor? She''s stealing in there. Isn''t she being photographed? Shen Jingyi on the bed was also stunned when she saw this video. Now she can''t say a word, and she is angry and flushed. At this time, she has been vaguely aware that Ann Ruixin is designing herself, otherwise... Why is the person lying in the hospital now herself instead of her? Why is this video of stealing just in the hands of an Ruixin? She was clearly prepared! However, what can she do now? Without waiting for the two brothers and sisters to recover from the shock of having a surveillance video in an Ruixin''s hands, another person suddenly broke the news on the Internet. The source claimed that he was a staff member of the new film crew of an Ruixin. Because he couldn''t stand what some people did, he attached a live video to restore the truth. An Ruixin saw this exposure is also a little surprised, in order to avoid regeneration incident, an Ruixin with curiosity point in. It turns out that this video is actually the whole process of an Ruixin criticizing Shen Jingyi at that time, including Shen Jingyi being sent to hospital. As soon as the video came out, it exploded on the Internet, and fans of an Ruixin were the first to bear the brunt. "I''ll go. I''ll tell you how that girl looks so familiar. It turns out that she is the assistant beside Xinxin." "The first time I saw Xinxin so angry, the betrayal of the people around me is really hard to prevent. I love Xinxin." "I''m so angry as a bystander. I really feed the dog and steal the music written by Xinxin to my younger brother. Knowing that I''ve done something wrong, I help my younger brother discredit Xinxin. It''s disgusting!" "Alas, people are always selfish. If you kiss your brother and Xinxin, she will choose her brother. Heartache, Xinxin "What a coincidence that the woman fainted? Can''t be false dizzy, finally Xinxin even sent her to the hospital. Well, Xinxin is just too kind. This kind of person doesn''t care what she does. Let her live and die on her own. " "On the top floor, I also think this woman is a fake halo, and I take photos and videos to say Xinxin hurt her? Xinxin didn''t even touch her! This is the most wonderful piece of porcelain I saw today. " As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately got people''s praise. Almost all people believed that Shen Jingyi''s last faint was fake. Seeing these, Shen Jingyi almost didn''t get angry. She blushed and wanted to curse, but she could only make a sound like a dying fish. The Shen family in the hospital are worried and don''t know how to end, but an Ruixin is very leisurely here. An Ruixin stares at the video on the Internet for a long time and suddenly dials a phone. As soon as the phone was connected, an Ruixin asked directly, "director Yu, did you send that video online?" Chapter 644 No matter the shooting angle or the extension of the lens, this video is very skillful and adept. It''s an expert. Especially the clarity of the picture quality, you can see that the mobile phone is not able to shoot. At that time, in addition to a mobile phone that could be used as a shooting tool, there was only a camera in the hands of the director. Yu Qian was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words, and immediately began to smile: "it''s a little thank you for your company with Ziyu. I don''t believe Ziyu wants his favorite little sister to be misunderstood and scolded. " An Ruixin was stunned and said in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with Ziyu these two days? Is it better? " "Much better. I''ve been talking about wanting to see you." "You tell him that I''ll come to see him after I''ve finished the rest of the film in the past two days." "Good." An Ruixin just hung up the phone, Ji Chengze came over, looking at the smile on an Ruixin''s face, the expression on his face can''t help but soften a bit: "in a good mood?" "Mm-hmm, shall we go to see Ziyu in two days?" "Good." Ji Chengze only hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on an Ruixin''s forehead. Thinking about this time to see the child with what gift? Or, let Ji Mingcheng to Amoy a few of the latest console games? An Ruixin is harmonious, but the excitement on the Internet continues. Although the duration of a video is short, it can reveal considerable information. At the beginning, people''s attention was still focused on Shen Jingyi''s fake halo, but gradually many people noticed an Ruixin''s sentence "I care about our university''s feelings". Later, they thought of an Ruixin''s "best friend" on Weibo, and Shen Jinghai had said that his sister and an Ruixin were good friends before. Some people who like to join in the fun immediately start to pick up Shen Jingyi. Not to mention, this one has really picked up a lot of things, including Shen Jingyi''s own and her family''s. An Ruixin has long thought that someone might be bored to pick up these things, so she simply let people deliberately release information. As an insider, Shen Jingyi came to her home after she became famous. After meeting with an Ruixin several times, she claimed that her family was in financial difficulties, hoping to get a bowl of rice under an Ruixin. An Ruixin sees her pitiful, in the past two people have some affection again, this just took in her, unexpectedly in the end is actually by her to pit one. With this disclosure, an Ruixin has become a real little white sheep, and Shen Jingyi has also fully realized the reputation of taking advantage of others and repaying them with kindness. "I''ll do it. That''s why I hate this kind of snobbish guy. In their eyes, they never have any friends or benefactors. Only interests are the most important." "It''s true that people are very popular. Xinxin is so popular that all her relatives, friends, snakes, insects, mice and ants have come out. To put it bluntly, aren''t they all interested in Xinxin''s name and money? Otherwise, if you don''t come early, why do you wait until xinxinhong? " "In today''s society, what we really take is the road of human relations. Once developed, there will always be a group of people come to you for help. At this time, it''s easy to be delayed like Xinxin if she helps. If she doesn''t help, it''s easy to be scolded as cold-blooded and merciless. It''s hard to be a real person, and it''s even harder to be a good person. I hope Xinxin will shine her eyes in the future. Don''t be too soft hearted. Everyone will bring them to her side. It''s easy to be trapped. " Chapter 645 So far, the online impression of Shen''s sister and brother has been basically settled. The elder sister is an ungrateful guy, and the younger brother is a shameless thief. He really answers the sentence that he is not a family and does not enter a family. At this time, the indictment of the program group and Shen Jinghai for stealing and copying an Ruixin''s new songs without permission has been sent to the program group and Shen Jinghai. The program group also made a quick decision and sent a microblog to show her love to an Ruixin, claiming that the program group didn''t know Shen Jinghai in advance. They believed him and thought that the song was really written by him, which allowed him to use the song in the program, but in fact they didn''t know it at all. Of course, the wrong is the wrong. They will make compensation for her according to her request and express their sincere apology to her. The light words of the program group put everyone''s responsibility on Shen Jinghai. They took themselves out completely with three words of ignorance. By the way, they convinced an Ruixin that they were soft. I hope an Ruixin and Yao Sheng don''t hold on to this and let them go. Shen Jinghai''s brain capacity is not big and he is young. It''s OK for him to think of some evil ways to harm others. But he is not good at dealing with these despicable means of throwing dirty water on him. In the face of the behavior of the program group, the people who scold him, his sister and his family on the Internet are so crazy that they directly pick up the program group on the Internet. "I can see that. When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, everyone wants to step on me. Ha ha, really have a face, also don''t see us a few who compare who clean? Who is better than who? Say I steal and plagiarize, OK, I admit it! You scold me, I admit it. But since I''ve been found out, why don''t you bring out the guy who asked the shooter to write his own score and was known as a musical talent? To put it bluntly, it''s not that other people have relations at home and backstage, but I''m just a poor grassroots. " Shen Jinghai also broke the pot. Thinking that he was no longer saved, he simply took a group of people to be buried with him. As soon as Shen Jinghai''s microblog came out, many people were stupid. "What''s going on? Ask the shooter to write music for himself and call himself a musical talent. Who is that "How many contestants in this program use their own songs? Quick, quick, big news "I''ll go, inside, inside! Is it that the program group is forcing us to jump over the wall and die together? " "666, dog bites dog. It''s a great show this year." Don''t say, Shen Jinghai''s hint is not very obscure. Those who participated in the competition with them still have the present. This time, he and Qi Yang participated in the competition with their own songs. In addition, the name given to Qi Yang by the program team is just a talented musician. Because of this, Qi Yang''s fans have always said that his love beans are talented, have a good voice and are handsome. Now Shen Jinghai said that, all sorts of spearheads point directly at Qi Yang. Qi Yang is really lying down and shot. Soon someone says that he has a good family and has been taken care of in the program. It seems that he agrees with Shen Jinghai''s words. He is so popular at home that he smashes a bunch of precious vases at home. Chapter 646 As Shen Jinghai said, Qi Yang''s family did hire a shooter for him. But in fact, the young master had a high heart. The shooter invited him, but it was useless. The song he finally handed over was really his own. Now what he has worked hard to get is said to be copied. How can Qi Yang swallow this breath? Moreover, the young master didn''t think there was any mistake in inviting him a shooter, but he just disdained it. To say the least, even if he did ask the gunner to help, what? The shooter and the employer are willing to fight each other. Do you have the ability to invite a shooter? If you don''t have the ability to steal other people''s things, in the end, it''s revealed and it turns around. Do you really think he''s dead? Qi Yang is full of fire, and the program team is not so good. Shen Jinghai''s quarrel made the program team completely angry. The high-level officials wanted to use Shen Jinghai to climb an Ruixin. If they could climb Yan huaisong, it would be better. Now it''s good that he didn''t make friends with an Ruixin, and he offended people. What''s more, now he''s finished, and he wants to pour a basin of dirty water on their program team! Qi Yang quickly contacted the program team and prepared to jointly issue a notice to counter accuse him of slandering and damaging his right to reputation. Qi Yang took the lead in issuing the statement, but the general content is a bit like that of an Ruixin. "Qiyang [v]: someone just finished hacking the original, can''t wait to hack me? Really should be the original author''s words, this world has been lawless, to casually say a word can point a deer as a horse? Please give evidence before you speak. Don''t be blind if you don''t have evidence. Is it true that others are as brainless as you? Psychological distortion is not this kind of distortion method. If you are envious of others and support more people than you, you can slander others casually? My family is really good, I have nothing to hide, but I deserve to be slandered by you? Ha ha, I wish you an early explosion in place. The lawyer''s letter has been sent to you. Thank you The program team quickly forwarded Qi Yang''s microblog, saying that after Shen Jinghai''s incident, he immediately checked and compared his songs, and confirmed that there was no possibility that his songs would collide with other songs. As for what he said about inviting a shooter, there was no evidence to entrap others, not only damaging Qi Yang''s reputation, It also damages the fair and just principle of the program group, and the program group will claim for its reputation right. Qi Yang has already accumulated some popularity and fans by virtue of the program, and his appearance is the kind that makes people feel very good. As soon as his microblog came out, it immediately got the support of fans. "Ha ha, some people are psychologically unbalanced. If they don''t have their own skills, they will treat others as if they don''t have their own skills." "That is, he embezzles and plagiarizes other people''s songs and wants to pull other people into the water to help him block the gun. We xiaoyangyang are really shot lying down." "Who knows if it''s true or not? You''ve told me the good and the bad. In my opinion, Shen Jinghai is not a good thing, and Qi Yang is not necessarily a good one. Who knows if his so-called musical talent really hired a gunner, which is not worthy of the name? " "It''s the water army that the little whore invited to smash up upstairs. They all said that they had to talk about evidence. If there''s no evidence, don''t be blind! So as not to expose your character and intelligence. " Chapter 647 It''s funny for an Ruixin to see the three parties tearing together. Frankly speaking, although she despises the behavior of the program group, it''s also understandable. Copyright is something that only the parties concerned would pay attention to. Otherwise, even if the program group did find it before, it would turn a blind eye as if it didn''t see it. In today''s society, as long as it can bring benefits to itself, it is possible to fight for the top, let alone pretend to be deaf and dumb. The good thing today is that she is the one who seeks justice, and there is a Yao Sheng standing behind her. Otherwise, the situation will be different. Now, in an Ruixin''s eyes, the three parties are tearing each other just to see whose acting skills are good and whose cards are many. No one is more noble than anyone else. However, before that, Shen Jinghai had lost all his popularity. Compared with the other two parties, he was naturally at a disadvantage. He was soon rejected by Qi Yang''s fans and the water army invited by the program team. The two brothers and sisters were ruined together. In other people''s eyes, they may be miserable enough, but it''s still not enough to fall here. In her opinion, these are just their own sufferings. As for the debts they owe themselves Annie squinted. Thinking of the bottle of medicine still in the hospital, she dialed the police: "Hello, I want to report the case." Shen Jingyi and Shen Jinghai just because of those things on the Internet, they received another bad news. It turns out that Shen Jingyi was admitted to the hospital, because it was an Ruixin who specially asked them to pay the medical expenses in advance. This will know that these people not only have no friendship with an Ruixin, but also have a major holiday with her. The hospital is not so kind-hearted. Now people are sent to Shen Jingyi''s ward to urge for medical expenses. According to Shen Jingyi''s current situation, she was supposed to stay in the hospital for a few more days to observe her condition. However, several people in Shen''s family were worried when they heard that the medical expenses were so expensive and the hospitalization expenses were even more expensive. Directly in the corridor of the hospital, they started to make trouble, shouting that the hospital was making dirty money, and they didn''t need so much money to cure their daughter. The doctors and nurses in the hospital frowned when they saw this. Just when they were considering whether to take pictures of the family and send them to the Internet, a group of police stormed in and detained Shen Jingyi and her brother and sister. "Hello, are you Miss Shen Jingyi and Mr Shen Jinghai? Someone reported that you purchased and used illegal drugs to hurt people intentionally. Please cooperate with us and come with us. " Well, all the people on the scene were stunned. It was not until the group took the two brothers and sisters away that Shen''s father and mother finally recovered. They had been taken away. Shen''s father stood in the same place with a helpless face, while Shen''s mother collapsed on the ground and couldn''t help crying. I don''t know who filmed this scene, but also sent it directly to the Internet. Now, the topic that has not been stopped is more lively. "I''ll go. How dare the hospital accept such a person? You can''t ask for money if you don''t have a good idea. So for those people who are terminally ill, the hospital can''t ask for money even if they spend more medicine to help them survive, just because they didn''t save them? What''s wrong with that? " "Yes, don''t go to the hospital if you have the ability! They all live in the hospital, but when they are saved, they still have to turn around and curse black heart. Who is black heart in the end? " "It''s really a family. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Chapter 648 Shen''s father and mother didn''t know that because of their disturbance, they succeeded in raising their family''s popularity. So that for a long time in the future, when people around them see them, they will poke their spine behind them and scold them and their children. In the past, their friends who had some friendship with them all gave up on them, for fear that they would stab them in the back when they were upset. In such a noisy, of course, some people pointed out that Shen Jingyi was not fake dizzy before? How come it costs a lot of money to go to the hospital? This argument was soon rejected by people. Did you go to any hospital? Even if you don''t get sick, you always have to check in the hospital. Can people check you without charge? What''s more, at this time, many people''s attention has focused on the video. At the end, Shen Jingyi''s sister and brother were taken away by the police. "Possession of prohibited drugs, intentional injury? What happened? What else have these two brothers and sisters done? " "That''s it. Ask people in the know to popularize science." However, no matter how many netizens seek the truth, no one will come forward to popularize science with them at this time. Because of this, netizens are more and more brain hole, one by one began to brain, this pair of brother and sister is not hand stained with blood? With this thought, many people became more and more creepy, and their impression of the two fell to the bottom. On the contrary, the love for an Ruixin also reached the peak, such a person with the side, that day was killed do not know. Shen Jingyi and Shen Jinghai''s affairs are actually very simple to solve, because Dr. Jiang found the tube of reagent when he was saving people. At that time, he was wearing gloves, so there was only the fingerprint of Shen Jinghai''s sister and brother and a stranger on the tube of reagent, which was probably the fingerprint of the person who sold the medicine to them. Later, the police cracked a very large case of contraband through this fingerprint. Of course, these are the afterwords. Now it''s related to an Ruixin and others, and can be used as material evidence, except that this tube of reagent is the two bowls Shen Jingyi used to give an Ruixin at that time. But Shen Jingyi kept in mind Shen Jinghai''s advice at that time, took the two bowls away and destroyed them. This does not prove that Shen Jingyi has harmed an Ruixin, and vice versa. In the end, this key new evidence became the ward monitor that enrishin had specially asked Dr. Jiang to configure. The monitor in Shen Jingyi''s ward is very high-end. Not only did she take a clear picture of a family discussing how to discredit an Ruixin in the ward, she also recorded the voice by the way. At that time, the two brothers and sisters clearly mentioned it, but it''s a pity that it can''t harm others, but it''s enough as evidence. With this evidence, Shen Jingyi and her brother can''t deny it at all. The online storm gradually subsided because of the arrest of the two brothers and sisters, but after it subsided, more and more people paid attention to the song "plagiarized" by an Ruixin. In fact, this is one of her initial plans. Generally speaking, the release of new songs always needs to do something to promote, so as to stir up the popularity of new songs and future albums. Now, it''s well known that she and Shen Jinghai have such a quarrel and plagiarism. For her, it''s not free publicity. Shen Jingyi''s sister and brother are really stepping stones this time. They don''t know that they are completely used by an Ruixin. Chapter 649 If the charges of Shen Jingyi''s two brothers and sisters are only related to an Ruixin, it''s not too serious. After all, it''s an attempt. That''s to say, there may be more compensation for the song. The serious problem lies in the drug. As a result, Shen Jinghai, as the mastermind, has to stay in it for five or six years. Shen Jingyi, as an accomplice, and not involved in the drug purchase, will be shut up for one or two years at most. The sum of the amount of compensation is quite considerable. In the eyes of an Ruixin and others, it may not be much, but it can be regarded as a fatal blow to Shen Jingyi''s family, which can at most be regarded as a family with enough food and clothing. Five or six years may not be too long for Shen Jinghai. He''s only in his twenties, and everything can start again. But with plagiarism and abuse, and a record of crime, it''s more difficult for such a person to enter the entertainment industry again. In other words, the so-called star dream in his life has been completely broken. As for Shen Jingyi, with the same background, her voice was almost destroyed. She wanted to be superior, especially Gao An Ruixin. Before these things happened, she had no advantage, and now it''s even more impossible. On the day of the verdict, an Ruixin rarely takes time to visit Shen Jingyi, and Ji Chengze accompanies her. It''s just that only an Ruixin went in at last, while Ji Chengze was waiting outside. Shen Jingyi heard that someone came to explore herself. She thought it was her family, but unexpectedly it was an Ruixin. "What are you doing here? See my joke? " Although Shen Jingyi can still speak, she has to speak every word. A short word, she needs to say for a long time, the voice is still very low, like gravel grinding on the concrete floor in general, harsh and a bit gloomy. Most people can''t help frowning when they hear this voice, but an Ruixin has a sense of familiarity that she hasn''t seen for a long time, because she has heard the same voice countless times in her previous life, which is more than anyone''s personal experience. "What''s your joke worth watching? You''re not the one who made it today? If you don''t steal my music, can your brother become the laughing stock of so many people? If you don''t want to hurt me, can you be in it now, can you make it like this? " Shen Jingyi felt a shock all over her body. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. An Ruixin naturally can''t feel that she is introspecting. The betrayal of her two lives has made her see clearly the darkness of this person''s heart. The reason why she came here is that she just wanted an answer. "I always don''t understand why you still have so much hostility to me and want to kill me." An Ruixin stares at Shen Jingyi''s face and says in a cold voice, "I have said before that we have known each other for five or six years. In these five or six years, I think I have never done anything sorry for you. Why do you hate me so much? Or the desire for money and interests has already lost your eyes. For these things, you are willing to do anything, even at the expense of other people''s lives? " "You don''t understand, of course you don''t!" Shen Jingyi was silent for a long time, suddenly excited, suddenly raised her face with red eyes, and the resentment against an Ruixin for a long time broke out to the top in this instant. "How can a person like you, who has been paid attention to and loved by all people since childhood, know how I feel? Just because you have a nice face, you can easily get everything I dream of. Why? Why don''t you die! " Chapter 650 Shen Jingyi blushed, because she spoke too fast and even didn''t pronounce clearly, but it didn''t affect her vent of this resentment. An Ruixin just looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak. What Shen Jingyi hates most is that she doesn''t care about anything. After a few sharp ups and downs in her chest, Shen Jingyi managed to hold her breath and said in a deep voice: "there was a senior of the student union who confessed to you in her sophomore year. Do you remember?" An Rui Xin Zheng Zheng: "confession?" Shen Jingyi looked at her and knew that she probably didn''t remember. The irony of her lips immediately deepened a bit: "also, how can you remember all the people who like you in the university?" Annie frowned and said nothing. Shen Jingyi said to herself: "that senior is the first person I like. I fell in love with him from the first day I saw him in college. I have been in contact with him for two years, and I have confessed with him for countless times, but he refused. The reason is that he doesn''t want to talk about his girlfriend for the time being, and this kind of thing will be discussed after graduation. When he said that, I was so stupid that I wanted to tell him again on the day of his graduation. But when he was a sophomore, he just looked at you once, and he even told you! " "So you just hate me and think I robbed your man? But at that time I refused him, not to mention that I didn''t know your situation at all, and there was no way to control whether one likes me or not. Even if you want to complain, you should also complain that the man cheated your feelings. " An Ruixin really has no impression of Shen Jingyi''s seniors, but she has never been in love in University, and has never accepted any man''s confession of love, so she doesn''t think she owes Shen Jingyi anything about this. "Ha ha, I''ve been chasing him for two years. He despises me, but he loves you at first sight. Frankly speaking, isn''t it because you are beautiful? You said that if your voice is hoarse and your face is wasted, will he still like you? Will I still like you? " An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and scratched a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman didn''t just want to poison her, but also wanted to scratch her face. "There was also a last party for us in our senior year, near graduation. At that time, I finally asked my sister to help me get a good role. But when you are on the stage, you are robbed. Just because you have taken this role, you are on the stage, watched by the star scouts, and entered the entertainment circle. " When Shen Jingyi said this, she couldn''t help feeling a little crazy, and her face was a bit distorted: "if... If I had been on the stage at that time, everything would be different now. An Ruixin, you thief, you thief, everything you get now should belong to me, belong to me. " Annie frowned and said in a cold voice, "at that time, you sprained your foot before the performance and couldn''t go on stage. In order not to affect the progress of the party, the students of the cast will temporarily decide to let me take the place of you. " As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, Shen Jingyi screamed: "what''s so coincidental? If you hadn''t hurt me, how could I have hurt my foot at that time? How could it happen that they would ask you for help if they didn''t ask, and you didn''t even rehearse, but you performed so well? Who are you cheating on? " Chapter 651 An Ruixin frowned and looked at Shen Jingyi. She said coldly, "you are crazy." Shen Jingyi was shocked. She opened her mouth to argue, but was interrupted by an Ruixin: "there are many people who are more beautiful and better than me. Just because they are good-looking and good enough, they have to bear the resentment of others? You say that you hate my face because it gives me a lot of convenience. Then why don''t other people like you hate people who can do it because they can''t get it and can''t do it? " "I..." "The senior you like is someone who judges people by their appearance. Why don''t you like someone else? Or put the blame on him? Just because of this false accusation, I have to bear your resentment. How innocent am I? And the party, in the final analysis, is just the inferiority complex in your heart. You feel that your face can''t match me, so if you can''t get what you want, you feel that I robbed you, but you never think that even without me, you can get what belongs to you? " An Ruixin stares at Shen Jingyi''s more and more pale face and laughs: "in the end, whether it''s a senior or a party, blaming me is just a way of deceiving yourself. Because you blame me, your heart can feel better. It''s not because you don''t have the ability and don''t work hard, but because of a face, a face that is not decided by yourself. In fact, you just do not want to face it, in the face of their own incompetence, in the face of their own humble desire to hide Shen Jingyi seemed to be stabbed. She lowered her head to see an Ruixin''s eyes. She cried out again, "whatever you say, anyway, there are you without me, there are me without you." An Ruixin finally takes a look at Shen Jingyi. She doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She can see clearly. This woman can only see what she wants to see. It''s no use talking to her any more. "Do it yourself." An Ruixin left these words and turned to leave, leaving Shen Jingyi standing on the other side of the mirror staring at her back. I don''t know how long later, Shen Jingyi''s crazy laughter suddenly came from inside. It was like the wail of a fierce ghost, which was creepy. An Ruixin walked out of the depressed room and looked at the bright sunshine overhead. She couldn''t help sighing. Ji Chengze, who has been waiting outside, comes to an Ruixin for the first time and says with concern, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Ji Chengze heard the trace of emotion hidden in an Ruixin''s words, and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just that I suddenly find something funny." In the past life, he was resented and betrayed because of a lot of unnecessary charges, and finally he died in such a way. Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous! Fortunately, she has a chance to come back. Fortunately, she met this person. An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "in the future, I will be better and better, and you will be better and better." Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s eyes. He is a little crazy for a moment. He always knew that her eyes were beautiful, but today he found that her eyes could be more beautiful. It''s a bright, warm and bewitching way to get rid of the fog and regain a new life. Like being bewitched, Ji Chengze lowered his head to an Ruixin''s forehead and said in a dumb voice, "well, we''ll get better and better." Chapter 652 After the plagiarism incident, an Ruixin''s life finally returned to calm, but from time to time she was able to receive sympathy from people around her. Especially the crew members, as soon as she arrived, the crew would immediately look at her with compassionate eyes and stare at her back coldly. Even Mo Rufeng also showed great sympathy for her. In his words, no one would meet a few dregs when he was young, but she met more. It''s the same with relatives and friends, but don''t get upset. An Ruixin is angry and funny. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s part has already been shot. At the end of the last two days of the play, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze go to the hospital to visit patients together with the director of the production team. After a few days'' rest, the child''s look is better, but more or less weak, not as energetic as before. When several people came in, the child was lying on the hospital bed, still playing with his magic cube, sipping her lips and drooping her head, somewhat listless. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the child subconsciously turned his head and looked at an Ruixin. When he saw an Ruixin, his dead eyes seemed to be suddenly injected with vitality, rejoicing. Yu Qian, who is closely behind an Ruixin, is very surprised to see this scene. At the same time, he is glad that he agreed to let the child contact an Ruixin. Seeing the child want to get up from the bed again, an Ruixin quickly came forward and pressed the child: "stay well and don''t move." "Little sister." The child was very good at climbing up the pole. He held an Ruixin''s arm and said, "you finally came to see me." "My little sister has been busy recently. As soon as she gets free, she comes to play with Ziyu." An Ruixin said and touched the child''s forehead. After confirming that the temperature was normal, she was slightly relieved and put her things on the table. In addition to the children always like to eat those little heart, but also stewed a soup. As soon as the child saw an Ruixin bringing his favorite snack, he immediately bent his eyes with a smile. Ji Chengze doesn''t like that children always stick to an Ruixin, but when he sees the child''s obviously unhealthy pale face, he still puts it down and coughs to attract their attention. Then Ji Mingcheng prepared a gift for himself and handed it to the child: "it''s for you." Since we played games together last time, the child didn''t reject the bad uncle who once robbed him of snacks as much as before. Now I see that he even brought a gift to himself. His eyes are slightly bright. Encouraged by an Ruixin''s eyes, he took the gift from Ji Chengze. "Thank you. May I take it apart?" "Well." What Ji Chengze sent is an assembled robot toy, but the model is a bit similar to the game they played last time. It has to be said that Ji Mingcheng''s gift is quite reliable. Most of the boys have a hero''s dream. They like some things that are unrestrained and look very handsome. Naturally, children are no exception. From the moment you see the toy, the child''s eyes are fixed on it. The children are so supportive, and the gift givers also have a sense of accomplishment. However, when Ji Chengze handed the gift to the child and was ready to retreat to an Ruixin, the child suddenly reached out and grabbed his clothes. Ji Chengze was stunned and looked down at the big clear eyes of the child: "what''s the matter?" The child pursed his lips, as if he had made a very important decision: "you help me." Chapter 653 Ji Chengze and the child stare at each other for a long time, but they don''t know what the child''s mindless sentence means. In the end, an Ruixin took the lead and said with a smile, "does Ziyu want to help your brother install this toy for you?" Ziyu nodded, then turned to look at Ji Chengze, and asked pitifully, "OK?" Ji Chengze is looking forward to the children''s eyes. He has always been a little soft hearted for children, who are not particularly cold. An Ruixin also advised: "Ziyu is not in good health, and you send him such assembled toys. How can he pretend to be alone? Why don''t you give him a hand? " Ji Chengze didn''t speak. He reached for the box on the child''s hand, poured the contents into the bed, and showed his attitude with his actions. The child was stunned and quickly understood what Ji Chengze meant. He happily picked up the small parts in front of him and assembled them together with Ji Chengze. One is sitting on the bed, the other is sitting on the side of the bed, slightly lowering his head to assemble the parts on his hands. His face is full of concentration and seriousness. From time to time, he can hear the two people get together to discuss. "Here, here." "No, it''s not there. It''s the instructions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ruixin and Yu Qian stood on the side and watched them play. They couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that I will be out of favor in a short time." Yu Qian''s mouth slightly puffed, and his heart said, you still have the time to be spoiled, which is like me. I don''t even have the chance to be spoiled, but Yu Qian took a complicated look at Ji Chengze at the bedside of the sick man. He was a little surprised: "I can''t imagine that Mr. Ji has such a warm side. When he has a child, he must be a good father." An Ruixin was stunned and turned to look not far away. On the snow-white bed, a large and a small face with the same seriousness, work together to complete the same thing. The sunshine outside the window, through the slightly open windowsill of the ward, sprinkles on the two people, and it looks unexpectedly harmonious. An Ruixin looked at the scene and said, "good dad, maybe." Ignored two people quietly out of the ward, and do not know that this together a large and a small, in addition to assembling toys, but also secretly chatting behind their back. The child furtively looked at the door of the ward and confirmed that they had gone out. Just now, he asked in a small voice: "bad uncle, is your little sister your wife?" Ji Chengze under the action of a meal, looked up to the child asked in a cold voice: "where do you hear it?" The child was startled by his sudden cold face, but he was not the kind of person who would be easily frightened. He pouted his lips unconvinced and said with pride: "hum, I didn''t listen to what someone said. I guess it myself." Ji Chengze raised eyebrow unexpectedly: "guess?" "Well, that day, I saw little red spots on my sister. I thought they were bitten by mosquitoes, so I went to ask Uncle bodyguard how to make those red spots disappear. But Uncle bodyguard said, "it''s not a mosquito bite. It''s something you do with people you like." The child seemed to think of the tangled and awkward expression of Uncle bodyguard when he answered these questions. With a cold hum, he continued to ask, "you always say that your little sister is yours, and you often bully your little sister. Is it because your little sister is your wife?" Chapter 654 A child is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. As early as the first time we met, the child once said that when she grew up, she would marry an Ruixin and let her become her own person. But at that time, an Ruixin clearly told him that she was someone else''s family, even his brother could not turn her into his own. Having known my little sister for such a long time, my child has only seen such a person around my little sister. Little sister always said that this is her family, this person also always said that little sister is his people, he likes to bully how to bully. By all kinds of coincidence, the child has already suspected for a long time that the person who takes the little sister for himself before him and his brother is the bad uncle in front of him! Ji Chengze after listening to the child''s words, he remembered the days when he was forbidden by an Ruixin because he left the mark in the obvious place. So at that time, did the child still run to ask others? If you let Annie know, he''ll have to sleep in the guest room again. Ji Chengze looked at the child''s smart eyes and said, "well, your little sister is my wife. So, she can only be your sister, you can''t compete with me. " "Hum, cheapskate!" The child cold hum, a face disdain, "you are so mean, at home must often bully little sister." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "well, I often bully her." The child suddenly exploded: "how can you be so bad! How can you bully my little sister when she is so good? " Ji Chengze looks at the cute appearance of children''s hair, and finally understands why he likes to tease children so much. "What can you do if I bully her? Let your bodyguards hit me? Do you think I''m afraid of them? " "I... you..." although the child doesn''t know Ji Chengze''s identity, from his uncle and the attitude of the cast to the bad uncle at that time, he has already vaguely guessed that Ji Chengze''s identity is not simple. He has bodyguards. This guy may have bodyguards, and more than him. After realizing that his only advantage had no effect in front of this person, the child''s mouth shriveled, his head bowed, and his face lost, and said, "if I could not rob my little sister from you, and never let my little sister make snacks for me, would you not bully her all the time?" Ji Chengze''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that the child would say such words. Looking at the hair spinning on the top of the child''s head, he finally held back and rubbed the child''s head as an Ruixin always did. "Well?" The child looked up at him in doubt. "I can promise you not to bully your little sister, and you can continue to eat the snacks she made for you, but you can''t rob her from me. You can only treat her as your sister. Besides, you have to promise me a condition "What conditions?" "My little sister is my wife. I can''t tell anyone about it, even your family. Because if people know the secret, they will use it to hurt your little sister. Do you want others to hurt your little sister? " When the child heard that it would hurt her little sister, he shook his head in a hurry. "I promise I won''t tell anyone. If you promise, I will promise you that I won''t bully your little sister any more." The child nodded: "well, don''t worry, this is our common secret, I won''t tell you. Pull the hook Ji Chengze looked at the little finger that suddenly stretched out in front of him, hesitated and hooked it up. Chapter 655 On the other hand, an Ruixin, who had no idea that a certain agreement had been reached, also talked about the recent situation. "Our film was a great success. Maybe we can make it to the new year''s Eve." Yu Qian said, as if he had thought of something, and said in a low voice, "I heard that director Feng''s play is going to be released in the summer this year. Is the early publicity ready?" An Ruixin nodded and did not hide: "well, I will go to the roadshow in two days. I have decided ten cities for the time being to see the effect." "Ten cities?" Yu Qian was a little surprised. "Is it too little?" Nowadays, roadshow has become a big warm-up means before the film is released. Before the release of the film, we will hold rehearsals in cities all over the country to see how the film responds. In addition to fans, the roadshow will also invite some well-known film critics to make favorable comments after watching the film, so as to attract more people to watch the film. This kind of publicity is also quite effective. The actor''s acting skills, influence and the plot of the film are the reasons why many films have achieved high box office. But the effect of the roadshow can not be ignored, so now before the movie starts, it has become a popular way of publicity in the industry to use the roadshow to preheat. Many low-cost movies have to travel to more than 120 cities just for roadshows, not to mention big movies like an Ruixin, which only arrange roadshows in 10 cities. Yu Qian can''t complain that there are few. "Director Feng thinks that our early stage publicity of the film is enough. The roadshow is just for some people to see the film first and to test the overall impression of the market on the film. There''s no need to be so aggressive. He doesn''t like running around at his age. In a month or so, the movie should be released. Good works will not be buried because of this. I just chose ten big cities and went through the motions. " A walk? Yu Qian said: "director Feng is really... Willful." But when you think about it, it doesn''t matter. Some things are more refined than others. Quality is more important than weight. An Ruixin''s film has the name of Feng Zhicheng and Wen Zhengrong, who is the film king. The quality and quantity of the film are guaranteed. Even if she doesn''t go to the roadshow, the performance is not so good. "Director Yu said that, didn''t he want to fly around with me and elder martial brother mo before Chinese new year?" Yu Qian couldn''t hear the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, so he was happy on the spot: "well, don''t set me up. Don''t worry, I''ll try to arrange less at that time, so you won''t be tired. Are you going to join Wen Zhengrong in this roadshow? " "Well, he''s the hero, so he can''t be absent." "That''s good. After all, you''ve cooperated. He''s a man. Even if it''s really hard, you can ask him to take care of you more." An Ruixin is stunned when she hears the words. She thinks of Wen Zhengrong''s thoughts about herself before. Although she doesn''t show them on the face, she is embarrassed in her heart: forget it. Let him take care of me. I can''t stand it! It''s not a joke to eat vinegar in my big vinegar jar! Ji Chengze finished solving the child, just walked to the door of the ward and heard the two people''s conversation, his face brush will sink down. Roadshow? And Wen Zhengrong? And let him take care of an Ruixin. Isn''t that leading the wolf into the house? Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle, and he has a plan in his heart. Chapter 656 An Ruixin didn''t know that her conversation with Yu Qian once again upset her husband''s Vinegar jar. That night, an Ruixin confessed to Ji Chengze that she had to go to the roadshow with Feng Zhicheng, Wen Zhengrong and others these two days. According to Ji Chengze''s past performance, an Ruixin thought that this guy would be unhappy. Even if he wasn''t unhappy, he would definitely make trouble with himself. As a result, Ji Chengze just calmly replied, "Oh, I know. Take care of yourself." It''s gone. An Rui Xin feels what''s wrong. As usual, this guy can''t help letting off the air when he hears Wen Zhengrong''s three words. How can he be so calm this time? Is it true that I don''t care about this person, or that I don''t care about my contact with other men? Is this the legendary seven-year itch? They haven''t been married for months, have they? After a period of wishful thinking, an Ruixin didn''t come up with a reason, so she put the matter behind her. She wishfully thought that Ji Chengze should be enlightened and won''t be jealous any more. However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she stepped on the plane with Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi on her front foot, Ji Chengze ignored her brother''s and assistant''s furious face and followed her. Roadshows are usually held in cinemas, and the location of an Ruixin and others is also near cinemas. Several people flew over that afternoon, stayed there for one night, and then took part in the roadshow on time the next day. On the day of the roadshow, many local fans waited for the opening of the movie at the gate of the cinema in order to see their favorite stars earlier. Generally speaking, those who can get tickets for roadshow movies are either fans or media, and most fans need to start with fan groups to get tickets. So most of these fans come from a small group, making friends, and coming together. Compared with them, Ji Chengze, who got the tickets through some special tricks, was very isolated and abrupt. What''s more, in order not to be recognized, Ji Chengze was wearing a black windbreaker and a large black sunglasses to cover most of his face. He was also wearing a mask to cover most of his face. He was like a sneaky suspect, fully armed. Moreover, he was tall and powerful. When he went to that stop, he scared a group of young people back several steps, thinking that he was coming to smash the field. Before Ji Chengze came, these fans gathered together to chat about their love beans and this movie. Ji Chengze came, it is too eye-catching, many people''s eyes were attracted, the topic of discussion also began to Ji Chengze. Most people wonder if this person is the same as them, but because of the fear of Ji Chengze''s aura, these people only dare to point out to him from a distance. I don''t know how long after that, a boy in a girl pile was pushed out by the crowd. He stumbled to Ji Chengze and said: "Hey, man, are you coming to see the movie too?" Ji Chengze nodded, let the boy greatly relieved, fortunately, not angry, also did not hit. "Whose fan are you? We may be able to find a friendly army if we communicate with each other! " Whose fans? Ji Chengze is silent for a moment, low voice spits out three words: "an Ruixin." Chapter 657 That boy a listen to Ji Chengze words, eyes slightly bright, a pair of found the appearance of the organization: "you are a little star?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a while before he remembered that an Ruixin''s fans seem to have a special name - little star? Ji Chengze nodded his head. The boy was sure. He immediately turned his head and yelled at the group of people not far away: "this man is Xinxin''s fan. Where is the little star?" As soon as the voice fell, a group of girls with star lights, fluorescent sticks and help banners rushed over. "Are you a fan of Xinxin, too? So are we. Why don''t you bring something when you come here? Come on, I have just enough "I have some. I have several fluorescent sticks. Here''s one for you." "And the light plate, the light plate, I have the same here." Ji Chengze had a serious habit of cleanliness. When he saw so many people coming around, he reflexively turned to the side to avoid these people''s hands. The boy standing next to him noticed this and thought that he was frightened by the enthusiasm of his sisters. He quickly rounded up the scene and said, "you wait first, one by one. This noise will disturb the people inside and say that we have no quality." As soon as the boy said this, the excited girls finally calmed down and said, "sorry, just a little too excited. We have a lot of things. Since we are all family members, you can choose one. " Ji Chengze frowned and glanced at the things on his hands. Finally, he chose a brand-new light card that had not been opened. He quickly pulled off the outer package and held the light card in his hand. As soon as they see Ji Chengze taking things, they don''t stare at him any more. They continue to discuss about an Ruixin. "I didn''t expect that many of the friends I met in the aid group were in the same city. We took this opportunity to get to know each other. It''s convenient for us to make an appointment about Xinxin in the future. " "Well, actually, I didn''t expect that so many people like Xinxin just one year after her debut. I''m really happy for her." "Yes, yes, let''s talk about when we fell in love with Xinxin. Hehe, I was a fan of Kongtong que. I heard that there was going to be a TV play, but I refused. I didn''t expect that after I came out, I really satisfied the fantasy of the party in the original work. Especially Ye Zitong, who is very happy to perform, is really in line with the original work. " "Hahaha, I am because of the reality show. Xinxin and Ji boss are so sweet. I really hope they are together!" "Me too. Me too. I''m a party. I hope they can be together." "Wuwuwuwu, add me one. I fell in love with Xinxin at that time. At that time, I was forced to eat dog food every time I saw it, but they made me believe in love again. " A few girls this words, immediately got a lot of people should and, boys at this time but timely inserted a: "you a few enough ha, today at least to support the film, even if really want to stand also should stand Xinxin and wenyingdi ah." As soon as the boy''s voice fell, he felt a sudden chill behind him. At one glance, he faced Ji Chengze''s fully armed face. Clearly even the other side''s face can not see clearly, boys instinctively feel the danger. Boy: "what... What''s the situation? Chapter 658 The girls didn''t notice that he was different, so we had a debate about his words. "Just talk about it. What do you do seriously? What''s more, it''s a fact. How can Xinxin and wenyingdi have more sugar with boss? " "That''s to say, I''m a firm and warm CP party. Although I occasionally sprout others, they are the sweetest after watching so much." "Well, don''t say that. I was just saying when I fell in love with Xinxin? How did you get up here? " Finally, the topic was right again. The boy also felt that the frozen line of sight on his body was finally moved away, and he was slightly relieved. It has to be said that this guy is also a big heart. As soon as he relaxes, he talks with Ji Chengze again: "speaking up, are you so hot?" The boy looked at Ji Chengze up and down, and the weather was getting hotter. Although there were some people who wore thicker clothes, it was really rare to see someone like him. Ji Chengze reached out and touched the mask on his face and whispered back: "it''s not hot." The boy was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. He reached out and wanted to pat Ji Chengze on the shoulder, only to find that Ji Chengze was a whole head higher than him, and his outstretched hand quietly took it back. Haha, he said with a smile: "I know, I know, men want face. It''s inevitable that they can''t make it together with such a group of little girls. In fact, it''s nothing. Like is like. There''s no need to cover it up like this. " This person words still for finish saying, Ji Chengze already one step interrupted him first: "are you also small star?" "Well, I have a thick skin, so I don''t care about it." "Well." Ji Chengze nodded. He didn''t know whether he was confirming the identity of the person in front of him or his cheeky words, "what do you like about her?" "Me?" The boy felt his nose shyly. "She''s beautiful, she''s good-natured, and she''s good for fans. There are quite a few people around me who like her, but they only dare to like her behind closed doors because of their good face. " Ji Chengze eyes slightly Lin, only back to a: "good vision," unfortunately, she is already mine. In this way, Ji Chengze inexplicably gave birth to a sense of achievement, so many people like the person, is his, only belongs to him. The boy laughed. As soon as he was ready to say something more, a commotion suddenly broke out not far away. It turned out that the cinema opened and let them in. The boy turned his head and looked at the crowd, then turned his eyes back to Ji Chengze: "open the door, we... Eh, where are the people?" The boy looked around, only to find that there was the shadow of the man who had just gone in: "did you go in first, do you want to be so ungrateful?" Ji Chengze doesn''t like to go to crowded places, so he quietly dodges to one side, and doesn''t follow until almost all the people go in. After entering the cinema, he didn''t move forward. He didn''t really come to see the film, so he found a relatively empty seat at the end. There are many people in the cinema, and the smell is naturally heavy. Ji Chengze can''t help frowning as soon as he sits down. Fortunately, the mask on his face can not only serve as a cover, but also help him filter out some of the breath he doesn''t like. Not long after the people in the cinema sat down, there was another commotion at the door. Ji Chengze looked at the past, eyes suddenly narrowed up. An Ruixin comes with Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 659 To be exact, it''s not two people coming together. The main members of the crew and the director are coming together. It''s just that the director is at the front, and the two main characters naturally walk side by side, and finally some important supporting roles follow in. Du Yiyang''s role is not heavy, but maybe it is because of Yao Sheng and an Ruixin that he is in the team this time. Ji Chengze looks at the two people walking side by side, and a light of unknown meaning passes through his eyes. But in fact, at that time, Ann Ruixin was also a little cramped. Since the "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" was finished, she has never seen Wen Zhengrong again. If it wasn''t for this roadshow, it is estimated that they would not have any intersection. At the first sight of meeting again, they were somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, Wen Zhengrong seems to have really put her down. When we meet each other, we don''t show too much enthusiasm. We just say hello politely, and then there is no afterword. This let an Ruixin greatly relieved, subconsciously and Wen Zhengrong distance. Therefore, although they came together, in fact, there was a layer of distance between them from beginning to end. Wen Zhengrong, as the party concerned, naturally noticed this point, but he was not as persistent as before. The two protagonists deliberately keep a distance from each other, but it is not the same thing in the eyes of so many people at the scene. In their view, as long as the two people are in the same frame, it is a very exciting thing. In a moment, some of the people watching the film below could not help screaming, and the atmosphere became lively. Seeing this, Feng Zhicheng quickly reached out and made a quiet gesture towards the crowd. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is very satisfied with the two main characters of our play." As soon as these words came out, many people immediately agreed with them. An Ruixin and her husband also waved to the audience, took the flowers from the cinema staff, and went to the most central position. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong, as the male and female owners of the film, naturally sit together, while Feng Zhicheng sits on the other side of an Ruixin. After everyone was seated, the host came out and talked with the audience for about five minutes, and finally arrived at the most anticipated communication link. It''s just that this link is relatively short. Because of the time limit, there are only a few questions that can be asked by the people below. Generally, there are only five or six. The first lucky audience, who was selected, asked excitedly: "I want to ask, as we all know, farewell to my concubine is a tragedy in history. In the end, both of them died. In this play, is it the same ending? My abuse point is relatively low. I''m looking for light abuse! " This may be a spoiler problem, an Ruixin and others decisively throw it to the director. Feng Zhicheng didn''t refuse. He picked up the microphone and said with a smile, "this is a historical play that respects historical facts, but on this basis, you will see a surprise. That''s all you have to say. You can see the rest later. " This topic was exposed, and soon the second lucky audience was called out. This person seemed to be a fan of an Ruixin. As soon as he stood up, he stared at an Ruixin excitedly and said, "well, I want to ask, in our opinion, Xin Xin Xin, you and Wen Yingdi and Ji boss are very good match, they are two different types of men, Xinxin, which type do you prefer? " Chapter 660 An Ruixin didn''t expect that this fan would come up and ask this kind of "problem" and was stunned on the spot. Ji Chengze and Wen Zhengrong put up their ears for the first time, waiting for an Ruixin''s reply. Feng Zhicheng and others also turned their heads with great interest to see how she responded. An Ruixin stood against the eyes of the crowd, and said in a low voice: "well, how can I say this question? Each of them has his own way. OK. But for me, some people in this world are suitable for lovers, some for friends, and some for partners. In many cases, it''s not the type of person you like that you will be with, but the person you like just happens to live the way you like. " An Ruixin said that she deliberately stopped for a moment: "if you really want me to say a type I like, since you have asked about me and Chengze, you should have seen our reality show at that time. In the first issue, I once revealed my ideal type, which is really the type I like." As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, but Wen Zhengrong''s eyes were completely dim. As a client, Ji Chengze certainly knew that the ideal model that an Ruixin said in the program at that time was himself. Although Wen Zhengrong doesn''t know that an Ruixin and Ji Chengze only belong to each other''s little sweetness, he also faintly feels that the type in an Ruixin''s words refers to Ji Chengze. But what makes him most frustrated is that "some people are suitable to be lovers, some are suitable to be friends, and some are only suitable to be partners". In her heart, she is just a partner. "Ah, did you hear that? When Xinxin called boss Chengze, Su was so good!" "Sure enough, Xinxin still prefers boss?" "My God, what about this dog food? I''ll see a movie later! Suddenly some can''t accept Xinxin and other men. What should I do after a play? " Ji Chengze listened to the whispers of the people in the front row, and his lips involuntarily raised. He looked at an Ruixin with some blazing eyes. How to do, just separated one day, he was a little miss her. Want to call her name, want to hold her tightly in my arms, look at her eyes, kiss her lips, swallow her everything. An Ruixin seems to feel Ji Chengze''s eyes. Subconsciously, she turns her head and looks around, only to find that there is no familiar figure behind her. Then he took back his eyes and thought helplessly about how that person might appear here. Sure enough, he still missed him a little? Soon after this question, another fan was selected. It was a female fan with long curly hair and big black glasses. She looked a little rustic: "Wen... Wen Yingdi, i... I''m your fan. I''ve loved you for a long time, since you were a model." When Feng Zhicheng and others heard this, they gave Wen Zhengrong a teasing look. Wen Zhengrong was calm and nodded back: "well, thank you for your support all the time." That girl''s face suddenly red, want to say what, but because too nervous, some card words. Wen Zhengrong looked at the girl and said in a low voice: "don''t be nervous, speak slowly." The girl seemed to be encouraged, took a deep breath, and used all her strength to shout: "well, I like you very much. Can you associate with me?" Chapter 661 The girl''s shout calmed everyone, and many people stared at the bold girl in disbelief. Even Wen Zhengrong, the client, hardly stayed in front of the camera. Fortunately, he soon reacted, looking at the girl and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to go out with people yet." Wen Zhengrong''s words stunned all the people on the scene again. It''s a bit too ruthless to refuse so frankly. The timid girl who didn''t even have complete words at first was unexpectedly strong at this time. She sipped her lips and asked, "what kind of girl do you like? Can you tell me? " "That''s two questions, isn''t it?" "Don''t waste your time, there are still people to ask!" "Yes, yes, they have already refused. Why do you still ask such questions? This kind of pestering girl is the most annoying Talking about a few girls, it seems that they are also fans of Wen Zhengrong. It''s very unpleasant to see that the idol has been confessed and so entangled. It''s not good to look at that girl. The girls didn''t speak in a low voice. Wen Zhengrong was close to them. Naturally, she heard their comments and frowned slightly. Originally, he did not intend to answer the girl''s question, but at this moment he accidentally said: "I like a gentle, kind and independent girl, she can not be beautiful, but can not be careful, she can not be strong, but can not be too weak. I will be single-minded to her, and she must also be single-minded to me. " Wen Zhengrong''s reply made the scene dead for a period of time, but after that, the girls'' wild screams. In such a lively atmosphere, no one found that the girl who had just asked the question quietly sat back to her seat, with a trace of firmness in her eyes. After that, he asked a few questions, which were quite standard, and the answers of the crew were quite official. After asking questions, the director and creators of the film joined the audience on the spot, and the roadshow was almost over. Those in the cinema stay to watch the film, while the crew need to rush to the next cinema. In this cycle, a total of five or six cinemas were run by several people in a day, some before the audition, some after the audition. After a day''s rush, everyone was very tired, but in the evening, they had to work overtime to catch a plane and fly to the next city. However, unexpectedly, when an Ruixin and others came out of the last cinema, a man suddenly came over with a big bunch of roses. The security guard of the cinema immediately stopped the man and kept him away. The man couldn''t do it, so he had to shout from a distance: "is that miss anishin, please? Here are your flowers. " An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu nods, takes the rose from the man''s hand, checks it, and then hands it to an Ruixin. After receiving the bouquet, an Ruixin took out the greeting card under the bouquet and laughed slowly when she saw the familiar words on the card. She thought she was flying around these days. The flower should be broken. Unexpectedly An Ruixin is surprised and distressed. The surprise is that she will be familiar with the bouquet at this time. The trouble is how to take the flower to the plane later. And just then, her cell phone rings suddenly. Chapter 662 An Ruixin looked down at the remarks displayed on the mobile phone screen, apologetically turned to look at a few people: "I have something to do, you go first, I''ll come right away." When Wen Zhengrong saw an Ruixin take over the flowers, she had already guessed who sent the flowers. Now listen to an Ruixin say so, more and more affirmed his guess, take the lead to say: "you finish early to catch up, don''t miss the plane." Annie nodded and said, "well." Wen Zhengrong and Feng Zhicheng looked at each other and took the lead in getting a car ahead of the others. A group of people left first, leaving a car for the three of them. As soon as she sat down, she heard Ji Chengze''s voice on the other end of the phone: "did you receive the flowers?" "Well, I got it." "Is the roadshow going well today?" "It''s going well. I''m just going to the airport to catch a plane." "Don''t be too tired." Ji Chengze suddenly stopped for a moment and said in a dumb voice, "Ruixin, I miss you." An Ruixin heard this last sentence, her heart could not stop trembling, holding the mobile phone hand also subconsciously tightened: "well, I miss you too." Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone watches an Ruixin''s car go away. Listening to an Ruixin''s response, the corners of his lips involuntarily evoke. They don''t notice how abusive they are. Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi sit next to an Ruixin and listen to their conversation. They have different reactions. Xia Zhi''s eyes are a little dull. She is clearly wandering. But the blush on her face is very straightforward. She is afraid that what she will think is unusual. As a famous senior leftover woman in the company, she is still a single agent. If you have a sense of it, you can look at this and that, and look up at the sky and sigh, a single dog really can''t hurt you! In the next few days, the itinerary of several people was very full. The movie roadshow was just like a war. A group of people went back and forth to several cinemas in one city on the same day, and then flew to the next city on the same day. Then, the next day, we will continue to repeat what we did the previous day. In less than half a month, we need to go through ten cities one by one. We can see how hard it is. Rao is a self styled workaholic, and an Ruixin can''t bear it. He often goes to the cinema during the day and talks to Ji Chengze on the phone at night. He falls asleep in the middle of the conversation. Ji Chengze, who has been chasing ten cities behind her, is distressed and helpless. Finally came to the last stop, this day an Ruixin just arrived at the cinema, together with Wen Zhengrong a face to face, then scared each other: "are you OK, how can you look so ugly?" "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been running back and forth recently. I''m a little tired. I''ve been up early again these days, and I haven''t slept enough. After this time, I''ll just come back. " An Ruixin all said so, Wen Zhengrong nature also not good care too much, had to answer a sentence: "well, go back to have a good rest." The last day''s journey was almost the same as before. They stood on the stage and answered the fans'' questions one by one with a smile, while Ann Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, after the group photo, an Ruixin, with a pale face, walks down the backstage steps with the help of Shan Muyu. However, when a group of people completely walked out of the sight of the audience at the front desk, Ann Ruixin finally let out her breath. She fell straight down the steps in the dark. "Ruixin!" Chapter 663 It all happened so suddenly that most people didn''t respond at all. At the time of the incident, Wen Zhengrong was in a relatively backward position. Even if he rushed forward consciously for the first time, it was too late. Although Shan Muyu was at an Ruixin''s side at that time, she was so frightened that she was a little late when she wanted to go. At the critical moment, a person under the stage quickly stepped forward and steadily caught an Ruixin who fell down. "You..." Wen Zhengrong, who has rushed to an Ruixin''s side, looks at the man who suddenly appears, and his face changes slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he saw his sweeping glance, he stood still and took back his outstretched hand. It was obvious that he had recognized the man who was fully armed. "Who are you? Let go of Ruixin. " As soon as Shan Muyu looked up, he saw a strange man holding an Ruixin tightly. He was a little relieved, but he couldn''t help but drink out a low voice. However, just after shouting, the man''s eyes swept towards her side. The familiar sense of oppression made Shan Muyu freeze again. At the same time, he finally realized the identity of the man who suddenly appeared: "you... You are..." Ji Chengze''s attention at the moment is all on the person in his arms. He bends over and holds the person in his arms, leaving behind a sentence: "here you are." He went straight away with her in his arms. It took a few seconds for Shan Muyu to wake up. He realized that Ji Chengze wanted him to stay behind and clean up the mess. He called out: "Xia Zhi, Xia Zhi, you go to help me." Xia Zhi wakes up like a dream: "that single elder sister you are careful." Wen Zhengrong looks at Ji Chengze holding an Ruixin''s back. The hand he just stretched out is tight and loose, loose and tight. After all, he was a step late. There are not as many people in the backstage as in the front desk, and most of them are the crew members and the directors of the cinema. Fortunately, Ji Chengze is also fully armed today. He doesn''t even show his eyes. He can only recognize Mu Yu, who is often oppressed, and Wen Zhengrong, who is a tacit "rival in love". In other people''s eyes, he is a totally strange man. Ji Chengze with an Ruixin left, the backstage immediately turned into a pot of porridge. Ji Chengze with an Ruixin and Xia Zhi to take care of as soon as possible to the hospital, of course, or to his own hospital. The high-level of the hospital suddenly received a call from Ji Chengze, which was also a big surprise. They didn''t understand how the big boss in s city could appear here, with such a fiery appearance. Suddenly by the leader''s assault, the lucky high-level did not dare to neglect, and arranged all related matters as soon as possible. Ji Chengze holding an Ruixin, all the way unimpeded, but also first aid and inspection, a toss down, also spent a long time. During this period of time, Ji Chengze has been accompanied by an Ruixin and has never been separated from her, even during the film examination, which puts a lot of pressure on the doctors who examine an Ruixin. Especially when it''s necessary to touch an Ruixin''s body during the examination, the eyes of the people around him are so sharp that they are almost exposed. Finally, against someone''s killing line of sight to an Ruixin do a physical examination, the results soon came out. Ji Chengze sat on the edge of the bed, holding an Ruixin''s hand and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Congratulations, sir. Miss an is pregnant. The baby has been more than a month." Chapter 664 As soon as the doctor said this, everyone in the room, including Ji Chengze, was stunned. Rao is Ji Chengze. At this time, he can''t help but feel a little confused. Subconsciously, he looks at an Ruixin who is still in a coma on the bed, and then his eyes focus on her abdomen: "pregnant?" "Yes, Miss ANN is pregnant. The reason why she fainted this time is that miss an was too tired during this period of time, leading to unstable fetal rate and threatened abortion. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Now it''s all right, but after that, we still need to pay attention to more rest, keep up with nutrition, keep happy, and prevent similar symptoms from appearing again. " Ji Chengze''s mind has been stuffed with the information that an Ruixin is pregnant. After a long time, he asked again: "you just said that the child has been more than a month?" "Yes, the examination showed that the baby in miss an''s stomach should have been seven and a half weeks, less than two months." Seven and a half weeks. It''s supposed to have been when Ann Ruixin was still on the set. And he was so careless, let an Ruixin with their children to ten cities, almost abortion. Ji Chengze bows his head and kisses the back of an Ruixin''s hand, which is painful and regretful. "No one is allowed to talk about it. If you let me know who among you said half a word... "Ji Chengze''s eyes swept all the people present, as if he wanted to write down the faces of all the people present. The people who were swept suddenly felt a chill from behind. They shivered with cold. They quickly bowed their heads and said, "don''t worry, sir. We will never say anything about today." The relationship between the popular female stars and their big boss is like this. They have children. Such a thing is absolutely the news headlines. But the people present are not stupid, people inevitably have the heart of gossip, but that is in the premise of not harming their own interests. Ji Chengze''s threat has made them understand that if they dare to disclose half a word about this today, they will not only lose their job, but also whether they can survive. In this case, who dares to brush the tiger''s beard? Ji Chengze see effect achieved, also lazy to talk with this group of people: "all out." People such as amnesty, hurry to pack up things to leave the ward, only Xia Zhi a person left. At this time, Xia Zhi is still immersed in a series of heavy bombs, such as the sudden appearance of a man who turns out to be president Ji, the pregnancy of their family Xinxin, the child''s surprise of President Ji, and the concern of Xinxin and President Ji. Ji Chengze looked at her, frowned and said in a cold voice, "go and buy something to eat." Summer Gardenia suddenly wake up, quickly nodded, turned to go out, but Ji Chengze once again called. "Wait a minute, call Shan Muyu and ask her to bring food. It should be clean and suitable for pregnant women." Compared with the girl in front of him, Ji Chengze obviously trusts Shan Muyu more. "Oh, yes." Summer Gardenia also didn''t think much, nodded, a face muddled force of left. As soon as Xia Zhi left, there were only Ji Chengze and an Ruixin left in the house. Under the blurred light and shadow, I can only see a person leaning over and kissing on the sleeping head. At the same time, a sigh overflow, with a little helpless and doting: "you ah, let me do?" Chapter 665 When she woke up again, it was dusk. When she opened her eyes, she saw the snow-white roof, the snow-white walls, and the strong smell of disinfectant around her. Are you in the hospital? Annie blinked, and the lost memory came back at this moment. She remembers that she insisted on completing the last roadshow. When she stepped down, she didn''t know anything. Now Enri wanted to get up in a hurry, but was held down by the person who had been guarding the bed: "don''t move." An Ruixin noticed that she still had water on her hand, but that''s not the point. The point is "Chengze? How can you... "An Ruixin looked at the man beside the hospital bed, surprised. "I missed you, so I came to see you." Ji Chengze''s face is natural, and then he seems to think of something. He sinks his face and talks with an Ruixin in a rare and severe tone: "if I don''t come, you will fall off the stage." Don''t blame Ji Chengze for being so angry. At that time, if he hadn''t noticed an Ruixin''s ugly face and rushed to the backstage for the first time after the roadshow, what would it be like now? As long as he thinks that if he is a little late, or his reaction is not so fast, he will catch an Ruixin at the last moment and let her roll down the steps, Ji Chengze will be afraid. An Ruixin realized that Ji Chengze saved her when she fell off the stage. She pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I would be so tired in just a few days. I will pay attention to it in the future. It won''t happen again." An Ruixin''s face with some obvious flattery, Ji Chengze looked at her this appearance, is no matter how big the fire also can''t come out. With a low sigh, she put her hand into her flat abdomen and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, but do you know that our child almost disappeared because of your bravado?" An Ruixin was stunned. After Ji Chengze said something, her eyes suddenly tightened: "child? You mean I''m... " "Well." "And now? Child... How''s the child? " Annie felt her stomach subconsciously. Not yet full-term belly can not touch anything, naturally can not see whether the child is still. As long as the thought of having a little life in her stomach that she didn''t know, but she lost this precious treasure because of her willfulness, she couldn''t help but blush. "Now you know how to be afraid?" Ji Chengze sighed, reached for an Ruixin''s hand, took her to feel the existence of the child, "the child is OK, now stay in your stomach, don''t worry." An Ruixin looked up at Ji Chengze and carefully confirmed: "is he still there?" "Well, it''s still there." Although distressed, Ji Chengze doesn''t intend to miss this opportunity to let an Ruixin remember. He says in a deep voice: "this time is a lesson. Even if you don''t have children, you are so tired that you go to the hospital. Have you ever thought how worried my parents, my parents and my grandfather would be? " An Ruixin lowered her head: "sorry, never again." She has forgotten that this life of her is not the last life helpless, no one loves her. In this life, there are many people care about her, love her, care about her, will be hurt for her, will be bullied for her sad, will worry about her accident. Chapter 666 When Shan Muyu comes to the door of the ward with something, he sees this scene through the glass window on the door. With a low sigh, he quietly waited outside the door for a long time with his things. When they were almost finished talking, he knocked on the door and let the two people in the room notice his existence. "Come in." Ji Chengze''s voice came from the room. Maybe it was because he was in a good mood at the moment, and his words were not disturbed. As soon as Shan Muyu came in, he saw Ji Chengze sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, and an Ruixin lying on the bed, looking pretty good. Thinking of the news he heard on the phone before, Shan Muyu was relieved, but he couldn''t help joking: "I said, two ancestors, can you give me a letter in advance when you enlarge your next move? Every time, it''s bad for the old man''s heart! " An Ruixin is also a little embarrassed when she hears the speech, but this kind of thing is really beyond her control, so she has to smile twice and bow her head to avoid. Ji Chengze is much more overbearing, warning swept single dusk rain one eye, cold voice way: "let you take things?" Shan Muyu: "well, I''m a hard worker. The hands of porridge to Ji Chengze in front of conscientiously back to the sentence: "in accordance with your old command, clean, suitable for pregnant women to eat." An Ruixin is stunned, and soon wants to understand that Shan Muyu comes here to deliver food for himself, and is still inspired by the people around him. Ji Chengze took porridge in the past, asked to see an Ruixin one eye. An Ruixin was really hungry. She nodded and reached out to take Ji Chengze''s porridge, but she dodged: "I feed you." "No, myself..." an Ruixin wanted to say that she could, but as soon as she touched Ji Chengze''s firm eyes, the rest of her words came out, and she changed her words with compromise, "OK." Ji Chengze opens the box and feeds an Ruixin one by one. Being fed like a child, although she was a little embarrassed, she felt very sweet, and her smile deepened a little. Two people so regardless of the occasion, as if no one else''s show of love. Poor Shan Da''s agent, who has been reduced to the background board, is caught off guard by a slight puff of dog food and a light cough to show his sense of existence: "how many months have you been a child?" As soon as the question of Shan Muyu came out, an Ruixin immediately raised her head and asked Ji Chengze for a look, which was also very curious. "Seven and a half weeks, less than two months." Ji Chengze said, reaching out and touching an Ruixin''s undeveloped abdomen, "the doctor said that we should pay special attention to the first three months of pregnancy, not tired." How can Shan Muyu not hear Ji Chengze''s hint? She is not cold-blooded and ruthless. Today, if an Ruixin really loses her child because of her job, she will feel guilty, not to mention that they will be sad. "I''ll arrange it when I get back. I''ll try my best to put off the work and let her have a good rest." An Ruixin nodded, remembering that she suddenly fainted. I''m afraid that "Sister Shan, over there in the cinema..." "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ve dealt with it. Say you because of this period of time every day running, tired, now nothing, a good rest. Fortunately, this one in your family was wearing sunglasses and a mask at that time. He was fully armed. No one could recognize him except me. It was convenient to handle him. " Chapter 667 "Sunglasses? Masks? " An Ruixin hears speech but some accident. She also thought that with this guy''s temperament, she must have entered the backstage directly against his handsome face. At that time, those people at the scene could not tell how they were scared. I didn''t expect to know how to camouflage this time, but also Sunglasses mask, this is really turning? But how does this description sound familiar? "Well, I didn''t recognize his face at first. If it wasn''t for his concern for you, I couldn''t guess who he was!" Ji Chengze can''t help feeling guilty after hearing Shan Muyu''s words. The reason why he dressed up like that was not only to see an Ruixin, but also to spy on the enemy, so as to prevent a man from using his power for personal gain and taking advantage of his daughter-in-law. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell an Ruixin about this kind of thing. Ji Chengze low cough, decisively chose to change the topic: "what words later, eat first." An Ruixin is stunned, but she looks at Ji Chengze with more exploration. The more Ji Chengze is like this, the more she feels that something is wrong. After eating a bowl of porridge, Ji Chengze lost his lunch box and called home to tell the good news to several elders. Ji Chengze this walk, Shan Muyu slightly relieved, went to an Ruixin side to sit down, low asked: "how do you feel with a baby?" Annie was stunned. She subconsciously touched her stomach and said with a smile, "at first, I didn''t know it, but when he told me that I had a little life in my stomach, that feeling suddenly became very subtle, just like... I really felt that there was a little thing in my stomach, and I was no longer a person." Shan Muyu looked at the pure happiness on an Ruixin''s face and said with a smile, "then take less work next. Anyway, your family should not lack you two now." "I know he''ll support us," she said with a broad smile Shan Muyu choked for a moment, and said slightly: "sure enough, people who have married are different. They are all led by that guy. At least, I think about the feelings of my single dog." "Can''t sister Shan find one herself?" "It''s easy to say. I really think that all the men in the world are like the one in your family." "Of course not. I chose it. It''s unique." Caught off guard, Shan Muyu, who was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, said: "I''m so upset! "By the way, sister Shan, we don''t all take photos in the road show. Do you have those photos in your hand?" "Yes, but the developed photos take up too much space. I asked them to send all the photos to my email directly. If you want to see it, I''ll send it to you later. But what do you think this is for? " "It''s OK. I just want to see it. You can send it to me later." "Well." Shan Muyu soon sent the photos to her. An Ruixin received them on her mobile phone, and then opened and enlarged them one by one. It''s no surprise to see a man with sunglasses and mask in the last corner of the photo. There are 50 or 60 photos in ten cities, each of which has one. An Ruixin chuckled and finally understood why she always felt a familiar gaze on her and accompanied her along the way. It turns out that in the case of their own do not know, that person accompanied him all the way. "This guy is so cute." Chapter 668 As soon as Shan Muyu came out of the ward, he saw Xia Zhi circling at the door of the ward. Zheng Zheng, crying and laughing, said: "Xia Zhi, what are you doing?" Xia Zhi rubbed her hands and said: "sister Shan, Ruixin, she really... Really..." "It''s true. Can''t you accept it?" Shan Muyu just reflects that although the story of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze is a secret to some people in the circle, they never seem to have told an Ruixin, the little assistant. No wonder she is so surprised. "No, no, it''s just a little too sudden. I''m a little confused." Xia Zhi waved her hand in a hurry. Then she seemed to think of something. She glared at her eyes and said, "is that xinxinhe a fake?" Shan Muyu laughed: "no, they were dating before that." Xia Zhi smell speech is a Zheng again, recall two people''s performance in the program, muttered a low voice: "this is too abusive dog.". But since they are all together, why not make it public? In public, it''s not... " "Because it''s not good for them to be open. On the contrary, it will cause trouble." Shan Muyu sighs and interrupts Xia Zhi, "Ruixin is serious about this career. You don''t know how serious she is when she gets along with her. The reason why they don''t make it public is that they don''t want anyone to deny Ruixin''s efforts because they speculate on their relationship. The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed. At the beginning, we chose you as Ruixin''s assistant, on the one hand, because you are her fan, but more importantly, because you are down-to-earth and willing to work hard. You know what Ruixin does to you, and you should know what''s best for her. " Xia Zhi Leng next, pursed lips, a face firm way: "I understand, this matter I won''t say." Shan Muyu nodded and said nothing more. The news of an Ruixin''s pregnancy soon spread to several elders of the Ji family. The old man, who was still drinking tea and playing chess at his old friend''s home, immediately left his old friend behind and said, "my granddaughter-in-law is pregnant" and went back home. Leaving that old friend''s face in a daze, the heart said, the grandson of this old season''s family is not married yet? Why is there a granddaughter-in-law? And what did Ji just say? His granddaughter-in-law is pregnant?! Ji''s father and mother got the news and rushed home at the first time. They called Ji Chengze several times and asked him to take his daughter-in-law and future grandson home. It''s just that an Ruixin has just moved the fetal gas, so it''s not suitable to move casually in the near future. The suggestion of the hospital is that it''s safe to be hospitalized and observed for a few days first. Ji Chengze didn''t tell several elders in advance that an Ruixin nearly threatened abortion because of fatigue, so as not to worry about a few people. Therefore, during this period of time, in the face of the bombing phone attack of several elders at home, Ji Chengze always implemented a "drag" formula. After staying in the hospital for about four or five days, Ji Chengze took people back to s city with him when an Ruixin''s condition completely stabilized and his doctor approved him to leave the hospital. At that time, Ji''s family was already eager to see through. When they came out of the airport, Ji Chengyi came to pick up the plane in person. Ji Er Shaogang saw them and immediately welcomed them. "Brother, sister-in-law, you are back." As soon as her voice fell, her eyes had already been on her stomach. She wanted to make a hole in her stomach to see what her future nephew would look like. Chapter 669 An Ruixin was staring at his back and unconsciously stepped back. Ji Chengze naturally noticed this, stepped forward to block an Ruixin behind him, blocking his brother''s sight, and asked coldly, "what are you looking at?" Ji Chengyi trembled and said with a straight smile, "brother, don''t be so stingy. I''m just a little curious about what my future nephew will look like." An Ruixin was so said by him, but couldn''t help laughing: "it''s less than two months, I can''t see it." "Oh." Ji Chengyi is a bit disappointed. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze look at each other and smile slowly: "if you like children so much, why don''t you have to have one with Yuanyuan earlier?" Ji Chengyi waved his hand in a hurry after hearing the speech, with a look of fear: "don''t, forget it, I still want to enjoy the world of two with Yuanyuan for several years! We''ll talk about the children when we get married. " "Come on, don''t be poor, go home first." Ji Chengze''s success reminds Ji Chengyi of his real purpose of picking up the plane. "Yes, go home quickly. My parents and grandfather are waiting for you at home. You don''t know. During your absence, my ears will be cocooned by them." As soon as Ji Chengyi''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang at this time. Ji Chengyi picked it up in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he heard the person on the other end of the phone asking eagerly: "Chengyi, have you received your brother and sister-in-law? Are you back now? Didn''t you say the 10 o''clock flight? Why is it so slow? " Ji Chengyi looks helpless: "Mom, it''s only ten o''clock now. They just got off the plane. I''ve got someone. I''ll go back immediately. Don''t worry." "Got it? Then hurry back, hurry back, the family are waiting. " "Yes, right now." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, looked up and spread out his hand with the two people, "let''s go, they can''t wait." It was half an hour later when an Ruixin and Ji Chengze returned to Ji''s home in the car. At the moment when the car stopped, they finally understood what Ji Chengyi''s concept of "can''t wait". The three elders of the Ji family had been waiting at the gate for a long time. As soon as they got off the bus, Ji''s mother immediately welcomed them. She warmly took an Ruixin''s arm and said, "Oh, Xinxin, you''ve finally come back. All the way hard, tired or not? Come on, let''s go in with mom and have a good rest. Don''t stand here Ji''s mother, holding an Ruixin''s hand, takes people inside. Her eyes are full of delicious daughter-in-law and future grandson. She doesn''t even look at her two sons. As soon as Ji''s father and father see that Ji''s mother brings people in, they are busy following him. They don''t even look at the brothers. Standing at the door, the two brothers who were completely ignored were as follows: -- "Brother, I feel that since my sister-in-law came in, the family status of you and me has plummeted. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid our brothers will be swept out of the house soon. " Ji Chengze sniffed at his brother and said, "you are the only one who will be swept out of the house. I''m at least his father." Finish saying, also no matter how Ji Chengyi reacts, Wu from followed up. Ji Chengyi: "look at your promise. Is it a very glorious thing that you can barely stay at home with your children''s light? Brother, you are no longer the big brother I used to know! Chapter 670 An Ruixin was a little confused when she was pulled into the room by Ji''s mother. Until she sat on the sofa in the living room, an Ruixin said later: "Mom, Chengze, they are still outside." "Don''t worry about them. How old are they? Can they be lost?" An Ruixin Slow a step, just came in from the outside of the two brothers: "in the end is not biological! No matter how embarrassed her two sons are, Ji''s mother focuses on an Ruixin''s stomach and asks with a smile: "how many months have the children been?" "Less than two months." "Less than two months? It''s not obvious yet, but after another two or three months, my stomach will grow up slowly. Ruixin, this is your first baby. It''s hard to avoid nervousness. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone will be with you. There won''t be any problem. " An Ruixin: "I was not nervous at first, but mom, you make me nervous now! "Well, Ruixin has just come back. Let her have a good rest. Go to the kitchen and see if the chicken soup is ready. If it''s ready, it''s almost ready for dinner. " Ji grandfather''s words successfully solved the encirclement for an Ruixin. Ji mother patted an Ruixin''s hand and said with a smile: "I asked Aunt Li to specially stew chicken soup, waiting for you to come back today. You wait here first, I''ll have a look." "Well." As soon as Ji''s mother left, Ji''s grandfather took her words and asked, "it''s hard to go out on the road show this time. Ruixin, now that you have a baby, you should think more about yourself and your baby. Don''t be so tired." "Well, I''ve already told my agent that I''ll push my work when I come back. What I can''t push is to go without harming the children. Anyway, since I have this child now, you can rest assured that I will put this child first in everything. " Ji''s grandfather nodded with satisfaction: "Ruixin, you always have your own opinions. Of course, grandfather is at ease." Ji''s grandfather says, but he throws a look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi is stunned. He nods his head in a hurry to make sure that he will go to inform Shan Muyu in a moment and never let her arrange too much work for an Ruixin. Joke, his sister-in-law and future nephew are the two treasures of the family. If he has a chance, he can''t afford to sell himself. The chicken soup in the kitchen is stewed early, waiting for an Ruixin to come back. Ji''s mother takes a look in the kitchen and then turns around to ask everyone to eat. As soon as a few people sat down, all kinds of dishes like a water mat came out of the kitchen, and Sheng Sheng piled up their big round table. Ji Chengyi almost didn''t stare out his eyes: "Mom, you are going to celebrate the new year, so many dishes are prepared!" "How can my daughter-in-law be happy with her pregnancy? These are for Xinxin. Don''t move. " Mother Ji''s face is natural. Ji Chengyi mouth slightly smoke, a face helpless: "so many dishes, sister-in-law eat it?"? Why, sister-in-law? " As soon as Ji Chengyi looks at an Ruixin, he sees that an Ruixin stares at the bowl of chicken soup in front of her, and looks a little ugly. Before her voice fell, an Ruixin suddenly got up from her chair and rushed into the bathroom downstairs as fast as she could. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he followed him for the first time. Chapter 671 As soon as Ji Chengze gets close to the bathroom, he hears the sound of heart splitting and vomiting inside. An Ruixin stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom, slightly bowing and retching. Ji Chengze''s heart tightened. He hugged an Ruixin''s waist, patted her on the back and asked, "is it hard? Let''s go to the hospital. " An Ruixin shook her head, leaned back into Ji Chengze''s arms and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Ji''s mother and others also rushed over at this time. Looking at an Ruixin''s pale face, she was stunned. She felt a little distressed and said, "Xinxin, is this evil?" "Mom, I''m sorry, the chicken soup you specially made Aunt Li stew..." "It''s mom who forgot that you may not be able to touch such greasy things now." Ji''s mother said that she quickly asked people to remove all the greasy things on the table. Seeing this, Annie quickly said, "Mom, don''t bother. I''ll just pick some light ones to eat upstairs. Don''t you care about me?" "It''s all right. There are so many dishes on the table. Just take a few courses. Everyone has enough to eat. What''s more, we cooked so many dishes just to meet your needs. How can we let you go upstairs alone?" Ji''s mother''s words immediately won the support of many people, and an Ruixin was moved and helpless. When she returned to the table again, all the greasy dishes on the table had been removed, and her condition was finally better. An Ruixin slightly relieved, a thought just now that array of nausea, some palpitations. Soon, however, she realized that it was too early to rest assured. After making sure that the things on the table were not repelled by Annie, people all over the table began to rush to pick up the dishes for her. "Ruixin, I specially asked the kitchen to stew this fish head Tofu Soup for you. It''s not fishy at all. Try it." This is the enthusiastic mother Ji. "The fried lettuce is not bad." This is Ji''s father with a serious face. "This mushroom mountain dish is very nourishing. Ruixin should eat more." This is Grandpa Ji who laughs like a Maitreya Buddha. "Sister in law, this quail porridge is brain tonic. Eat more. My little nephew will be smart in the future." Ji Chengyi see people to Ann Ruixin clip vegetables, also unwilling to lag behind, with a join in. Looking at the dishes piled up in the shape of a hill in the bowl, an Ruixin suddenly remembers the same situation when she first stayed at Ji''s home. Ji Chengze originally wanted to bring vegetables to an Ruixin, but before he started, the dishes in an Ruixin''s bowl had piled as high as a hill. Ji Chengze frowned, stretched out the chopsticks quietly back: "Mom, Ruixin can''t eat so much." "Of course, she couldn''t eat that much before, but now she''s not alone. She has to eat more." Ji Chengze also wants to say that an Ruixin has already reached out to him. After all, it''s the elder''s heart, and she doesn''t want to spoil their happiness. Ji Chengze frowned. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he approached an Ruixin and said in a low voice, "if you can''t eat it, don''t force it. I''ll help you eat it." An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright. She thought she had found a rescue soldier. She nodded and said, "well." However, an Ruixin soon realized how naive she was. She and Ji Chengze worked hard to eat, and several other people tried to bring food to them. At the end of the meal, both of them survived. After dinner, they helped each other to go upstairs, but mother Ji yelled: "wait, I also asked the kitchen to prepare snacks and fruits. You can go up after eating." An Ruixin:! " Ji Chengze Chapter 672 Dim sum and fruit two people didn''t eat in the end, when Ji''s mother turned to go to the kitchen, they found a reason to escape and climbed upstairs. Behind him, Ji''s mother cried out anxiously: "Alas, what are you running for? Don''t run, don''t run. Ruixin, don''t run on the stairs. " Two people smell speech at the foot of a meal, change to run to walk, but also is in a hurry to go up. Finally back to the room, the door closed, to make sure a few people did not follow up, two people just happened to be relieved. After relaxing their breath, they were both stunned. If they had a look at each other, they could not help laughing after seeing the happiness and relaxation on each other''s faces. "Oh, it''s killing me. I''m really scared to death just now. My stomach is round. I don''t know what it''s like to eat it again." Ann Ruixin poured back directly into the soft big bed, a pair of poor motionless appearance. Ji Chengze was amused by her, reached out and touched her round tummy, and said in a low voice: "just now, don''t you let me tell mom? Now I know how to regret it? " "I didn''t expect them to feed me like a pig! I''ve stuffed a lot of them for you secretly. Who knows that they will continue to clip me as soon as they see me. They''ve fed us both. " As she spoke, she held her stomach in her arms and cried. "I''ll rub it for you." For an Ruixin knead stomach this Ji Chengze has not done less before, naturally know how to press an Ruixin will be comfortable. However, in a few minutes, an Ruixin relaxes her body and grunts. Her attention gradually shifts from her belly to Ji Chengze. Looking at Ji Chengze drooping eyebrows, a serious look, an Ruixin lips slightly hook, smilingly asked a sentence: "you say I now this belly like three or four months?" "Well, if you continue to feed like this, I''m afraid you''ll have more than that in three or four months." An Ruixin felt excited and reached for Ji Chengze''s hand. She worried and said, "Mom, they don''t feed us like this every day, do they?" Ji Chengze pondered: "I''m not sure." "No way." An Ruixin paralyzed and couldn''t laugh or cry. Ji Chengze went to bed to tease her: "if you want to avoid their duck feeding, it''s not impossible." "What can I do?" "I have a private courtyard in F country. The scenery is beautiful and the environment is quiet. It''s a good place to raise a baby." An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright, and she quickly understood Ji Chengze''s meaning, but she hesitated: "but we just came back and left. Will parents be unhappy?" "So you''re going to let them feed like this every day?" An Ruixin is a little shaken, Ji Chengze added: "originally, when your stomach was bigger, I was going to take you abroad to raise your baby. After all, you are a public figure. If you stay in China all the time, you will be photographed. Now it''s just a time to move forward. Mom and Dad, I''ll leave a message for them. Don''t worry. " An Ruixin thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, we''ll leave tonight." With that, he seemed to think of something. He put his hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and said with a smile, "are we eloping again?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed his head to kiss an Ruixin''s lips: "if you like, we can elope more times. Of course, it can only be me. " Chapter 673 So, on the morning after an Ruixin and Ji returned home, Ji Chengyi, pushed by several elders, went upstairs to ask them to come down for breakfast, only to find that there was no movement for a long time. Ji Er Shao feels that something has changed. He shouts a few more times outside the door. Finally, he can''t help opening the door and goes in. As a result, Ji Chengyi is confused and forced. The room is empty. There are still two people in the room. Ji Chengyi is going to scream out and lead several people downstairs. Then he sees a familiar envelope on the table in the house. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi''s heart suddenly gave birth to some ominous premonition. Sure enough, as soon as Ji Chengyi opened the envelope, he saw the card written: "Ruixin and I have gone abroad to take paternity leave. The company will give it to Cheng Yi for the time being. Don''t come to us for the time being." The signature is his elder brother. Ji Chengyi: "who takes maternity leave from two months? Brother, you are so slack, how can you make milk powder money for my future nephew? Be careful my sister-in-law doesn''t want you! And brother, did you forget your wedding with your sister-in-law and my engagement ceremony with Yuanyuan just a week later? Is it really good for you to run away? Ji Chengyi stands in situ for a moment and rushes down the building with the card. Several elders were surprised to learn that an Ruixin had just returned and left. "Why did the two children leave without saying a word. Cheng Ze is also true. Can Rui Xin run around now? " The old housekeeper saw that Ji''s mother was so angry, but he said with a smile: "madam, the young master always has his own ideas, and he loves little madam. He will not let little madam have an accident." Ji''s father also reached out to hold Ji''s mother''s hand and comforted him: "it''s better for them to go abroad. There are so many domestic media. Rui Xin''s stomach won''t be hidden for long. Going abroad early can also reduce the risk." "Chengze has a courtyard in F country. It is estimated that he took Xinxin to hide there. The yard is full of old people. There won''t be any problem. " When the old man finished, he was dissatisfied. The grandson took his daughter-in-law and great grandson away. He snorted, "this smelly boy, it''s better to protect Xinxin and my great grandson. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with him." Ji Chengyi saw several people''s topics revolve around an Ruixin''s body, and didn''t mention their wedding at all. Finally, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Grandpa, Dad, mom, do you forget that my brother and sister-in-law''s wedding will be in another week? They just run away. What about the wedding? " Several elders Leng Leng, is to think of the wedding such a thing. "Well, since they''ve all gone, we can''t go abroad to get them back." As soon as Ji''s father said this, he immediately got the support of Ji''s mother: "that''s to say, I was considering that there were so many people at the wedding and there were so many working procedures. What should I do if I was tired or bumped into it accidentally? Let''s wait until they want to do it. Anyway, now that we have all the children, it''s the same when the wedding is held. " Ji Chengyi said: "the wedding... So canceled?" "What''s the cancellation? Isn''t there any engagement between you and Yuanyuan? At that time, cancel all the complicated etiquette of the wedding, and change the wedding banquet directly into an engagement banquet. " Ji Chengyi: "why is it that every time my elder brother runs away, it''s me who holds the top of the cylinder? Why do I always get hurt! Chapter 674 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze don''t know how hard Ji Chengyi is. After they left overnight, they flew to country f by plane that night. Maybe it''s because I was too tired in the previous period. Maybe after having children, I need more sleep time than usual. Annie started to sleep after she got on the plane. When she woke up, she was already on the edge of the day. The sunlight outside the window shines into the room through the snow-white screen window. When Annie wakes up, she sees a strange room and a strange layout in addition to the dazzling sunlight. Zheng for a long time, an Ruixin reaction, this should be Ji Chengze said before that manor. An Ruixin got up and went to the window. Looking out, it turned out to be a big blue sea. When she opened the window, a fresh rose fragrance floated in from the window. The fragrance was pleasant and refreshing. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright. She glanced around and turned out of the room. As soon as I walked out of the room, I saw a young maid standing not far away. When I saw her coming out, I immediately called respectfully, "good young lady." Ji Chengze has been holding an Ruixin all the way into the manor and into the master bedroom, which is obvious to all people in the manor. The girl still clearly remembers the stunned and shocked look on her face when she saw their master take the young lady out of the car and hold her all the way into the bedroom, and no one was allowed to touch her. From that moment on, they clearly realized that this woman was their hostess who had been idle for a long time, and another hostess they were going to serve. An Ruixin smiles at her and asks, "Hello, where''s Cheng Ze?" "The young master is in the kitchen." "Kitchen?" Under the guidance of the girl, an Ruixin walked all the way to the kitchen door downstairs, and then the girl left the room for them. Ji Chengze is the only one in nuota''s kitchen. Around a small pot, he doesn''t know what to cook. An Ruixin slowly encircles his waist from behind and puts his head on his broad back. Ji Chengze was not surprised. He asked in a low voice, "wake up?" "Well, what''s good to make?" "I made you some porridge. Are you hungry?" "A little bit." "Just a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." "Well." Porridge is really good soon, Ji Chengze Sheng a bowl out, pull an Ruixin out of the kitchen. Ji Chengze is cooking glutinous rice porridge, which has the effect of anti vomiting. It is suitable for an Ruixin, a pregnant woman with severe vomiting in the early pregnancy. An Ruixin took a few mouthfuls. She didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt like she had a big appetite. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to her. Seeing this, he can''t help asking, "is it delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." Annie nodded, then turned and asked, "did you eat?" "Not yet." "Why not? I''ll get you a bowl. " An Ruixin is about to get up, but Ji Chengze holds her down. "I want to eat from your bowl." An Ruixin is stunned. After reflecting Ji Chengze''s meaning, her face turns red and she glances at the housekeeper not far away. Bit bit bit lip, scooped a mouthful from bowl, pass to Ji Chengze in front. Ji Chengze''s lips slightly hooked, leaned over, took the spoon in an Ruixin''s hand into his mouth, and swallowed the rice on the spoon. As if burned by something, Annie swished the spoon back, and only one thought echoed in her mind: it''s too shameful to kiss indirectly in front of so many people! Chapter 675 They ate a big bowl of porridge in such a cruel way. When the meal was almost finished, Ji Chengze whispered: "go to a place with me after eating." An Ruixin turned to look at him: "where?" Ji Chengze did not answer, rarely sold the pass: "go to know." An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, but she didn''t say anything at all. After eating the late breakfast, Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin by the hand and goes out. Outside, an Ruixin found that this is an independent manor located by the sea. Under the shade of a large area of green grass, a snow-white compound European style villa stands aloof, which is very magnificent. Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin all the way around the front yard to the rear of the manor. "Close your eyes." "Ah?" An Ruixin turned to look at him and said with a low smile, "what is it? It''s so mysterious. " Ji Chengze''s eyes across a smile: "close your eyes, don''t peek." An Ruixin took a deep breath and closed her eyes as Ji Chengze said. Ji Chengze stretched out his hand and helped her step by step. It took about a minute or two to stop. "Can you open your eyes?" she asked in a low voice "Well." Ji Chengze voice just fell, an Ruixin can''t wait to open his eyes, but because of what he saw in front of him, he was stunned again. In front of him is a cobblestone paved path. Above the path is a round arch woven by a bunch of brilliant red roses. The arch spreads all the way to the end of the path. An Ruixin stepped on the poetic path and slowly came to the end of the path, only to find that there was something else at the end of the path. A large number of bright red roses come into our eyes at this moment. The delicate flowers are gently swaying with the wind of the sea. It looks like a sea of flowers. However, this is not all. In the center of nuota''s flower field, the edge of the bright red roses is surrounded by a circle of pale pink roses, which make the rose frames in the center into big hearts! An Ruixin felt her heart beating violently, staring at everything in front of her for a long time. "Do you like it?" Ji Chengze didn''t know when to walk behind an Ruixin and asked in a low voice. "These are... You prepared?" "Well." Ji Chengze whispered, taking advantage of the fact that an Ruixin hasn''t recovered from the beautiful scenery of the flower field, he took out the rose bundle prepared early and knelt down on one knee holding an Ruixin''s hand. An Ruixin was stunned, looking at the man kneeling down in front of him, a little confused: "what are you doing?" "This manor is the only property in my name that has not been inherited from your name. Because I want to give it to you as a gift at the most suitable time. Now I think it''s the right time. Will you accept this manor and let me take good care of you and our children for the rest of my life? " An Ruixin was stunned for a long time. She reached out and took out the familiar card from the rose bundle, but her eyes blurred after she saw the contents of the card clearly. Once "I love you" has now become "I love you". This man is ready to meet their children. Now he is not only in love with her, but also with their children. An Ruixin''s eyes were hot, but she tried not to let the tears fall in her eyes. She choked back: "I do." Chapter 676 Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright. He gets up and holds an Ruixin with flowers in his arms. An Ruixin was startled and cried out: "Chengze, what are you doing?" But soon she knew what Ji Chengze wanted to do. They hugged each other tightly on the edge of nuota''s flower field and began to circle happily. Far away from the manor, everyone can hear the laughter of the two people, which makes the bees and butterflies dancing in the flower field warm and sweet. When the two finally tired, an Ruixin face has been floating on a layer of red halo, Ji Chengze''s forehead also appeared a layer of sweat. However, their eyes are surprisingly bright at this moment. An Ruixin hugs Ji Chengze''s neck and puts his forehead on his forehead. Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, slowly close, kiss on the lips that close at hand. In front of nuota''s Rose field, they abandon everything, only see each other in their eyes, only pay attention to each other, and enjoy the romantic moment that only belongs to them. The breeze by the sea, with the rose petals in the garden, flutters and falls on the two people who are close to each other and kiss each other. Since entering the manor, an Ruixin has really lived the life of a legendary pig. Although I don''t eat and sleep every day, I do eat and sleep most of the time, but after eating and sleeping, I often go out with Ji Chengze to have a look at the sea, their rose field, and this large and mysterious manor. This kind of life is really happy and decadent, but it''s a pity that an Ruixin is not very suitable for pregnant women''s life. Even if Ji Chengze studied various pregnant women''s recipes and tried to relieve the symptoms of an Ruixin''s vomiting, it would not help. In a few days, an Ruixin not only didn''t get fat as Ji Chengze wanted, but also lost several jin. Ji Chengze was so angry that he kept a cold face for several days, and the servants in the manor were shivering with cold. He didn''t dare to neglect them, for fear that one of them might touch the master''s head. It''s at this time that the invitation phone of the crew calls in. After an Ruixin is pregnant, she seldom plays with her mobile phone. In most cases, Ji Chengze keeps it on her behalf. Because of this, when the invitation call came, it was Ji Chengze instead of an Ruixin who answered the phone. "Is that miss anishine, please?" Ji Chengze heard that the other end of the phone was actually a foreigner who spoke a foreign language. His eyebrows were slightly raised and he asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" The man on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect that it would be a man who answered the phone. He was silent for a moment, and politely asked, "Hello, is miss an in? We''d like to talk to miss an about something. Is it convenient for us to transfer our mobile phone to miss an? " Ji Chengze slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his tone became more and more unhappy: "she''s inconvenient now. Just tell me what''s the matter." The man choked, compromise: "Hello, first introduce yourself, I''m Simon? Joyce is a director. I''m shooting a movie about the combination of adventure and myth recently. There''s a character in it that is very consistent with miss an''s image. I hope miss an can be a guest star. " Ji Chengze a listen to this person unexpectedly is to invite play of, Mou light tiny flash, cold voice way: "sorry, she has no time." Finish saying, then want to hang up the phone, but hear behind suddenly spread to ask: "Cheng Ze, how?" Chapter 677 Ji Chengze is shocked. The people on the other end of the phone seem to have heard an Ruixin''s voice, muttering a lot, but Ji Chengze has no energy to listen. An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze''s mobile phone and was surprised: "that''s my mobile phone in your hand. Someone called me?" Ji Chengze hesitated, finally handed the mobile phone to an Ruixin. Annie took the phone and asked in a low voice, "whose phone is it?" Ji shook his head and didn''t answer. An Ruixin looks suspiciously at the strange number on the mobile phone screen and tentatively asks: "Hello, are you..." Simon on the other end of the line was overjoyed when he heard that the person who answered the phone had changed into a girl. He asked again, "is that Miss Ann Rui Hinan, please?" "Yes, I''m an Ruixin. Are you..." "Hello, Miss Ann. This is Simon speaking? Joyce, is he a director An Ruixin was stunned: "Simon, the famous director of M country''s fantasy blockbuster? Joyce Simon laughs: "if there''s no one else named by that name in the directors of M country''s fantasy films, it''s me." "What can director Simon do for me?" "It''s like this." Simon repeated what he had said in the same season. After listening to her first reaction, an Ruixin, like Ji Chengze, said regretfully, "I''m sorry, I''m not very well recently. I''m afraid I can''t help it..." Before Annie finished speaking, Simon interrupted her: "miss an, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I know it''s very abrupt to call you suddenly, but this role is really suitable for you. And although this role is a guest star in the play, it''s very important for the whole play. Most importantly, of course, this role won''t take you long. One week, I promise that as long as you are willing to participate in the performance, at most one week, you will be able to shoot all your parts and will not delay you too much time. " A week? When Ann Ruixin heard this, she was somewhat moved, but in her current situation, she had to be more cautious in choosing roles than usual: "excuse me, what kind of role are you talking about?" As soon as Simon heard that there was a door, he simply explained the movie he was going to make and the role of Annie. It turns out that this time he photographed a group of explorers exploring the island. In the face of an ethereal rumor about treasure, a group of people worked together from the beginning to the end of suspicion and killing each other. It was an analysis of human nature and an appeal to human nature. The role that Simon wants Annie to play is the guardian of the deep sea, the legendary Mermaid. This Mermaid often points out the direction for the lost tourists in the sea. It is the synonym of truth, goodness and beauty in the film. But she didn''t expect that her kindness would be used by human beings one day and become the fuse of endangering the whole deep sea. The more important point of this role is that it needs to enter the water, but the others are nothing. After listening to Simon''s description, Ann Ruixin did not directly agree, but gave an ambiguous answer: "I need to think about it. Can I give you a reply later?" Simon did not grudge: "of course, you can call me whenever you have a decision." An Ruixin just hung up, Ji Chengze immediately asked: "do you want to take this role?" An Ruixin did not answer, asked: "do you want me to take the role?" Chapter 678 Ji Chengze Leng Leng, hesitated for a moment, after all, or conform to the real idea of the heart, deep voice back: "don''t want to." An Ruixin was not surprised. She said with a smile, "I won''t take it." An Ruixin said this casually, but Ji Chengze couldn''t help frowning. "Well, let''s eat. I''ve just cooked something you like. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." An Ruixin plans to turn around and serve food in the kitchen, but Ji Chengze holds her hand first. An Ruixin looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter?" "Take it." An Ruixin was stunned for a long time to understand Ji Chengze''s words. Her eyes narrowed and her face was surprised: "you just said..." Ji Chengze sighed, touched an Ruixin''s cheek and said in a low voice, "your look tells me that if I don''t answer, I will be happy, but you will leave a regret. I don''t want you to leave a regret. I''ll ask the doctor in a moment to see if you can make water scenes with your body now. " An Ruixin originally planned to say something, but after hearing the second half of Ji Chengze''s words, she swallowed it again and said in a stuffy voice, "if the doctor says no, I won''t take it." It''s a pity to miss the opportunity to cooperate with Simon director, but if it hurt her stomach, she would regret it all her life. Ji Chengze to say one no two, soon he contacted the Ji family''s personal doctor, with the doctor briefly explained the current situation of Ruixin. In the end, the response is that it''s good for her to exercise properly. Especially swimming, which can promote aerobic exercise, can be tried before six months. It is very helpful for the future birth of the fetus, but it is not too tired to stay underwater for a long time. Get this affirmation, two husband and wife coincidentally relaxed tone, look at each other a smile. However, Ji Chengze also has his own considerations. After confirming that the water won''t hurt the children during this period of time, he put forward another request. "You can take it, but you have to promise me one condition." "What conditions?" "I''ll go with you." An Ruixin was stunned and welcomed Ji Chengze''s concern. She couldn''t refuse: "well." The foreign media should not pay much attention to her new appearance as a guest star. At that time, they should pay more attention to her. Having the best of both worlds solved this "big event", an Ruixin went to the kitchen in a good mood to keep busy, while Ji Chengze called Ji Chengyi at this time. Ji Chengyi received his elder brother''s call and thought it was an illusion. After waiting for a few seconds for the bright "big devil" on the mobile phone screen, he finally determined that he was not dreaming. Immediately holding the mobile phone and wailing loudly: "brother, my big brother, you finally think of me!" Ji Chengze frowned and murmured, "speak well." Ji Chengyi trembled all over, and the howling stopped suddenly. Wei wronged and said, "brother, when will you and your sister-in-law come back? Have you all forgotten that two days is your wedding? " How could Ji Chengze not know this guy''s little calculation in his heart and sneer: "our wedding? Is it your engagement ceremony with Tao Xinyuan? Don''t you think your engagement dinner will be more grand without us? What else are you dissatisfied with? " Ji Chengyi choked, he is not dissatisfied, but the more grand the wedding banquet, the more ferocious his future brother-in-law will be! Chapter 679 Ji Chengze doesn''t care how tangled his brother is. The reason why he calls Ji Chengyi is that "What Simon? Joyce, did you give him Reese''s call? " Ji Chengyi trembled and said with a smile, "brother, you have wronged me! Sister in law''s number, even if you give me 100 courage, I dare not give it to others! It should be... It should be Shan Muyu who told him. " Yao Sheng group office, is in order to an Ruixin''s run, busy to clean up the mess of Shan Muyu, suddenly sneezed. "Shan Muyu is under your command. Without your instruction, she would dare to tell others Ruixin''s private number?" Ji Chengze laughs, easily exposes Ji Chengyi''s careful thinking. Ji Chengyi stopped laughing and coughed softly: "isn''t this the director who calls our company every two or three days? Man is a famous director after all. He has a high international influence. It''s not good for us to refuse too frankly. It''s easy to offend people. But we don''t dare to take our own stand and agree to the situation, so we just let him have a talk with my sister-in-law to see if you are willing to take it or not. " Ji Chengyi did not finish, Ji Chengze has interrupted him: "your abacus is good, all of the things to us. If you''re afraid to offend him, aren''t you afraid to offend me? " "Elder brother..." Ji Chengyi''s heart is startled, and he calls a low voice in a hurry, for fear that his elder brother will fly back now and break himself up. Ji Chengze snorted coldly, but didn''t embarrass him any more. He only asked in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of this man? What''s your character like? " Ji Er, who realized that he had finally escaped, was stunned. He quickly responded and said with a smile, "Simon? Joyce is a very famous director in M country. He is very good at making fantasy films. He combines some reality with ancient legends to reveal the truth, goodness, beauty, falsehood and ugliness of human nature. The characters in his films have a very strong contrast, either very good or very bad, giving people a strong sense of human impact. Because of this characteristic, he is not very old, but has been able to gain a firm foothold in M country. If his sister-in-law can cooperate with him, it will be a good opportunity for her to move from domestic to international. " Ji Chengyi said: "as for the character, you can rest assured that although the director''s style is a little surly, he is also straight. There is basically no negative news, especially the peach news. His character is absolutely trustworthy. Otherwise, I dare not let Shan Muyu call his sister-in-law. " Ji Chengze''s face was a little better. He answered with a low voice and hung up the phone directly. Ji Chengyi listens to the busy tone on the phone and looks confused. What''s the situation? So, does his sister-in-law take it or not? Also, brother, are you hanging up too fast? If you don''t use it up, you''ll lose it. We haven''t made it clear about the wedding! Facts have proved that in some cases, it''s better to ask others than yourself. I hope Ji Chengze will find out his conscience. When I come back to support him, it''s better to hope that Tao Shunming will be kind to him one day. Of course, this is impossible in Ji Chengyi''s eyes, so Ji Chengyi finally chose the dog belt. On the day of the engagement banquet, the Ji family was very busy. However, under the excitement, there was a hidden secret. Chapter 680 In order to protect the two girls, most of the invitation letters sent by the Ji family only explicitly invite you to their eldest son''s wedding and their second son''s engagement ceremony. Therefore, the wedding suddenly changed into a real engagement ceremony. Although people were surprised, they didn''t respond much. Because they are more curious than the fact that President Ji and his mysterious wife disappeared before their wedding. President Ji, as his elder brother, never showed up at the engagement ceremony of Ji Er Shao. Is there any quarrel between the two brothers, or is there a estrangement between the two brothers? In fact, they are always at odds with each other? So that night, Ji Chengyi was besieged by a group of people. Everyone looks friendly on the surface, but when they talk, they are trying to find out whether there is something wrong between him and his elder brother, why he is engaged today, but his elder brother doesn''t even show his face. Ji Chengyi smiled and laughed at these people, and silently tucking his heart out in the bottom of his heart. A group of stupid mortals, my elder brother was at a critical moment running away with his sister-in-law because he was too lazy to make complaints about this group of people. It''s hard to get rid of this group of hypocrites. Ji Chengyi is going to turn around and throw himself into the arms of her little Yuanyuan to seek comfort, but Tao Shunming stops her. "Ji Chengyi, let me tell you, forget about the past. Who''s Yuanyuan? She likes you. But from today on, if you do something to make my sister sad, I will never let you go. " When Tao Shunming said this, although he was as fierce as usual and looked very frightening, Ji Chengyi heard a trace of reluctance and complexity from his tone. Compared with father Tao, brother Tao seems to be more serious about marrying his daughter. Ji Chengyi looks a whole, serious way: "brother, don''t worry, Yuanyuan willing to marry me is my blessing for several lives, I will treat her well in the future, even if do everything, will never let her suffer any injustice." "Remember what you said today." Tao Shunming casually takes a glass of champagne from the side. In the same season, Cheng Yi bumps the glass and drinks it down. He finally recognizes his brother-in-law. As they were talking, a beautiful female voice suddenly came from behind them: "brother Yi." Both of them were in a daze. Subconsciously, they turned to see a girl in beige dress running from afar. Because she was in a hurry, her white face was flushed and looked like a porcelain doll. She was very lovely. Tao Shunming looks at this reckless girl running towards them. His eyes shrink slightly and his heart shakes fiercely. Su Xi didn''t notice the difference of the people on the side. She ran to Ji Chengyi and said with a smile: "brother Yi, Congratulations! I didn''t expect that you were engaged so early. We all thought you were like Cheng zege. You''d have to wait until your family urged you to get married. Who ever thought that you should have contacts for a long time, but you have been hiding it from us until now. It''s really unkind. By the way, where''s my sister-in-law? Where is my sister-in-law? I came to see my sister-in-law today Ji Chengyi touched his nose and laughed a little guilty: "your sister-in-law is talking with my parents. I''ll talk to them later..." Ji Chengyi hasn''t finished yet. Tao Shunming, who has been ignored, has already let out a faint cough and interjected: "brother-in-law, who is this?" Chapter 681 Tao Shunming''s brother-in-law almost didn''t tell Ji Chengyi to get down on the spot. What''s the matter? This Tyrannosaurus Rex called him "brother-in-law" so affectionately! You know, before that, Tao Shunming either called him by his name or called him smelly boy. Now he called his brother-in-law! Is the sun going to come out in the west? Or is this man bent over by something strange? Tao Shunming didn''t wait for Ji Chengyi''s response for a long time. As soon as he turned his head, he was shocked by Ji Chengyi''s silly face. His face suddenly sank and his fierce eyes swept past like an X-ray. Scared Ji Chengyi trembled all over, well, this is really his brother-in-law who is not easy to do. "Cough, big brother, this is Suxi, the daughter of a close uncle in my family. Her father is one of the top directors of our company." It''s just that this director is just a nominal one. Ji Chengyi said that he wanted to invest in an entertainment company on a whim. Suxi''s father, as Ji''s father''s old friend, naturally helped him. However, the share that belongs to Suxi''s father has already been transferred to Suxi''s name. The real shareholder is Suxi, and her father just has a name. "Xi Xi, this is Yuanyuan, your sister-in-law''s brother, Tao Shunming, general manager of Dow group." Su Xi smiles and greets Tao Shunming: "Hello, I''m Su Xi." Different from the most popular melon face for girls nowadays, Su has a standard apple face. With a little baby fat meat and a small face and two dimples, he straightened Tao Shunming''s eyes. It took a long time for him to react. He said solemnly, "Hello, I''m Tao Shunming. Nice to meet you." Said, but also solemnly stretched out his hand. Su Xi Leng next, pour also didn''t think much, big square square of hand with him to shake. Ji Chengyi stood on the side and looked at this and that, feeling that something was not right. It has to be said that Suxi is also a rough nerve. After shaking hands with Tao Shunming, she immediately turns her head to Ji Chengyi and says with a smile, "brother Yi, I don''t think you will be able to finish your work for a while. I''d better go to Aunt Wan first and have a look at my sister-in-law by the way." "All right, you go to my mother''s first, but you can be careful not to scare my daughter-in-law." "I know, I know." Suxi made a face, turned around and went to several elders. Tao Shunming also pretended to cough: "I''ll go over to Yuanyuan to have a look. You should greet me first." With that, no matter what Ji Chengyi''s reaction is, he turns around and runs behind Suxi. Ji Chengyi: "it''s really not right! After Ji Chengyi greets most of the people, he finally gets away and returns to Tao Xinyuan. Then he sees Tao Shunming sitting not far away and having a good talk with Su Xi''s parents. The smiling face can''t see his usual Luocha at all. Suxi and Suxi''s parents are guests. When the party is over nine o''clock, Suxi''s parents are ready to take Suxi home. Ji''s mother originally intended to let Ji Chengyi give away, but before she could say it, Tao Shunming had volunteered. "Chengyi just asked so many people, I must be tired. I have something to go out. I''d better send them out." That pair of enthusiasm looks like Ji Chengyi almost didn''t wait for his eyes to come out. Chapter 682 Hearing this, Tao''s mother said, "in this case, let Shunming send them off. Chengyi is really busy this evening." Mother Tao has said that, and it''s hard for others to say anything more. Watching Su Xi''s family leave, Ji Chengyi finally stabs Tao Xinyuan with his elbow and asks, "Yuanyuan, do you find something wrong with your brother tonight?" "Why, do you have one?" "Why not, you didn''t find your brother''s love for Suxi, she... She..." Ji Chengyi didn''t know how to describe it, but Tao Xinyuan seemed to understand something and suddenly realized, "brother Yi, don''t you know? My brother has no resistance to lovely things since he was a child. My mother said that when my brother was young, a family next door raised a teddy and put it in the yard. As a result, every time my brother passes by his house, he can''t walk and is late every day. " Ji Chengyi: "are you sure this is your brother? "The old man said that before I was born, I had a cat in my family. It was snow-white and fluffy. My brother loved to play with it since he was a child. But the cat died somehow later. My brother couldn''t eat for a few sad days. At night, he hid in the quilt and cried secretly. The whole person was very tired. It wasn''t until I was born that my brother''s condition was better, so they all said that I was my brother''s little angel. " Ji Chengyi: "so does your brother take you as the substitute of that cat?"?! "Don''t look at my brother like that. He''s very sultry in private. He likes to collect some lovely little things, such as plush dolls, toy dolls... All kinds of things, all piled up in his room. So my brother''s room is always cleaned by himself, never let others touch it. If I hadn''t broken into his room one time, I wouldn''t have known that my brother''s fetishism was so serious. " Tao Xinyuan is unprepared to sell her eldest brother completely, without noticing the subtle look of the people around her. Ji Chengyi choked for a long time and finally choked out a sentence, "I finally know why your brother hurts you so much." Tao Xinyuan was stunned and curious: "ah, why?" "Because you are lovely." Ah, why was he so stupid before that he didn''t ask Yuanyuan what her elder brother''s weakness was. But who would have thought that there was a pink girl''s heart hidden in such a Tyrannosaurus Rex? If he had known that he liked lovely things, he would have given him a pile of plush dolls. But it doesn''t seem too late. Ji Chengyi feels his chin and remembers Tao Shunming''s eyes staring at Su Xi. It is generally acknowledged that Su is cute. When she first went to the kindergarten, a group of classmates'' parents stuck at the gate of the kindergarten just to pinch her face. For this reason, little Suxi often cried as soon as she came home, and even dared not go to kindergarten for several days. Now that he has grown up, although his figure has been raised, his baby face has not changed at all. I can''t blame Tao Shunming for being hooked by her as soon as he sees her, and I want to swallow her up. However, he didn''t expect that as long as he could find a partner for his brother-in-law, someone would be unable to take care of him. How could he still have the energy to manage him and his little Yuanyuan? Xi Xi, Xi Xi, for the sake of loving you since I was a child, you should sacrifice yourself to complete the big one and take the Tyrannosaurus Rex away for me! Chapter 683 At the same time, Su Gang, who didn''t know he was going to be sold, was about to turn around and sit in the car. Suddenly he sneezed and got cold all over. Seeing this, Tao Shunming''s face changed slightly. He quickly took off his coat and put it on Suxi. Su Xi felt a sudden weight on her body, and then a smell of belonging to that person came to her face and wrapped herself in it. Su Xi turns her head and looks at Tao Shunming in surprise. Tao Shunming felt guilty by Su Xi''s big clear eyes. With a low cough, he explained: "it will be cooler in the late night. Go back in your coat to avoid catching cold." Su Xi didn''t doubt that he was there. She grasped the coat tightly: "but the coat was given to me. What do you do?" "It''s OK. I''m not cold." Suxi hesitated, nodded and said, "I''ll go to the company tomorrow and ask brother Yi to return the coat to you." Tao Shunming wanted to say that you can actually bring it back to me in person. But on second thought, they just met for the first time. If they really said that, it would be abrupt. They had to step back and ask for the second place, nodding their heads. Seeing the car carrying Suxi''s family fade away, Tao Shunming subconsciously rubs his right index finger. Just now when he was putting on Suxi''s coat, his fingertips accidentally touched her face. As imagined, it was very soft and slippery, and felt very good. In front of outsiders, the self-made young master of Tao family just stood at the gate of Ji''s house, thinking about the unexpected joy just now, and laughing low at the same time. He didn''t realize that he looked like a very wretched uncle at the moment. Ji Chengze and his wife, who live in the manor quietly and enjoy their lives, naturally don''t know about the episode. Are you sure you want Simon? After the guest role in Joyce''s new movie, Annie immediately called him back. Director Simon was very happy. That night, he sent the script to Annie and told her that Annie would be on time in a week. However, before Ann Ruixin joined the cast, her album, which worked with Yan huaisong, was finally officially released with the eagerness of many fans. The first issue is 500000, which depends on Yan huaisong''s face. Otherwise, it would be good for an Ruixin, a new comer, to have two or three hundred thousand in the first issue. To many people''s surprise, less than a week after the release of the album, the 500000 albums sold out. At this time, there are many fans who are too late to start because of various reasons. "Wuwuwuwu, it''s not easy to have a holiday. I went around half the city to find my latest album in the video store. What I saw was a sold out brand. Do you know how painful my heart was at that time?" "Cry, haw, what you didn''t buy is here. Holiday to find half a city, not a! You people are so hateful, just like locusts passing through the country. They don''t leave any grass! Dare you give the student party a way to live "Wow, hahaha, those who successfully bought the first edition are here to watch you. I won''t tell you that the first version has the signature of Xinxin and big brother, and the song is easy to hear the explosion. The first excellent song means that it has been circulated n times. " "Lying trough, do you want that upstairs! Hand in the album "I feel like I''ve missed a hundred million! If you hand in the album upstairs, don''t kill it Chapter 684 An Ruixin''s album originally received wide attention because of her cooperation with Yin huaisong. Now when this topic comes out, some onlookers who are not fans of the two can''t help but be curious. "Do you want to exaggerate like this? Although Yan Tianwang is a powerful character, the album sales will not be too ugly, but it''s exaggerating to sell 500000 copies in just one week. Now most of the first-line singers in the circle may not have such achievements, right "You can''t believe it upstairs. It''s just exaggeration. At least all the stores in my city are in the replenishment of this album, which shows that Xinxin and Yin Tianwang are wonderful. " "Upstairs + 1, out of stock. I''m in a hurry. Please print more quickly!" "Oh, don''t be proud of someone''s fans. If it wasn''t for the living sign of Yin Tianwang, your master might have such a good result? Dream about it. " "Ha ha, what do you mean upstairs? Stir up the relationship between Xinxin and Yin Tianwang? Sorry, we don''t eat this. We are very happy and grateful that Yin Tianwang is willing to help Xinxin. It''s not hard to say that the album sold so well. The tone upstairs is so sour, isn''t it that we are envious? Is our relationship with Yin Tianwang good? If you have the ability, go to cooperate with Yin Tianwang to make an album, and see if you can break through 500000? " "Hahaha, on the top floor, some people are suffering from red eye disease. They don''t have to talk too much with them. They waste their tongue and time. If you have time, you''d better go to the official blog and leave a message for the second episode." "That''s it." Su Lingling looked at the praise on the Internet. She was so angry that she almost didn''t throw out her mobile phone. Just now that satirizes an Ruixin''s comment is she sends out, unexpectedly this just sends out is aimed at, also sank to the bottom. The most important thing is that the comments in the message are heartbreaking! Su Lingling stares at the sentence on the screen, "if you have the ability, you can also cooperate with Yin Tianwang to make an album." she thinks of ANN Ruixin smiling and wishing her and Yan huaisong a happy cooperation in the studio that day. She can''t help distorting her face and growling: "Ann Ruixin!" However, Su Lingling did not know that her ugly posture had all fallen into Yan huaisong''s eyes. Yan huaisong looked at Su Lingling''s face distorted by jealousy from a distance. The more disobedience he felt, the colder he looked at Su Lingling. An Ruixin''s album sold well, so the company was happy. After seeing a group of fans crying for printing below the official blog, Ji Chengyi immediately held a high-level meeting and got the support of most high-level officials. With a wave of his hand, he urgently printed 500000 copies and started two rounds of pre-sale ahead of time. Although an Ruixin is abroad, the news of the second round of pre-sale of the album soon spread to her ears. The thing that oneself write out can get so many people like, an Ruixin is naturally glad. Even if a large part of the reason is the light of Yan huaisong, as long as we can make these songs known and liked by more people, she will have half the success. This is her first step in the singing world, and she will go further and further in the near future. Before the joy of selling her first album was over, Annie received another great news. "Elegy of Chu and Han" has been nominated by Y International Film Festival, among which an Ruixin has been selected as the best actress! Chapter 685 Country Y International Film Festival is one of the four major international film festivals, which has a very high gold content in the world. Before that, there were very few films and actors nominated by country Z at the festival, let alone winning awards. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, the whole news network of country Z was blown up. You know, in addition to the best film, there are also the best actor, best actress, best script, best soundtrack and so on. Even the best film and best actor, Feng Zhicheng''s name still has a certain weight in the international arena, he will be shortlisted, it can be said that it is popular. Wen Zhengrong, needless to say, had already won a film king before that. Before that, there was also a film that was shortlisted for the best actor of an international award, but at the end, he wiped his shoulder with regret. The best actor this time can also be said to be a big hit, very much expected. Compared with them, the best actress nomination of Annie is more luck in most people''s eyes. Stepping on the screen, the first film of her acting career even stepped on the threshold of the International Film Festival, and nominated the best actress. If you are lucky enough to win this award, you will really soar to the sky and become a new generation of international film queen! Few people think that an Ruixin is nominated because of her strength. Online discussion of her nomination for best actress does not mean that she is lucky to receive a good script, or that she is lucky to catch Feng Zhicheng and Wen Zhengrong. Most people are still not optimistic about her, but it does not mean that the media will not pay attention to her. The first film is likely to become the queen of the film, although the chance is not big, but in case of good luck? With such an idea in mind, the domestic news media reports that "Elegy of Chu Han" is shortlisted for the International Film Festival of Y country emerge in endlessly, and the reports on an Ruixin are more exaggerated. It''s just heartless to praise an Ruixin''s good acting skills and bad luck, which is very likely to win the title of Queen of the film. An Ruixin naturally can''t believe these people''s lies. The movie hasn''t been officially released yet. How many people have actually seen the movie? Since I haven''t seen it, how can I say that my acting skills are good? Now what these people do is just to kill her. It''s better for her to win the movie. If she can''t, their praise will become a knife to her. In the face of such a big pit, an Ruixin''s attitude is to pretend to be deaf and silent. These media can''t interview her now. If she doesn''t speak, she won''t be caught in the wrong place. Of course, another reason is that she has to focus on her new film. The date on the invitation card Feng Zhicheng handed over to her is ten days later, which means that she can just stop by to walk on the red carpet of the Y country film festival after a two-day break from her guest role in the new drama. As a guest role, there are not many parts in the play. Naturally, they will not follow the leading role into the cast at the beginning. So on the day when Ann Ruixin joined the cast, several leading actors of the cast were there, and nearly a quarter of the plot of the film had been made. Among the blonde or blue eyed foreigners in Manchu opera group, an oriental with black hair and brown eyes suddenly appears. It is unlikely that he will be ignored. The appearance of an Ruixin naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the cast. Chapter 686 Director Simon was the first to respond. He went forward to greet Annie with a smile: "Hello, Miss ANN, this is Simon? Joyce Annie smiles, reaches out and shakes director Simon: "Hello director Simon, I''m Annie." After confirming the cooperation relationship, Shan Muyu talked with the crew about the follow-up matters, so this is really their first meeting. After the two shake hands, director Simon immediately noticed Ji Chengze behind an Ruixin. Ji Chengze''s outstanding appearance made him curious: "this is..." "Director Simon, we talked on the phone before." Ji Chengze''s straightforward answer made director Simon feel stunned for a moment: "have you talked on the phone? You... You are the... " An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze with a smile. "It''s so offensive to talk to director Simon on the phone last time. I hope director Simon doesn''t care about it." Director Simon noticed the hands of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, and his eyes were slightly bright. He suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand." An Ruixin also does not deny, smile to make a silent gesture, low voice way: "this is a secret." Director Simon laughed: "I will keep this secret." After a simple conversation, Simon immediately brought Annie to several leading actors and said, "Miss ANN, this is the leading actor and heroine of the film, Gabrielle? Edward and Jennifer? Taylor, Jennifer, Gabrielle, and this is miss anishine, who will play the mermaid As soon as director Simon''s voice fell, Jennifer walked up to her and sighed, "Miss ANN, you are so beautiful." "Thank you. Miss Taylor is beautiful, too." Annie has big blue eyes, beautiful long golden hair, three-dimensional and delicate features, and her figure is much better. Even an Ruixin, who doesn''t like westerners'' looks, can''t help looking at her more, Jennifer was very happy when she was praised, and her eyes to Annie were shining. Without waiting for the two to continue their conversation, director Simon has already made a follow-up instruction: "Miss ANN, go to make-up and change clothes first. Jennifer, you and Gabriel are going to shoot the scene of going to the island first. We''ll start shooting the first scene after miss an has put on her make-up Simon said, turning to look at Annie, and whispered, "have you read all the scripts I sent you before?" "Well." "We''ll shoot the first scene later. We need to get into the water. I heard your agent say you can swim "Well, yes." "Good. You go to prepare first. If there''s no problem, we''ll start shooting right away. " An Ruixin nodded and looked at Ji Chengze: "I''ll go in and change my clothes. You wait for me here first." Ji Chengze doesn''t really want to separate from an Ruixin, but an Ruixin wants to go to the women''s dressing room. It''s really inconvenient for Ji Chengze to go with him, so he has to compromise and tell him: "go early and return early." Because it was an underwater play, an Ruixin only spent a light makeup, and did not toss too long. But even if only put on light makeup, from the role of mermaid, it must also be able to amaze people. And an Ruixin also did, from the make-up room out of that moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on her body, and can no longer move away! Chapter 687 The girl came out of the dressing room with long dark hair and fair skin. But the most surprising thing is that the girl''s face is inlaid with two blue fan-shaped objects similar to the fins on the left and right sides, which makes people know that this is a non-human. Because she hasn''t entered the water yet, although she is wearing a blue bra on her upper body, the zipper of her fishtail on her lower body is only half pulled and doesn''t fit completely. But Rao is such, the public is still by her this image ruthlessly surprised. The present image of an Ruixin is not so much a mermaid in Western mythology as a shark in Soushenji in Oriental mythology. They seem to be the same, but there are some subtle differences. An Ruixin is quite satisfied with this image. She reaches out her hand and touches the side of her face to decorate the fins. She raises her eyes and asks Ji Chengze, "is it good-looking?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled and nodded slowly, looking at an Ruixin''s present appearance, but he regretted it. Regret to let so many people see her this moving side, if you can, he is actually more willing to hide her. Between the two people''s talks, the crew finally recovered from the surprise brought by Annie. Director Simon was the first to react and looked Annie up and down in surprise. "Good, good!" Director Simon even said a few good things, obviously quite satisfied with the appearance of Annie. "The moment I saw you appear in olive''s new product endorsement, I knew that the role of mermaid can only be played by you." An Ruixin was stunned, and finally understood why director Simon would suddenly find himself, and warmly invited himself to guest star in his film. Olive''s endorsement advertisement is issued all over the world, that is to say, this advertisement not only appears in country Z and country f where olive is located, but also can be seen all over the world. It is precisely because of this advertisement that she is given this rare opportunity. "Director Simon, it''s because of that advertisement that I''m in the picture?" "Yes, that advertisement was very creative and well shot. The photographer is a person who is very good at playing the potential of an actor. He uses the natural background to show the natural flavor of your body incisively and vividly. The first time I saw that advertisement, I was thinking that I must persuade you to play the role of mermaid in my play. " "Thank you, director Simon. I will try to live up to your expectations." "Of course, I''m looking forward to your performance now. So, Miss ANN, are you ready? We have to make time to shoot "Anytime." In fact, there are only two scenes that are really important for an Ruixin''s role. One scene is at the beginning, when the male and female masters go out to sea together, they meet the storm and get lost in the deep sea. Just when they hold each other tightly and almost give up hope, the appearance of mermaid brings them the dawn of life. An Ruixin sits beside the special swimming pool for filming and asks Ji Chengze to help her zip up the fishtail. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin sitting beside the swimming pool. The fin on her face and the blue tail on her upper part of the body are moving the water in the swimming pool. For a moment, Ji Chengze thought that the one sitting in front of him was really a mermaid, not a person! Facing the water, Ji Chengze is still very worried about the exhortation: "if there is anything uncomfortable, come up immediately, or I will go down to find you." Chapter 688 An Ruixin listened to the rare wordiness of the man who was usually silent. She couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. There''s a camera underwater. If I really have something, you can see it in the camera for the first time. The people on the side will rescue me immediately." "Well." Ji Chengze low should a, on the face of the cold but did not abate at all. When she and the camera team were all ready, she took a deep breath and turned to plunge into the blue water. At that time, there were five or six cameras that had been prepared for a long time under the water to take pictures of an Ruixin''s every move underwater from all directions. Outside the camera, everyone, including Ji Chengze, gathered in front of the camera, nervously watching the underwater scene. In the blue pool water, a blue figure dancing from top to bottom in the sea is like a sky blue ribbon, drifting with the current, but occasionally able to make amazing movements, elegant and leisurely. With an Ruixin''s action, the camera is getting closer and closer, but it seems that it is always separated by a layer of light gauze. People can''t see the true face of the blue, leaving suspense. People can''t help but want to have a closer look. After circling underwater for several times, an Ruixin began to struggle upstream. A crash, has been hidden in the depths of the mysterious creatures in this moment finally revealed her true face. The lens is from far and near, and from bottom to top, taking the way of one mirror to the end. This is also the reason why Simon asked Annie whether she could swim at the beginning. Only when the whole set of water and water movements are completed by one person can the integrity of the camera be guaranteed at this time. It is undeniable that this way of shooting can maximize the integrity of the picture, and at the same time, the unique charm of the actors and characters can be expressed incisively and vividly. Her clothes are waterproof. When she comes out of the water, the clothes on her body fade away the water in the sea as quickly as possible. Therefore, the scene presented by the lens is that on the rippling water surface, a blue figure is facing them. Under the figure is a blue fishtail that does not belong to human beings, and the blue scales on it are shining in the sunlight. The fish''s tail upward is the girl''s slender waist. The girl''s long black hair is scattered randomly behind her back and in front of her chest, half covering the fins on her face. From this point of view, we can only see the girl''s white face. At that time, there was no superfluous expression on the deep-sea beloved''s face. She only slightly raised her small chin and gently sang the ethereal and beautiful melody, just like the sounds of nature! Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this rare beauty, lost their words, lost their actions, and completely forgot what to do next. When the photographer in charge of the other cameras finally recovered, he quickly focused on the two main characters. The content of this scene is the appearance of the mermaid, leading the sea creatures to lead the way for the pedestrians who lost their way on the sea with their songs. The two protagonists who are lucky enough to witness the real face of the mermaid need to show their amazement and surprise at the moment they see the mermaid. Fortunately, at this time, the two protagonists, like most of the people present, were attracted by the beautiful scenery not far away. They never came back to their senses. Their surprise and amazement were undoubtedly revealed. Chapter 689 Simon director also Leng for a while before reaction, a face of surprise yelled out: "stop, over!" He successfully drew back the attention of the crowd with this shout. Enrishin was very happy to hear one, and turned to swim back to the pool. Ji Chengze had been by the pool for a long time. As soon as an Ruixin came over, she immediately wrapped her up with a bath towel, took her out of the pool and walked to the side. The crew finally woke up from the beautiful scenery just now, and was shocked by the scene in front of them. No matter what other people think, Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin to a clean position on the side and sits down. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s clothes are not wet, but she doesn''t need to change them. Ji Chengze takes off her suit and wraps it around her upper body, and then starts to wipe her hair. After wiping her hair half dry, Ji Chengze just handed the towel to an Ruixin and asked her to continue to do it by herself, while he turned to take ginger tea for an Ruixin. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the two protagonists who just played with an Ruixin not long ago came over. "My God, ANN, believe me, you will be red, you will be red." Jennifer Taylor blushed with excitement. "Before, director Simon told us to let an oriental play the mermaid, but we didn''t think much of it. After all, you know, there''s a big difference between the looks of the East and the West. But seeing the scene just now, I have to admit that director Simon is right. No one in the world is more suitable for this role than you. My God, you don''t know when I saw you coming out of the water, I really thought... I thought I saw the legendary Mermaid. " Edward, next to Jennifer, echoed the same gentleman: "I can already imagine how beautiful you will be when you combine this scene in the future." An Ruixin smile, gentle accepted two people''s praise: "thank you." Two people just said the perfect Mermaid thing, Jennifer suddenly came up, mysterious asked: "Ann, just hold you over that is your... Boyfriend?" Annie is stunned. She notices that Jennifer is holding a smart phone in her hand. What''s playing on it is Ji Chengze''s picture of taking her out of the pool and wiping her hair carefully. Xu is a fan of the game. An Ruixin, who has been carefully taken care of, has never noticed how careful Ji Chengze was when he held her, how gentle he was when he wiped her hair, and even how affectionate a man''s eyes were when he looked at her. But in the eyes of others, there is no escape in this accidentally shot video. An Ruixin all this, the corner of the mouth can''t stop raising, the face hangs again obvious happiness smile. "Your boyfriend is very charming. If he doesn''t have a master, I will take the initiative to pursue him. Unfortunately, I only like men who have no owners. " Annie laughs: "sister Taylor is so beautiful. I''m sure I can meet a suitable man in the future." "This is my mailbox," she said, drawing a pen from the side and writing down her email number. Please send this video to me. Please delete it after transmission. In addition, if anyone in the crew has taken it, please tell them to delete it. " Chapter 690 "Delete?" Jennifer was puzzled. "Why delete it?" An Ruixin smiles and looks at the man who is walking towards her not far away. She smiles: "he is an outsider, but he enjoys a certain popularity. I don''t want my family to get too much attention and entanglement from the media, and I don''t want our feelings to be speculated and slandered. He wants to protect me, and I also want to protect him." Jennifer is not stupid either. As soon as Ann Ruixin said this, she guessed the relationship between them, nodded her head and said, "I''m offended. Oriental people are conservative and don''t like this kind of thing. Moreover, people in the East are crazy about chasing stars. Are you afraid that your affairs will bring trouble to each other? I understand. I understand. I''ll tell them to delete it later. " Annie nodded gratefully: "thank you, sister Taylor." Ji Chengze just saw the two leave when he came. He frowned and said, "what are they doing here?" "Nothing. Just look at me and come and talk to me." An Ruixin smile, did not do more entanglement in this topic, "you are not in the past to bring me ginger tea? How about ginger tea? " "Here it is." Ji Chengze poured a cup of ginger tea and handed it to an Ruixin. He watched her drink, but his eyes focused on an Ruixin''s stomach. "Do you feel uncomfortable just after entering the water? Is your stomach cold? " "No, fortunately, it''s getting hot now. The temperature of the water is just right. It''s very comfortable. Don''t worry about it." "Well." Ji Chengze''s face is better. After that, an Ruixin made up some scenes and ended the day''s guest role. The first day''s work was so smooth that not only Annie herself was surprised, but the rest of the crew and director Simon were also surprised. "Miss an, who was in love with you before, was mostly because of her appearance and temperament. I didn''t expect that besides these, miss an''s acting skills were so good. It''s a great surprise. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a week, only three or four days, and miss an''s part will be finished. " "I regret it. I really regret seeing Ann''s first show. I shouldn''t have arranged so few plots for Mermaid. Can I revise it now?" This is said by Sophie Sawyer, a well-known screenwriter in M country, who has worked with director Simon several times and achieved good results. An Ruixin heard Sophie''s words and said with a smile: "thank you for Sophie''s love, but the role of mermaid is full of mystery. If such a mysterious creature appears in a large space, it will lose her mysterious and rare value, so let me be a deep sea fish quietly." An Ruixin said and made a playful expression, which amused everyone present. "There''s something in Miss Mermaid''s words." Sophie Sawyer saw that Annie didn''t shine as soon as she heard the play, but she was more concerned about the integrity of the plot and the characters. She looked at Annie a few times and said with a smile, "well, when I have the inspiration for the next story, I will take Miss Annie as the prototype to create a heavier role, At that time, miss an will certainly appreciate our cooperation today! " Chapter 691 Ann Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Sophie would take the initiative to make an appointment with her. No matter the other party is polite or sincere, in her present position, she is willing to make friends with herself, which can be regarded as giving her face. Naturally, Annie is not stupid enough to refuse. Then nodded and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to cooperate with you. I''m looking forward to cooperating with you next time." At that time, Ann Ruixin did not know that in the near future, her words would come true. After five days in Simon''s crew, she finished all her guest roles. In these five days, she got along well with the crew and had little friction, except for one thing. The first scene of an Ruixin''s entrance into the group was so amazing that many men in the group admired this new Oriental face. In particular, m country is a relatively open-minded country, most people do not have so many twists and turns, like is like, must be publicized in the mouth. This directly led to an Ruixin''s only five days in the crew, and she received numerous confessions from foreign men. "Dear Miss ANN, I really like you. Don''t you really think about me?" Standing in front of her is a blonde foreign man named Joseph, who is one of her pursuers. It''s just that this pursuer seems more difficult than others. An Ruixin has rejected him countless times before, but this person is always reluctant to give up, even "Although you already have your prince charming, if you are willing to accept me, you will find that I am no worse than him. What he can give you, I can also give you, even more and better than what he can give you." When Joseph said this, Ji Chengze just came over and realized that someone was prying his corner in public. Ji''s face turned black, and his breath suddenly became cold and fierce. Joseph Leng Leng, but did not flinch. Most of the pursuers before an Ruixin were scared away by Ji Chengze''s black face. But Joseph thinks that he is a true love to Annie, and he can do nothing for her, so he doesn''t pay attention to Ji Chengze''s air conditioning, so he confronts with Ji Chengze. Seeing this, an Ruixin calmly reached out and stopped Ji Chengze. She turned her head to look at Joseph and asked with a smile, "Mr. Joseph, take the liberty to ask, what do you like about me?" Joseph was stunned and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s your appearance. I''m amazed at you." "My face?" The expected answer, however, made an Ruixin want to laugh, "what you crave is only my appearance. Have you ever thought that after more than ten or even twenty years, my appearance will grow old and no longer be as beautiful as it is now, would you still like me?" "This..." Joseph choked, but he didn''t know how to refute Annie. Looking at Joseph''s dilemma, an Ruixin turned to Ji Chengze and continued: "look, you can''t answer yourself. Because now you only see my appearance, like me now, you only see in front of you, but never think about the future. And what I really want is someone who can accompany me all my life, love me, love me and protect me. You can''t give me that, but he can. " Chapter 692 "But..." Joseph''s face changed slightly, but he was interrupted by an Ruixin. "No, but that''s the reality." Annie took a deep breath, looked at Joseph''s face, and said with a smile, "besides, Mr. Joseph, did not think that you would tempt me to abandon him and turn to you with your interests today. If there is another one who is better than you in the future, he will tempt me in the same way. Should I abandon you and turn to others? " "This... You won''t!" "Since Mr. Joseph knows that I will not, it should be clear that I can''t respond to you." "I''m very grateful that Mr. Joseph likes me, but I hope that Mr. Joseph''s love for me can only stay in his love for friends. After all, I already have a lover. I don''t want my lover to be unhappy because of this. Please forgive me An Ruixin said that she took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand. Ji Chengze also held her hand for the first time. With her fingers tightly clasped, they looked at each other with a smile, and the pink bubbles began to fly around. Josephus, who is heartbroken: "I refuse to eat this dog food! Xu is an Ruixin''s straightforward refusal to play a role, in the time after, Joseph never came to find an Ruixin. Only occasionally, I can see Joseph''s nest in a corner not far away, secretly watching the two show their love, and then gnashing his teeth to read something. I want to rush forward immediately, act as a warrior to fight the dragon and save the princess who is confused by the dragon. In this regard, Ji Chengze only returned a look of disdain, and his love with Ann Rui Shin became more frequent, eager to declare sovereignty. How can an Ruixin not see his intention? He is angry and funny, but he always cooperates. On her last day on the set, Annie needs to finish her last scene, which is one of the two major plays of her role. The first play is the one shot by an Ruixin on the first day, which focuses on the amazing mystery of the mermaid. The second play is the one she is going to complete now, which mainly shows the sad beauty of the mermaid and the accusation of cruelty to human beings. In this play, the mermaid, who is exploited by human greed, finally understands the real purpose of human beings'' going to the desert island, and tries to prevent human beings from invading this pure land which belongs to marine life and nature by their own efforts, but in turn is harmed by human beings. The scarred mermaid has no escape from the snares and traps of human beings, and she takes her last breath with hatred. On the sparkling water, the mermaid is weak, floating and sinking. Countless marine creatures surround her, trying to save the patron saint of the deep sea. The picture is sad and touching. The bright red blood continuously flows out from the edge of the wound which has been stripped of fish scales and become bloody and fleshy, and dyed a large area of water red. So the mermaid lay in the bright blood, swallowing her last breath, and the crystal tears fell from her cheek, dripping on the water, and turned into snow-white pearls. The whole picture looks sad and depressing, which makes people burst into tears. However, the people who caused this scene, the explorers who stood on the deck, turned a blind eye to the death of the mermaid. Instead, because of the pearls left by the mermaid, they called on their friends and rushed to the sea to get pearls, which was particularly ironic. Chapter 693 When this scene was taken, the faces of the crew were not very good-looking. Some things can always easily touch the softest part of people''s heart. Most people who have seen this scene feel resentful on the one hand, but on the other hand they have to admit that there are such people in reality, who can do whatever they want to do for money. In the last scene of the picture, the explorers on the deck jump down from the ship and snatch the tears of the mermaid turning into pearls. They complain while snatching them back. Knowing that the tears of the mermaid can really turn into pearls, they should catch the mermaid alive and let her lay enough pearls for them before killing her. But now that he has been killed, dragging the body back and selling it to the research institute is another extra income. In the eyes of this group of people, the cold corpse floating on the water is not a living life, but a piece of cold money. This scene is not only an analysis of human greed, but also a satire of human nature. When an Ruixin returns to the shore from the downstream, she sees the ugly face of the crew. She obediently asks Ji Chengze to lift herself out of the water and walk behind Simon. The screen in front of them was playing back the scene she had just played. Annie watched for a moment and finally understood why the faces of the crew were so ugly. "Well, I can already imagine how crazy my little stars will be when they see this scene. At the last roadshow, they also told me to leave more snacks when I choose the script in the future, and not to take on the role of heart and liver abuse. Unexpectedly... " An Ruixin said that during the last roadshow of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties, because of the schedule and the number of shows, there was a roadshow after the screening. At that time, the audience watching the film were all red eyed by the tragic ending of the two main characters, and a fan of an Ruixin jumped out at this time and cried out the wishes of most of the little stars. "Xinxin, can you not accept this kind of tragic role next time? It''s killing us. " At that time, an Ruixin also touched her chin and carefully recalled the roles she had played since her debut. From ye Zitong in Kongtong que, to the female owner in Shanghua Shi, and then to the concubine in Chu Han elegy, all of them were tragic roles. The only comedy ending was the film "blind obedience" with Mo Rufeng. It''s a pity that the film won''t be shown until spring. After an Ruixin finally figured out where her fans'' resentment came from, she made a solemn promise: "well, I will pay attention next time, and try not to take on the tragic role." As a result, how long after that, Ann Ruixin took on the mermaid role again, and her fans were afraid that she would faint again. An Ruixin''s words attracted the attention of the crew. "Listen to miss an''s tone, is it difficult that before that, you are taking on tragic roles?" An Ruixin nodded helplessly: "people say that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years. But when it comes to me, no matter good or bad people, they all die miserably in the end. My fans are used to it. As soon as the play starts, they start to worry about it. I don''t know when my character will be killed. " As soon as an Ruixin''s self teasing words came out, the crew burst into laughter, and the previous gloomy atmosphere was swept away. Chapter 694 Simon director is not stupid. After laughing, he realized that an Ruixin was trying to solve the problem for everyone. The more contact some people have, the more disgust they will feel. The more contact some people have, the more attractive they will be to other people''s eyes, which makes people feel close to their hearts. This is the personality charm that belongs to everyone. On this point, Annie is obviously the latter. Although she has only been on the set for less than five days, she seems to have been fighting with the crew, especially with Jennifer Taylor. The two girls have not been in touch for a long time, but they are as good as friends who have known each other for many years. Of course, part of the reason is that Westerners are more straightforward, but more of it is because of her own charm. "Oh, honey, when you come to m country again, you must come to me." Jennifer hugs Annie reluctantly. Annie smiles and hugs her back. She promises in a low voice, "OK, I''ll have to treat you well as the host." "It''s natural." Just after they said goodbye, Joseph, who has always been a strong pursuer of ANN Ruixin, also jumped out. Joseph is a small supporting role in the film. Normally, he should have finished his part and left the cast two days ago, but because of ANN Ruixin, he stayed for another two days, which made his agent''s hair gray. "Mr. Joseph." Ann Ruixin''s impression of this boy who is several years younger than herself is not bad. It''s just that young men''s unrequited love at the beginning of their life is sometimes a bit distressing, especially when it''s a famous vinegar jar at home. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more. I just want to tell you that in the future, if this man hurts you or makes you unhappy, you can come to me at any time. " Before an Ruixin has time to answer, Ji Chengze has already grasped an Ruixin''s waist and glanced at Joseph coldly: "you won''t have this chance." Joseph was so angry that he turned and left with a cold snort. An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. "The cooperation time is not long, but I feel very good. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future." "I''m also looking forward to working with Simon next time." After saying goodbye to director Simon with a smile, an Ruixin left the crew with Ji Chengze. "In a good mood?" As soon as Ji Chengze got on the bus, he felt an Ruixin''s joy, "Well." Annie nodded, reached out and touched her stomach, which was not obvious. "This child is my lucky star." Ever since I was pregnant with him, my album has sold well, I have nominated the best actress of the International Film Festival, and then I have cooperated with famous foreign directors. These are inseparable from her own efforts, but the mother to be is obviously more willing to credit the credit to her baby. Ji Chengze was stunned. He put his hand over an Ruixin''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "he is our lucky star." In the next few days, they went to the venue of the festival while playing, and finally arrived at their destination on the eve of the festival. However, new problems soon emerged between the two people. Ji Chengze is not an insider and is not on the list of invited guests of the film festival, so it is impossible to follow an Ruixin on the red carpet. And the person arranged by the crew to walk on the red carpet with an Ruixin is... Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 695 This arrangement is unexpected and reasonable. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong are a couple in the elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties. In addition, they nominated best actress and best actor respectively this time. It''s hard to say that they are not allowed to go together. But some things, intellectually know that this is a reasonable thing, but in the end there will be a bit unhappy. For example, after learning that an Ruixin will walk on the red carpet with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze''s face is not better. There was a terrible air-conditioning all around him, which made his whole body shrouded in shadow. Since returning home, I haven''t paid any attention to an Ruixin. I sat alone in the corner of the room and silently complained about my protest. An Ruixin was amused by his rare and awkward appearance. Her eyes turned slightly, and she suddenly covered her stomach and bent down, uttering a painful murmur. Although Ji Chengze is angry, he always pays attention to an Ruixin. Seeing her like this, she jumped up and quickly stepped forward to hold an Ruixin. She said nervously: "what''s the matter? Do you have a stomachache? I''ll take you to the hospital. " An Ruixin, on the other hand, clasps his hand, turns around and hugs Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze was shocked, and soon reflected that an Ruixin was cheating himself, and he was glad and angry. But whether it''s lucky or angry, it turns into a low sigh and takes the initiative to reach back to hold an Ruixin. Seeing this, an Ruixin knew that the man had compromised. He put his face in Ji Chengze''s arms and rubbed his familiar chest. He asked in a stuffy voice, "are you still angry?" "Angry! I''m mad at you for scaring me Ji Chengze stretched his face and pinched an Ruixin''s face like punishment. An Ruixin didn''t resist either. She just gave a cold hum: "so you know I''m scaring you? We''ve got our marriage certificate and honeymoon. Now I''m still pregnant with your baby. Everything I have is yours. Of course, everything you have is mine. Wen Zhengrong is just a partner in my eyes. What are you worried about? " An Ruixin said to reach Ji Chengze''s forehead and said with a low smile, "are you so angry that you don''t trust me or don''t have confidence in yourself?" "I didn''t distrust you." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, an Ruixin quickly took it: "that''s that you don''t have confidence in yourself? Anyway, you are also a famous Golden Bachelor in Z country, and you are the first man that women want to marry on the rich list. How can you be so insecure about yourself? " Ji Chengze Wen Yan frowned, some unconvinced: "I''m not a bachelor now." "Yes, you are no longer a bachelor. You are my husband, the father of my children. In that case, what else do you worry about? You are the man I choose. No matter what others think, you are the best in my heart. " Ji Chengze''s face remained unchanged after listening to an Ruixin''s words, but his ears turned red. An Ruixin saw in the eyes, the more smiling she was. After thinking about it, she said, "the big deal is that you let Yi Yang stare at us that day. Don''t think I don''t know. That boy has been bribed by you." An Ruixin is talking about Duyi young brother who was in the first stage with her group. After that time, he brought the vinegar to a single rainy night, and Yi Yang''s younger brother had successfully become one of the guys'' eyeliner. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s good attitude, pondered for a moment, and finally reluctantly answered: "well." Chapter 696 On the day of the film festival, people came and went, and the stars had to face more guns and guns than ever before. In many people''s eyes, this is the first time for an Ruixin to walk on the red carpet. She is unavoidably timid. On the night before walking on the red carpet, an Ruixin was not surprised to receive phone calls from relatives and friends, ranging from several elders of Ji''s family, several directors she had worked with, to friends of the same crew before. Even Bai tingxue, an old friend who was away on her honeymoon with her new husband around the world, rarely gave her a call, so that she didn''t have to be too nervous. An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. She turns to Ji Chengze and asks, "do I look like such a timid person?" "They''re just worried that you''re too nervous." Ji Chengze said, bowing his head and kissing on an Ruixin''s forehead, "no matter what the result is, in my heart, you are the best." Are you vaccinating yourself? An Ruixin bowed her head and said with a smile, "I am lucky to get it, but I am doomed to lose it. In this world, there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. I''m not so arrogant that I think I''m invincible. Don''t worry, even if it''s just a walk, I won''t care too much. After all, I''ve only made a few plays, and some people may not be able to enter this palace after all their lives. For me, there are still unlimited possibilities in the future. " Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s bright eyes and nodded: "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Well." Film festivals are held in foreign countries, and local troupes and stars are generally in the front, while an Ruixin and others, as outsiders, naturally rank behind. Although ranked behind in comparison, but according to the Convention, an Ruixin and others still need to arrive early. Going to the red carpet at the opening ceremony of the film festival is just like going to the market. You can''t make everyone wait for you just because you''re a little person late. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. You can''t blame others. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong wait in the car for a long time, and finally wait until the two enter. The moment the door opened, countless magnesium lights shone on them. Wen Zhengrong got out of the car first. After standing by the car, he held out his hand to an Ruixin in the car. An Ruixin hesitated and held her hand. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard the cameras click around her. Of course, most of the photographers are domestic journalists, and foreign journalists are very stingy with non domestic stars, unless they are internationally famous movie stars like Wen Zhengrong. An Ruixin doesn''t care how many shots are focused on her, but how many are directed at Wen Zhengrong. She only shows her perfect side in front of all the shots. Good night, Rui Xin in order to cooperate with the film''s publicity, wearing a big red mop skirt, the skirt is made in imitation of the ancient Chinese costume, embroidered with a blossoming beauty Yu, which is beautiful from afar. The enchanting red color, together with the long hair of an Ruixin and the natural light makeup on her face, makes her more and more attractive. The foreign reporter, who originally only focused on Wen Zhengrong, was gradually attracted by the girl in red who walked beside Wen Zhengrong and couldn''t help giving her one or two more shots. At this time, these foreign journalists do not know that these one or two scenes will become one of the hot spots of their company''s news in the near future! Chapter 697 In less than a minute, an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong soon caught up with Feng Zhicheng who was walking in front of them. After taking a picture on the red carpet with the director, several leading actors introduced the scene according to the staff''s point. At the moment of sitting down, an Ruixin was slightly relieved, and her move was just seen by Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong was stunned. After reaction, he said with a smile, "are you nervous?" "Not bad." An Ruixin looked at Wen Zhengrong and asked with a smile, "Wen Yingdi has participated in so many film festivals. Do you still feel nervous?" "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" An Ruixin is surprised that Wen Zhengrong can also joke, but it can''t be denied that because of his joke, the nervous tension is a little relaxed. "Naturally, I want to hear the truth." "The truth is, I''m nervous." Wen Zhengrong turned his head and looked at the crowded hall where the actors and directors came in one after another. His eyes were very deep. "Even though I have participated in such a film festival many times and even won a similar award, I will still be nervous to attend such a film festival. For me, every time I participate in a film festival, it''s a fight. I don''t like losing, and I don''t like losing to people who make me unconvinced. " An Ruixin heard a rare echo: "this, I and Wen Yingdi''s idea is almost the same. But sometimes it''s really hard to say. It can only be said that nine points of effort depends on one point of luck. When two people''s efforts are almost the same, the highlight is almost the same, depending on the outcome may be in that point of luck. At that time, there is nothing to complain about. " Wen Zhengrong heard an Ruixin''s words, subconsciously turned his head and gave her a deep look: "you are very good, no matter what other people say, we are very clear about this cooperation with you, there is no doubt." An Ruixin was stunned. She met Wen Zhengrong''s serious eyes, but she laughed: "thank you, I don''t feel so nervous now." Wen Zhengrong''s face became soft because of an Ruixin''s words. After that, they seldom talked together. Occasionally, when they talked about the same topic with each other, they would talk a little. Fortunately, it''s too late for them to enter the hall. Soon, all the people in the hall have arrived, and the award ceremony has almost started. Two famous hosts from Y country presided over the award ceremony. They gave a brief welcome to the guests and made a speech, which heated up the atmosphere of the scene and started the award ceremony. Generally speaking, the more important the awards are, the more important they are. After a series of awards such as best score, best script, best male and best female, we finally came to the best picture competition. There are ten best picture candidates in total. The wonderful selections of the ten films are shown on the big screen circularly, and the elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties is the last one to appear. And before a few films are almost a flash, but let the crew''s heart all up. "Next, let''s unveil the film that won the best picture in this International Film Festival, which is..." All the ten groups of the ten films under the stage are holding their breath, waiting for the final trial of the host. "It''s the clarion call! Congratulations to director XXX of M country for this award. " Chapter 698 Clarion in the field is a war film about the independence period of M country, which is more modern than Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty on the set and has a larger background. Although the crew regretted, they still paid the greatest respect to the film, and Feng Zhicheng took the lead in clapping hands. After the best picture was unveiled, there was the best director. After watching the best picture director leave the stage, the hostess opened the envelope, looked at the audience and said with a smile, "after the best picture, let''s look forward to the best director tonight. The best director of this year''s Film Festival, as in previous years, is selected from the ten best film candidates we just released. He is... " On the big screen behind the host, the flowers of ten films turn again, and finally settle on the elegy of Chu Han. "Feng Zhicheng from Z country, director Feng, let''s congratulate him!" Hearing Feng Zhicheng''s name, an Ruixin and others were stunned. After reaction, everyone''s eyes focused on Feng Zhicheng, and the applause was unprecedented. Feng Zhicheng went on stage under the joyful gaze of an Ruixin and others. After receiving the trophy, Feng Zhicheng''s first sentence was: "thank you for your affirmation, but today I can get this award not because of myself, but because of the hard work of all members of my crew." The short and powerful speech encouraged the two people waiting for the result. After a polite speech, Feng Zhicheng took them off the stage. At the same time, the award ceremony finally ushered in the climax. "Well, next, let''s continue to reveal. The next award to be announced is best actor. Let''s take a look at the candidates competing for this award. " As soon as the host''s voice fell, five groups of movie characters appeared on the big screen, which means that there were five people competing for the award, and Wen Zhengrong was among them. "So who is the best actor of this year? He is... " On the big screen, the five short films circulate again, and finally settle down on the big bloody battlefield. "He is the hero of the film Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty, Mr. Wen Zhengrong from Z country!" Everyone in the troupe of elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties stood up at this moment, and an Ruixin got up for the first time, hugged Wen Zhengrong, and whispered: "Congratulations Wen Zhengrong laughed and said nothing. Turning to the stage, she took the trophy and addressed the audience: "thank you for your affirmation, the crew and the director. I was lucky to meet this film and stand on this stage. Finally, of course, I would like to thank one person, who is my partner in this movie. Without her, I would not play so well, and I hope she can come on and strive for good results Wen Zhengrong said, but he raised the cup in the direction of an Ruixin. An Ruixin saw the encouragement and support from his eyes and nodded with a smile. Wen Zhengrong came off the stage with the cup, and before he came back to an Ruixin, the host on the stage would say: "this is the moment at last! Next we are going to unveil the last award tonight and the most controversial award among the judges of this film festival - best actress Chapter 699 Once the host said this, everyone''s attention was focused on the stage again. An Ruixin''s hand was also tightened consciously at this time. Although she kept saying that she didn''t care about the result, how could she not be nervous at this moment? "Hearing this, I believe many people will ask why they say this award is the most controversial award among the judges. That''s because several of the best actress candidates in this year''s competition are so excellent that the judges are worried about who to give the award to. Then let''s take a look at the candidates for this year''s best actress. " As soon as the host''s voice fell, the candidate''s character clips began to play on the big screen. There are only five candidates for best actress. One is a powerful actress from H country, in her early 30s, almost a round older than Ann Ruixin. Another is an old movie queen of r country. It''s said that she won the title at another International Film Festival two years ago. This time, she is also the favorite to win the title of best actress. The other two, one from country m and the other from country y, are famous stars in the world. Apart from an Ruixin, these four people can be regarded as well-known international superstars, especially the two from country m and country y. an Ruixin has no advantage in this respect. However, from the perspective of film theme, except that the movie of an Ruixin and the female star of H country is a historical war movie with a relatively large background, the movies of r country and M country are more inclined to the reality of daily life, but the movie of Y country, although it is also a modern movie, is vaguely linked with eroticism. Although the evaluation of the best actress is based on the performance of the heroine, it has something to do with all aspects of the film. A good film and a good role can make the actor''s performance more hierarchical, which leads to unexpected joy. An Ruixin saw the pictures of several people in front of her. She felt that the two female stars of H and y were more threatening to her, while the other two were mediocre. An Ruixin''s character editing is at the end, from the initial embarrassment, to the absorption of the country and city after the mud, and then to the end, in order not to drag down the tenacious determination of the beloved, the picture is finally fixed on the gorgeous figure of suicidal with a horizontal sword. "After watching these five movies, we must be more looking forward to the best female owner. Then let''s find out how the best actress of this year''s Film Festival is... Anna Catherine from country y. let''s congratulate her! " Hearing the name, all the people present were stunned. They immediately responded. There was a burst of warm applause in the hall. As one of the candidates, there are also many scenes on her side. After learning that she missed the movie queen, more scenes focused on her, just to capture her reaction at this moment. An Ruixin knew this very well, so she kept a proper smile on her face from beginning to end. Her eyes looking at the winner were full of blessings, and she really clapped her hands. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhengrong was worried: "Ruixin..." An Ruixin smile, some regret but some relief: "it seems that this time I''m not lucky enough, can only wait for the next time." Chapter 700 Wen Zhengrong only felt that his heart was pricked by something. It didn''t hurt much, but he always felt that he had a breath blocked in his chest. He felt very uncomfortable. The award-winning female star happily went on stage to receive the award and began to make a polite speech. During this period of time, the domestic media on the scene always focused on an Ruixin''s face, in order to shoot an Ruixin even if it was a little sad. Unfortunately, an Ruixin was calm and calm from the beginning to the end, which made many media hate her deeply. It''s not easy to get through to the end of the award ceremony. As soon as an Ruixin and others walked out of the hall, they were surrounded by reporters. "Wen Yingdi, once again won the international film title. What do you think?" "Miss an, it has been widely reported that you will be a hot competition in China before, but now, do you have any idea about your missing out on the post-film event?" "Miss an, please tell me what you think about the miss with the film queen. It''s said that many of your fans in China hope that you can win the title of film queen. Now that you have missed the title of film queen, have you ever felt sorry for them? Will they be disappointed with you? " "Miss ANN, can you tell me what you think of Anna Catherine, the film queen of this film festival? What do you think is the gap between her and you?" One problem after another, will be an Ruixin directly forced to the corner. Wen Zhengrong several people see the same frown, some worried to see an Ruixin. Listening to these sharp questions, an Ruixin, with a slight face, stopped Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang who wanted to help, and took the initiative to come forward and said, "let me correct one of your things here. I''m a movie queen. The hot ones are the domestic media, that is, you on the spot. Before that, my fans and I, even the crew, have never said anything like this The media, which are rushing forward like locusts, are awed by an Ruixin''s powerful aura, but they can''t react for a moment. Seeing that the corners of her lips were slightly raised, an Ruixin continued to say in a calm tone: "you also said that this is a competition. Since it is a competition, there will be losses and wins, which is very normal. I don''t know much about Anna Catherine, who won the title of Queen of the film today, so I don''t dare to comment on her casually. I don''t have the right and qualification. But since she can become a movie queen today, there must be something extraordinary about her. This should be explored by you media, not an outsider. Of course, I''ll watch Anna Katherine''s movies when I go back, find out my shortcomings and continue to improve, but it''s none of your business Annie took a deep breath: "finally, about my fans. I believe my fans really like me, so they want me to be better and better after I get the film. I believe all the fans of the candidates are the same. Today, they will be very happy when I get the film. They may feel sorry if I don''t get it, but they won''t blame me because they all know that I have done my best An Ruixin said: "so, the reporter who just asked me this question, I have every reason to think that you are deliberately blackmailing my fans, which makes me very unhappy. You''d better keep your mouth shut and stop talking to my fans. Otherwise, I don''t mind pursuing your deliberate provocation. " Chapter 701 "That''s what I want to say today." The reporter who used to take an Ruixin''s fans around the corner to attack an Ruixin was red faced and speechless. Other reporters were stunned by an Ruixin''s sudden strength. An Ruixin then takes advantage of the gap of the public Zheng Leng, turn round to leave, don''t want to say anything more. The reporters were stunned for a while, and soon these people reacted and pushed forward again, trying to take out more things from an Ruixin''s mouth for them to play. Seeing this, Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang come forward to stop these crazy reporters and cover an Ruixin''s departure. At the same time, several bodyguards dressed as staff quickly came forward and built an encirclement around her to protect her from being collided by those people. The reporters can''t catch up with an Ruixin, so they have to step back and interview Wen Zhengrong instead, trying to create a topic from Wen Zhengrong. The media reporter was temporarily dragged by Wen Zhengrong, and an Ruixin finally got away, followed Feng Zhicheng to hide in the parking lot. Xu felt that the atmosphere in the parking lot was a bit dignified and gloomy. Feng Zhicheng gave a low cough and made fun of himself: "Oh, sure enough, people are easy to be ignored when they are old. It''s clear that I''m here to win the award together. As the best director, I don''t have the best actor like you. The best actress has attracted people''s attention. " An Rui was very happy. She looked at Feng Zhicheng with a smile, and joked: "it turns out that director Feng likes to play Tai Chi with those media so much. I knew it was time to ask director Feng to go up there. I ran with Emperor Wen." With a smile, Feng Zhicheng quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m an old bone, but I can''t stand the pushing and shoving of those people." Annie smiles and doesn''t speak. At that time, she and Feng Zhicheng had already sat in the van of the crew, waiting for Wen Zhengrong and others who had not yet got away, which could be regarded as temporary safety. However, just as an Ruixin quietly pays attention to the outside of the car window and waits for a few people to return, Feng Zhicheng hesitates for a moment and finally takes the initiative to stir up the topic. "Rui Xin, about the selection of best actress in this movie..." An Ruixin''s attention was really attracted and looked at him in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "In fact, one of my friends happened to be one of the judges of this festival. She just secretly told me that the jury has been hovering on you and the female star of country y for the best actress this time. Finally decided that female star, your popularity is inferior to her is on the one hand, also has another very big reason is because of her that erotic drama. The west is no more open-minded than the East. They think that sex is also a part of expressing emotions. " "So? Now, director Feng wants to ask me if I regret my refusal to make that sex scene? " An Ruixin heard the implication of Feng Zhicheng''s words, and her face sank. "I know that director Feng''s response to the tough part of my family''s cutting off the bed play is somewhat diaphragmatic, but I was present at that time, even if he didn''t do it, I would not cooperate. When I received the film, what I saw was the shock and sadness brought by the film, but if you told me in advance that there was also bed drama, I would not be willing to accept the film. It''s true that you don''t think it''s appropriate for me to play this role now, because I don''t accept your discipline. " Chapter 702 Feng Zhicheng was stunned and said, "I don''t mean that. You play the role of Yu Ji very well and very suitable. I just think that since you are an actor, it is necessary to devote yourself to art at some time. " "To die for art?" An Ruixin seems to have heard some big joke, "did director Feng ask me if I would like to? Maybe you think it''s a bit unwise of me to say so, but with all due respect, it''s your problem at the root. I can''t say that your idea is wrong, but since you planned to arrange a bed play for the play at the beginning, you should spread it out at the beginning, so that I won''t take it, and you can also find an actor who is willing to accept your arrangement to play the role. We don''t have to get to the point today. " "This... I..." Feng Zhicheng never thought that one day he would be accused face to face by a girl who was several rounds younger than himself. For a moment, he was a little tongue tied. Enri was glad to see him like this. She took a deep breath and continued: "director Feng, I''m an actor, but before that, I was still a woman. I have my bottom line and my principles. And in my opinion, when an actor needs to sell his body to become popular in a movie, it''s not her luck, but her sorrow. Before that, I didn''t want to think about it, but today, your words make me doubt that my meeting with you and this film is a mistake. " With an Ruixin''s words, Feng Zhicheng choked completely. At this time, a car suddenly came in. When an Ruixin saw the car, he nodded at Feng Zhicheng and said, "sorry, director Feng, someone has come to pick me up. I''ll go first." Feng Zhicheng was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked out at the car that had just come in. If he felt it, he nodded. An Ruixin pushed open the door of the van and went down. But when she wanted to close the door with her backhand, she hesitated. She turned to Feng Zhicheng and said seriously: "maybe as Feng said, if I had more sex scenes, I would have the best actress that many people dream of and won countless praise and glory today. But the things sacrificed behind these glories, in my opinion, are much more important than the things I got. People should know how to choose, the premise is whether the choice is worth it. What happened today is just the beginning, not the end for me. I will stand in that position sooner or later. " This road, she once step by step through, now she is not afraid to go again! Feng Zhicheng looks into an Ruixin''s eyes and doesn''t say anything for a long time. No matter how he reacted, an Ruixin turned and went to the car. She was not surprised to see someone in the driver''s seat. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin just got into the car, Ji Chengze immediately leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. "I was going to pick you up. Unfortunately, the front was blocked by those media. I saw you running in this direction from a distance and followed you. Have you just been hit by that group of people? " "No, your bodyguards stopped them and didn''t touch me." Ji Chengze was slightly relieved, and immediately seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said, "I heard about your best actress. You..." Chapter 703 An Ruixin was stunned. Seeing the worry and concern in Ji Chengze''s eyes, she said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m really OK. If I lose to someone who is obviously inferior to myself, I will not be reconciled. But in fact, those actors who participated in today''s selection are all excellent people. The gap between them is small. No matter who wins the award, it is possible. I won''t be wronged. But I''m not so ambitious. I''ll get up from where I fall. Next time, next time, one day, I''ll stand on it. Then... " "At that time, I will stand under the stage and share all this with you." Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s bright eyes, and his mood unconsciously gets better. "Well!" An Ruixin nodded with a smile, but her eyes suddenly drifted to the outside, "but before that, I''m afraid there''s still a hard battle to fight." Ji Chengze is slightly stunned. He looks in the direction that an Ruixin is looking at. He is facing the reporters with long guns and short guns in the distance. Just as an Ruixin expected, on the night of the film festival, Wen Zhengrong once again won the title of film king, and the news that Feng Zhicheng won the best director and an Ruixin missed the film queen spread to China. Wen Zhengrong''s fans are overjoyed. Although Ann Ruixin''s fans are lost, they still rush to Ann Ruixin''s microblog to comfort her. However, just when we are immersed in the good achievements of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty in China, an unfriendly news suddenly ignites the topic and attracts wide attention. After missing the film of the International Film Festival of Y country, an Ruixin becomes angry with reporters on the spot "An Ruixin is not destined to be a film queen, she is angry with reporters on the spot, and she finally shows her true face when she is young and proud" "The heart is not willing? An Ruixin was asked about "the explosion on the spot" The headlines of the media are always frightening, and with some specious words, it''s really easy to smear a person. Not to mention, no matter what she has done since her debut, her acting partners are all big stars and directors, and her singing partners are legends of the singing industry. Many of her new comers and even some of the depressed old people in her circle have long been red eyed by all kinds of fortune. Now they have finally caught the same black spot of ANN Ruixin, and all of them are ready to move. Soon the Internet was covered with a lot of sharp and mean words. "Ha ha, after several TV dramas and movies, you really think you are invincible? To be nominated is to give you face. If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. No one has ever expected you. I''m so embarrassed that I''m angry with reporters. I''ve lost my face abroad. " "Some people just get too much, too inflated, and don''t see how much weight they have. After being praised by fans for a few waves of stinky feet, do they really think that they are incomparable in heaven and earth? It''s really hehe. I hate this kind of people who think highly of themselves "It''s understandable that I''m not in a good mood after I didn''t get the film, but I''m in a bad mood and I''m angry with others, which is a bit too much." "Ha ha, someone can''t hold the white lotus after so long? Do you think nobody can see your ugly face when you go abroad, so you let yourself go? How disgusting "I''m not good at character, and I can''t see what''s good at acting. I really don''t know what you like about her? Because her face looks good? Now people are really superficial. " Chapter 704 An Ruixin''s fans can''t sit still when they see so many people blacking their idols, so they directly tear them up. "The media will casually send a scary headline and write a few words, and the black fans will be in high tide together! It''s a real hammer "That is, what the media like most now is exaggeration. If you have the ability to write such a report, if you have the ability to play a complete video! " "Believe in Xinxin''s character, you can be as black as you like. I''ll lose if you take off the powder!" "Someone''s brain powder is really less than the Yellow River, the heart does not die, are so, even to maintain some people, really no brain." "It''s bad acting, but I don''t want to be told? I don''t want to see how many awards were nominated by the troupe of "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" and how many were finally won back "What do you mean, upstairs? I don''t understand. " "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties has been nominated for almost five awards, including best film, best director, best soundtrack, best actor and best actress. It''s understandable that the score of local costume films is not easy to win awards. In the other four awards, director Feng won the best director and Emperor Wen won the best actor. What does that mean? It is clear that the director and the leading actor are all right, that is, the heroine suck no more, otherwise, the crew may still be able to bring another best film back. "It''s reasonable to say that upstairs." "I love director Feng, Emperor Wen and the crew. I can get the best picture, but I''m held back by such a person." "Lying trough, that''s true! It''s just that she''s angry. The director of the production team and the emperor of Wen Ying are not angry with her because of her delay. She''s angry with the media. It''s also fierce. " Su Lingling looked at the full screen swearing at an Ruixin''s words, only to feel that the gas blocking her chest during this period of time has finally dissipated. I was planning to find another wave of water army to add fire. Unexpectedly, before she called, some people''s public statement gave her and the black powder a slap. "Yin huaisong [v]: I have cooperated with her, and I believe in her character." "Mo Rufeng [v]: tut Tut, this is really a pot in the sky. What do you think, younger martial sister? But I think this pot is too heavy. You''d better not take it "Wen Zhengrong [v]: did some media think that all the people present at that time were blind and dare to talk nonsense like this. The movie hasn''t been shown yet. I don''t know where all these guys who attack people come from without even seeing the movie. But as her partner in the film, I think I''m the most qualified person to comment on her acting. No matter what others say, she is already the best in my heart. There is no such thing as delaying or not "Feng Zhicheng [v]: an Ruixin is the most intelligent and hardworking actress I''ve ever met. This time, I''m sorry to rub shoulders with the film queen just because she doesn''t have enough qualifications and time. You can feel sorry for her youth, but you shouldn''t blame her for that. " Several people''s tacit understanding of the speech severely hit those who said sour words in the face, also let the fans of Ruixin see the turning point of things. At this time, the news released by a media successfully attracted everyone''s attention and reversed the direction of the wind. How can fans not love Annie Ruixin, who said she lost the movie queen to anger reporters Chapter 705 This report was issued by an unknown official blog of a small magazine. However, apart from the Ji brothers and the people from this magazine, I''m afraid no one knows that this official blog was actually set up by some old people from the former public relations department of Yaosheng with a few new people. The president seems to be a few entrepreneurs with no background, but in fact, behind it stands Yaosheng and Ji. On the same day, Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi mentioned the idea of infiltrating the entertainment industry into the media. Later, Ji Chengyi thought that it was a business opportunity. There are so many artists in his family. I don''t know how many rumors come out every day. It''s really a mistake to give such a big piece of cake to others. Since then, Ji Chengyi has asked the public relations department to select several elderly people with strong ability and credibility, and separated such a magazine to specially send news about his family''s artists and do crisis public relations for his family''s artists. Among them, a special group was set up to focus on his sister-in-law and his little Yuanyuan. Naturally, the visit to the Y country film festival was also one of the focuses of the magazine members. At that time, several of the media that interviewed an Ruixin were people from the magazine. The magazine''s report details what happened after Ann Ruixin was besieged by reporters after the award ceremony. There was even a video link at the end of the story, linking the whole official story and the full video of Rui Xin''s interview that night. After watching the video, her fans got angry. "Crouching trough, these reporters want to go to heaven. They ask so many sharp questions as soon as they come out. It''s obvious that they are in trouble!" "Heartache Xinxin, just know that he and the film queen missed, was so many people poke pain." "Concentric pain, some media is disgusting, in order to create a topic, do everything to other people''s pain." "I don''t think it''s wrong for her to say that. If the media have the ability, they will interview the actress themselves and ask others what they think." "The last scene of Xinxin defending fans is really so handsome and explosive!" "Tears suddenly, proud of being a little star, Xinxin has really worked hard and failed to get the best actress. She is more disappointed than anyone else. She has never been sorry for us, and we will continue to support her." "Some media really worry about eating salty radish. When did we say we were disappointed with Xinxin? It''s no wonder that Xinxin is going to tear you up. I want to tear you up too! " "Ah, I''ve become a fan of an Ruixin road. I feel so happy to be her fan because I''m so loyal to her fans." As soon as the video came out, he tried to make a mess of himself by taking advantage of the media and black powder on the topic of black an ruixinbo. At this time, a microblog from the official fan support group of an Ruixin hit some people in the face. "Be your little star all your life [v]: those who say Xinxin is a drag on me will be happy. It can only be said that some people''s brain circuits are really different. According to what you say, the film that got the best picture at the Berlin Film Festival must have been well produced, and the actors and actresses are all online. Why didn''t the leading actor and heroine get one? Some people believe that this kind of brainless black is untenable. Please use your brains before you speak. Don''t just rush forward without caring about anything. " Chapter 706 As soon as the microblog was released, it immediately won the support of countless people, and the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog was once again occupied by her fans. "Xinxin, don''t be sad. We are always here." "Xinxin is very hard, never sorry for us, we will always support you, do your strong backing, love you "Be proud that you are a little star. Xinxin, don''t be sad. The little star will always be with you." "Xinxin, don''t lose heart. As a newcomer who has just been electrocuted, you have really done well enough. As long as Xinxin is still working hard, the little star will always follow you. The stars will never die This farce is quick to make and subside. Just as the fans of an Ruixin are busy comforting an Ruixin under her microblog, the bad reports about an Ruixin on the Internet gradually disappear. The magazines and even companies that participated in the blackout of Ruixin soon went bankrupt within a week, and completely disappeared from the industry, which became the secret of the whole media industry. Of course, these are the afterwords. As soon as Ji Chengyi saw the wind reversing, he immediately contacted the magazine and asked them to strike while the iron is hot to release the whole secret of the journey of "Elegy of Chu Han" to the National Film Festival of Y, leaving another blockbuster behind. Yao Sheng artist an Ruixin has decided to join director Simon Joyce''s new movie "treasure hunt on a desert island" in the role of mermaid. As soon as the news came out, everyone was stunned again. "What''s going on? Is Xinxin taking on a new play? Simon Joyce, director of M country? Is that Simon I think? Simon Joyce "I''ll go, Simon Joyce! Famous director of X Hollywood in M country! If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s just say that the last zombie, which he directed before, once created a box office miracle in M country at that time "No wonder this reporter, Hei Xinxin, is too lazy to respond. It turns out that Xinxin has gone abroad! I''m very happy to cooperate with the famous director of X Hollywood "Hand cheap to search the next team of this new film, was scared to cry. Director: Simon Joyce; Screenwriter: Sophie Sawyer; Actor: Gabrielle? Edward; Heroine: Jennifer? Taylor "Lying trough, I can blow this team for a year." "Ha ha ha ha, our family Xinxin is going to x-laiwu to" slow down ". Take your time. Looking forward to the mermaid X Hollywood of M country, hotbed of international superstars and birthplace of science fiction blockbusters. As long as we talk about this place, what we often see in front of the public are the dazzling special effects of various national heroes, the fantastic ideas that transcend reality and impact on human reality, and the dazzling special effects that shock people to the extreme. For many domestic artists, that place is not only a symbol of word-of-mouth, but also a synonym of gilding. Just like most overseas returnees who study abroad and return to China, going to x-laiwu for development is equivalent to the return of overseas returnees. Therefore, in today''s entertainment industry, there are many artists yearning to cooperate with the director of x-lywood, even if they just play a little trick in it and are not remembered. As soon as this news comes out, there are people who sigh, and so are sour people. "Isn''t it just a guest show? At that time, I don''t know if there will be her lens in the cut film. I really can''t understand the brain circuit of brain powder. I''m not afraid that I won''t even hit myself in the face with a lens at that time? " Chapter 707 It''s a pity that as soon as such remarks were made, they were slapped in the face by the bright eyed little stars. It turns out that director Simon had been interviewed by foreign media a long time ago. At that time, he revealed that the role of mermaid was expected to be played by an oriental. In the interview, director Simon also revealed that although the role is not much, it runs through the whole main line and plays a very important role, so he is not willing to make do with it, hoping to find an excellent actor to play the role. A character running through the main line doesn''t even have a shot? Ann Ruixin''s fans don''t know where to turn out this video, which makes those sour people''s faces swollen. An Ruixin never said a word and made a statement in the whole matter. But in fact, an Ruixin is very concerned about this time, and even stares at the comments under her microblog all morning. The position around him sank down, and Ann Ruixin didn''t look at the person''s appearance. Her body was crooked and she lay down on the man''s thigh. Ji Chengze see her down, the first time to adjust the posture, let her lie more comfortable. An Ruixin pillow in Ji Chengze''s thigh, low asked a sentence: "domestic those are you dry?" Ji Chengze knew that an Ruixin was talking about the domestic media. His eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "you don''t need to pay attention to those now, you have me." Ji Chengze said pause, and added: "in fact, that night, you don''t have to protect your fans." An Ruixin has always cherished feathers. Before that, she was not upset by these media. However, in order not to be caught by others, she has always been tolerant of these unscrupulous media. I didn''t expect to make an exception for these fans this time. The big boss of vinegar jar Ji is not surprisingly jealous. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, sighed and said in a low voice: "that night, I was really a little angry, but not because I missed the movie queen, but because of the media." And Feng Zhicheng. When an Ruixin left the award hall that night, she was in a calm mood, but she never thought that she was not lost when she should be. In the end, she was filled with anger by these media and Feng Zhicheng. "No one is good to a person for no reason, and no one is bad to a person for no reason. They like me, defend me and put me first. I can feel it, so I can''t help but want to repay them a little, even a little. So, I don''t regret what happened that day. If you give me another chance, I will still do it. " Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s side face and knows that this person has always been good to her, so she can''t help but return ten points. This is what makes her obsessed. Then he didn''t say anything more. He whispered: "I''ll go out later. If you need anything, please tell the housekeeper. Don''t be tired." An Ruixin was stunned. She noticed that Ji Chengze was wearing a suit and shoes, which was quite different from his usual casual life. It seemed that he was going to do some business. "Where are you going?" "The secret." Ji Chengze bowed his head and gave a kiss on an Ruixin''s side face. He said mysteriously, "at two o''clock in the afternoon, XX station, remember to watch." Two in the afternoon, XX? Is this guy going to the ribbon cutting ceremony of some major project? Chapter 708 Doubt to doubt, an Ruixin at two o''clock in the afternoon or on time to turn on the TV, turned to Ji Chengze said that TV station. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to today''s road to success. In this issue, we invite a successful person who is very familiar to us. He is a frequent customer on the rich list. He has been worth over 100 billion since he was young. His companies and subsidiaries are all over the world, involving all walks of life. So who is this person? Let''s welcome our guest in this issue, Mr. Ji Chengze It turned out to be an interview show! An Ruixin looks at the man on the TV screen who walks from the back to the front step by step. His lips are slightly crooked, but he is interested. Ji Chengze sat on the opposite side of the host, expressionless, unsmiling, gas field that is not generally strong. "The road to success" is an interview program for successful businessmen in China. The host is a woman in her thirties. Before that, she has met many big bosses in China, but none of them has brought her such pressure as Ji Chengze. The host under great pressure to Ji Chengze said the first sentence: "Mr. Ji and the audience friends in front of the TV first say hello." Ji Chengze nodded and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Ji Chengze." Host The audience in front of the TV set "Puff..." an Ruixin is sitting on the sofa holding a soft pillow. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, she can''t help laughing. The host looked embarrassed: "Mr. Ji, this greeting is really short." Ji Chengze light glance at her, this eye is clearly not much emotion, but let the host inexplicably feel a cold wind blowing behind, chilly. "We all know that Mr. Ji took over Jishi group when he was 16 years old. At that time, Jishi group was just a small domestic enterprise. But in the past ten years, you have developed Ji''s group, which was just a small company, into the leader of domestic enterprises, and even opened branches all over the world, penetrating into all walks of life, so that Ji''s group, as an enterprise name, has a place all over the world. You have spent more than ten years to build this business empire. Do you have any personal experience? In other words, is there any practical experience that can be shared with those young people who insist on starting their own businesses? " "No Host "They don''t have as much money as I do, and my experience is not practical for them." Host: "I think I have encountered the super difficult problem in my hosting career for more than ten years. I can''t talk about it anymore! "Poof... What the hell is this guy doing?" An Ruixin sat in front of the TV and make complaints about it. The next time, the dialogue between the two annotated a word - chat! Basically, the host asked, Ji Chengze answered, and they were all choking answers. The host insisted for about 20 minutes and asked: "we all know that Mr. Ji has never accepted any interview invitation before. Is there any special reason why he suddenly accepted our program invitation this time. The host asked this is not hope, but Ji Chengze heard this eyes suddenly a bright, a face seriously back to the sentence: "probably because... I need to earn money to support my family." Chapter 709 Ji Chengze said this, not only the host was stunned, but also the audience including an Ruixin in front of the TV were stunned. The president of Tangtang Jishi group needs to support his family by receiving interview programs. Are you sure you''re not teasing me?! However, what do they mean by this money making family? It took the host a few seconds to finally respond. He swallowed his saliva and said tentatively, "Mr. Ji is talking about your parents and brothers?" Ji Chengze once again toward her fly one eye, frown way: "no, is my wife and children." Host a surprised, surprised to feel that they seem to accidentally dig a big news, she will not be killed ah! The host is stiff all over. For a moment, he didn''t know how to go on. He looked down at the director who arranged the live broadcast for help. The director was also confused by the sudden explosive news, and it took a long time to react. He grabbed the side of the wordboard and typed "this topic continues to chat". It''s true that the director has just watched the two people''s awkward chat for 20 minutes, and he has no hope for the two people to discuss business topics. Now he can only expect Ji Chengze to be willing to talk about other topics. Seeing the big words of the director, the host refused. But now sitting in front of the camera, she seems to have no other way out. She has to grin and ask awkwardly, "is Mr. Ji married? Never heard of it "We just got married this year." Host: "Crouching trough, is this explosive news? She remembered that this man had just participated in a reality show of love at the beginning of the year. How long did you get married after participating in the reality show? Do you want to be so magical! The host make complaints about Tucao, but he has to make complaints about it: "is that convenient for you to talk about your affairs?" After the host asked this, she couldn''t help but want to cover her face with shame. She is a serious news host. Why is she reduced to chatting with others and discussing other people''s families! However, unexpectedly, Ji Chengze did not reject it. On the contrary, he was very happy to share it with her Host "... how do you know each other first? How long have you known each other? " "We just met last year." Compere: "just met last year, married this year, this speed is also a little fast! "As for how we met." Ji Chengze frowned, but soon spread out, "that is not a beautiful beginning, but fortunately we have a beautiful process, beautiful results." The host looked at Ji Chengze, a mention of his new wife and before the completely different attitude, mouth slightly smoke. Don''t have to face the evil spirit that pours on her face again. It''s really a relief for her, but what''s the answer? What is not a beautiful beginning, a beautiful process, a beautiful result Mr. Ji, don''t worry about the ripples. You have the ability to speak in detail! The host was mad, but he could not really make complaints about it. He had to raise another topic: "what prompted you to get married?" Ji Chengze wrung his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, with a straight face: "because we want to go to bed." "Poof..." Compere: "this information is a bit big! The audience in front of the TV: "my friends and I were shocked! An Ruixin: "Ji Chengze, if you have the guts, don''t come back today! Chapter 710 The host felt that he was back to the hard situation of the previous awkward chat. He gave a few stiff dry smiles and tried to reverse the awkward atmosphere: "Mr. Ji is really joking, ha ha ha..." Ji Chengze frowned and explained patiently: "my wife is a conservative person. She is very averse to premarital sex. At that time, we dated for a period of time. We went to the seaside, the playground, the stars, the movies and hand in hand shopping. We have done almost all the things that couples should do, and we feel that we can develop further, so we get married. " "So it is." The host was a little relieved. It''s so nice of you to say that. It''s frightening to death just now! "Did you propose to her?" "Yes." "How did you propose to her then?" "I snatched a friend''s wedding bouquet and proposed to her. At that time, relatives and friends were all here, which can be regarded as a witness. " The host''s eyes are slightly bright: "it sounds very romantic! Did she agree? " "Well." "What has changed in your life since you got married?" "We went on our honeymoon. Now, there are children. " Lying trough, children have, this speed is no one! "I have children. Congratulations! Can you tell me what kind of person your wife is? " Ji Chengze''s expression on Wen Yan''s face has some subtle changes, and her cold and hard lines have some relaxation: "she is a very good person, kind, generous, hardworking and progressive. She will be happy for a long time because of a little surprise. Her cooking is very good. My family and I like her cooking very much. Every day after dinner, we always like to watch TV together on the sofa, and she always likes to lie on my legs, let me help her rub her stomach. In my eyes, she''s good everywhere. " Host: "I feel like I''ve been forced to eat a handful of dog food! "I can see that you love your wife very much, and you are very happy now. May I have the name of your wife, please "Sorry, it''s not convenient." Host: "I''ll go. I''ll take off my pants. Let me see this! I''ve been teasing us here for a long time, and we''ve all been intrigued. Now that I''m here, I''m choked by such a sentence. Don''t you think you''re going too far? "My wife is always low-key and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so I don''t want to be disturbed by someone who doesn''t have eyes." Ji Chengze''s words are actually a little threatening, warning those media reporters who are ready to dig up his marital status and mysterious wife. Host: "who is the person who just showed off for a long time! Said for a long time and did not let people to check, you are trying to force the media to death! "Well, that''s all for today''s interview. Thank you for Mr. Ji''s coming. I also wish Mr. Ji and your new wife a happy marriage and a happy marriage. That''s the end of today''s interview. Goodbye. " The host said the final conclusion powerlessly, thinking that this is probably the most frustrating interview in his hosting career! Ji Chengze didn''t care. He got up and gave a smile to the camera. An Ruixin, sitting in front of the TV, naturally noticed his smile and knew that he was actually smiling at himself. He was in a trance and understood something. He sweetly and helplessly scolded: "this guy..." Chapter 711 Ji Chengze left a few thunder to blow up the audience and the host, and also dropped a few warnings, which made the media extremely curious about his private life, but they did not dare to act rashly and tangled. When Ji Chengze returned to the manor after an interview, night had already fallen, and an Ruixin did not wait for his return in the hall as usual. Ji Chengze frowned and asked, "where''s madam?" "Madame went back to her room after supper." Ji Chengze nodded and went straight upstairs. As soon as I opened the door of my bedroom, I saw Andrea sitting on the chair by the window, staring at the sea at night. Hearing the news, an Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and said with a smile: "I don''t know that Ji''s group president still needs to receive interview programs to support his family? Is your Jishi group going to collapse? " Ji Chengze stepped up behind an Ruixin and held him in his arms: "my assets are in your name now, including this manor. If I don''t have capital turnover, I can''t take on other jobs to earn some milk powder money for our baby? " An Ruixin was amused by Ji Chengze''s words. She turned her head and put her hand around Ji Chengze''s chin. She said with profound meaning, "if you don''t have any money, why don''t you tell me? Anyway, I''m your gold Lord now. It''s my responsibility to support you." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed a smile, grabbed an Ruixin''s hand and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile: "it''s a matter of family status who raises whom. You can''t make fun of it." "You mean your family status is higher than mine?" she said Ji Chengze choked, low cough a way: "you are the highest." An Ruixin almost didn''t hold back laughing: "let me take care of it." Ji Chengze Ji Da''s president, who was hit, put his chin on an Ruixin''s shoulder and said nothing more. Annie touched his head with her backhand and asked again, "how could you think of going to an interview?" How can she believe the reason of making money to support her family? Ji Chengze didn''t answer. An Ruixin pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "is it because Wen Zhengrong and I are walking on the red carpet this time?" Ji Chengze''s head on her shoulder finally moved and said in a dull voice, "I see it." "Ah? See? What do you see? " "You hugged him when he took the prize." An Ruixin was stunned, and then she remembered that when Wen Zhengrong got the best actor on stage, she really got up and hugged him. It''s just a matter of etiquette. They didn''t get very close at that time. They just hugged each other. "Just because I hugged him at that time, you wanted to show him a wave of love in front of the media? Are you a child? " Ji Chengze don''t turn away and don''t respond, an Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. "Well, well, it''s my problem, it''s my problem. I will go away from him in the future, won''t I? " Ji Chengze snorted, satisfied. "But before that, we still have an account to settle." An Ruixin said, she got up and pushed Ji Chengze out. Ji Chengze didn''t know what she was going to do. For fear of hurting her, she didn''t dare to struggle, so she went out with her strength. When she pushed the man out of the door, Annie just said with a smile, "it turns out that you married me just to have sex with me, so you should go to the guest room tonight. Good night Then he slammed the door. Ji Chengze Chapter 712 On this side of the manor, Ji Da''s president was rushed to the guest room because he was too busy. I don''t know, on the other side of the mainland, some people can be fried because of his interview video. Generally speaking, except for those who are looking for a job or are planning to start their own business, few people will go to the economic interviews, so at the beginning, few people noticed Ji Chengze''s interview. A chat show was turned into a gossip program until someone had suddenly make complaints about it in the forum. A lot of people went in with curiosity. After a look, they found that it wasn''t Ji Da''s boss who did the interview? Now my friends are all shocked. "What''s going on? When did the big boss get married! I don''t even know! " "I''ve been shot dead on the beach. I feel tired and don''t love. I don''t believe in love any more." "Ha ha Da, someone''s brain powder said they were a couple before? Now people can openly say that they are married, don''t they? I don''t know what kind of person I am. A president with a value of 100 billion can look up to you as a third rate actress? " "If sb doesn''t explain, what we are cute about is CP. do CP understand? If you have no education, read more. Don''t show your IQ online. CP is virtual. According to you, do the leading actors and actresses who have cooperated in TV dramas also have to be together in reality, or they are slapping faces? " "That''s right. It''s just something. It''s so smelly. How twisted is the mind!" A group of once warm couples mourn their lost youth on Weibo, but they are also very clear that the program is a program, and reality is reality. No matter how beautiful the program is, it can''t match the reality of a pig knife. So after a period of mourning, he began to pay attention to Ji Chengze''s interview content. "A few seconds of silence for the passing warmth. By the way, the boss is really cute! You didn''t see how hard the host choked on him. He was cute and honest! Love to others, only when talking about his wife is full of happiness, this setting of man is really too foul "Poof... Business talk show, except for the first 20 minutes, the next 30 minutes are all about his wife. I''ll give you full marks for this dog food "The host said, I am also very desperate, what can I do?" "Ah, the last smile was too su. Do you think his wife was watching in front of the TV?" "Where on earth did the goblin abduct our male god? Unfortunately, the boss doesn''t want everyone to disturb his sister-in-law, otherwise he really wants to see what kind of person he is?" But soon, people''s attention will shift. Like the host, most people will unconsciously focus on Ji Chengze''s current marriage and the previous reality show. "Only I wonder if boss and his wife started dating before or after the reality show?" "It should be after the reality show. Although we met last year, it doesn''t mean that it''s not nice to meet at the beginning? And how can you talk to someone in reality and show love to another person on the show, just like a boss''s favorite wife? If that''s true, it''s too bad! " "Is it just me who fantasizes that boss''s wife is Xinxin? Go to the amusement park, the seaside or something. Boss and Xinxin have been there togethe Chapter 713 This is inadvertently poked in the truth, unfortunately, this just issued, not long ago by the black powder group ridicule. "One''s powder is to look down on oneself, and take everything from one''s master. What''s the status of President Renji? If you want to marry, you have to marry a well-established young lady like Bai yinghou. You can get your master''s kind of third rate actress who will be wronged by poor relatives at any time. Wake up, Cinderella turns into a white swan. That''s a fairy tale. " "That''s to say, if she is really a female star, she may be known by all, and leave her career and go home to be a famous young lady. Do you still need to be in the entertainment industry? Pay attention to the fact that people''s worth is 100 billion, not 10 million! " "Come on, black powder, don''t jump around. A bunch of people will hold on to their wealth and family. Whether they are worthy or not is a matter of fact. You can imagine how snobbish it is in reality. " "Although I don''t think it''s possible for the two of them, black powder''s words are too much. It''s better to be polite." Black powder''s words didn''t cause much trouble. On the contrary, Ann Ruixin''s own fans also have some doubts about this possibility. "I don''t think so. Didn''t the boss say his wife was pregnant? How can it be Xinxin that Xinxin has gone abroad to play a guest role "Yes, maybe the boss took the routine from the program group to his daughter-in-law. Ah, I feel so cruel when I think about it "Xinxin doesn''t cry, the warm party has fallen, the Xinwen party and the Xinxin Xiangrong party are still there! Even if they all fall down, there are our little stars with you, love you There was a lot of discussion on this issue online, but the two parties didn''t respond. Ji Chengze''s new wife, who has been hiding behind his back, has become an unsolved mystery in many people''s minds. Fortunately, Ji Chengze is not a real insider. As long as both sides don''t respond, it''s almost time to let go of the heat. Wen Zhengrong looks at Ji Chengze in the video, and the expression on his face is a little complicated. As an insider of the relationship between Ji Chengze and an Ruixin, he naturally knows who Ji Chengze is referring to. But Ji Chengze that incomparably natural "now, had the child." He was stabbed in the heart. After all, he and Ann Ruixin are wrong. When they meet the wrong person at the wrong time, they can''t have a good result. With this thought, Wen Zhengrong smiles bitterly, turns off the video and walks to the set. There is also a person who pays attention to this video, that is Ji Chengyi, who likes to swipe his microblog when he has nothing to do. Ji Chengyi looked at the comments on Weibo and exclaimed, "now netizens have big brain holes. They can turn into famous detectives every minute. It''s a pity that every time I was disturbed, I missed the truth. If these netizens knew that my brother''s object of making money was my sister-in-law and future nephew, what would it be like? " Ji Chengyi imagined the possible reaction of netizens, but he thought of his own little soft and cute Tuanzi. Looking at his elder brother''s show of love, Ji Chengyi says that he can''t bear his own power. After pondering for a moment, I log in my personal number, change my microblog name, send a microblog, and @ Tao Xinyuan. "Tangyuan is delicious [v]: within a few hours of separation, I began to miss you again @ show you the little Tangyuan that you can''t eat" Chapter 714 Because of the change of the name, Ji Chengyi''s microblog was published at the beginning, but everyone didn''t pay attention to it. Later, someone finally noticed it, and soon it was publicized. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is this a public confession, or is it already together? " "Lying trough, this is open, open meow?" "My God, I''ve fallen down, and the couple of eaters have achieved great success! Hi, Da Pu Ben "What happened to the brothers? Why do I feel sad and excited? Is it unscientific "Although my favorite love has fallen down, I feel that I believe in love again when I see the couple running out." "Xiao Yuanyuan, Xiao Yuanyuan, come on, your brother Yi is calling you@ "Let''s see if we can eat dumplings" Then more and more people help Ji Chengyi @ Tao Xinyuan, and they want to see how Tao Xinyuan returns to him, and whether they really show up. Tao Xinyuan did not live up to the expectations of the public. Soon she forwarded Ji Chengyi''s microblog and replied. "I miss you, too. Less than a few hours after my separation, I miss you again. Let''s see the dumplings we can''t eat." "I''ll go, it seems to be true! Another pair of real lovers. A single dog says it can''t be any longer Realizing that they were really open, they were very excited, but soon some people pointed out the enigmatic past. "So, is the Yi elder brother in the video really Er Shao?" "Two little explain, don''t spoil our little Yuanyuan!" "Yes, yes, what''s the situation of that little three? Our family is round and simple. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot, er Shao! " Ji Chengyi didn''t expect that someone could remember what happened so long ago. After thinking about it, he made a clarification so that no one would talk about it again. "Tangyuan is very delicious [v]: about that time, I just want to clarify it once. Women paste it upside down and sow dissension. I only like Tangyuan, but I don''t like other things." "It''s dirty. I''m still a baby. I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Poof... Er Shao, the big tailed wolf, feels that our little Yuanyuan is too simple to be abducted by you." "Hahaha, it''s good that Yuanyuan has a big brother who protects her sister. If you dare to bully xiaoyuanyuan, er Shao. You have to be careful. " "I said that Er Shao would not be so scum. That woman is so cheap that she used this way to stir up the feelings between ER Shao and Yuanyuan!" "Yes, Xiao San is so shameless!" "Weakly, no one remembers that in the video, Xiaosan and Yuanyuan both mentioned that they were engaged?" As soon as this comment came out, it immediately won the support of many people. On Weibo, Ji Chengze suddenly announced that he was married and had children. The news that his mysterious wife was bewildered was completely covered by Ji Chengyi''s sudden public love affair with Tao Xinyuan. A group of people follow Ji Chengyi closely and ask if he is engaged to Tao Xinyuan and when he will get married. However, this time Ji Chengyi did not respond, but casually sent another microblog. "Tangyuan is delicious [v]: what would you like to eat in the evening? Chinese food or Western food? " "Chinese food, I want to eat braised pig''s feet @ Tangyuan is delicious [v]: what would you like to eat in the evening? Chinese food or Western food? " "Poof..." Chapter 715 As soon as Tao Xinyuan''s reply came out, people immediately recalled their first meeting. "Poof, I''m not kind enough to smile. How are you, er Shao "I can''t take care of myself! Now I think of Yuanyuan saying that Er Shao is like a pig''s head. I really remember killing her. A single dog says it''s been abused and crying! " "Hahaha, Yuanyuan, you are on purpose. What''s wrong with eating? You have to eat this. Er Shao will have a psychological shadow!" "Enough for you two. Aren''t you afraid of being arrested for dog abuse at noon? Hello, demon zero? There are people abusing small animals here! " "This dog food is poisonous. I refuse to eat it!" "I feel that Er Shao may have internal injury at this time, so I need Yuanyuan to hug her to get up." Originally, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi were relatively happy and energetic, and most of the people who liked them were young and energetic. After a while, the two people''s microblogs were full of banter. Xu Shi''s previous reality show has laid the foundation for them. Maybe Tao Xinyuan''s identity has been exposed early. In many people''s eyes, they are equal. There are few discordant voices in the comments, and even if there are, they will not take an Ruixin''s family background as they mention an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. Therefore, these discordant voices soon drowned in a lot of ridicule and blessing. In the early morning, an Ruixin found the public news of the two people on her microblog. After clicking into their microblog, she realized that the two guys really showed a wave of love. Immediately turned to ridicule Ji Chengze: "should I say that you two really deserve to be brothers? One, two, one virtue. I like to be in the limelight so much. " Ji Chengze put the hot milk in front of an Ruixin. He was not surprised at what Ji Chengyi did. "It''s about time. He just can''t hide things, especially such a big event." In fact, in this matter, Ji Chengze is able to understand his second brother. If he can, he also wants to make it public, so that everyone knows that such a good person belongs to himself and only to him. But he can''t. The people he loves don''t have the same family background as Tao Xinyuan, and her goal is not as simple as Tao Xinyuan. He can''t hurt her or even deprive her of her dream in order to enjoy himself. Fortunately, he has got enough now. Ji Chengze reaches out his hand and touches an Ruixin''s slightly raised stomach, with soft eyes. Just as netizens expected, Ji Chengyi saw Tao Xinyuan''s reply and suddenly thought of the joke they made when they met for the first time. He resisted the urge to vomit blood and said to Tao Xinyuan, "just like it.", While enjoying the candlelight dinner in the evening, he also thought of the braised pig''s feet on the table. Call the Chinese restaurant you often visit to make a reservation, and ask the restaurant to make the box as romantic as possible. Just hung up the phone, then heard a burst of footwork outside the door, Ji Chengyi subconsciously follow the reputation, but saw a should not appear in this place. "Dada... Brother, why are you here?" What''s the situation? He and xiaoyuanyuan just announced their love on the Internet. How did this guy come? Is it difficult to know your little actions on the Internet and come to settle accounts with yourself? Do you want to be so cruel! Chapter 716 Ji Er Shao''s face turns pale with fright, but Tao Shunming doesn''t sneer at him as usual. On the contrary, Tao Shunming is embarrassed to say goodbye. "Cough, I heard Miss Su has a good relationship with you. She often comes to see you." Ji Chengyi was shocked, and he quickly reflected that Tao Shunming was not here to find fault, but to chase people! "Hey, brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a brother and sister. She''s more homely. Sometimes I come here to walk around, but most of the time she still likes to stay at home Tao Shunming''s face is better when he hears that. On the one hand, he wants to take a chance to see if he can meet Suxi in Ji Chengyi. On the other hand, he also wants to beat Ji Chengyi. Now that he has been with his sister again, he should keep a distance from other girls, otherwise it will be bad for everyone. Ji Chengyi always pays attention to Tao Shunming''s expression when he says this. Seeing his face slightly Ji, he is more sure of what he thinks. Turning his eyes, he quickly walked to Tao Shunming, turned him, and said with a smile, "brother, Ming people don''t talk in secret, and we don''t beat around the bush. In fact, you... Like Suxi very much, do you?" The expression on Tao Shunming''s face suddenly froze. Ji Chengyi kept on working hard and said with flattery: "do you need me to help you? Suxi and I grew up together. I know exactly what she likes and what kind of people she likes! I''ll give you some advice. It''s not easy to get it? " Tao Shunming was moved by Ji Chengyi, but he still had some sense. He asked coldly, "why do you help me?" He usually doesn''t have a good face for this guy. Would this guy be so kind? Ji Chengyi naturally can''t say such stupid words as "if you have company, you don''t have the energy to take care of me and xiaoyuanyuan". He pretends to be profound and righteous, and says solemnly: "brother, if you ask this, you can see that. Who am I with you and who am I with? You are my brother-in-law. Who can I help you if I don''t? As the saying goes, fat doesn''t flow to outsiders. We all know each other''s roots. It''s a good thing for me to be a matchmaker, isn''t it? What''s more, Yuanyuan and I are all together, but you are still a brother. Yuanyuan will be worried. " Tao Shunming seemed to be pleased by Ji Chengyi''s high sounding reasons. He coughed softly and said, "how to do it?" "Of course, it''s to create a common topic." Ji Chengyi smiles and says mysteriously, "brother, have you ever heard of a kind of creature named Zhai, Ji and Fu?" Tao Shunming frowned and looked confused: "what is that?" "Simply put, it''s a kind of living at home, crazy infatuated with two dimensional and beautiful teenagers. When you see two beautiful men standing together, you can''t help but want to scream madly, and the little theater in your head is in a mess. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but once you touch a certain point, the brain hole may break through the creatures in the sky at any time. " "... I don''t understand." "Well, to put it simply, it''s house girl + corrupt girl + rambling." The expression on Tao Shunming''s face is slightly stiff: "you say she is... Corrupt girl?" Ji Chengyi heart next a Deng, tentatively asked a sentence: "brother, you can''t accept?" "That''s not true, you say. How can we approach her?" Ji Chengyi was slightly relieved: "in terms of my friendship with her for so many years, there is a particularly fast and effective way to get close to her." "What method?" "Play gay." Tao Shunming Chapter 717 "What did you just say?" Ji Chengyi''s proposal is so terrifying that Tao Shunming almost thinks he just heard it! Ji Chengyi gave a low cough and seriously patted Tao Shunming on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother, you heard me right. I''m just playing gay." "You... I..." "Brother, don''t get excited. Did I just stop? She is a rotten girl! Or a corrupt girl who likes beautiful young and handsome guys! If you look at yourself, you are tall and handsome, handsome and golden. You have enough conditions for a handsome man. The bad one is Dongfeng. Xi Xi, doesn''t she like to see two beautiful young men standing together and doing all kinds of brain tonics? " Ji Chengyi said with a smile, and his eyes flashed a cunning light: "as long as you find a handsome and beautiful young man to cooperate with you, and then tell Xi Xi that you have met a fork in life, and you like a man. You want to pursue him, but you are afraid that he won''t accept you. Let her give you advice. Xi Xi will be very helpful to you. Don''t you spend more time together? You''re familiar with each other? After ripening, it doesn''t develop very well Ji Chengyi''s tone of saying this is like a wolf grandmother who lures Little Red Riding Hood out of the pit. She is cunning and insidious, with some obvious temptation. However, it has to be said that men in love are in arrears in their intelligence quotients. Tao Shunming was really moved by what he said. He frowned and said, "would it be a bit ridiculous to do this?" "Well, what''s the point? What girls want is surprise. They have to follow the rules and have no new ideas. How can they surprise people? Not to mention touching their hearts. Little brother, I''ve met many women. I know more about their thoughts than you do Tao Shunming thinks that Ji Chengyi is right. Before that, this guy was a famous playboy. He must have more experience in seducing and picking up girls than he has, and the girl''s mind must know better than him. Why don''t you follow his advice? "Well... Who do you think I can find to cooperate with me?" "Nature is a familiar and good-looking man." As soon as Ji Cheng''s Yihua voice fell, he saw Tao Shunming''s eyes sweeping towards him. He quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t look at me, I have an engagement with Yuanyuan, absolutely not. You have to find a single one if you want to find one!" "Familiar and single... Beautiful man?" Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows, as if thinking about whether there are such people around him. At this time, the door of Ji Chengyi''s office is suddenly pushed open, and Ji Da''s assistant, who is very busy, walks in with a pile of overstocked documents. "Er Shao, these are important documents in the near future. If the president is not here, I can only trouble you to deal with them." Ji Mingcheng puts his things on his desk, but he doesn''t hear Ji Chengyi''s response. He turns his head and looks at Ji Chengyi''s shining eyes: "Er Shao? Manager Tao Ji Chengyi ran to Ji Mingcheng''s side, grabbed his arm and said excitedly: "brother, what do you think of him? Is it suitable for you to be the object of your secret love? " Ji Mingcheng: What kind of ghost is the object of secret love?! Tao Shunming looked Ji Mingcheng up and down, nodded and said, "well." Ji Mingcheng:! " Chapter 718 Poor Ji Da assistant just came to deliver a document, so he was dragged into the water. He wanted to resist, but was strongly suppressed. He had to accompany the two big men to play this kind of chasing game. "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Chengzi. Just come as usual. At that time, you''ll pretend to say a few words to him, then turn around and leave. Don''t worry about anything. Just play your role as a pure white lotus. " Ji Mingcheng: "return white lotus... Er Shao, you''ve seen too many brain damaged dramas. Ji Chengyi doesn''t care. Ji Mingcheng looks at him as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person. He turns to Tao Shunming and says, "brother, you should know how to do it? Like I just told you? If I can, I''ll call Xi Xi now. " Tao Shunming nodded as if facing the enemy. Ji Chengyi and Su Xi have been friends for more than ten years, so they can easily make an appointment. When Su Xi came over, Ji Chengyi went out to meet her in person. He just stopped on the way and said with embarrassment: "that Xi Xi, my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Go to the office and wait for me first. As far as my brother''s office is concerned, you should know where it is? " Su Xi did not doubt that he was there, and looked at Ji Chengyi with concern: "brother Yi, are you ok? How can a good one feel sick? " "Well, maybe I ate some greasy food at noon and I didn''t feel well. I''ll go first. You can go by yourself "... good." Su Xi nodded and walked forward, while Ji Chengyi flashed to the corner of the side and carefully observed the situation of several people. When Ji Chengyi and Su Xi separated, Ji Mingcheng and Tao Shunming also separated. Ji Mingcheng was a little nervous when he left. He had the same hands and feet all the way. He looked very stiff. He didn''t look as steady and reliable as usual. Ji Chengyi''s mouth is slightly puffed, and his heart says that his acting is drunk. When his sister-in-law returns home, she will teach the guy who has not done enough. What happened to them naturally attracted Suxi''s attention, especially one of them she knew. Suxi thinks she is not familiar with Tao Shunming, but it''s impolite to leave without knowing anything, so she takes the initiative to ask: "brother Tao? What are you doing here? Are you looking for Ji Chengyi? " Although Tao Shunming''s eyes follow Ji Mingcheng to leave, his attention is always on Su Xi. Hearing Su Xi''s inquiry, Tao Shunming said all the words in his mind: "I like him." As soon as Tao Shunming said this, they were all confused. After a while, Suxi asked uncertainly, "you just said you like him? He means assistant Ji? Do you like assistant Ji? " Su Xi''s inquiry made Tao Shunming wake up from a dream. His first reaction was to deny it: "ah bah, you heard me wrong. I didn''t mean that." "Poof..." Ji Chengyi, who is hiding in the corner, reaches out to help his forehead. He has no hope for the two guys who can''t act. However, after hearing Tao Shunming''s response, Su Xi was somewhat disappointed and said in a low voice, "isn''t it true?" Tao Shunming looked at Su Xi''s picture, whining "so cute and so cute" excitedly in his heart, and nodded: "well, it''s true. I like him." After that, he felt embarrassed again. Gee, it''s so weird. Can I regret it now?! Chapter 719 The answer is obviously No. after Su Xi got Tao Shunming''s confirmation, her big watery eyes burst out a light of 100000 volts, almost blinding Tao Shunming on the spot. "It''s true. Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t tell you!" Tao Shunming Tao Shunming originally wanted to explain two sentences. As soon as he touched Su Xi''s eyes full of expectation and excitement, he had to reply: "thank you very much." This eye is too bright. I can''t calm down when she stares at me like this?! I really want her to stare at me all the time. If I could feel her head and poke her face, it would be better! Tao Shunming''s inner little fool has begun to be a flower fool out of control. Fortunately, he still has some self-control. He soon remembers that he is still acting, but where is he? "Well, I''ve been in love with him for a long time. It''s just that we are both men, so I can only keep this feeling in my heart all the time. I didn''t expect to... " Tao Shunming said the lines Ji Chengyi had prepared for him earlier, and pretended to be trapped in love. Unexpectedly, Suxi immediately cheered up after hearing his words, and exclaimed: "infatuated president attack x, abstinence assistant suffer, ouch, what''s the most cute secret love!" Tao Shunming Suxi felt a little impolite after shouting, and hurriedly remedied: "cough, I mean, after you like him for so many years, he doesn''t show you anything? In other words, you have been secretly in love with him, never thought to express something? Don''t worry. I''m very open-minded in this respect. I know that you just fall in love with a person who happens to be the same sex as you. I will never discriminate against you. You don''t have to avoid me like others. " So, please don''t carelessly tell me all the details of your secret love for him! Tao Shunming: "I see. Your eyes are almost green. Tao Shunming''s heart was silent, but he never make complaints about it. He saw the same time. "Smile is a good person," she said with a smile. "I haven''t met Miss Su so open-minded in a long time." I don''t know what happened today. As soon as I saw Miss Su, I felt as if I had met her at first sight. I couldn''t help saying more to you. I wonder if Miss Su is free now? This is not a place to talk. I know there is a good cafe outside. Would you like to invite Miss Su to have a cup of coffee? " "Of course." Su Xi''s gaze at Tao Shunming is like a moving ingot of gold ingot. She still remembers that she promised Ji Chengyi to wait for him in the office not long ago. "Let''s go now." "Yes, yes." Tao Shunming is a little relieved, makes a victory gesture to Ji Chengyi where Suxi can''t see him, and then takes Suxi to leave contentedly. Until they left the company gate, Ji Chengyi just came out from the corner, clapped his hands and said with pride: "done!" After solving Tao Shunming''s problem, Ji Chengyi is in a good mood. He is planning to go back to prepare his candlelight dinner with Tao Xinyuan tonight. Who wants to turn around and bump into Ji Mingcheng''s ice face full of resentment. "Er Shao, the matter of manager Tao has been solved. Should the pile of documents on your desk also be dealt with?" Ji Chengyi Chapter 720 Leisurely life is always very fast. After attending the film festival, an Ruixin began to have a leisurely life at home. More than three months of stomach has more or less a little small shape, is not suitable to go out to work. Of course, Ji Chengze himself doesn''t want an Ruixin to go out and run around at this time. Now he wants to give up his two little ancestors as ceramic dolls, and no one will touch them. As a result, an Ruixin lived a life of "taking care of" herself and her family. Most of the time, Ji Chengze will accompany her at home, by the way, to deal with those urgent requirements that Ji Chengyi can''t deal with. Even meetings usually take the form of video conference, which is held at home and rarely goes out. However, when an Ruixin''s stomach was nearly four months old, Ji Chengze rarely went out, and the reason for going out this time was to attend a person''s birthday party. "Stevenson Christian was a very good friend of mine in college. It''s his birthday. We''re in country f again. I can''t say if I don''t go there. " Taking advantage of an Ruixin finishing clothes for himself, Ji Chengze explains in a low voice. Immediately he reached out to hold an Ruixin''s hand and asked, "do you want to go with me?" An Ruixin was stunned and hesitated for a moment. After all, she shook her head: "forget it, I''m not fit for the party now." Ji Chengze has some regrets, but respects an Ruixin''s decision: "well, there are many people at the banquet. Your current situation is really not suitable to go. I''ll introduce you to Christian when I have a chance later. " "Well." An Ruixin will Ji Chengze all the way out, Ji Chengze turned his head in her face, a kiss, low voice: "I will come back as soon as possible." "Well, I''ll wait for you." An Ruixin how also didn''t expect, Ji Chengze front foot just left, hind foot Ji Chengyi''s phone call came over. "Sister in law, are you going to Christian''s birthday party tonight?" An Ruixin Mei Feng a pick: "no, what''s the matter?" "Why not? Didn''t my brother tell you? " "He said, I don''t want to go." Ji Chengyi is anxious to hear this: "how can you not go, sister-in-law?" An Ruixin some inexplicable: "why can''t I not go?" "Oh dear!" Ji Chengyi is very anxious and angry, "sister-in-law, you don''t know, Christian''s cousin has been infatuated with him since my brother''s University, and she wants to marry my brother as a wife. I heard that she will go to the party, so... That''s why... " An Ruixin lips slightly hook, straightforward poke in Ji Chengyi''s idea: "are you afraid that she seduces your brother?" "Well, of course I believe in my brother, but how can I say that? My brother doesn''t mean that, but it''s hard to ensure that the woman doesn''t put herself in the right position. This... That... "Ji Chengyi can''t go on. He thinks that if he goes on, he may be beaten by his big brother. But an Ruixin had understood his meaning roughly, and asked in a dull voice, "where are you now?" "Ah? I''m taking Yuanyuan to the banquet. What''s the matter? " "Come and meet me at Zhuangyuan. I''ll go with you." Ji Chengyi was silent for a moment. He seemed to react suddenly and asked nervously, "sister-in-law, are you going to... Catch a traitor?" "No "I''ll go to the theatre," said an Ruixin, with her eyes slightly sharp Chapter 721 Ji Chengze didn''t know that he had been cheated by his second brother. When he got to Christian''s house by car, the banquet had just begun. Ji Chengze gave the gift to the servant who was guarding the door early, then went straight inside. The party was full of people, but Ji Chengze gained a lot of attention as soon as he entered. On the one hand, it is natural that there are not many oriental faces in the banquet; on the other hand, it is because many people recognize Ji Chengze''s identity. Unlike ordinary ordinary people who only care about the gossip of some stars, the richer the upper class people are, the more attention they pay to is not which star has another sex scandal or which star has another popular TV series, but which company has closed down and which company''s project has made a lot of money. This will help them more clearly realize that those people are suitable for their own partners and bring benefits for themselves. In the eyes of many Westerners, Oriental people, especially Z country, have rich land, large population and big market. They are just a piece of fat meat! Ji Chengze, as a well-known rich man in the East, is naturally a real sweet cake in the eyes of these people. As soon as Ji Chengze came in, even though he attracted more than half of the attention of the people at the banquet, many people were ready to talk, but they had no reason. Christian soon noticed the change here. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the old classmate coming from a distance, her eyes shining. With the people around said sorry, the first time to welcome up: "Oh, my God, season, you can come today, I''m so happy." Christian excitedly wants to hold Ji Chengze, but she thinks of her old friend''s cleanliness and brakes at the last moment. "How can I not come for your birthday? I''ve given the gift to your servant. I hope you like it But Christian didn''t care much about it. She said with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s the best gift for me to have you here today." Ji Chengze didn''t speak. He just looked at his old friends a little more gently. He didn''t have many friends, and few of them were good. The person in front of him was one of them. Two old friends, whom I haven''t seen for a long time due to work, are planning to take this opportunity to have a good talk about the past, but they don''t want to be disturbed by an unexpected guest before they have time to say something. ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡ Isn''t this dear season? Long time no see. Remember me? I remember you all the time and miss you very much. " Accompanied by a surprise female voice, a plump woman in a light green low cut long skirt quickly came over from afar, open her arms and want to have a hug with Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze frowned and quickly hid to avoid the woman''s hand. The woman obviously didn''t expect Ji Chengze to be so shameless. She was so embarrassed that she was stiff in the air. The banquet guests who have been paying close attention to Ji Chengze see this scene and whisper in a low voice. Especially those noble ladies, who know Ji Chengze''s identity and know from Christian''s attitude towards Ji Chengze that they have a lot of private relations, have the idea of making friends with each other. It''s rude to rush forward because there''s no one to connect with. Therefore, this woman came up to Ji Chengze, red the eyes of many people present, now she is in this embarrassing situation, how many people laugh at her in the heart. Chapter 722 The woman naturally felt the bad eyes from all directions. As soon as her face sank, she was about to attack, but she was drunk by Christian. "Cathy Garcia, I don''t remember teaching you to be so rude to your guests at a party." "Cousin!" The woman, that is, Christian''s cousin, Kathy, looked at her cousin in disbelief. Her face was full of accusations, as if she had been wronged. "I''m sorry, Ji, Cathy. Like me, she hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard to avoid her agitation. I hope you don''t mind." Although Christian doesn''t like her very much, she is his aunt''s own daughter. He doesn''t really care about her, so he has to apologize to Ji Chengze on her behalf. Ji Chengze glanced at Katie coldly. He didn''t look deep into her friend''s face. He only gave a cold warning: "forget it this time. I hope Miss Garcia won''t lose her manners again. My wife doesn''t like that I''m too close to other women, and I don''t want to upset her. " Ji Chengze''s words surprised not only Katie but also Christian. "Ji, your wife? Have you got married? My God, you didn''t tell me when you got married. This is really... " Ji Chengze''s lips slightly hooked, and whispered to his excited friends: "old man, don''t get excited. My wife and I just got the certificate a few months ago, and we haven''t had time to hold the wedding. Naturally, we didn''t tell you. " Christian just controlled his mood a little, nodded and said, "I see. Then you must inform me when you get married, and I will send you a big gift and my most sincere wishes. " "Well, certainly." Christian is immersed in the joy of her best friend finally taking off the list, and doesn''t notice her cousin''s nearly twisted look. "Ji, since you are married, why don''t you bring your wife with you today? Let me see what kind of beauty has touched your heart Ji Chengze listened to his friend ask about an Ruixin, and his lips were slightly crooked. He rarely replied gently: "she''s pregnant, and she''s recuperating. It''s not convenient to come to a crowded place. Next time, I''ll introduce you to each other. " Ji Chengze just so lightly dropped a bomb again, directly blew up all the people on the scene. "Is your wife pregnant?" The shrill scream did not come from Christian, but from Cathy, who was always in a state of shock and indignation. "Yes, my wife is pregnant and is now resting to have a baby. Is Miss Garcia dissatisfied with this? " "I..." before Katie finished, Christian interrupted her sternly: "Katie, I think it''s time for me to reflect on your etiquette with your mother. In front of so many people, such a gaffe will only bring shame to the Garcia family and Christian family! " "Cousin, you know... You know me..." Cathy blushed with anger, and finally glared at her cousin and turned away angrily. Seeing this, Christian was embarrassed and had to say to Ji Chengze again, "I''m sorry." Ji Chengze light glanced at him: "in love in reason, this sorry is not by you. I know you''re talking about her identity, but before that, you''d better think about whether she''s worth it. " Christian was shocked and thoughtful. Chapter 723 When an Ruixin and others arrived, the banquet had already begun, and Ji Chengze''s interlude had already disappeared in the excitement of the banquet. Several people did not go directly to the hall after entering the door, but followed the corridor beside the door and walked around without disturbing anyone at the banquet. "Brother Yi, I''m a little hungry." Tao Xinyuan touched her flat stomach and felt a little aggrieved. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t eat much at noon and accompanied Ji Chengyi to come here. Now she is already hungry. Ji Chengyi heard Tao Xinyuan cry hungry, immediately turned around to look for a more remote corner, and searched his brother''s location. "I''ll get you something to eat. What would you like to eat?" Tao Xinyuan swept the rows of exquisite food on the table not far away. Her eyes were slightly bright and her mouth moved. In an instant, she burst out a long list of food names. Ji Chengyi''s cold sweat slipped down, nodded and wrote down those things, then turned to an Ruixin: "where''s sister-in-law?" "I ate it in the evening. I''m not hungry. Just take yours. Don''t worry about me. " "Well, Yuanyuan, take your sister-in-law and wait for me in the corner over there. I''ll get something for you." Ji Chengyi finished not very assured told a, "protect the sister-in-law, be careful not to let people not long eyes collide with the sister-in-law." His sister-in-law and future nephew are now the lifeblood of the whole family. If we let the family know that they are good at bringing people out, it will also make her and her nephew have a chance. He will not be able to pay for ten thousand lives. Hearing the speech, Tao Xinyuan nodded her head in a hurry and said solemnly, "brother Yi, don''t worry, I will protect sister Xinxin." An Ruixin was amused by the harmony of the two: "OK, hurry to get something for Yuanyuan. I''m ok. I''m not a child. I know how to take care of myself." "Then I''ll pass." As soon as Ji Chengyi leaves, an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan go to the corner Ji Chengyi just pointed out and sit down, patiently waiting for his return until "Sister Xinxin, is that elder brother Ji over there?" Tao Xinyuan''s big eyes look around, but after seeing the familiar figure not far away, she suddenly stops. An Ruixin subconsciously follows Tao Xinyuan''s direction and sees her man at a glance. She helped him to wear the dark and stiff suit not long ago, and she helped him to wear the tie. Ji Chengze is also standing in front of a tall foreign man, from the perspective of an Ruixin two people can not see the appearance of that man. They seem to be saying something. Then the tall foreign man turns to greet other guests, while Ji Chengze frowns and goes to the balcony. "Eh, there''s a woman over there who''s walking towards elder brother Ji." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes follow Ji Chengze all the time. When Ji Chengze''s figure disappears behind the curtain on the inside of the balcony, she takes her eyes back. However, she unexpectedly sees a foreign woman sneaking to Ji Chengze''s balcony with her skirt. "Xinxin elder sister..." Tao Xinyuan turned her head to ask and looked at an Ruixin, at a loss. An Ruixin slightly squints her eyes and stares at the woman''s back. She suddenly remembers what Ji Chengyi said before. She takes Tao Xinyuan''s hand and walks to the balcony: "follow me." Tao Xinyuan was startled, but she didn''t dare to make any noise, so she had to cover her mouth and run along with an Ruixin. Chapter 724 After being yelled at by her cousin, Cathy Garcia ran away in a huff and puff. All kinds of people''s eyes at the banquet made her more angry. But it''s impossible for her to just give up. She was infatuated with this man when she was in University, until she knew that this man had a serious habit of cleanliness, until he returned to Z country after graduation. She just had to rest this thought, accept the arrangement of the family, and married a man she didn''t like at all. However, the failure of this marriage makes her realize Ji Chengze''s kindness more and more. She can''t wait to bring this man into her own hands. Knowing that Ji Chengze is married and that his wife has children has really brought her a great impact. But on second thought, why is this not her chance? Since Ji Chengze is able to get married and have children, it means that his cleanliness habit has improved. His wife is in pregnancy now, so it''s impossible to guarantee certain needs. Isn''t it a good time for him? As for whether Ji Chengze is likely to accept her, Katie has never considered it. In her eyes, men are mostly lower half body animals, the love affair sent to the door should not be in vain, how can they refuse? In this world, there is only a small three who do not work hard, there is no corner that can not be dug down! With such an idea in mind, Cathy had the confidence to go out to the balcony. "Mr. Ji, it''s a coincidence that you came here too." Ji Chengze heard this familiar voice, eyebrows a twist, eyes is a bit more impatient. The reason why he escaped from the banquet was that many people were looking at him. If it wasn''t for his strong momentum, some people would have jumped forward and devoured him alive. It''s not easy to find a good place, but also disturbed by others. What''s more, it''s a woman who just had a conflict with him not long ago. It''s really strange that Ji Chengze is in a good mood! "Sister Xinxin, the woman came with elder brother. How could she pretend to be so surprised and happy? It''s obvious that he''s here to hook up with people! " At that time, Tao Xinyuan and an Ruixin had already arrived at the edge of the balcony and hid themselves with the help of the curtains on the side of the balcony to watch the changes. An Ruixin looked at Tao Xinyuan''s indignation and made a silent gesture. She said in a low voice: "Shh, just look at it. Don''t talk." "... oh." Ji Chengze''s silence makes Katie a little embarrassed, but she soon regains her initial enthusiasm. She steps forward to Ji Chengze''s side and reaches out to touch him. Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly cold. When Katie reached for her hand, she flashed again. While avoiding, she drank in a cold voice: "don''t touch me." Cathy''s hand was frozen in the air, and her face was distorted for a moment. But soon she put on a poor look of being stabbed, gritted her teeth and complained: "Ji, don''t you really remember me? I am... " Ji Chengze glanced at her and sneered, "I know, the eldest lady of Garcia family, the cousin of Christian." Cathy''s eyes were slightly bright, and she said happily, "Ji, you sure are..." Not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her first step: "you and your ex husband Gresham Lewis are cheating on each other during their marriage. It''s a well-known big news. I''m not blind." Of course I know who you are. Chapter 725 Kathy Garcia and her ex husband, Gresham Lewis, who were arranged by her family after Ji Chengze''s return to China, married a man who was equal to her family. Before that, they really made a world-famous joke. They have no feelings at all. The reason why they get married is only for the interests of the two families. Marriage is more conducive to consolidating the cooperation between the two families. After they get married, they basically play their own games. Although they are not as harmonious as ordinary couples, they are still at peace. The bad thing is that Katie is more open in private, sometimes even like a group of people. Among them, one of the women used to play with her, but she hooked up with her husband and got a child. After the woman gave birth to her baby, she went to her house to show off her power and even asked her to give up the position of Mrs. Lewis. But Lewis was also a confused man. At this time, she stood on the side of the woman and asked for a divorce from Cathy. Cathy and her mother''s family can''t swallow this breath, so they directly tear the woman and Lewis, and curse the woman''s junior son for being superior, and Lewis is cheating in marriage. Lewis, unwilling to be outdone, cursed Cathy for being a shameless slut, and kept a lot of little white faces in private. The most funny thing is that it took two months from their falling out to their real divorce. In these two months, they have been in the state of dog biting dog. Today, we will find out how the other party is shameless, and how to mess with others. Tomorrow, we will find out how to keep young model female stars and corrupt their conduct. As a result, both sides were defeated, and both husband and wife became the laughingstock of the upper class. In fact, Cathy didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. Foreign countries are relatively open, and no one is cleaner than others. Some people even play too much than her. In addition, she is a miss of Garcia''s and Christian''s family. Even though there are a lot of people behind her, no one dares to say it in front of her. This will be pointed out by Ji Chengze, but Katie is embarrassed, but she doesn''t flinch: "Ji, that''s all in the past, we should focus on the future. As long as a good man like Ji you can be with you, who is willing to take the second place and go to other men? " When Katie said this, she gave Ji Chengze a wink. She almost said to him, I want to sleep with you. As long as I sleep with you, how can those ordinary people compare with you? At that time, I will only sleep with you. Ji Chengze''s eyes crossed a trace of disgust, but he was too lazy to say a word to this man. Katice misunderstood that Ji Chengze''s silence at the moment was actually acquiescence. Her eyes were slightly bright, and she continued: "Ji, isn''t your wife pregnant? You''ve had a hard time, haven''t you? I can help you if you like. Don''t worry, I won''t let your wife know. Only during this period, we can get what we need. Of course, if you are willing to continue after this period of time, I will be happy to be your regular mistress. After all, I.... " Cathy has not finished, Ji Chengze has unbearable interrupted her: "I refuse." "Why?" Katie''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t understand that she had already said this. Why did Ji Chengze refuse? Ji Chengze coldly glanced at her and said: "I dislike you dirty." Chapter 726 Ji Chengze''s words, the entire balcony has fallen into a suffocating silence. Cathy''s face turned white and turned red. Her eyes were fixed on Ji Chengze. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Ji Chengze can no matter how angry she is, after glancing at her, he directly takes back his eyes, as if he looks at her one more time and feels that the diaphragm should be. I was about to leave this place of right and wrong, but suddenly I heard a familiar voice outside. "Yuanyuan, sister-in-law, what are you doing here? I took it back and found that you were no longer in the same place. I was almost scared to death. " It''s Ji Chengyi who comes back with his things. God knows that he just put together the things Tao Xinyuan wants. When he turns around, he finds that they are all gone. How flustered he is. Fortunately, he went around and saw the figure of two people squatting in the corner. Before he thought about it much, Ji Chengyi said something. As soon as they heard Ji Chengyi''s words, an Ruixin and her husband knew that they were going to suffer. Sure enough, Cathy, who was still ashamed and indignant, quickly responded to Ji Chengyi''s voice. There was someone nearby who was a little scared and yelled, "who, who''s there?" What she and Ji Chengze have just said, if only two people are present, it''s OK, but if they are heard and publicized An Ruixin sighed and went out with Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengyi at the moment also finally realized that something is wrong, the two people standing not far away from them are not his brother and that Christian''s cousin? Is it difficult that his elder brother didn''t hold on to him, and his sister-in-law caught him and the woman "Brother, I didn''t mean to take my sister-in-law..." Ji Chengyi hurriedly pulls Tao Xinyuan behind him, a posture of taking Tao Xinyuan to flee as soon as Ji Chengze shows signs of anger. It''s true that Katie also knows Ji Chengze''s younger brother. When she calls her sister-in-law an Ruixin, she sees that an Ruixin has some obvious lower abdomen. Katie quickly reacts that this woman is Ji Chengze''s wife and her rival! "Unexpectedly, Ji''s wife is a shameless person who likes to hide in the dark and eavesdrop on other people''s conversation." Ji Chengze''s face sank, and he was about to attack, but an Ruixin satirized him and went back: "if Miss Garcia doesn''t do anything bad, why should she be afraid of others eavesdropping? What''s more, this is a public place. We happen to be near here. Can we shield it when your conversation comes into our ears? " Ji Chengyi only thinks that the atmosphere of this meeting is not generally weird. Taking advantage of the fact that several people''s attention is not on him, he pulls Tao Xinyuan and asks, "what''s the situation?" "That... That woman just wanted to seduce her elder brother, and said that sister Xinxin was pregnant and couldn''t satisfy her elder brother. She wanted to be his regular mistress!" Tao Xinyuan lowered her voice and briefly explained what she had just heard to Ji Chengyi. She was filled with indignation and gloating. "Of course, the elder brother refused and said that the woman was dirty." good job! Realizing that his eldest brother has not done anything irreparable, Ji Chengyi is relieved and finally has the mood to stay at the side of the play. Cathy''s face was a little bit ugly when she was blocked by an Ruixin. She looked back and forth at Ji Chengze and an Ruixin, and suddenly burst out laughing: "well, I thought you were pregnant, so it''s better not to let you know. But since you''ve just heard it, let''s talk about it." Chapter 727 As soon as Cathy said this, the faces of several people present were a little ugly. What did the woman want to do? Generally speaking, shouldn''t you be ashamed to run away in a hurry when you are caught by your original spouse? How can you look at this woman''s face?! Ji Chengze''s face sank and he immediately planned to leave with an Ruixin. However, before he had any action, an Ruixin had already winked at him and told him not to act rashly. "Oh, really? I''m a little curious. Miss Garcia and I, what do you have to say? " Cathy gave a cold Snort and glanced at Annie''s stomach. She was both jealous and disdainful. "Miss Ann should know that it''s not good for a man to hold on for too long. You are pregnant now and can''t satisfy him. There''s no reason to let him suffer for you. I can promise you that I will only associate with him during this period of time. When you give birth to the baby, separate from him. In this way, you don''t have to worry that he is not clear with other women during this period of time. He and I can also be satisfied, which can be regarded as three beauties, right? " When Katis said this, Tao Shenyuan could not help but make complaints about "Yi brother, is this woman a pit in her head?" Elder brother just said that to her, she even wanted to say that to elder brother... And in front of elder sister Xinxin. It''s really... Shameless. " Poor little Yuanzi didn''t say much dirty words, let alone those abusive words. It took him a long time to come to such a conclusion. Ji Chengyi was also shocked by this woman''s shamelessness. He coughed softly and said, "some brain circuits are more exotic. I can''t understand what they are thinking." For example, Li Suwan before, Katie now "You also don''t care too much, be careful for a while to see too much, be affected by her IQ." "... oh." Tao Xinyuan nodded obediently and said nothing more. An Ruixin is also really amused by this woman''s mindlessness. If she agrees, she won''t have to worry about Ji Chengze''s confusion with other women during her pregnancy. Isn''t she a woman? Can you be a junior in this year? An Ruixin didn''t distinguish anything from her. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze, who was also wonderful. She said with a smile: "what do you mean?" Ji Chengze meets an Ruixin''s eyes, slightly hooks his lips, walks to an Ruixin''s side, holds her hand and says, "I already have you." I already have you, what do you want this shameless woman to do? Katie said this to Ji Chengze not long ago, but now Ji Chengze''s mouth has changed. When Katie heard that Ji Chengze confused her with the people she had played with before, the more humiliating she was. Especially after Ji Chengze finished, the two people look at each other, tacit understanding and affectionate, completely separated her, did not put her in the eye. Cathy''s face was red, and her eyes were full of blood. Her eyes were cold, and she was right in her stomach. Under the surprised gaze of the people, he ran straight into an Ruixin. "Sister Xinxin!" Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan scream, but it''s a step too late to go forward. There was only a dull thud, and something hit the ground. Chapter 728 "Sister Xinxin, are you ok?" After Tao Xinyuan was stunned, she was the first to react and quickly rushed to an Ruixin. She asked with concern. At the same time, the faces of the two brothers of the Ji family are also unprecedentedly ugly. Ji''s family, no matter how unreliable they are, will become reliable once they touch them. This arrogant and crazy woman has obviously stepped on their bottom line. An Ruixin shakes her head. At that moment, Ji Chengze grabs her into her arms with the fastest speed, and kicks the man to the ground at the moment when the woman bumps into her. Ji Chengze''s hand is still on an Ruixin''s waist at the moment. He looks down at Katie who can''t stand up with her stomach covered on the ground. Her tone is unprecedented cold and bloodthirsty: "I don''t beat women in general, but it doesn''t mean that women can touch my scales at will." Ji Chengze''s rebellious scales were his family''s relatives before, but now, there are two more in his arms. No, it should be said that there are different kinds of scales, and the two in his arms are obviously the ones he most dislikes to be touched. The movement of an Ruixin and others naturally attracted the attention of the banquet public, and more and more people began to gather here. As the host of the banquet, Christian also rushed over for the first time. After seeing the scene on the balcony, she was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze in the surrounding people close to, quickly will be an Ruixin to embrace, with his chest to cover an Ruixin''s face. An Ruixin Leng Leng, quickly understand Ji Chengze''s intention, take advantage of the face buried in Ji Chengze''s arms, did not dare to act rashly. After confirming that an Ruixin''s face would not be seen by all the people present, Ji Chengze just turned to his friend''s eyes and said, "Chris, your cousin deliberately bumped into my wife and my wife''s baby, which greatly frightened her. It made me and my family very angry. In this regard, I hope the Christian family and the Garcia family can give me and my wife an account Christian was stunned, and then noticed that Ji Chengze was still holding a strange woman who couldn''t see her face: "Ji, this is..." "My wife." Christian was surprised. She was about to introduce herself to her friend''s new wife, but she suddenly thought of what her friend had just said, and swallowed it again. To be sure, this is not a good time to get to know each other. "Cathy, you really let me down. I always thought your mother had taught you enough over the years to make you a dignified lady, but what you do today tells me that all this is just my wishful thinking. At my birthday party, I bumped into a pregnant woman who was my best friend''s wife. I think I need to remind you what a big charge it is to run into a pregnant woman in country F. " "No..." Cathy was afraid, struggling to catch her brother''s hand, but he avoided her. Christian didn''t pay attention to her cousin''s help. What happened today made the elder brother who had been used to wiping her ass and cleaning up the mess fully realize the predictability of Ji Chengze''s words before. He really shouldn''t continue to connive at this woman. Chapter 729 To understand this, Christian turned to look at Ji Chengze and her Ann Ruixin, and said with concern, "Ji, did your wife just get hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it won''t bother you. What you should care about now is how to deal with this woman and let your family and her family give me an account." Voice just fell, has been nest in Ji Chengze arms, did not appear an Ruixin can not help but stretch out his hand to pull Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s attention instantly shifted and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? " "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back first." Ji Chengze frowned. Obviously he didn''t plan to let it go, but he put an Ruixin in the first place and sighed: "I''m sorry, Chris, my wife doesn''t feel well. I''m afraid she has to leave first today." Christian said: "since my sister-in-law is not feeling well, I''d better go back to have a rest soon. I will visit you in person some other day. " Ji Chengze nodded, took an Ruixin and turned to leave, but when he was about to walk out of the balcony, he added in a cold voice: "Chris, I hope you understand that in my eyes and my family''s eyes, hurting my wife and the children in my wife''s stomach is far more serious than hurting me. Today, if my cousin is just rude to me, I can let bygones be bygones in your face, but since she dares to attack my wife and children, she will have to pay the price. " Ji Chengze this words, Christian Leng, lying on the ground still can''t get up Katie also Leng, all the people present are Leng. It is true that Ji Chengze is concerned about the situation of an Ruixin and does not want to stay in this place, but he does not intend to let it go. As he said before, the two families must give him an account of this matter, one to his satisfaction! Ji Chengze finished and glanced at Ji Chengyi, who was staying on the edge. He drank a cold voice: "don''t you keep up?" Ji Chengyi wakes up from a dream and leaves the mansion with Tao Xinyuan. When Ji Chengze left, everyone at the banquet could not help but feel a little relieved. When Ji Chengze was just here, the low air pressure around him was even oppressive to the onlookers. And the last sentence he left behind made Cathy flustered. When she realized that she might have been in a big trouble, she reflexively asked for her cousin''s help. "Cousin, you and Ji are good friends. He won''t do anything to me, will he?" Christiane became more and more irritated when she heard this: "you just like my friendship with Ji. You think he will never treat you in my face. How can you be so unscrupulous? Have you ever thought that no matter how deep the friendship is, it will be smoothed after a long time and more grinding. Maybe what Ji said is right, you are not worth my effort. Before that, I have warned you not to think about things that don''t belong to you, but you will go your own way. I''ll talk to my aunt about today''s affairs. As for you, if you do something wrong, you''ll have to pay for it. The Christian family won''t clean up the mess for you all the time. You can do it yourself. " Christian then turned to greet the guests, leaving Cathy alone on the balcony, shouting his name, and finally crying. Chapter 730 Ji Chengze and others don''t know and care about the follow-up of Christian''s family. They only care about the result, whether the Christian family and Garcia can give them a satisfactory result. As soon as I got into the car, several people obviously felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere. Ji Chengyi is more guilty with Tao Xinyuan shrunk to one side, in order to prevent his big brother from a violent, righteous extermination! Ji Chengze didn''t even look at his brother. He was only concerned about an Ruixin''s physical condition: "is there anything wrong with his body?" Annie shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You just saw it. That woman didn''t even touch me. What''s the discomfort?" Ji Chengze frowned, slightly relieved, but still not happy: "before, I didn''t say that I didn''t like to go to places with many people, how did I change my mind?" Ji Chengze did not forget to glance at Ji Chengyi when he said this. Shengsheng scared Ji Chengyi to shiver. It''s coming! It''s coming! After all, he came here. If his brother knew that he had encouraged his sister-in-law to catch the traitor The bitter Er Shao has been scared to cry by the consequences he imagined! "Nothing. After you left in the evening, I called Yuanyuan when I was bored. I didn''t expect that they also came to country f, and they were going to the birthday party just like you. I just thought, anyway, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''d better go with them and take this opportunity to talk about the past. " An Ruixin''s words immediately received a grateful look from her uncle. Ji Chengze saw the interaction between an Ruixin and his younger brother in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that things were not so simple, but he didn''t hold on to it. He continued: "how could you and Yuanyuan be there at that time?" "After we went to the banquet venue, Yuanyuan yelled hungry, and Chengyi went to get her something to eat. Yuanyuan and I were waiting for Chengyi and looking for you. It happened that you went to the balcony. Yuanyuan and I wanted to come to you. I didn''t expect that as soon as we got there, we saw that woman talking to you, so we had to wait outside. " An Ruixin''s words are half true and half false. In addition, she adjusted the order of some things, not to mention that they really look like that. Ji Chengze''s face was tense, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, an Ruixin quickly changed the topic and exposed the matter: "well, Yuanyuan just didn''t eat, so she must be more hungry now?" An Ruixin doesn''t say that it''s OK. When they say that, they hear Tao Xinyuan''s stomach make a dull sound of "Gu...". An Ruixin and others were all stunned, and Tao Xinyuan, the client, blushed with shame. She wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. "It''s so late. You''d better stay at the manor tonight. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare food for you." An Ruixin''s proposal was approved by the two people, Ji Chengze did not say anything, acquiesced in her practice. After this episode, the atmosphere in the car was better. When a few people returned to the manor, it was late at night, and the housekeeper had been ready for supper. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had eaten for a long time, and they didn''t feel hungry, so they didn''t eat with them. They went upstairs first. As soon as he entered the room, Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin from behind and asked in a dull voice, "why didn''t I deal with that woman just now?" Chapter 731 An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and finally said in a dumb voice: "he is your good friend, and today is his birthday party. You shouldn''t be too much of a guest to win over the host in terms of emotion and reason." Although she and Ji have not been together for a long time, she knows that there are not many people who can make Ji admit to being good friends. What''s more, Ji Chengze''s good friend didn''t care about Miss Garcia at the first time when he came to the scene. Instead, he was more concerned about her condition. The conversation after that was mostly on their side. It can be seen that in the heart of Mr. Christian, on the balance between his cousin and his friends, he was more inclined to his friends. It''s just that there were so many people present at that time, and it was not good for him to really do anything to Katie. After all, even if he didn''t want to admit it, Katie still represented the face of their family and Garcia family. If he tears his face in public, he won''t look good on his own. An Ruixin didn''t want to make trouble with her two close friends, so she had to give in, so that the matter could be turned around. How can Ji Chengze not understand an Ruixin''s intention, and feel a little more distressed for the person in his arms: "you are my wife, so you don''t have to be so complacent." "But I don''t feel aggrieved. You''ve done a good job all the time. You''ve never paid attention to that woman''s kindness. That woman''s collision with me was also resolved by you first. Your heart has always been with me. What''s wrong with me? " When an Ruixin said this, she turned around a little and hugged Ji Chengze''s waist. "Besides, you should know more about your friend than I do. The last words you said were not to give him a chance? What we want is only a result. What does it matter who is the person who does it? I''m sure he won''t let you down Ji Chengze smell speech but seem to be finally moved by an Ruixin general, lips slightly hook, low voice way: "well, he won''t let us down." An Ruixin smiles. Leaning against Ji Chengze''s arms, she seems to have thought of something. Her eyes are slightly bright, and her eyes quickly pass a trace of banter: "but at night, that woman keeps saying that I''m pregnant and can''t satisfy you. What do you think? Is it really like what she said? It''s hard to hold it Ji Chengze was stiff and immediately laughed out: "have you forgotten? Before I met you, I had 32 years of ascetic life. If I really can''t help myself, can I save the first time for you? " He was originally a person who would rather be short of something than excessive, and determined that an Ruixin would be his life. Before the appearance of the person who can identify himself, he will not act rashly, and after the appearance of this person, he will not act rashly to others. "I can''t help but you." As for other people, he felt redundant at a glance, let alone restrained, so what the woman said was more than enough. Damn, this man is more and more able to tease. When he first met, he could kiss his cheek for a long time, but now he doesn''t even blush! Caught off guard, an Ruixin, who was once again teased, buried her face deeper in Ji Chengze''s arms and said in a dull voice, "I''m the same." She was very glad that she gave it to this man for the first time, and after that she only had this man. At this point, she believes the same is true of this man. Chapter 732 As the couple expected, Christian did not disappoint them, and the two families with profound knowledge soon gave their explanation. Christian family unilaterally cut off the kinship with Katie, while Garcia family did more. Cathy was originally the first lady of the Garcia family, and the Garcia family was regarded as the descendant of the aristocracy in the middle ages of F country. It is reasonable to say that she should have the right to inherit the hereditary family title. But after this incident, the Garcia family directly assigned this young lady to the frontier, removed her from her lineage, and made her affiliated to a branch of the family, directly depriving her of the right of inheritance. Not to mention, her status was also a change from heaven to earth. I believe that it will take a long time for this young lady to adapt to her transformation from a noble noble to a poor and lowly civilian. During this period of time, her bad ex husband and those noble ladies who she had offended before might not be willing to give her a block. The first reaction of an Ruixin after learning about this is: "her parents have nothing to say?" Is it always her own daughter who is driven out like a drowning dog without any dissatisfaction from her family? It seems to see what an Ruixin thinks in his heart, Ji Chengze smiles and tells some unknown family secrets. "Kathy Garcia is the eldest daughter of Garcia family. She has a younger brother and a younger sister under her. Her parents love her younger brother and younger sister very much. Although they have never treated her badly, they still like her younger brother and sister in their heart. According to the hereditary law of the nobility in F country, although Garcia was a woman, she had the first right to inherit the title. Her younger brother and sister are after her. " "That is to say, as long as she''s still here, the title won''t fall to her younger brother and sister?" "That''s right, but there is another premise to inherit the title, that is, if a woman inherits, she needs to be burdened; if a man inherits, she needs to get married; if a woman marries out, she will automatically give up the right of inheritance. Cathy had a marriage before that, and she was married out. In principle, her inheritance should have gone. But the key is that her marriage failed in less than two years, or in a very shameful way An Ruixin suddenly remembers what Ji Chengze said at the banquet on that day. That woman and her husband both cheated and divorced. "When Cathy was free again, her brother was not married, and there was some trouble. If Katie was to recruit a man before her brother got married, there would be a slight deviation in the succession to the title. Cathy''s affair with her ex husband has disgraced the Garcia family. In fact, her parents are also very dissatisfied with her daughter. They don''t want her to inherit the title at all, so... " How can an Ruixin not understand this? Cathy''s actions have made countless enemies for her before. Now, the result is just that Garcia''s family took advantage of the problem to get rid of her eyesore. Sacrificing a useless daughter to make friends with the Christian family and Ji Chengze, and by the way, raising his son to the top, why not? These rich aristocratic families are more terrible to eat than those poor families at the bottom. Chapter 733 Katie''s affair finally made Ji Chengze a little angry, but it was just angry. In his and ahrishin''s eyes, it was an unimportant person, not worth their efforts. Knowing that she had paid the price she deserved, they left the man behind. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan only stayed in the manor for less than two days and then returned home. According to Ji Chengze, it''s almost time for an Ruixin''s new movie to be released. Ji Chengyi has to go back and watch it, so as not to let any adverse comments affect his sister-in-law. But Ji Chengyi feels that his eldest brother definitely thinks that they have influenced the world of him and his sister-in-law. No, it''s a world of three now, so he drives them away in a hurry. But anyway, it''s true that the new movie is coming soon. Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties, an Ruixin''s first film, was originally intended to be released in June, but it was delayed for a month because of the film festival. In this month, the popularity of the film has not faded at all. On the contrary, the film, which won two awards at the International Film Festival, has aroused the curiosity of countless people. A large number of people go to see Wen Zhengrong as the best actor and Feng Zhicheng as the best director. The other part is to go to Tucao Annie''s performance, make complaints about her dragging the hind legs of the group. However, this part of the people to the end, but are convinced by the acting under the ANN Ruixin. "Whining"... Today, I went to see the elegy of Chu Han. I used to look at it while watching it, and make complaints about it. Before that, I had been listening to people saying how bad her acting skills were. Before entering the cinema, I hesitated, but I didn''t expect a surprise. Sure enough, I can''t believe all the rumors. I want to express my best concubine, an Ruixin. " "You''re not alone upstairs. After watching this movie, you''ve become a fan of anishin road. The scene of farewell to my concubine turned into a dog! " "After watching this film, I finally understand why a new film star can nominate the best actress of the Y country film festival." "I''m afraid those upstairs are not the water army? Don''t you see how low the score of this movie on doudou.com is? Those who give a star two stars can make complaints about their faces. "Ha ha, you are the brainless black upstairs. Now who still goes to doudou.com, the kind of bad scoring website where brushes run wild? All went to Doudou. Com, but it''s a website that can score only by ticket stub! " Doudou.com is a website that reviews movies and TV plays. It was initially established to provide a platform for the audience to exchange stories. After that, it has gradually evolved into one of the websites that many viewers must brush before watching the drama. The viewers who have not watched the drama generally understand the thunder points and highlights of the drama from the viewers who have watched it, so that they can be more or less psychologically prepared. At the same time, they can measure in their hearts whether the film and TV play is worth their time to watch. From then on, the drama side saw the business opportunities and began to brush points maliciously to improve the reputation of its own works and, by the way, belittle the reputation of its opposite works. In short, TV series rely on the word-of-mouth here to improve ratings, while movies rely on the word-of-mouth here to improve box office. For a long time, the whole website is rampant, not to mention the miasma, but also the hostility. Chapter 734 Doudouwang was born at this time. Unlike TV dramas, movies win at the box office only when the audience takes the initiative to pay for them. Unlike TV dramas, they can only be seen in front of the TV on time. Therefore, many people will go to see how the film is evaluated and whether it is worth the money. Another difference from TV series is that as long as you have seen a movie in a cinema, there will be a ticket stub. The code on the ticket stub is unique. To this end, doudou.com and theaters have jointly created a function that can evaluate films only by ticket stub. After all, no crew can afford to invite a group of brushes to the cinema for free. Because of this unique function, although the number of people who score on doudou.com is less than that on doudou.com, the number of views on doudou.com is several times that on doudou.com. Now, the score of "Elegy of Chu Han" starred by an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong is as low as five points on doudou.com, and the comments below are mostly cursing that an Ruixin''s acting skills are not good, can''t keep up with the old dramatists, and drag his feet. However, the score of the film on doudou.com is as high as 8.5. Although there are still some comments from three stars and four stars, these comments are very pertinent, and there are few comments on the acting skills of the two main characters. Most of them mention some small details in the play, which are not particularly perfect and the degree of historical restoration. With such a high reputation and the influence of the two leading actors and directors, the box office of the film easily broke through 100 million on the first day, and continued to rise, almost breaking 200 million, which is also the latest premiere record. And after the premiere, those who watched the film on the first day also began to comment and express their personal views on the film. "It has to be said that director Feng''s name as a famous historical director is not a false one. In recent years, there are many movies and TV series adapted from history, but few of them can really make people see. Either too much force or not enough sincerity, and finally become nondescript, make people tired. In this film directed by Feng, whether from the selection of actors, or the design of props and costumes, the setting of the background plot can make people realize the sincerity of the whole crew. The most difficult thing is the ingenious adaptation of the plot, which basically follows the history, but surprises everyone. No matter the protagonist or the protagonist is all acting online, impeccable. " "This movie is really amazing. The plot is Yan Jin, and the characters in it are also very full. Although some of them are conceited but love oriented, some of them are cunning but loyal. They are just like ordinary people, but they have a small inferiority complex. At the last moment, they burst out with infinite power and swear to protect Xiang Zhuang. But what impresses me most is Yu Ji, a famous beauty in the Chu and Han Dynasties. She is not famous for her beauty, but because of her perseverance, she has created a generation of stories. In the past, the film and television image of this character has weakened her own charm, making it soften to set off Xiang Yu''s hegemony. But the image of Yu Ji in this movie is plump and prominent. It doesn''t become Xiang Yu''s accessory at all. It''s a surprise There are a lot of comments, such as praising one of the characters in the play, praising the costumes and props of the crew, and praising the grand setting of the film. Chapter 735 In one day, the film was well received, and its reputation and box office continued to ferment. However, in two days, the box office of the film broke 300 million and went straight to 400 million, which is unprecedented for films such as historical dramas of ancient costume. What''s more, three or four days after the film was released, some historical masters repeatedly appeared to praise the historical restoration of the film and the acting skills of the actors. One of the most famous masters of Sinology commented on this film: "it is expected that this film will be a history textbook again. In particular, the scene of farewell to my concubine is enough to become a model for textbooks and deserves our applause. " As soon as these words came out, the faces of those people who satirized that Ann Ruixin had no acting skills and lagged behind were swollen. That''s what you call no acting? No actor can be a textbook model? Silly! Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties is a big hit in a large area. It is needless to say that Wen Zhengrong and an Ruixin are the protagonists. With this film, Wen Zhengrong won the title of the film king again, which is not comparable. Although an Ruixin had been a little popular with Kongtong que for a while before, she was also known for the reality show. She also spoke for a big foreign brand and produced a big sale album with Yan huaisong. But as an actor, there are no representative works that can hold hands. Now, as soon as the elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties comes out, an Ruixin''s works are very popular, and her acting skills have also been recognized by most people. She jumped directly from the edge of the third tier to the second tier. Although she still has a certain distance from the first-line actress like Bai tingxue, she has just entered the circle, and her works are just a little bit. It is rare to see such achievements in the same period. "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties" is very popular, which not only makes an Ruixin popular and makes Wen Zhengrong the icing on the cake, but also unexpectedly brings a person, Du Yiyang, who plays Xiang Zhuang in the film. Like the company and an Ruixin''s initial expectations, Xiang Zhuang, played by Du Yiyang, is a very pleasant character with few parts. In addition, Du Yiyang was born as a child star and has good acting skills. As soon as the film came out, even if he was not an important role, it still attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Ask me, who is Xiang Zhuang''s little brother dancing sword at Hongmen banquet? He''s so lovely and cute. I want to pinch him!" "Yes, that little brother''s white fried chicken is cute and cute. It''s not the same as those big men in the military camp. I want to know more about it!" "I''m also cute. That little brother, Yan WuChao, is very loyal. In the end, I cried when he died to protect the king!" "You are not alone upstairs. I cried too. My little brother is so pitiful!" "I know this man. I almost had sex with Xinxin in my family before. It''s a pity that I''ve been tossed away by a coquettish bitch. My little brother''s name is Du Yiyang. He''s a good Sao Nian. You don''t have to thank me. Please call me * * " As soon as this comment came out, many people went to search Du Yiyang, and his previous affair with an Ruixin was also turned out. When the whole crew kept silent for some reasons, he was the only one who didn''t fear power and jumped out to speak for an Ruixin, who was the target of public criticism at that time. He was just a good young man with good looks and three outlooks! Chapter 736 As a result, Du Yiyang is so red without warning. "Only then did I know that Xiang Zhuang''s younger brother in Elegy of Chu Han was the actor who spoke for Xin Xin at the beginning. He came to praise him again. Diamonds always shine, little brother''s acting is really good! I wish you a great fire "To see a person''s character can be seen from what he has done to his friends. A true friend never disdains to add icing on the cake, but he is always needed when he needs timely help." "Liking a person begins with beauty, talent and loyalty to character. From today on, I will be your brain powder "I went back and looked at my brother''s previous works. I really went from handsome to big. My face was bloody!" "Little brother, do you have any new works besides this film? Looking forward to new works More and more people came from the movie, and even a topic of "Elegy of Chu Han" appeared on Weibo. Although it was not as hot as an Ruixin, it was also in the top 50. Du Yiyang looked at the rapid increase in the number of Weibo fans, but he still had some problems. The last time he spoke for an Ruixin, this situation occurred. And now he can have such a chance to be known, a big reason is also because of ANN Ruixin. In this way, Du Yiyang''s gratitude to an Ruixin is more and more profound. Du Yiyang''s popularity makes Ji Chengyi sigh about his sister-in-law''s insight. At the beginning, an Ruixin once told him that the boy''s innate conditions are good, his acting skills are good, and the bad thing is just opportunity. As long as Yaosheng holds it with his heart, he will come out sooner or later. In addition, the boy didn''t know what bad luck he had, so he got on his brother''s line. For his brother''s sake, he can''t treat him too badly. Needless to say, this one is really effective. Taking advantage of this heat, Ji Chengyi immediately allocated several good resources to Du Yiyang''s agent to let him grasp this opportunity. As an Ruixin told Ji Chengze a long time ago, there are a lot of Yao Sheng artists, but few of them can hold up the scene. Especially for male artists, Ji Chengyi still needs to cultivate more money trees. Mo Rufeng, one of Yaosheng''s cash earners, is unwilling to come out and rub the heat of "Elegy of Chu Han" at this time. "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" was released for a week, and the box office smoothly exceeded 1.5 billion, which naturally created a box office myth. Taking advantage of this trend, an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng film "blind obedience" also released the first role Trailer. This trailer is less than two minutes, but it''s very technically edited. At the beginning, there was a huge noise of the collision between the two cars, followed by the sound of the ambulance, and the girl with blood all over her head was sent to the emergency room. From then on, her "dark" life began. The narrator is also edited from the lines in an Ruixin''s play: "my name is Su Wan. I used to be a carefree girl full of hope for the future, but in the summer of that year, I became blind." Then the picture turned sharply down, and turned into the picture of Annie smashing things in the hospital with a white bandage on her head: "you all get out of the way, get out of the way, I''m not blind, I''m not blind!" The picture turns again. After many years, an Ruixin is refused to apply for a job: "sorry, we don''t accept blind people here." Narrator: "just because I am blind, I lost my dream." Chapter 737 The picture changes again. An Ruixin falls in her room and on the road outside, falling and climbing again and again. "Just because I''m blind, my future is full of frustrations." At the end of the picture, an Ruixin stands on the rooftop of a high-rise building with dozens of floors in her hospital uniform, looking up at the dark sky, her eyes empty, but her tears slowly slide down her cheeks. "Just because I am blind, I have abandoned the world and been abandoned by the world." The whole picture can be said to be quite depressing, and at this time, a low and magnetic voice suddenly came from behind an Ruixin: "sister, you still have me." At this moment, the dark cloud on the top of the head quickly dispersed around, and the bright sunshine poured down from the crevice through the scattered dark cloud and sprinkled on an Ruixin''s body. The woman in the sick suit on the rooftop turns around slowly, but the eyes without focus are no longer lifeless at this moment. On the contrary, they are faintly angry. Tears are still falling, but an Ruixin has already started to smile, with a little relief and relaxed smile, which makes people sad and moved. No one knows what she saw or heard, but those who see this scene can feel that it must be someone who can make her give everything and rejuvenate it. In the last few seconds, several important characters in the play flashed by and finally settled under the shocking banner of the crew. "In the spring of next year," blind obedience "will see you all the time. Let''s witness the watching family relationship." At that time, "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties" was very popular, and the acting skills of an Ruixin were mentioned again and again. The sincere cooperation between a powerful newcomer in the circle and the two most valuable movie stars in the circle has naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Mo Rufeng, as the hero of "blind obedience", is the first time to forward comments after the crew released the notice. "Mo Rufeng [v]; My first cooperation with my younger martial sister. Next spring, my sister and brother will accompany you for the Spring Festival. " Mo Rufeng''s forwarding directly ignited the discussion of "blind obedience". "Cry, haw, the trailer doesn''t open without Maple!" "Yes, isn''t Feng the hero? Why is the trailer full of Annie? How much did the crew charge the little whore? Or did you deliberately rub the popularity of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties "Are you stupid upstairs? This is the role trailer, of course, only one person, looking forward to the follow-up of the single role trailer of Fengfeng "Look forward to it! Looking forward to the new year''s "blind obedience", I will save money to watch, express my love to Fengfeng, express my love to my little sister "The fake powder upstairs deliberately provoked the war, and also deliberately rubbed the popularity of" Elegy of Chu Han ". Ha ha, it has been reported. Thank you!" "Although the younger martial sister is naturally beautiful and beautiful, she looks forward to Fengfeng, so she can''t be satisfied. When will Fengfeng''s Trailer come out? In addition, we look forward to the same frame of Fengfeng and Xinxin. " Mo Rufeng this forwarding, the following is basically all the complaints and expectations of his appearance in a flash. However, Yu Qian''s re forwarding of his comment once again focused people''s attention on the content of the notice, and the direction of the discussion also changed strangely. "Yu Qian [v]: there is no younger martial sister here, only elder sister. It''s called elder sister!" Chapter 738 As soon as Yu Qian''s comment came out, the painting style of the comments at the bottom immediately changed 180 degrees. "Ha ha ha ha ha, director Yu Saigao, Xiao Fengfeng, call sister quickly!" "The younger sister attacks the upper position. She can''t be called younger martial sister in the future. She should be called elder sister!" "After seeing that trailer, I want to hold my orthopedic thigh for no reason. Everyone tells me that I''m not alone!" "Yes, it''s mainly about family? The protagonist is naturally the sister and brother! So is this another pair of new CP coming out? " Compared with Mo Rufeng''s fans, Anxin''s fans are miserable and happy. Happily, their love beans are so diligent, and new works are coming soon. They have hope again. What''s painful is that this preview is a miserable character. It''s estimated that he will be abused and cry into a dog in the end. An idol who likes to play a tragic role really can''t afford to hurt him! "Well, I''ve given up treatment. Ye Zitong and Yu Ji all died in the end. I just hope that they won''t die again." "Xinxin, what are you doing on the roof? It''s not going to jump, is it? Come on, come back "Don''t scare me upstairs! It''s bad enough to be blind, and you want to jump off the building? " "Old fellow''s heart is tied up. When I see this notice, I feel that there is another big heart beating. I will see it or not." "I''ll do it. I don''t think I''ve done it? Didn''t my brother show up in the end? If you can still jump like this, you''re really going to kill me! " "I feel like I''ve been tortured to death by a notice, and the positive film will definitely be even worse. But why do I feel inexplicably excited, and sure enough, am I shaking the M attribute? " "Blind obedience" is the first wave of publicity through the east wind of "Elegy of Chu and Han", which Ji Chengyi is also fond of. Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties is in full swing, and the second film has begun to warm up in advance. Sooner or later, his sister-in-law will become a first-line star. Even with the cooperation of the two film masters, if you are lucky, you may be able to become a super star with one more film queen. Although there are not many first-line stars in the entertainment circle, there are not many, but super first-line stars are not so simple. If you want to become a superstar, you need not only the beauty and acting skills, but also extraordinary opportunities and bad luck. Ji Chengyi has been in this circle until now. Bai tingxue, Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong are the super stars he has seen. In addition, the others are wandering around the front line, but they can''t step into that ridge. It''s no exaggeration to say that if a company can have a super star, the living sign is still second. The profit earned in one year is enough to support most of the company''s people. Because of this, when Bai tingxue left the company, the company''s shareholders reacted so much. Fortunately, the white Ting snow gave them the successor who was very awesome. Ji Chengyi looks at the news about Chu Han elegy, blind obedience and an Ruixin in the commentary area and entertainment reports, and almost laughs. However, not long after he was happy, he was happy and sad again. "Ji Chengyi, I''m at the door of your office now. Don''t get out of here quickly!" Tao Shunming''s angry voice comes from the other end of the phone, which makes Ji Cheng Yisheng shiver. Chapter 739 Ji Chengyi was confused by the familiar roar: "brother, you..." Voice is not down, the other end of the mobile phone has come bursts of busy tone. Ji Chengyi It took Ji er a few seconds to react. He rushed out of the door of the office in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw Tao Shunming, who was staring at his secretary. The little secretary outside the door was supposed to see that Tao Shunming was not looking well, and he planned to break through, so he stopped him. As a result, he stopped Tao Shunming''s fire more vigorously. Ji Chengyi was confused by the current situation. After reaction, he immediately changed into a very flattering look. He came to Tao Shunming''s side and said with a smile, "brother, how are you here?" Tao Shunming didn''t speak. He pushed aside the little secretary standing in front of him, stretched his hands forward, grabbed Ji Chengyi''s neck, and began to shake hard. "Er Shao!" The little secretary was startled and wanted to help, but he didn''t know how to do it. Ji Chengyi was pinched straight rolled his eyes, dying to say: "brother... Brother, don''t be like this, you have something to say!" "Who has something to say to you?" Tao Shunming roared, but let go of Ji Chengyi''s poor neck. Ji Chengyi feels the choked neck and keeps coughing. At that moment, he really thinks he''s going to be choked. This guy really doesn''t show mercy at all. It''s not easy to slow down. As soon as I look up, I see the little secretary standing not far away staring at them. "Cough, you go down first." Ji Chengyi said, then quickly turned to Tao Shunming and said, "brother, we have something to say in it, OK?" Tao Shunming snorts coldly and turns to enter Ji Chengyi''s office. Ji Chengyi slightly relieved, waved his hand to let the little secretary go quickly, and then quickly followed in. After entering the office, Tao Shunming directly sits on the sofa with a decadent face. Ji Chengyi, like a little daughter-in-law, gingerly asked: "brother, what makes you so angry? Say it. Maybe I can help you? " Ji Chengyi doesn''t say it''s OK. With this, Tao Shunming gets angry again: "just you, do you still help me? I think the more you help, the more helpful you are Ji Chengyi shrinks back in fear that Tao Shunming will come and pinch him again. Seeing this, Tao Shunming took a deep breath, fell back into the sofa, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll make up with Xi Xi in the way you said, and ask her to help me chase people. She said that Ji Mingcheng''s gentle temperament, I''m afraid that if I don''t force him, I''ll always treat myself as if I don''t know my feelings for him, so she asked me to take the initiative to... Kiss him Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were slightly bright: "didn''t I teach you this before? Once she teaches you how to chase people, you say that you have no experience and are afraid that you can''t do it well, so you ask to practice with her in advance. Tut Tut, what a good chance! You tell her that you don''t have the experience of kissing others, and you are afraid that this kiss can''t touch the other party. Instead, it makes him hate himself and let her accompany you in acting exercises, so that you can kiss her? " Hearing this, Tao Shunming''s face suddenly became delicate: "I said it." Ji Chengyi was excited: "what happened? Have you been there yet? How do you feel? " As soon as Tao Shunming''s face turned black, he slapped the table: "kiss me a fart! She said that men''s and men''s kisses are different from men''s and women''s kisses, and they have no reference value at all. He said he would help me find a man to practice with me Chapter 740 Nuo Da''s office has a few seconds of silence, but Ji Chengyi''s concentration is not enough. He laughs first. "Puff..." His smile can stir up Tao Shunming''s anger again, and his sharp eye knife flies to Ji Chengyi, which makes Ji Chengyi shiver. Ji Chengyi quickly put away the smile on his face and said with a low cough: "brother, you won''t really promise her, let her find a man to practice with you?" Tao Shunming''s eyes glared. He was so angry that he roared: "you think I''m a pig brain just like you! I don''t have to practice kissing with a man. What do you do? I''m not really gay, I''m faking it, faking it Ji Chengyi shrinks his neck in fright. Of course I know you''re pretending. He carefully tries to say, "what are you doing today..." Tao Shunming sighed and said awkwardly, "of course I refused her saying that. I told her that I didn''t need to. I knew that it was better to leave it to the people I like for the first time." "... and the result?" When Tao Shunming heard that Yan''s face was black again, he gritted his teeth and said, "as a result, she said that it was really great. When I''m ready to start, I must tell her, and then she must go to the meeting to witness my first meeting with that guy! One! Times "Poof..." Ji Chengyi was not drinking water at this time, otherwise he would have been choked to death. With Ji Chengyi''s voice, Tao Shunming''s vision of death came back. Ji Chengyi had to hold back his almost uncontrollable smile and said seriously, "Oh, what''s the point! Why don''t you just tell her that you''ll be embarrassed to fool her for any reason? " "Oh, you think I don''t think so, but that girl is much more clever than you and me. Can you let me fool her? When we were apart, she put down her words. If I didn''t tell her, she would break up with me! " Ji Chengyi: "break up with me or something. It''s really good for my sister! "Now what? I tell you, my first kiss is reserved for my future daughter-in-law, absolutely impossible for a man! If you don''t give me a reliable solution, I''ll... " Ji Chengyi was surprised when he heard this: "brother, you are so old that you still have your first kiss?" Tao Shunming''s face sank and the X-ray came over. Ji Chengyi quickly put away his surprise and said solemnly, "it''s not difficult to solve this matter. Brother, come here and I''ll tell you." Tao Shunming looked at him suspiciously, but he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart and got close to him. Two people so murmured in the office for a long time, finally finalized a more perfect plan. In the early morning of the next day, Ji Chengyi arrived at the company early. At the place they agreed, he was not surprised to see Su Xi in a corner. Ji Chengyi busily straightened his clothes and pretended to know nothing. He was surprised and said, "what are you doing here?" Su Xi was startled. After seeing the comer clearly, she called out cleverly: "brother Yi." "Well, what are you doing here Su Xi has been paying close attention to not far away, see Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng finally came out, eyes slightly bright, words also so blurted out: "I''m looking at that pair over there." Ji Chengyi Suxi: "Oh, I let it slip! Chapter 741 Two people''s atmosphere awkwardly looked at each other for a few seconds, Ji Chengyi first step to break the silence, tentatively asked: "that pair?" Su Xi smiles awkwardly, and then goes to Ji Chengyi to flatter him: "brother Yi, will you help me keep this secret? I promised brother Tao to keep it a secret. If he knows that I accidentally let slip, he will be angry. " Ji Chengyi picked an eyebrow: "secret?" "That''s... That''s the pair over there!" Ji Chengyi follows Su Xi''s direction and sees Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng standing face to face. Their faces suddenly become more delicate. Ji Er Shao is actually very hard to bear, but it''s not the same thing in Su Xi''s eyes. "Brother Yi, what''s your expression? Is it difficult for you to discriminate... "The more Su Xue said, the more he felt that it was possible. Looking at Ji Chengyi, his eyes suddenly became bad." brother Yi, I didn''t mean you. Now what''s your age? How can you discriminate against these brave teenagers who pursue true love like the old feudalism? Are you worthy of Uncle Ji and aunt Ji who brought you up so hard? Is it worthy of elder brother Ji who has been teaching you so much? I''m worthy of... " "Stop, stop, where are you going? When did I say I discriminated against them? What are you thinking in your head? " Ji Chengyi wiped the cold sweat on his head, and he couldn''t bear it. Su Xi Zheng Zheng, some do not believe: "really not?" Ji Chengyi straightened his chest and looked upright: "of course!" Nonsense, they are so promiscuous, but I come up with it. How can I discriminate against them? Su Wei was relieved: "that''s good." "You squat here early in the morning just to see them... What''s the word?" "Get the base!" "Yes, you squatted early in the morning to watch the two of them make a base?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Suxi immediately slapped him on the shoulder bravely, and almost didn''t beat Ji Chengyi down. "Oh, I wish I knew this kind of thing in my heart. Why do you say it? I''m so sorry!" Ji Chengyi: "didn''t you say it first? Now I''m to blame, and your little arms and legs, where in the end did you get so much strength? The two-dimensional corrupt girl is really a strange creature! When Suxi is finished, she sees Tao Shunming approaching Ji Mingcheng not far away. She immediately leaves Ji Chengyi and hides to the side to pay close attention to their movements. "Coming, coming, going, going!" As soon as Ji Chengyi sees Su Xi hiding, he also follows her. As a result, as soon as he comes to her side, he is severely twisted and beaten by her to express his inner emotion. Ji Chengyi, who was beaten for nothing, said: "how can he forget that this girl has a habit of beating people when she is excited? Just now, he should be as far away as possible! At the same time, Tao Shunming not far away, according to the script that had been arranged for a long time, swept Ji Mingcheng''s waist and bowed his head to kiss him. Ji Mingcheng''s eyes are full of panic, and his body moves ahead of his brain. At the moment when Tao Shunming kisses him, he reaches out and blocks the middle of the two people''s mouths. Boo! Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng: "very good, my first kiss is finally saved! Ji Chengyi: "yes, I can play! Suxi: "ah, just a little bit. What a pity! Chapter 742 After Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng finish this scene perfunctorily, they quickly separate. Ji Mingcheng pretends to be unbelievable and hurt. Pointing at Tao Shunming is a curse. "Manager Tao, how can you insult me like that? All along, I regard you as my friend and brother, but you have such dirty thoughts on me. Today, I''ll make it clear to you that I''m straight. I only like women and I''m not interested in you. I hope you don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Ji Mingcheng left such a sentence and left with great pride. Ji Chengyi''s acting skills are just as miserable as before. However, when he looks around, he finds that Su Xi is looking at Tao Shunming with tears in her eyes. "A curved one fell in love with a straight one. It''s really going to make me cry!" Ji Chengyi "Cough, I''ll go to see Xiao Chengzi. I''ll give it to you from elder brother Tao." Ji Chengyi feels that he will become abnormal if he stays any longer. He quickly drops this sentence and runs to the direction where Ji Mingcheng just left. Su Xi did not doubt that there was him, and hurried to comfort some poor man who failed in his "confession". "Brother Tao, are you ok?" As soon as Tao Shunming saw Su Xi coming, he immediately pinched his thigh and his eyes were red with pain. Seeing this, Suxi felt more and more pitiful about Tao Shunming. She grabbed his hand, glanced at the increasing number of people in the company, and whispered, "are you ok? There are too many people here. Shall we leave first? " Tao Shunming''s attention was completely attracted by Su Xi''s grasp of his hand, and he replied: "well." Once again they came to the cafe they had made an appointment with. As soon as they were seated, Suxi asked with concern, "brother Tao, are you ok? That, assistant Ji, he may be scared. He didn''t mean to say so hurtful words. Don''t be too sad! " Tao Shunming wakes up from a dream, following the plan made by him and Ji Chengyi, pretending to be disillusioned. Show their disappointment in men, and then it is logical to move their feelings to have been accompanied by Suxi in his body, and Suxi confession. The plan is perfect, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. "I don''t think I can survive any longer. He doesn''t like me. He told me never to appear in front of him again. I think it''s wrong for me to persist for so long. It''s not only a waste of my time, but also a trouble for him. I think I should give up. " Tao Shunming just showed his disappointment at Ji Mingcheng. Su Xi immediately got excited, leaned over, grasped Tao Shunming''s hands and said, "no, brother Tao, you can''t think that way! You can''t deny your feelings for so many years just because of a temporary failure. " Tao Shunming was stunned: "er... Well, since he doesn''t want to be with me, it won''t be a good result to force him. Why don''t he..." "But what if he''s just embarrassed and not unwilling?" Tao Shunming: "no, you think too much. "Don''t worry, elder brother Tao. I have thirty-six plans to make small attacks and catch small sufferings. It''s just one of those plans that you forced to kiss before. If we don''t succeed, we''ll replace it with something else. There are thirty-five plans, and one will succeed. I''m going to help you get people Tao Shunming: "isn''t that right? Come back?! Chapter 743 Tao Shunming really doesn''t understand how he fell into this situation. Anyway, when he reacts, he has already fallen into this awkward quagmire, in a dilemma, unable to escape. Although Ji Chengze stayed abroad with an Ruixin, he knew exactly what happened in China. His younger brother and Tao family''s chasing plan is naturally under his control. However, after Ji Chengze knew this matter, he didn''t have much reaction. He just scolded in his heart and deserved it! The intelligence quotient of people in love is really negative, and can be cheated by his unreliable brother. Tao Shunming is still too young. "What''s the matter? You seem to be... In a good mood today? " As soon as an Ruixin came out of the kitchen, he saw Ji Chengze sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone. His eyebrows were filled with unspeakable... Schadenfreude. "Nothing." Ji Chengze glanced at an Ruixin''s cookies. His eyebrows were slightly raised and he asked, "for that little kid?" After an Ruixin went abroad, she couldn''t go to the hospital to see the little boy any more, but they would talk on the phone every day. Although Ji Chengze is worried about the impact of mobile phone radiation on the child, and the time of each conversation between them is not long, he still has an indescribable taste. The number of conversations he has with an Ruixin is less than that of the child! "Yes, I seem to have finished all the things I sent him before. When I talked on the phone yesterday, I argued that I wanted to eat biscuits and sweet scented osmanthus cakes, so I baked some for him." Although her body is not convenient to look after the children, she has always been thinking about it in her heart. Fortunately, the child''s condition has more or less stabilized. Although it has not improved significantly, it has not continued to deteriorate, giving his parents time to find the right bone marrow. On seeing Ji Chengze frowning, an Ruixin knew that this guy was probably out of balance in his heart again, and said: "well, don''t be cold with a face. By the way, I made some of your favorite food, which is in the kitchen. We''ll have dinner later. " Ji Chengze is not satisfied: "just by the way?" Annie gave him a white look, went to his side and sat down. She put her hand around his neck and said, "when the baby is born, let''s go back home to see him. The child has been asking his bad uncle why he doesn''t visit him. He recently bought a new game console and wants to play games with you. " Ji Chengze''s face finally softened a little: "I will not be merciful to him because he is a child." "You, what are you fighting with a child?" An Ruixin angrily glanced at him, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes were slightly down. Ji Chengze couldn''t see what he was thinking. He reached out and touched an Ruixin''s head and said in a low voice, "don''t worry too much. I''ve asked the hospital under my name to help find it. I believe there will be news soon." An Ruixin is not optimistic. She leans her head on Ji Chengze''s shoulder and replies: "I hope so." It''s really that easy. The people of the Xiao family haven''t been looking for so long. They were talking when a maid came in from outside in a hurry. Seeing their postures, they were stunned and quickly lowered their heads. Some embarrassed reporters said, "Sir, sir, Mr. Christian is visiting." Chapter 744 An Ruixin was also startled. Since she moved into the manor, unless she and Ji Chengze called, few people would rush in without their permission. Because of this, two people dare to be so unscrupulous in the hall. For the first time, it''s like today. An Ruixin broke away from Ji Chengze''s arms for the first time and sat on the side pretending that nothing had happened. Ji Chengze is very dissatisfied with the interruption of their time, and his glance towards the servant is a little unhappy. It was the first time for the poor maid to face up to her master''s anger. She was so scared that she froze and did not dare to move. I already regret it. I knew that my husband and my wife were making out in the room. She should have been waiting outside for a while. She shouldn''t have rushed in so rashly! Well, she won''t have to pack up and get out of here soon! Seeing that the girl was too scared to move by Ji Chengze, Annie couldn''t help poking Ji Chengze and coughing softly: "well, what about Mr. Christian? Why don''t you go and invite the guests in If the girl is pardoned, she looks up at an Ruixin gratefully and turns around to invite someone. An Ruixin slightly hooks her lips and holds Ji Chengze''s hand to appease her. Ji Chengze''s face is a little better. After a while, an Ruixin saw that the girl was leading a tall blonde man into the room. An Ruixin and an Ruixin got up to greet the guests. This can be said to be the first time they met in a strict sense. At the previous banquet, because Ji Chengze kept an Ruixin''s face from beginning to end, Christian didn''t see what an Ruixin looked like, and an Ruixin also couldn''t see the face of the speaker clearly. Now I noticed that this man had beautiful blue eyes and golden hair. His facial features were very deep and three-dimensional, but he was slightly gentle and elegant. He was several centimeters taller than Ji Chengze. "I take the liberty to visit. I hope it won''t cause you any trouble." Christian''s polite opening speech is easy to make people feel good about him. Ji Chengze nodded and finally had a chance to introduce Annie to him: "Christian, this is my wife, Annie. Ruixin, this is Mr. Christian. I told you before, my college classmate and good friend. " "Hello, Mr. Christian. This is arexin," she said with a smile In fact, while Annie is looking at Ji Chengze''s foreign friend, Christian is also looking at the Oriental woman who captured her friend. Seeing Annie reach for her hand, Christian smiles. She reaches for Annie''s hand and kisses her on the back of her hand. She sighs: "Oh, dear Annie, you are so beautiful." Christian said this in Chinese, which sounds a bit lame but more sincere. Annie was stunned. In Christian''s eyes, she saw surprise and sincerity, but she didn''t offend her. She whispered back, "thank you." This time, they were polite. There was nothing wrong with them, but in the eyes of a big vinegar bucket, it was not like that. Ji Chengze frowned and stepped forward to grab an Ruixin''s hand back. He was very unhappy and said, "talk to talk. Don''t move your hands and feet." Chapter 745 Both ANN Ruixin and Christian are stunned. After reaction, Ann Ruixin was worried that Christian would be unhappy because of Ji Chengze''s move. Who ever thought that this tall foreigner burst out laughing after his initial stupor. "Ha ha ha..." Christian''s hearty laughter reverberated in the room, with obvious joy, and no anger of being refuted. An Ruixin slightly relaxed tone, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes also brought some helpless sweetness. "It''s the first time that Ji and I have been friends for so many years. He cares so much about a woman that he doesn''t even want to let me touch her." Christian said, looking at Ji Chengze, very helpless waved his hand, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, I promise not to touch your baby." With Christian''s words, Ji Chengze''s face finally got better. Seeing this, Annie quickly asked Christian to sit down and said, "don''t stand. If you have anything to say, sit down and say it." Christian nodded, went to the opposite and sat down. Ji Chengze reaches out to help an Ruixin, waiting for her to sit firmly before sitting beside her. This scene naturally fell in Christian''s eyes, the foreign man''s blue eyes flashing, quietly. "Before my birthday party, I learned that Ji was married and Ann was pregnant, so I always wanted to see you. Unfortunately, there was a bit of trouble at that time. The first meeting with Ann was not a good memory. This time, on the one hand, I''m here to see Ann, and on the other hand, I''m here to apologize to Ann for the trouble she made at the party. " "Don''t say that, Mr. Chris. It''s not your fault, and I hear that your rude cousin has paid for what she has done. That''s all. I don''t want this to affect your friendship with my husband. " "It''s natural, and I don''t believe that my friendship with Ji will be affected by such trifles." Several people talk, the maid has brought two cups of coffee and a cup of fresh juice, coffee is for Ji Chengze and guests, juice is for Ruixin. An Ruixin felt that something was missing. She got up and thought of the snack that had just been made in the kitchen to greet the guests, but Ji Chengze held it down first. "Where are you going?" "I''ll get the dessert." "I''ll go. Just sit down." Ji gets up and goes to the kitchen. Christian saw their interaction in the eyes and said with a smile: "I can see that Ji loves you very much." Annie smiles and doesn''t speak. "But before that, we always thought Ji would die alone. It''s hard to imagine that Ji will suddenly get married and have children one day. " An Ruixin was surprised and curious when she heard this: "why do you say that?" "Ji he was a student bully in school with a double degree in finance and computer, but both of them were at the top of the college. In addition, there were not many oriental faces in the school at that time. He was also very handsome, and there were many girls chasing him, but Ji never treated any girl differently. At first, we just thought that he didn''t like foreign girls, but later we learned that he had a very serious habit of cleanliness. He couldn''t stand their contact with men, women, adults and children. " Chapter 746 An Ruixin is a little surprised that Ji Chengze''s cleanliness habit has been mentioned to her by countless people, but she often forgets it, because Ji Chengze has never shown this side to her since they met. "You just said that he took a double degree in finance and computer at that time?" "Yes, it was a double degree that year." Christian said with an exclamation, "at that time, a degree in our school was already very difficult to take, but he took two courses at once, and they were very excellent. The teacher who taught him at that time once said that if Ji didn''t go into business, he would most likely become a science programmer. " "Science programmer?" An Ruixin smiles and tries to imagine Ji Chengze''s appearance of writing programs in the Research Institute in his white coat. He is inexplicably happy. This problem has been exposed, and the topic of the two also turns to Ji Chengze''s cleanliness addiction. "Since you have been friends with him for many years, can''t you contact him?" Christian shook his head: "it''s not just me. I''ve known Ji for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone close to him." Christian said, looking up and deeply at Annie, and whispered, "Ann, you are the most special to him. I hope you can give him happiness." "I will," she said with a smile Ji Chengze just went to get a snack. It didn''t take long. When they talked, he came back with snacks. As soon as they got close, they saw that they were having a good talk with each other. As soon as they picked up their eyebrows, they put the snacks on the table, sat back beside an Ruixin and asked, "what are you talking about?" Annie looked up at Christian and joked, "you''re so popular with girls in college. How many girls chased you around when you were in college." Ji Chengze believed it, turned his head and gave Christian a warning look. Christian hastened to show her innocence. An Ruixin looked at the interaction between them and said with a low smile, "what are you doing when you are so nervous? Is it because I was afraid of knowing what I had done before? " Ji Chengze sniffs speech to also don''t want to say: "no, I only have you one, from beginning to end." "In that case, what are you afraid of? If a girl likes you, it means I have a good eye. " Ji Chengze nodded and said, "well, you have a good eye." "I''m not ashamed." "Ha ha ha..." Christian''s hearty laughter sounded again, but it made the house a little more angry. Christian is straightforward but humorous. It''s a pleasure to chat with him. After enjoying a leisurely afternoon tea, Christian finally got up and left. Annie and Ruixin send him to the door all the way. Christian stares at Ji Chengze and says with a smile: "old man, I can see that you are really happy now, so I can rest assured." Ji Chengze nodded his head, and his cold face also had a rare smile. Christian then turned her attention to Annie. She took out a small gift box and handed it to Annie: "I came here in a hurry today, and I didn''t prepare any decent gifts. A little Trinket is a gift for the baby. " An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and accepted the gift after Ji Chengze''s approval. She said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you for your baby." Chapter 747 Christian left in the car, while Annie stood in the same place holding the small box he had sent, a little confused. "This is... The key to the car?" In the box that Christian handed to Annie before she left, there was a brand new car key, and the shape of the car key was not the same as that of the car key Annie had seen before. Ji Chengze took a look at the key on an Ruixin''s hand and nodded: "well, it''s the car key. Christian is the successor of the world-famous automobile brand industry. He should give our baby a car. And look at the shape of the key, the car is not only unique in the world, but also a rare global limited edition. " Ji Chengze such an explanation, an Ruixin is surprised, originally feel light floating key now suddenly have kilo weight. The limited edition cars of the world-famous automobile brands can''t be bought without millions of people. Even before their babies were born, they got such a big gift. It''s really As if to see what an Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze suggested in a low voice: "do you want to see the car? Chris should have put the car in the garage before he came in. Don''t feel guilty about it. Our child should call him uncle when he is born. He deserves the gift. " An Ruixin nodded and hesitated for a moment. After all, she was still a little curious about what the limited edition sports car that the car lovers flocked to look like. She went to the garage with Ji Chengze. At the first sight of the car, an Ruixin suddenly understood why those car lovers would like to spend a lot of money to buy this kind of limited edition high price sports car, which is almost made of gold, as a collection. Placed in the garage is a silver gray sports car, the appearance is as cool as a fighter in the universe, and the streamlined appearance is gorgeous as a mess. Even an Ruixin, who has no research on the car, can see that the car is valuable and can''t help but be fascinated by it. An Ruixin is looking back and forth around the car. Suddenly, she hears a short laugh coming from behind her. She turns her head and looks at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze went to an Ruixin''s side, gently held her shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly remembered that your contract is still in my hand. At the beginning, in order to get that contract, I negotiated with Cheng Yi on the terms of a new Chris family sports car and another well-known brand super run. " An Ruixin was stunned when she heard this: "my contract is in your hand?" "Yes, I have it." "Why is my contract in your hands? And you just said that you used two super cars to negotiate with Cheng Yi at that time? What terms did you talk about? " Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and simply explained to an Ruixin what they had talked about. After hearing this, an Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, I see. I just said how the contract at that time could be so strange. I''ve signed a contract before. I know what kind of treatment a new comer is. But the contract I signed seems to be in the opposite direction. All the conditions are on my side. For this reason, when I signed the contract at that time, I specially asked sister Shan one more question: are all the artists in your company so well paid? It''s silly to think about it now. Nevertheless, that contract looks very suffer a loss very much, Cheng Yi can promise you to suffer this loss so easily Chapter 748 "He''s not a willing loser, of course." Ji Chengze reaches for an Ruixin''s waist and says to her face to face, "although Chengyi is famous, he doesn''t like those women, so he likes to collect these sports cars. At that time, I traded one of Chris''s sports cars for those conditions in your contract, and asked for your contract with another sports car. So, your contract is now in my hands An Ruixin hooked the corner of her lips and poked Ji Chengze''s chest. She said solemnly: "you, you, this business is a loss. Let''s forget the first sports car. There''s no need to give him the one behind. It''s Yao Sheng who signed the contract with me, not you. It''s useless for you to hold that contract. " "I''d love to." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment and said, "OK, just be happy. But you are also a fool. The terms in the contract at that time seemed like you wanted to send money to me directly. Even if you had the two sports cars, Cheng Yi didn''t feel so happy, did he? " Ji Chengze Mei Feng picked, a face of course: "anyway, sooner or later is a family, the money you take and he take is not the same?" This guy wanted to be a family with her at that time?! "When you say that, I remember that one of the contracts at that time seemed to be that" the company does not control the artists'' right to communicate with others, and must not interfere in the artists'' emotional life. ", At that time, I was still surprised that it''s good that most companies don''t require artists not to fall in love during the contract period. How can they even mention this? Now I want to... " Taking advantage of the situation, an Ruixin encircled Ji Chengze''s neck and said with a smile: "you have been plotting against me since then, but I thought it was Yaosheng who was more humanized. He was really a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing!" Ji Chengze didn''t retort, but bowed her head against an Ruixin''s, making her unable to escape her own eyes: "at that time, you got a bargain, and Chengyi didn''t suffer. In the end, I was the one who suffered. Have you figured out how to make it up to me? " An Ruixin''s eyes began to move around, and finally settled on the side of the sports car: "this sports car is for you." Ji Chengze is not satisfied, low smile way: "this sports car, you this is borrow flowers to offer Buddha." An Ruixin naturally knew that the gift was a bit perfunctory. She hesitated for a moment and added another one tentatively: "not enough? Then add another baby. " Ji Chengze is still not very satisfied: "hmm?" "Then add another baby mother, no more!" An Ruixin said and muttered in a low voice, "how long has it been, and the interest rate is rising too fast!" Ji Chengze bowed his head to kiss her, and finally let go: "deal." Ji Chengze just finished kissing, an Ruixin''s face suddenly changed slightly, frowning and uttering a painful cry: "Oh..." Ji Chengze was startled. He quickly took an Ruixin to his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll take you to the hospital. " After a while, an Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and jokingly said, "don''t be so surprised. It''s just that the little guy in his stomach seems to move suddenly." "A little bit?" Ji Chengze was stunned and looked at an Ruixin''s abdomen with surprise. An Ruixin smiles, grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and puts it on her abdomen. And at this time, the child in the stomach also moved his face. Chapter 749 Fetal movement is always different from touching it. The child''s move shocked both parents to be. Ji Chengze, who has always been calm and self-sustaining, can''t help but be stunned at this time. His face is a mixture of shock and helplessness, which makes people laugh. "He just... Moved?" Looking at Ji Chengze like this, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing: "well, I moved. The baby knows it''s his father who''s touching him, so he moves. " This is an Ruixin''s first pregnancy, even when the color Doppler ultrasound has been able to see the belly of the little child, even if the stomach grows up day by day, but after all, there is no child, this move makes her feel real. Ji Chengze is the same, knowing that the joy of having a baby is diluted by the fear of an Ruixin almost miscarriage. Now the child this move, but it is the joy of the time doubled back. At this moment, he finally realized clearly that there was a small, flesh and blood connected baby in her stomach. This child will grow up little by little in an Ruixin''s stomach, grow into a baby that is similar to him or an Ruixin, and then call his father softly, grasp his hand, walk wobbly, act coquettishly, play tricks and sell cute. At the thought of this, Ji Chengze''s heart is in a mess. "I will protect you both, forever." Ji Chengze gently stroked an Ruixin''s stomach and made a very serious promise. An Ruixin looks at such Ji Chengze, the corner of the mouth''s radian unconsciously expanded some: "well, I believe." Since the baby finally had fetal movement, Ji Chengze helped an Ruixin walk around after meals every day and rubbed her stomach by the way, which smoothly turned into taking her to walk around and knead her stomach. After kneading her stomach, Ji Chengze said hello to her baby on an Ruixin''s growing stomach. At the beginning, the baby was still small and moved very slightly, and Ji Chengze didn''t respond to it every time he touched it. When he is older, every time Ji Chengze greets him, the child will move. Sometimes when there is a lot of noise, an Ruixin feels the pain, and then he pats Ji Chengze''s hand and complains in a low voice: "you father and son are united to bully me!" Ji Chengze doesn''t resist either. He looks like a silly father who works hard and scolds. Then he touches an Ruixin''s stomach again and is beaten again So calm after a period of time, in an Ruixin stomach nearly six months, the manor has ushered in an unexpected guest. "Sister Ting Xue, why are you here?" An Ruixin looks at Bai tingxue who suddenly appears at the door. She is surprised and pleasantly surprised. She gets up and wants to meet her. After their marriage, Bai tingxue and Owen announced that they would quit the entertainment industry, and then they went around the world for their honeymoon. In the past year, although I occasionally sent some interesting and delicious food to an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan, there was little contact. The last call between an Ruixin and Bai tingxue was after the Y country international film festival. Bai tingxue was worried that an Ruixin didn''t win the prize. She called to comfort her and told her not to care about the bad media. Bai tingxue was startled to see an Ruixin stand up with a big stomach, and rushed to help her: "don''t move, don''t move, it''s not an outsider, it''s not necessary to be so polite. You have such a big stomach. Don''t mess about. " Chapter 750 In the first three months, her stomach didn''t change much. In the next four months, it was the same as a balloon blowing up. Now her stomach is the size of a small basketball. It''s not very convenient to walk. With the help of Bai tingxue, an Ruixin sat back on the sofa again. Before her surprise faded, she took Bai tingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, you''ve finally come back. You said that you and Owen''s brother-in-law will go on their honeymoon and travel around the world as soon as they get married. It''s been more than half a year. Haven''t we seen each other for nearly a year? By the way, where''s Owen''s brother-in-law? Why did you come here alone? Isn''t your brother-in-law with you? " "He talks to Cheng Ze outside, and I''ll come to you first." Bai tingxue stares at an Ruixin''s stomach and complains, "you say you''re pregnant and don''t say a word. If it wasn''t for this time that I said I''d come over and ask Cheng Ze, do you plan to keep it from me until the baby is born?" An Ruixin was a little embarrassed when she heard the words: "no, I was surprised to know that I had a child at that time. After that, she stayed in the hospital all the time, went home, and went straight here to have a rest. Cheng Ze and I don''t want to be disturbed because of this, so we think the less people know, the better. No one told me except a few people in my family. Besides, sister, were you still traveling around the world? We don''t want to disturb your interest because of this. We just want to let you know when you come back Bai tingxue is not really angry. She is still very happy to know that an Ruixin is pregnant. Now, when an Ruixin says so, she doesn''t care any more and says with a smile, "OK, OK, I know you are very popular in China now. I heard that the sales volume of the special album you produced with Yin huaisong has exceeded one million, and the box office of your movie has also exceeded three billion, The one month extension is still a big hit. " An Ruixin replied with a smile: "it was the emperor of Yin Tianwang and the emperor of Wen Yingdi who were so popular that they flew me by the way." "They are really powerful, but not everyone can be easily taken away. Acting or singing, if you don''t have that ability, you will only become the green leaf to set off them. How can you still have a chance to make people remember you? To put it bluntly, it''s a powerful alliance. You can have today is your own ability. At the beginning, I just wanted you to be good-looking, have acting skills and good character, so I tried to let you join Yaosheng to take over my class. It turns out that my vision is still good, and I''m surprised at your growth. " Ann Ruixin now thinks back to the time when she just came back from her rebirth, and she also feels like a world away. At that time, she never thought that she would be so happy one day, have a loving husband, and these friends who really treat her. "If it wasn''t for my sister''s insight, how could I be today?" "That''s what you''re fighting for." Bai tingxue said with another sigh, "with the catalysis of these two works, your value grows with each passing day. Those media have sharpened their heads to shoot your news. It''s right that you have such concerns. When I was in the circle before, I was also annoyed by these media. But there is no way to be a star without these media. Just like me, I have already announced that I will quit the entertainment industry and no longer be involved in the right and wrong. But as soon as those media have my news, it''s not just like bees seeing nectar. They come here buzzing. It''s really disturbing. " Chapter 751 An Ruixin smiles. She only thinks that Bai tingxue has traveled around the world, and people are more cheerful. Of course, her brother-in-law should have contributed a lot to this. "Is this the reason why you would rather stay outside than go back to China?" Bai tingxue did not deny it, and said with a smile, "this is one of the reasons." With these words, Bai tingxue seems to think that it''s meaningless to say them, and turns the topic back to Ann Ruixin''s stomach: "you''ve been nearly six months, haven''t you?" "Well, six months in less than a week." "It''s so fast. Do you know whether it''s a man or a woman now?" An Ruixin felt her stomach and said sweetly, "now we can know, but Cheng Ze and I think it''s better to let it go, so we didn''t check it." Bai tingxue couldn''t help but be happy for her. She asked in a low voice, "do you like men or women?" "I, I think both men and women are good. It''s more important for children to be clever and sensible." "What about Chengze and aunt Ji? Is that what you mean? " "They, they also say that men and women are the same and don''t pay attention to this. But Cheng Ze seems to like girls a little more, and thinks boys are noisy. My mother gave birth to two brothers before. I heard that she always wanted a daughter. She also said that it doesn''t matter if the girl is better. She can have another one in the future. A man and a woman are the best. " "Most of them want a man and a woman to make up a good pair of words. Cheng Ze will think that the boy''s agitation is probably due to Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi was very noisy when he was a child. No one can control him. Aunt Ji has a headache for them. " When Bai tingxue finished speaking, she seemed to think of something and wanted to say nothing. An Ruixin noticed her abnormality and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Before I came here, I heard Cheng Yi say that you had some trouble with people after you came to f country." An Ruixin is slightly stunned, but did not expect that Ji Chengyi would talk about this with Bai tingxue: "Oh, that ah, it''s a little unpleasant with people, but things have been solved, and that unpleasant person has also got her due punishment." "Oh, that''s it." Bai tingxue answered, but she seemed to have something on her mind. She looked a little depressed. An Ruixin frowned, held Bai tingxue''s hand tightly and said, "elder sister, what do you want to say, just say it straight. When did you become so kind?" Bai tingxue hesitated for a moment, after all, she was still curious: "I just want to ask you, you really don''t worry about Chengze, he will be in this period of time... Cough..." Although Bai tingxue didn''t finish, an Ruixin still understood, but shook her head helplessly and said, "this, elder sister, have you ever heard a word? Pregnant derailment, mostly slag male. I believe in my own vision, I believe that he will not do things I am sorry for. Besides, if he really wants to cheat, what can I do? It''s not something I can avoid without worrying about. I can only say that if he really does this, it will be the end between us. A man who can''t even control his own body, what am I going to do? If there is such a day, it can only be said that I am blind and married such a man. " An Ruixin''s words make Bai tingxue hard to recover for a long time. When she wakes up, the first thing is to ask two people not far away: "did you both hear it?" Chapter 752 An Ruixin is stunned. Subconsciously, she turns her head to see Ji Chengze and Owen standing at the door. She doesn''t know how much they have heard just now. "Elder sister, you can''t be this guy''s special one to talk to me?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze and Owen who come to them. They can''t laugh or cry. As soon as Bai tingxue sees them coming, he immediately gives up a seat for Ji Chengze and follows Owen to sit on the small sofa next to him. "You have wronged me by saying this. I found them both standing there after asking. Come on, when did you come? How much have you heard what we just said? " Owen took Bai tingxue''s hand and said frankly, "it wasn''t very long, just when you said that you were cheating during pregnancy." "So." Bai tingxue immediately turns around and teases Ji Chengze, "have you heard what Ruixin said just now? Do you have any feelings?" Bai tingxue this said, an Ruixin also some curiosity, turn to wait for Ji Chengze''s answer. Ji Chengze tightened the hand that two people hand in hand, dumb voice way: "you rest assured, I won''t let you have this kind of idea one day." An Ruixin smiles. Although she doesn''t speak, the happiness in her eyes can''t be hidden. Bai tingxue only felt that she had been fed a handful of dog food, so she had to turn her head to seek her husband''s care. After looking at each other with Ji Chengze, an Ruixin focuses her attention on the two guests again and enthusiastically suggests: "since sister Ting Xue and brother-in-law Ou Wen are here, why don''t you stay with us for a while? Are you going to continue to travel around the world? " Bai tingxue looked at Owen and said with a smile, "no, we''re going to stop for a while. We''ll go there when we have a chance." "Stop for a while?" Seems to see an Ruixin doubts, Ji Chengze low voice reminded a: "you Ting snow elder sister also have children, two months." An Ruixin was surprised and subconsciously looked at Bai tingxue''s abdomen. White tingxue some embarrassed block, low voice way: "only two months, can''t see." Bai tingxue''s words can be regarded as an indirect admission, and an Ruixin is happy and helpless, suddenly realizing: "when did you know? I said, sister Ting Xue, why are you so strange today? You always ask me some strange questions. It turns out that... " "When I first arrived in country f, I felt a little uncomfortable. I went to the hospital to have a check, and then I found that I had a baby for two months. Just listen to Cheng Yi, they say that you are also in F country. I think you are boring, so I come to be your company. " "Well, I''m bored! When sister Ting Xue comes here, we can be together. But did my brother-in-law hear what we said just now? Don''t make your sister sad at this time, or we won''t let you go. " Owen quickly waved his hand and said that he would protect his wife and children, and would never let Bai tingxue be hurt. An Ruixin then turned to ask Ji Chengze: "there are many empty rooms in the manor, or let them live first?" Before Ji Chengze spoke, Bai tingxue said: "don''t bother. Owen has bought the manor next door. We will move in these two days. We will be neighbors in the future." Annie Ruixin: "well, she doesn''t know much about the world of local tyrants. She is just a manor or something. She is absolutely not scared! Chapter 753 Since Bai tingxue moved to the manor next door, the manor gradually became lively. Bai tingxue basically comes to find an Ruixin every day. They have a chat, water the flowers, and sometimes go to the seaside for two walks. When Tao Xinyuan learned that Bai tingxue had bought a manor next to an Ruixin manor to settle down, she was very envious of her two elder sisters and came to f country to accompany them whenever she had time. The feelings of the three sisters are very enviable, but also make a few men very tasty. Ji Chengze originally thought that after he moved abroad, he could live a world of two with an Ruixin. Now he''s so good that he''s gone straight. Owen and Ji Chengze are in the same boat. They wanted to have a good time with their new wife. Who once thought that there was no rival to stir up the situation, but he was cut off by his best friend. So, in the next few months, the servants in the manor often see such a picture. The three girls had a good time not far away, but the two big men couldn''t get in. Finally, they had to look at each other and smile bitterly. However, Owen and Ji Chengze are not the worst. Ji Chengyi should be the worst. Although Owen and Ji Chengze''s world is destroyed, their wives are always under their noses and it''s good to watch. Ji Chengyi is not the same. His elder brother runs away with his sister-in-law, leaving behind such a mess of the company and holding him in place. It''s good to leave once or twice, but it''s not good to come a few more times. Therefore, poor Ji Er Shao can only watch his little daughter-in-law go abroad every time he is busy, let alone having a candlelight dinner. He even wants to pull a small hand and really cries. When an Ruixin''s stomach was eight months old, Ji''s mother was worried that her daughter-in-law''s stomach was so big that she still stayed outside. Although she knew that there were many people waiting on the manor, she didn''t watch with her own eyes and was upset. Finally, I couldn''t help but pack and go abroad to accompany the couple to wait for the birth of the child. Looking at the more and more lively manor, an Ruixin''s mood is also getting better and better. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s smiling face every day, which is not to investigate the group of people who come uninvited. When she was nine months old, her feet began to swell. She couldn''t put on her shoes and had a hard time walking. Ji Chengze sees in the eye, the pain is in the heart, every night will help an Ruixin massage ankle, until an Ruixin falls asleep. This situation has continued until a few days before the due date, this day Ji Chengze as usual squatted under the bed to help an Ruixin massage ankle. All of a sudden, Annie burst out laughing. Ji Chengze some doubts: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin looked down at him and laughed happily: "it''s nothing. I just thought that if people outside knew that the president of Tangtang Jishi group would squat under the bed and press their ankles one day, they would definitely break their eyeballs." Ji Chengze sniffed the speech and gave her a kiss: "I love my wife and children, so I need them to tell me what to do?" Annie gave him a kiss with a smile and said in a low voice, "yes, you are right. Come on, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s sleep. " An Ruixin said patted the side, beckoned Ji Chengze to go to bed, the result just patted for a while, then froze. Ji Chengze see an Ruixin look wrong, concern asked a sentence: "what''s the matter? Did the child kick you again? " An Ruixin''s face turned pale. She covered her stomach with one hand and grasped Ji Chengze''s hand tightly with the other: "it seems that she is going to have a baby." Ji Chengze:! " Chapter 754 For the first time, President Ji had a blank in his head. When he reacted, he immediately picked up an Ruixin and yelled as he walked out. "Mom and Dad, come here, Ruixin is going to have a baby!" In order to take care of them conveniently, Ji''s father and mother ran out of the house and surrounded them as soon as they heard their son''s cry. Ji''s father''s face is not good-looking, and his eyebrows are a little anxious: "isn''t the due date half a month?" "Due date is just a prediction, usually a few days in advance." Mother Ji, who had two babies, was more experienced. She went forward to look at an Ruixin''s situation and said with concern, "Ruixin, what''s the matter with you? Will it hurt? " An Ruixin frowned and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a dull pain. Occasionally, it suddenly hurts violently." Ji''s mother immediately instructed the father and son and the servants to perform their duties: "Xiaoran, please go to have the car prepared, Chengze, you take Ruixin out, be steady, don''t shake her. Housekeeper, help the young master and young lady to prepare the clothes to be changed and sent directly to the hospital. We will go to the hospital now. " Ji''s mother''s voice has just fallen, and the whole manor is in a mess. Fortunately, Ji Chengze has already contacted the hospital, which is only 20 minutes'' drive away from the manor. The group rushed to the hospital and soon arrived at the hospital. Bai tingxue and his wife are in the manor next door. The movement of an Ruixin naturally attracted their attention. Bai tingxue arrives at the manor for the first time and learns that an Ruixin has gone to the hospital to give birth. She is not particularly at ease. She also wants to follow her, but she is stopped by the housekeeper in the manor. One reason is that Bai tingxue''s stomach is now inconvenient for six months. The other reason is that when she was worried about an Rui Xinsheng, Bai tingxue was easy to have problems looking at her side. After hearing this, Bai tingxue felt that there was some truth, so she didn''t go to the hospital to make trouble. She just followed Owen to wait for news in the manor. When an Ruixin arrived at the hospital, she was already sweating with pain. The doctor came to check and confirmed that the uterine orifice had been opened, so she directly pushed the delivery room. Ji Chengze see an Ruixin so where to put your heart down, insist on going into the delivery room to accompany the delivery. Foreign countries are not very strict in this respect, so Ji Chengze put him in after changing his sterile clothes. "Ruixin, I''m here. I''m here." Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s hand and kept kissing her sweating forehead, whispering. Ann Ruixin''s face turned white with pain, and her lips were clenched unconsciously, groaning in pain. Ji Chengze looked at his heart and said in a low voice: "hold on, hold on, after we have this, we will not be born, we will not be born." An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand tightly, listens to his words and wants to laugh at him, but finds that she doesn''t even have time to speak, so she has to grit her teeth again and again, hoping to get through the pain as soon as possible. The passing of time, for two people, is a long time. I don''t know how long later, people outside the door only heard a loud cry of the child. The nurse in the delivery room picked up the child and said: "it''s a girl." Ji Chengze heard this and did not go to see the children, but bowed his head to kiss an Ruixin, tears in his eyes: "Ruixin, do you hear me? It''s a pretty girl like you An Ruixin panted weakly, trying to raise her smile, but she heard someone in the delivery room suddenly yell: "wait, there''s another one!" Chapter 755 The shout confused both husband and wife. One more? Horse hooves! As like as two peas of strength, the feeling of the lower abdomen still falling down, and the pain was exactly the same as the child before, and hurriedly pressed Ji Chengze''s hand to continue to exert force. Fortunately, after the first child is born, the second one is much easier. After giving birth to her second child, Annie was really in no mood. She went to sleep without even looking at her child. Ji Chengze pays close attention to the situation of an Ruixin from the beginning to the end. He bows his head and kisses her forehead. His eyes are almost overflowing with love. Outside the delivery room, Ji''s parents, who had been waiting for a long time, thought they would see their baby grandson soon after hearing the first cry. As a result, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the nurse take the baby out. I was so anxious that I couldn''t wait to break in and rush in to see the mother and son. Finally, the two nurses came out of the delivery room with a baby in their arms. Two couples confused, how to have two children? "This... Which is our child?" The two nurses looked at each other and asked, "is it the family of the puerpera in the delivery room?" "Yes, we are her parents-in-law." "Then these two children are all from your family, one male and one female, twins." This kind of feeling is the same as the pie falling from the sky and directly hitting on their head. The two couples stare at each other stupidly and scream out: "a man and a woman, dragon and Phoenix fetus!" "... yes." The eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to two children for her son, one son and one daughter. Ji''s mother really lost her eyes with laughter. After seeing two children, Ji''s mother called Ji''s grandfather in China for the first time to tell him the good news. Ji''s grandfather was just about to go to bed. After listening to Ji''s mother''s phone call, he suddenly became energetic and called the old housekeeper. He wanted to book a plane ticket and fly abroad to see his two great grandchildren. In the end, Ji''s father advised him to tell Ji''s grandfather that an Ruixin is not awake yet, and it''s not too late to come by plane tomorrow morning. The season grandfather this just died down, let the old housekeeper hurry to book the next morning the earliest plane. Although I didn''t fly abroad immediately, I''m afraid I couldn''t sleep that night. Bai tingxue on the other side also received the news for the first time. She was relieved to learn that an Ruixin had a pair of twins. Now that the mother and son are safe. He was both happy and envious, and planned to visit an Ruixin the next morning. When she woke up again, it was early the next morning, and her body was as painful and sour as if she had been hammered by something. Looking down, he found that he still had water on his hand, while Ji Chengze sat beside him in a sleep. She this move, Ji Chengze immediately wake up, concern way: "wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? Would you like some water? Are you hungry? " Annie shook her head. "Where''s the baby? Is the second child a girl? " As soon as the second child came out, Ann Ruixin went to sleep. She didn''t even know whether it was a man or a woman. "It''s a boy, a man and a woman. The child was taken away by the nurse. My parents followed them to see it. I''ll let them bring it back to you later. " "Well." Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s face and says solemnly, "this time, we will never have another one." An Ruixin knew that he was in love with himself, but said: "I''m not a pig, two have been enough, still alive." Chapter 756 Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s still pale face and felt a little distressed. But immediately I thought of the two new born angels in the nursery room, and I couldn''t help feeling a little happy. I went to kiss an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "thank you." Thank you for being willing to suffer for me. Thank you for bringing me two children who are connected with you and me. Thank you for bringing me such a surprise in the future.. An Ruixin understood what Ji Chengze wanted to express, and her eyes became hot. She reached for his face and said, "fool, that''s our common treasure. What can I say to thank you for?" Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s eyes and smiles slowly. Ji Chengze seldom laughs. Occasionally, he just bends his lips in a slight arc, but he doesn''t seem to laugh completely now. Enrique Xin Zheng Zheng looked at his smile, more and more feel that now the pain is worth it. After knowing that an Ruixin woke up, the ward suddenly became lively. Not only Bai tingxue and others came, but also the old man and Ji Chengyi, who was envious of his elder brother after getting the news. As soon as several elders saw an Ruixin, they immediately pushed Ji Chengze to the edge and came forward with all kinds of greetings, as if an Ruixin was their own daughter and granddaughter. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help poking the big brother around him and said in a low voice: "brother, I think we are completely out of favor now. When my little nephew and niece grow up, we should be driven out of the house! " Ji Chengze looked at him with disdain and said with a sneer, "I''m still saying that you are the only one who will be driven out. I''m at least the father of the child." Ji Chengyi: "can we be brothers happily?"! Look at you. Aren''t you twins? Isn''t that the twins? After several elders care about an Ruixin, the two children are finally held over. Two children are still sleeping, small face red gorgeous, eyes did not open, looking very small. Several elders see the children''s eyes are a bright, but don''t want Ji Chengze this time suddenly appeared a: "how so ugly?" Last night, Ji Chengze devoted himself to an Ruixin. Even if an Ruixin was pushed out of the delivery room, she was always with her and never left. Ji Chengze, the two newly born children, didn''t care to have a look at them at all. Now he can''t help frowning. But in Ji Chengze''s impression, children should be round, white and tender. Who are these two little red monkeys? How could his and anishin''s children be so ugly. Ji Chengyi heard his elder brother''s words, but he was both in admiration and panic. The first time he saw the children, he thought they were not good-looking, but no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to say in front of so many people. If he didn''t see his parents and grandfather, would his brother''s eyes look like cannibalism? The old man looked as like as two peas, and pointed to one of the children. He said, "I think this kid looks exactly like when he was young." Rongrong, do you think so? " Ji''s mother was named and immediately stood up with a righteous face and said, "Dad, this is my brother. You''re right. As like as two peas, they were exactly the same as their younger brother. The two elders look at Ji Chengze at the same time, with provocation between their eyebrows. Don''t you say the child is ugly? You were as ugly as this kid when you were a kid! Ji Chengze: "he refused to accept that he was like a red monkey when he was a child. Chapter 757 "Poof..." an Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw this. She asked people to hold the child to her side and said, "children are just born like this. They will look good only when they grow up." White tingxue smell speech also busy smile echoed a: "just born children are like this, wait for a period of time, the red spot on the face faded, longer meat will look good." Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi have never seen their newborn before. Naturally, they don''t know what their newborn looks like and what they will look like when they grow up. They don''t hope for their words at all. But their opinions and thoughts are meaningless at that time. At that time, all their attention was on the two children, and no one would care what they thought. That''s all right. The key is that some adults will comment excitedly while staring at their children. "My brother''s mouth and nose are very similar to Cheng Ze." "Yes, as like as two peas in the early days of Cheng." "Oh, my sister wakes up. Her eyes are so beautiful. With Rui Xin, she will be a beautiful little girl when she grows up." "Oh, my God, she''s smiling at me! She''s smiling at me! Sure enough, it''s still a girl. How lovely it is Ji Chengze: "these two little monkeys have no faces. Where do these people see that they look like some parts of him? A group of people crowded in the ward, noisy, finally Ji Chengze really can''t see past, to an Ruixin just gave birth to a child need to rest for the reason of all except himself out of the ward. Fortunately, the attention of the adults is still on the two children. Although they are dissatisfied, they still don''t insist on it. She only told her to have a good rest, and they came back to see her later. A group of people came and went back, and an Ruixin was also greatly relieved. When she turned her head, she saw that Ji Chengze also had a slightly relaxed look. Her eyebrows were slightly picked, and she said with a smile: "do you dislike the child I gave you?" "No, I will love them no matter what they look like." Ann Ruixin rolled her eyes and said that she thought they were ugly. Cold hum, light point Ji Chengze''s cheek, meaningful way: "I''m waiting for your face one day." Ji Chengze connived at her small action, low smile: "good." As an Ruixin hoped, Ji Chengze began to fight himself in the face. Children grow fast, one day at a time. Ji Chengze stares at the children every day. He really sees a flower. Looking at the children changing day by day, it''s strange. An Ruixin gave birth naturally. She would normally go home after two days in the hospital, but with the insistence of several elders of the Ji family, she finally stayed five days to return to the manor. On the night before returning to the manor, a dazzle wife dazzle son crazy devil once again released a big move, using his company''s large size to send out the first group photo of a family of four. In the photo, he and an Ruixin spread out their two big hands, wrapped with two small hands. The whole picture is framed with pink love frame, which looks very warm and sweet. A line of text is attached to the picture. Ji Chengze [v]: Thank you for meeting you for the rest of your life, my big baby and my two little babies. In the days to come, I will go on with you and our little prince and princess, never leave and never give up. Chapter 758 As soon as this microblog was published, it naturally surprised many mysterious late night party members and employees of Ji Chengze company. The famous Golden Bachelor of their company suddenly took off the list and gave birth to a baby. The most important thing is that all the boys and girls are now together. He is really the winner in life. I must praise him! As a result, Ji Chengze''s microblog was quickly occupied by his company ''. The response of the onlookers was a little slow, but it was only a little slow. Soon, some comments appeared under these neat blessing words. "Damn, I''ll poison you in the middle of the night. I don''t take such a dog batter! I''m going to call the police "Ah, the big boss has come to show his love for dogs again!" "I''ll go. All of a sudden, there will be twins, sons and daughters. They''ll be complete in an instant. They''re very powerful." "You have the ability to send photos, you have the ability to send positive photos! I want to see Mrs. boss! " "Want to see Mrs. boss + 1" "Well, if I had a little bit of fantasy before that, now it''s completely disillusioned. She gave birth to a dragon, a phoenix and a magic horse. Mrs. boss is very powerful. No matter what she looks like, I''ll take it! " "Ah, the baby just born is so cute. Although we only see little hands, as long as Mrs. boss doesn''t look too ugly, the two children''s future looks will be high!" "Two more little angels at the finish line. But don''t you see another bright spot in this picture? Mrs. boss has that big diamond ring in her hand There is no mistake. In this picture, Ji Chengze and an Ruixin are both wearing wedding diamond rings. With such a point, countless people went to search the origin and value of this diamond ring. The result of this search is another whine from a single dog. "The world''s famous diamond ring master''s high-level private customization, the world on this pair, priceless! That''s my big boss "Envy, jealousy and hatred, how I hope that half of my future is also so many handsome and affectionate rich people! Mrs. boss must have saved the world in her previous life. No, the universe "My mother asked me why I knelt down and chewed dog food, and poor silver single dogs said they were abused and crying." Ji Chengze''s little action naturally can''t escape the eyes of an Ruixin. Watching that group of cattle force netizens to pick out the designer, origin and value of the diamond ring all the way from the style of the diamond ring in her hand. On the one hand, an Ruixin laments that she is not afraid that netizens like gossip, but that netizens who are afraid of gossip have a good eye. On the other hand, she is surprised at the value of the ring on her hand. "The ring is so expensive! Are you taking a city with me? " An Ruixin turns her head and shakes the ring on Ji Chengze''s hand, Ji Chengze grabs her troubled hand and says with a smile: "things are precious because they are rare. Unique things are naturally valuable. If you can, I wish you had not only a city, but a country." An Ruixin''s face flushed with Ji Chengze''s gaze and murmured: "if you were in ancient times, you would be the kind of model who did not love people and loved beauty, and would be overthrown by ministers." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "don''t worry, I won''t be overthrown so easily. After all, I still need to earn money to support my family." An Ruixin: "do you feel that men in your family are more and more unable to eat? Chapter 759 After staying in the hospital for four days, an Ruixin returns to the manor smoothly. Ji''s mother stays in the manor to accompany her in confinement, while Ji''s father accompanies Ji''s grandfather to return home first. At that time, it was time to close the gate, and an Ruixin returned home from the confinement just in time for the new year. It is because of this that the old man is willing to say goodbye to his two great grandchildren. He has to go back and make good preparations. When he goes out to visit his old friends this Spring Festival, he will show off his big daughter-in-law and great grandchildren. Knowing that an Ruixin successfully gave birth to the twins and had been discharged from the hospital, Christian visited the hospital for the first time. He claimed that he didn''t expect to have two babies all at once at the beginning. He quickly sent a limited edition sports car which was even more popular than before. As a birth gift for the two babies, he hoped that Annie would forgive his negligence. An Ruixin: "these local tyrants are enough! Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi get the news and rush over at the first time. They are very happy to see an Ruixin and the two newborn babies. "As soon as I saw the microblog sent by your husband on the Internet, I immediately came with Xia Zhi. How do you feel now? Is everything all right? " The group of netizens on the Internet didn''t know about the relationship between an Ruixin and her husband, and they kept clamoring to see Mrs. boss. But Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi are the real faces of this boss lady. On the day they saw the microblog, they ordered the plane ticket and couldn''t wait to fly over. "It''s very good. You don''t know. I have to eat at least six meals a day. If I don''t, the whole family is staring at me. I can''t escape." As soon as Shan Muyu heard this, he said to an Ruixin, "don''t stimulate us. We don''t know if we are lucky. But you really can''t eat too much, or you''ll have to lose weight. " When Shan Muyu says this, he subconsciously glances at an Ruixin, and finds that an Ruixin''s figure has not changed after she has two children. He is slightly relieved, but he is surprised. As if to see the doubt of Shan Muyu, an Ruixin said with a low smile: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t know what''s going on. When I gave birth to my baby, my stomach was very big, but my face and limbs were not so fat. It''s estimated that the two children in my stomach were too good to eat, and their nutrition was taken away." It''s because of this that Ji''s mother feels anxious when she sees an Ruixin''s thin arms and legs. She wants to let her eat more and get fat. "It''s OK for you. When you come back, you don''t have to worry about how to lose weight. By the way, when are you going to get back to work? " "After the confinement, but sister Shan, I have a baby now. I hope I can arrange my work in the city as much as possible. In this way, I can see more babies." Ann Ruixin this request is not too much, just took office of the novice mother, naturally still hope to spend more time with the children. Shan Muyu also understood and nodded: "well, I''ll help you pay attention to this." "Thank you, sister Shan." After talking about their work, they were finally able to spare their energy to see Xia Zhi, who had been at the edge of the room. This look, but found that Xia Zhi stupidly standing on the side, two eyes staring at not far away in the crib two small dolls, extremely hot. An Ruixin doubts of the same single dusk rain looked at each other, tentatively called a: "summer Gardenia?" Xia Zhi wakes up like a dream and looks at an Ruixin with expectation and excitement: "that, sister Xinxin, can I hold the baby?" Chapter 760 An Ruixin can see that Xia Zhi really likes children. She takes her eldest daughter out of the crib with a smile. The big baby is still drinking milk with a bottle in his arms. There''s nothing to say about his mother''s moving. He''s very good. "Come here and I''ll show you how to hold it." Summer Gardenia hurried forward, according to an Ruixin said carefully will the child into his arms. When the whole child was entrusted to her arms, Xia Zhi was dreaming. The baby is soft and light. It can smell the faint milk fragrance as soon as it gets close. Most importantly, this is the baby of Xinxin and Ji boss! Xia Zhi never thought that she was just chasing a star. Just because she had a better relationship with the president of their support association, she unexpectedly became the assistant of a favorite star and knew some unknown secrets. Now she can even hold the love knot of idol and God in her arms! If it''s spread, it''s definitely a real winner for fans! Even she felt like a dream. Xia Zhi saw that the child''s eyelids kept drooping, but occasionally she would open her eyes, some excited and some nervous: "sister Xinxin, she looked at me. But I don''t feel energetic? Did I make her uncomfortable? " "It''s OK. The child is like this. She wants to sleep when she''s full of food, sleep and food. You can hold her for a while. When she finishes drinking the milk, she will probably fall asleep." "Well!" An Rui is glad to see that Xia Zhi''s posture is quite correct, and her attention has been focused on the child, so she no longer pays attention to her side. She takes time to ask Shan Muyu: "yes, sister Shan, I want to ask you something. You''ve been in China all the time. Do you know what happened to Nie Wenjing recently? " After she gave birth to her baby, Nie Wenjing also sent her some gifts to congratulate her. Only when Annie asked did she know that he was asking Bai tingxue for his address. Since the reality show incident, Nie Wenjing has lost contact with her. At that time, Su Jing''s behavior made the Ji brothers and Tao Shunming very angry. They retaliated against Su Jing and her brokerage company. Su Jing''s agency is so scared that it directly asks Nie Wenjing to intercede with an Ruixin, Bai tingxue and others to let their company go. Nie Wenjing can''t help it, and an Ruixin and others can understand it, so they don''t care about it. However, Nie Wenjing always feels guilty that he can''t face them, and his contact with them is becoming less and less. After that, an Ruixin also heard Ji Chengze mention that although on the surface they relaxed their attack on Nie Wenjing''s brokerage company in face, in fact they have been stealing their company''s resources secretly. The brokerage company Nie Wenjing stayed in is becoming more and more depressed. Nie Wenjing''s star journey seems to be not very smooth. There are no special resources in the past year. Bai tingxue listened to an Ruixin''s inquiry, silent for a long time, just pondered: "his situation, you will know in a few days, I can''t say it clearly for a moment and a half, you will remember to watch the domestic news, you can see him." "In a few days? Domestic news? " Since Bai tingxue said that, an Ruixin naturally did not continue to ask, but in the next period of time, an Ruixin really paid more attention to the domestic news than before. However, what an Ruixin didn''t expect was that before Nie Wenjing''s recent situation, she had to wait until Yan huaisong''s brother and sister publicly announced the establishment of their own studio. Chapter 761 There is no doubt that Yin huaisong is the first singing brother in Yaosheng and even the whole entertainment industry. Before that, there had been rumors that he would leave Yaosheng and set up his own studio. However, the parties and Yao Sheng did not respond to the incident from the beginning to the end, and the rumor was finally settled. Now suddenly burst out, naturally surprised a lot of people. On the TV screen, ye Zhaoyi, Yan huaisong''s agent, holding a microphone, facing a pair of long guns and short cannons at the bottom, said the real purpose of holding a press conference. "Thank you for your support. Today, I invite the media to announce one thing to you. From today on, my two artists, Yin huaige and Yin ruoxuan, will be officially affiliated with Yaosheng to set up an independent studio mainly composed of their brother and sister. I think you all have a lot of doubts that need to be solved by the two parties. Next, let''s give the time to the media and the artists in our studio. " As soon as the voice fell, the camera turned to the two brothers and sisters sitting behind Ye Zhaoyi. It was at this moment that the invited media reporters were waiting. As soon as ye Zhaoyi finished speaking, countless microphones were aimed at the two brothers and sisters. "Miss Yin, is there any special reason why you and Yin Tianwang announced the establishment of an independent studio at this time?" "King Yin, Yaosheng has trained you for so many years, but now you want to set up an independent studio. Is it because the contract is about to expire that you want to get rid of your old boss and set up a new house ahead of time?" "Miss Yin..." "King Yin..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every reporter wants to get the first-hand news about the two brothers and sisters, and they fight with each other. Yin ruoxuan frowned impatiently, and Yan huaisong''s face was even more ugly. Ye Zhaoyi rushed forward to control the scene: "everyone, be quiet first. If you have any questions, come one by one. Since this reception has been held, we will have enough time to answer your questions. All of you are here today to represent the face of your magazine. I''m afraid that such noise will make people doubt the overall quality of your company. " With Ye Zhaoyi''s words, the order of the scene was better, but it was still a mess. One of the female reporters took the lead and threw the topic at Yin ruoxuan: "it''s reported that before that, Miss Yin went abroad to study for a whole year and didn''t take over any work. So, why did miss Yin choose to set up an independent studio with her brother when she came back from further study? Was the establishment of the studio decided before Miss Yin went abroad, or after she returned home? " The female reporter threw out these questions, but the people on the scene were a little quiet, one by one holding their breath waiting for Yin ruoxuan''s answer. Yin ruoxuan took a look at the reporter and said in a deep voice: "in the past year, I hope I can learn more and improve my acting skills. As for why I set up a studio at this time and when I decided to set up a studio, I can only say that the establishment of a studio is an artist''s dream and has a studio of my own, It gives an artist more possibilities. " "Miss Yin, what do you think of Yaosheng''s efforts to promote an Ruixin in the past year? Does this matter have any influence on the establishment of your studio? " Chapter 762 When Yin ruoxuan heard that the reporter suddenly mentioned that an Ruixin subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yin huaisong, his eyes narrowed dangerously. However, the reporter seemed not to find out at all. He added a few words to himself: "you just said that you went abroad to improve your acting skills, but suddenly set up a studio after returning home. Is it because you found that Yaosheng strongly supports an Ruixin and the uneven distribution of resources in the same company has affected your development that you have to find another way out? Does an Ruixin affect the possibility you just mentioned? " All the people present were human beings. How could they not recognize that this reporter was deliberately guiding the contradiction between Yin ruoxuan and an Ruixin, and at the same time, implicitly suggesting that they were not compatible. It''s normal for the same company, especially the same type of female artists, to compete for resources. It''s even more common for two female artists and their fans to tear up resources in the circle. Under the guidance of the media, no matter what Yin ruoxian said, her fans would feel that her idol suffered a loss. Maybe it was because all the resources were given to another artist that she had to find another way out and follow her brother to leave Yaosheng. At that time, even if the two parties are silent, their fans will be torn into a ball. Fans behavior idol pay, this tear can completely sit down two people''s speculation. Yin ruoxuan squinted and looked at the reporter in a rather bad way: "I''m sorry, I don''t know where you heard all this nonsense, but I think it''s against your professional ethics that as a journalist who spreads public information, he always asks us about this kind of shadowy gossip. I would like to make a solemn statement here. Although miss an Ruixin and I are only nodding friends, we still know each other very well about their strength and character. This time, my brother and I went out of the studio independently for our personal reasons. It has nothing to do with anyone and we don''t accept any provocation. " Yin ruoxuan stopped for a moment, glanced at the reporter who had just asked questions, and sneered: "as for what the reporter said, the company strongly praised miss an Ruixin. In this regard, I just want to say that people with ability should get more than ordinary people, because opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. It''s better to reflect on yourself than to envy others. Others may be able to succeed because their efforts have been rewarded, but if you can''t succeed, it''s very likely that you haven''t tried at all or that your efforts are not enough compared with them. " As soon as Yin ruoxuan said this, the reporter''s face turned blue and white, and white and green. He only felt that every word of Yin ruoxuan''s words satirized her jealousy of others'' success, and set off her uglier. That female reporter''s dismal exit, but another reporter quickly made up for it. "Miss Yin, about the sudden announcement of the establishment of an independent studio by Miss Yin and Yin Tianwang, some people say that Miss Yin is mainly developing in the entertainment industry, while Yin Tianwang is mainly active in the singing industry. The two people''s work has no intersection at all. Is it a bit too farcical to squeeze into one studio? What do you want to say about this?" This words almost straight to Yin ruoxuan asked, someone said you borrowed your brother''s east wind, walked your brother''s back door, what do you think? Chapter 763 As soon as the reporter said this, not only Yan ruoxuan, but also Yan huaige and ye Zhaoyi''s faces on the side of the story sank. Ye Zhaoyi frowned and wanted to save the scene, but Yin ruoxuan looked up at the reporter who asked the question and said with a trace of helplessness: "what can I feel? That''s my brother. " As soon as Yin ruoxuan''s words came out, the reporter who asked the question and all the people present were a little confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Yin ruoxuan''s words. Then they heard Yan ruoxuan say in a calm and inconceivable tone: "I know that many people''s eyes are no longer simple after they know that Yan huaisong is my brother. Even before that, some people have popularized the common sense of the entertainment industry, and some people are willing to deceive themselves that everything I get today is because of my brother, because my brother has opened a convenient door for me. It doesn''t matter. You can think so. I don''t care The reporters were more and more stunned when they heard this. Some reporters reacted and quickly pointed the camera at Yin ruoxuan. Their brains even began to draft. "Yin ruoxuan openly admitted that she was going through the back door" and "it was selfish for Yin huaige to pull her sister to set up an independent studio" were the same hot topics circulating in her mind, almost sitting down. Then the crowd heard Yin ruoxuan say with a low smile: "my blood relationship with my brother is inherently unchangeable. Today, if I don''t go with him, you begin to speculate that our brother and sister have a bad relationship. If you go with him, you say I go through the back door and my brother helps me through the back door. In that case, why don''t I go with him? He''s my brother, my own brother. What''s wrong with taking me with him? From your heart, this matter is going to be on you today. Are you willing to bring a stranger who has nothing to do with you? Or with your own sister? " Before Yin ruoxuan''s voice fell, someone in the crowd murmured, "he can not take it." Yan ruoxuan laughed, full of sarcasm: "today, if any of you are plump, you can open a magazine, and your blood relatives happen to be your colleagues. When you go out, do you take her? Or not? Sometimes, if you pretend a little, others will think you are noble, but if you pretend more, others will think you are hypocritical. So, sometimes, please think before you speak. Don''t do such stupid things as sitting and talking without backache. " The author on the scene was speechless by her. Yin ruoxuan looked up at the camera with a slight smile and said, "someone told me that no matter what happened in the past, the future is her own." Yin ruoxuan''s words completely appeared on the TV screen through live broadcast, while an Ruixin in front of the TV screen was stunned. It has nothing to do with other things, just because Yin ruoxuan said this sentence with Yin ruoxuan at the beginning! "People who like me can naturally feel my efforts and progress from what I have done. As for those who don''t like me, what I do and what I explain to them are all sophistry and hypocrisy. And now I firmly believe that those who like me will not like me because of this kind of thing, and those who speculate about me are just jealous of me. They are jealous that I have such an excellent brother. And they didn''t. Others fight dad, I fight brother, but they don''t even have the chance to fight, that''s all. Now, what else do you want to ask? " Chapter 764 The reporters on the scene were confused. You said what you should say, and you said what you shouldn''t. what else can we ask? The reporters who realized that this was a hard bone, rationally shifted their goal to Yan huaisong. "King Yin, do you choose to set up your own personal studio at this time because your contract with Yaosheng is about to expire and you are ready to set up your own house?" Yan huaisong had expected that someone would make an article about this, and said calmly: "from just now on, what we have been saying is that we will set up our own independent studio affiliated with Yaosheng. This sentence means that we are still Yaosheng''s artists, just another way of saying, and the working environment is better than before." "Did Yin Tianwang have any specific new goals for the establishment of the studio? For example, when will a new album be released, and what are your expectations for the sales target of the new album? " "As a singer, releasing albums is naturally the main task. As for when to go out and how to go out, it all depends on the specific arrangements of the company. It''s not convenient for me to answer here. As for sales targets, it depends on how much my fans can suck up, not how much I expect. Compared with Yan ruoxuan''s straightforward, Yan huaisong had been in the circle for many years, obviously more evasive and circuitous. These reporters who tried to dig out some explosive news from the two brothers and sisters soon realized that although Yan huaisong was not as aggressive as his sister, it was not a simple thing. A topic, often by him to turn away, very cunning. After some inquiry, the reporter choked and didn''t ask anything. After going back, he couldn''t figure out how to arrange the two brothers and sisters out of context. After watching the complete press conference, an Ruixin couldn''t help sighing: "this guy has grown up a lot." "Who has grown up a lot?" Ji Chengze''s voice suddenly came from behind him, which scared an Ruixin. "You''re back. Have you eaten? Shall I ask the kitchen to get you something to eat? " An Ruixin looked at the sky outside and said with concern. "No, I just ate it outside. what about you? Have you eaten? Are you better today? " An Ruixin''s stomach is not feeling well recently. Ji Chengze has to touch her stomach almost every day when she comes back. It seems that as long as she does, an Ruixin''s stomach will get better. An Ruixin grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and turns his eyes helplessly: "I eat several meals a day. When have I been hungry?" Recently, her stomach is not feeling well. Ann Ruixin seriously suspects that it''s because she has eaten too much recently. But she can''t say this. Otherwise, mother Ji will be sad again. Ji Chengze didn''t think so. He continued to touch her stomach and said with regret: "after eating so much, why don''t you grow some meat?" An Ruixin was puzzled: "do you just want to see me grow meat? Don''t you guys all like girls? Is it better to be thinner? " "You look good in my eyes, but if you''re a little fatter, you feel better." It took an Ruixin a few seconds to reflect what Ji Chengze''s hand feeling meant. She blushed and glared at him angrily. Ji Chengze had a smile in his eyes, and he was about to kiss him. Who would have thought, at this time, a cry successfully broke the beautiful atmosphere between the two. Chapter 765 The first time an Ruixin reacted, she got up and rushed to the child. Ji Chengze''s face sank. He took an Ruixin''s hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about him." And then he would kiss again. As a result, there was another cry immediately before I got there. Ji Chengze An Ruixin almost laughs. She pulls Ji Chengze''s hand away and rushes to the bedside of the baby not far away, holding the crying baby in her arms. But she has only one hand, the other side of the two babies also cry very miserable, there is no way to hold another. Helpless, had to call Ji Chengze to help: "Chengze, come to hold my brother." Good things are interrupted, Ji Chengze''s face is still a little ugly, can hear an Ruixin called him, or obediently went to the baby bed, looking at the baby bed of the little son, at a loss. Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, enri looked at him suspiciously and said tentatively, "your cleanliness habit can''t even hold our children?" Ji Chengze shook his head, silent for a long time just spit out a word: "he is too soft." He was afraid that he would damage the child if he was not careful. After five days in the hospital and a few days back home, the two children have slightly opened up, not as wrinkled as they were at the beginning, and the red spots on their faces have faded a lot. Ji Chengze is so novel that he can vaguely understand why an Ruixin was so sure that he would fight in the future. Nowadays, Ji Chengze can feel the wonder of blood relationship when he sees children. He wanted to get close to the two children, touch them and touch them, but he was worried that these two fragile little things would be damaged if he didn''t pay attention and used more force. To understand Ji Chengze''s concerns, an Ruixin is relieved, but at the same time feels funny, holding the big baby directly to Ji Chengze demonstration. "You look at me, gently hold the baby''s head, neck and back with your left hand, and then hold his buttocks and waist with your right hand. Yes, yes, that''s it. Take it easy. Take him out of bed An Ruixin pays close attention to Ji Chengze''s every action, and looks at Ji Chengze carefully holding up the child. In the end, although the child was picked up, Ji Chengze was stiff all over. His stiff child probably felt uncomfortable and cried even louder. Ji Chengze, who found this, almost didn''t throw the child out on the spot. He was extremely frightened and asked, "what should I do?" An Ruixin''s heart had already laughed to knot, but her face was still calm. She opened her mouth and said, "you should enlarge him on the bed to see if he peed his pants. Just put him back as you just picked him up. Remember to be light." Ji Chengze smell speech such as amnesty, quickly put the child on the bed. An Ruixin also put down the big baby on the other side, checked the big baby''s urine pants, and found that there was no problem. I think that the two children just started to cry one after the other. It is estimated that the younger brother''s crying made her cry, which made her cry as well. Turn to see Ji Chengze''s situation: "how about it? Did you pee? " "It''s like peeing in my pants." "Then change diapers." Ji Chengze a stay, not sure asked a sentence: "I change?" "Of course, it''s you. I have to take care of this one. How can I share it and change his diaper?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze with a smile, and his eyebrows are full of schadenfreude. Chapter 766 Ji Chengze trembled: "that can..." Just about to say that they could let the servants in to help, but before they finished, they were interrupted by an Ruixin. "The son I gave birth to you so hard, you don''t even want to change his diaper?" Ji Chengze In other aspects, the president of Jida failed to survive the beauty pass, and accepted the job of changing diapers for children. "First you take out the wet diaper under him, and then you give him a new one, the one next to him." Ji Chengze took down the original diaper according to an Ruixin''s instructions, and then took a new one from the side. Is going to ask how to change an Ruixin, lying in bed crying two baby suddenly a stiff, then, a transparent liquid so fly out, is sprinkled on Ji Chengze''s hand. Fortunately, Ji Chengze just wanted to ask an Ruixin, instead of immediately lowering his head to start, otherwise, this wave of boy urine might be directed at his face. Ji Chengze An Ruixin Suffocating embarrassment spread between them, but the little boy who caused all this in bed didn''t feel it at all, and he was still crying. "Puff..." in the end, an Ruixin reacted first and said with a smile, "maybe he just didn''t finish peeing, now he''s finished peeing." Ji Chengze Ji Da boss, who was made suspicious of his life by his little son''s wave of childish urine, spent the next few days immersed in the terrible low pressure, which made the whole manor shiver and make people panic, for fear that one might step on the thunder accidentally. At the same time, as an Ruixin expected, the report of Yin ruoxian and Yin huaisong announcing the establishment of an independent studio was finally taken out of context by those reporters, and they wrote shocking headlines. Among them are "Yin ruoxian generously admits to go through the back door of her brother, others will fight for her father, and I will fight for her brother" intercepts the words Yin ruoxian said at the beginning, and then intercepts the last one. "All the people who call me black are jealous of me, I have brothers, they don''t" intercepts part of the middle part of Yin ruoxuan''s words, and then intercepts part of the last part. "Yin Tianwang says he has no plans to leave Yaosheng for the time being, the new album is in preparation" intercepts the response about Yaosheng and the studio, and then intercepts the first half of the sentence about the new album. "Uneven resources lead to the departure of Huadan, Yin ruoxuan said that opening the studio is for more possibilities" reversed the order of the reporter''s questions and Yin ruoxuan''s response. This kind of report is not a lie, but it is very instructive and purposeful. This is just like, if you like a person, you feel that he is good at everything. Occasionally, if you are willful, you will feel that he is spontaneous and warm-hearted. And if you hate a person from the beginning, no matter how well he behaves, you will feel that he is pretending and deceiving. After all, these media are just digging out some dark sides of people. Sure enough, as soon as these reports came out, some people had a preconceived aversion to Yin ruoxuan before they even went to watch the video. "Isn''t there an elder brother? It''s disgusting when people don''t know she''s going through the back door. " "Yes, it''s very pitiful of Yin Tianwang to have such a laggard sister." "I heard that this man had a secret love for Fengfeng before. It''s terrible to think about it!" Chapter 767 Yin ruoxuan once secretly fell in love with Mo ruofeng. Once again, it was pulled out, which inevitably caused some attacks from Mo ruofeng''s girlfriend and wife. For a moment, the Internet was full of outrageous remarks insulting Yin ruoxuan, and those words were as ugly as they were. Those who can''t stand her remarks think that she is too arrogant and inflated. Mo Rufeng''s so-called girlfriend fan scolds her for being too arrogant to eat swan meat. After that, there is a terrible behind the scenes driver, that is Su Lingling. This time, Yin huaisong set up his own independent studio, only with Yin ruoxuan, but not with her. Su Lingling almost lost her temper when she knew. When looking for Yan huaisong, Yan huaisong didn''t even explain, just coldly left a sentence: "I think it''s better for you to stay in the company now and learn vocal music well." Su Lingling couldn''t speak, and she left angrily, regardless of the weak image in front of Yan huaisong. Yan huaisong was indifferent to her during this period of time, so Lingling didn''t feel it. When she learned that Yan huaisong only took his sister out, Su Lingling became more and more jealous, and determined that it must be Yin ruoxuan who said bad things about herself in front of Yan huaisong, which made Yan huaisong misunderstand herself. The entertainment industry has always gone up and down, even in Yaosheng. The fact that Yin huaisong only brought Yin ruoxuan but not her when she set up the studio soon spread, and the people of the company were acutely aware of the change of Yin huaisong''s attitude towards her. Her attitude towards her was far from what it used to be, especially those artists who had been bullied by her in the name of Yan huaisong all jumped out and sneered at her. Su Lingling, who has been protected by Yan huaisong since she joined the company, was so angry that she attributed all the anger to Yin ruoxuan. Therefore, most of those who curse Yin ruoxuan on the Internet are the water army she invited. Seeing that so many people on the Internet are cursing Yin ruoxuan, Su Lingling''s heart can''t stop rising a twisted pleasure. She''s not good, no one can think of it! However, Su Lingling''s expectation is doomed to fail. These reports discrediting Yin ruoxuan were soon slapped in the face. The magazine disguised by Yaosheng''s public relations department soon sent out a complete video of the interview at that time, and attached a complete manuscript. Although there are some keyboard men who are very close to the air and cover their ears like I don''t listen to them, most rational people still know the truth after watching the video reports and the superb power of the media to confuse black and white. In particular, Yin ruoshuan and an Ruixin''s fans, after seeing the interrogation and report deliberately provoking Yin ruoshuan and an Ruixin, burst out. "Tut Tut, now the media is really powerful, white can be said to be black, love my Xuanxuan, have said so clearly, even black." "That''s right. They deliberately stirred up the relationship between Xuanxuan and Xinxin. Although they had some misunderstanding at the beginning, Xinxin came forward to speak for Xuanxuan later! I like both of them. I don''t accept any provocation. " "Xuanxuan clearly praised an Ruixin in the report, and explained that the establishment of the studio had nothing to do with her. Is it interesting that the media provoked them as soon as they came out?" "Also drunk, love my home Xinxin, every time has nothing to do with her, things always insist on her, it is true that there are many people red right and wrong." Chapter 768 Of course, there are a lot of rational people, but the water army is not just rational. They only know money. Who gives more money will listen to who. Even if the truth is in front of us, we still have the same virtue as the keyboard man. We only believe what we think. We are blindly deceiving ourselves and telling lies with our eyes open. These water soldiers soon started to fight with Yan ruoxuan''s fans. Most of them still hold on to Yin ruoxuan. They did say that "other people fight for their father, I fight for their brother". The media is right. She is really arrogant and inflated. It''s a pity that this kind of comment was rejected by Yin ruoxuan''s fans as soon as it came out. "What''s the matter with a good brother? No one''s going to talk about it? Why don''t you say that some parents want to publicize their children''s learning to the whole world? Those who have this idea must be people who have listened to others show off since childhood, but they have no ability to be shown off. " "Xuanxuan''s brother is infinitely better than you keyboard men who don''t have any brothers. You are envious. We all know that." "Just like Xuanxuan said, people who like her will see her efforts, and people who don''t like her will not appreciate her no matter how well she does. She has an elder brother, the king of heaven, who has the capital. Those who have no capital are blind here. Needless to say, we all know your virtue. " The water army couldn''t tear up Yan ruoxuan''s fans. They were so angry that they had to curse Yin ruoxuan''s fans for being brain damaged fans and cult fans. Yan ruoxuan''s fans didn''t think so. Although you''re black, you''re losing. This communication between Shui Jun and fans unexpectedly made Yin ruoxuan''s "others fight for father, I fight for brother" popular on the Internet. At the same time, some keen Netizens found that the media that restored the truth seemed to be the media that spoke for an Ruixin at the film festival. But it''s just a discovery. Although some people doubt that the media was bribed to help Yin ruoxuan wash white, the complete video is there without any cutting marks. It''s useless for these people to say anything. Moreover, the heat of this tearing did not last long, and was soon completely covered by another news. "Nie Wenjing officially signed a contract with Yaosheng, and Yaosheng added another general." "Powerful actor Nie Wenjing officially joined Yaosheng. Is the pattern of Yaosheng changing again?" As soon as the news burst out, it successfully overshadowed the announcement of the establishment of a personal studio by Yan huaige''s sister and brother. Nie Wenjing''s fans are so happy that they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. "Congratulations on mosquito getting rid of garbage company and entering Yaosheng!" "Mosquitoes have finally moved to Yaosheng, and finally wait until this day." Nie Wenjing this year''s recession, other people do not know, but his fans are clear, more pain in the heart, anxious in the heart. Now Nie Wenjing finally escaped from the fire. They were more excited than anyone else. "Xinxin, xiaoyuanyuan, and Bai yinghou are all Yao Sheng''s people. Now the mosquito has gone, and the main force of the" Kongtong Que "crew will meet again. I don''t know why I suddenly have some tears in my eyes." "You''re not alone upstairs. You''re the master of Kongtong que. Now you think about it, it''s just a memory killing. It''s very moving to think about it." "You said that the same company will have the opportunity to cooperate with several people in the future. I feel a little excited." "Ah, even if it''s possible, after the white shadow has quit the entertainment industry, it''s impossible to show up with them. It''s a pity." "That''s right. Three is short of one. It''s going to make me cry!" Chapter 769 When an Ruixin learned that Nie Wenjing had joined Yaosheng, she was surprised but couldn''t laugh or cry: "that''s what sister Ting Xue told me to see." After sighing, he turned his head to look at Ji Chengze. If he felt something, he said, "do you already know?" Ji Chengze put his hand around an Ruixin and didn''t speak. An Ruixin only thought that he was acquiescent and said with a low smile, "do you know why you didn''t tell me?" Ji Chengze still didn''t speak. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, as if she had thought of something. Suddenly, he realized, "I said, you can''t still eat our vinegar, right?" Ji Chengze didn''t keep silent this time. He gave a cold hum and said, "when you two were in the same crew, he ate a lot of your food." An Ruixin was amused by him, thinking that Nie Wenjing should know that he was missed by this guy because he was greedy at that time, and he might regret it! "At that time, almost everyone in the crew ate what I brought, and he was not the only one. That''s why you''ve been thinking about it so far. You''re too small minded, aren''t you? It''s a big vinegar jar. " Ji Chengze didn''t speak with a cold face, but an Ruixin didn''t continue to pester on this issue, and took the lead in starting a new topic: "but this time, I don''t think something''s right about Yin ruoxuan. It feels like someone deliberately invited someone to blackmail her. You can tell Cheng Yi and ask him to help check." Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s words, squinted, and asked: "do you care about her?" "She''s a very hard-working actress. Before, because she was bound by some things, she made more efforts, but in the end, she lost her spirituality. Now it seems that I want to be open and concentrate on the way of actors. I have a hunch that she may be more popular than her brother in the future. " An Ruixin said that Ji Chengze was puzzled: "if you do this, you are not afraid that she will grow up to be your strong enemy?" "I can''t wait." An Ruixin said, "the performing arts circle is not the same as doing business. It''s not the place where someone can stand for a long time. No matter how beautiful you are, how good your acting skills are and how big the backstage is, you''ll have a bad day. Do you know why many people miss the entertainment industry 20 or 30 years ago? At that time, the performing arts circle was not as prosperous as it is now, but there were a lot of good actors. As an individual, it''s good to stand out, but in terms of the overall situation, blooming flowers is the best state. " When an Ruixin said this, she deliberately stopped for a moment and re introduced the topic to Yin ruoxuan: "there are fewer good resources and fewer good actors in this circle. I am looking forward to the day when she grows up, because people often have competition to make progress. Of course, this kind of competition must be benign. Just like Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng now, they have been competing secretly, but no one will deliberately press each other to raise themselves. I look forward to having such a competitor in the future. " Annie Ruixin finished these discoveries, Ji Chengze didn''t respond for a long time. She couldn''t help but turn her head and look at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin and sighed: "what else do you have that I don''t know?" An Ruixin smiles and holds his hand. "It''s OK. You can explore it slowly. We have a lifetime." Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, and he bowed his head and said, "well." Yes, they still have a lifetime. Chapter 770 Ji Chengze is always the first thing that an Ruixin tells. That night, Ji Chengyi was asked to check it. An Ruixin can see things, Ji Chengyi when the boss of nature can also see some clues. But the relationship between Yin ruoxuan and him is far less close than that between his sister-in-law and him. Even if Ji Chengyi knows something is wrong, he won''t spend too much time to investigate, not to mention that he has a brother. But now that all his brothers have spoken, it''s impossible to let it go. Inspired by his brother, Ji Chengyi is now paying more and more attention to the protection of artists'' reputation. In addition, the culprit of this incident is already in his own company. Su Lingling herself did not expect that someone would suddenly investigate this matter in detail. Even the IP used to contact the navy was owned by the company. This investigation was soon found. Ji Chengyi is surprised to learn that Su Lingling is playing tricks on her. He thinks that she instigated the company''s artists to trouble an Ruixin. At that time, it was because of Yan huaisong''s face that he didn''t mention it. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t restrain at all, instead, she intensified! It looks like it''s time to teach her a lesson! Moreover, even Yan huaisong abandoned her this time, and he had nothing to worry about. To understand this, Ji Chengyi immediately called his secretary in and explained his intention. "The president wants to hide Su Lingling?" This male secretary is one of Ji Chengyi''s right-hand assistants, but he was surprised when he heard Ji Chengyi''s words. But after calming down, the first thought was: "but the king of Yin..." Su Lingling was brought in by Yan huaisong, which everyone knows. She hid people in this way, and it is more or less suspected of beating Yan huaisong in the face. "Do you think in Yan huaisong''s heart, is his sister more important or Su Lingling more important?" Ji Chengyi chuckles and throws the materials in his hand directly to the secretary. The secretary took a look at the information and was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Su Lingling would have the courage to attack Yin ruoxuan. "Women who are too self righteous usually don''t live long. What''s more, some hands are too long and should have been cut off! " Knowing the truth of the matter, Ji Chengyi naturally got the Secretary''s response: "yes, President, I''m going to order it." Su Lingling estimated that she would never think that her entertainment career, which was not so smooth, would be ended by herself. Soon after Yin ruoxuan and her brother and sister announced the establishment of their own studio, the new film blind obedience by an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng was released. Before that, "blind obedience" and the previous "Elegy of Chu and Han" troupe had a roadshow. Unfortunately, this time, because an Ruixin had just given birth to her baby and her body had not recovered, there was no way to be there. Because of Xiao Ziyu, Yu Qian is always grateful to an Ruixin. She refused the roadshow because of her health. Yu Qian didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked about her health and told her that Xiao Ziyu had been missing her all the time, hoping that if she was free, she would visit him more. An Ruixin naturally responds well and tells Yu Qian that she will go to see Xiao Ziyu when she returns to China in a period of time. Therefore, when the main actors of "blind obedience" are busy running around the country to promote the new film, an Ruixin is so relieved to sit at home and watch the children. It''s rare to be lazy. Chapter 771 When an Ruixin gave birth to two children, Tao Xinyuan happened to follow a certain drama group to shoot TV dramas in the mountains and wild forests. Her mobile phone had no signal for several days. An Ruixin and others just wanted to contact her, but they couldn''t get in touch. By the time she came out of the mountain, Annie was out of the hospital. For this Tao Xinyuan regret for a long time, every time I see two little kids, I want to hang my eyes on them. "Yuanyuan, you have been staring at them for a long time. What are you looking at?" An Ruixin can''t help laughing at Tao Xinyuan''s positive appearance of putting her face together with her two children. Hearing this, Tao Xinyuan realized her gaffe and said, "look, they are lovely. Xinxin elder sister, you see, their eyes are so round and beautiful. When they smile, they are like two little angels. Ah, ah, he laughed. He laughed at me. He didn''t have any teeth. It was cute to laugh! " Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s startled appearance, an Ruixin can''t help laughing. After all, no mother doesn''t like others to praise her children. "Do you think your sister is more lovely or your brother is more lovely?" Tao Xinyuan tangled for a moment and said with a straight face: "they are all lovely. Ah, if it wasn''t for the baby, I wish I could take them home for a few days. " An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when she heard this: "since she likes children so much, why don''t she have one of her own? You and Cheng Yi... " An Ruixin didn''t say that it was OK. Tao Xinyuan said: "my elder brother and Yi elder brother said that I was still young. I have to wait for this to happen after 20 years." "Twenty, that''s fast." "Hey hey, I''m not in a hurry, neither is brother Yi. He said that he would take me to travel around the world and eat all over the world, and then write down the delicious food and take the baby to eat together. But my brother, my parents finally urged him to marry his daughter-in-law and have a baby as soon as possible. " "Your brother?" This reminds an Ruixin that Tao Xinyuan''s brother seems to be a few years younger than Ji Chengze. His family will be worried and understand. "Does your brother have a girlfriend now?" "No, but there seems to be someone I like." An Ruixin is curious. Tao Xinyuan''s sister brother already has someone she likes! "Who do you like? Who is it? " Tao Xinyuan pondered: "it''s said that it''s like a girl from Yige company. Yige is helping my brother chase her now." An Ruixin stares big eyes, dare not set channel, "Cheng Yi helps your brother to chase the person he likes? Is he OK? " I couldn''t make it at the beginning, but now I still help others to chase girls. I don''t mean to pit others! "I think so. Yi elder brother also said with me before, Ji elder brother can catch up with Xinxin elder sister you at the beginning, all is he gives the move "What?" An Ruixin is holding a glass of water to drink, hearing Tao Xinyuan''s words almost choked, "when Chengze chased me, he gave me a move?" "Yes... Yes." Tao Xinyuan was a little embarrassed, because Ji Chengyi''s original words at that time were: "in those days, my brother was able to catch up with my sister-in-law, which was my credit. Now it''s OK. My daughter-in-law led me in, and my brother threw me over the wall. I know that I''ll take my sister-in-law out and leave the company to me. I''m such an ungrateful guy. " An Ruixin is silent after hearing Tao Xinyuan''s words. It turns out that when Ji Chengze chased him, all the tricks that made people laugh and cry were from Chengyi sect! Is it really OK for him to teach people to chase girls like this? Chapter 772 That night, when Ji Chengze came back, what he saw was that an Ruixin was sitting on the rocking chair beside the baby bed, looking dazed. Ji Chengze as usual went to an Ruixin''s side, an Ruixin seems to be scared in general, a shiver. Ji Chengze reached out and patted her on the back, frowning and saying, "what are you thinking so deeply? I didn''t even find out when I came in. " An Ruixin slowed down and turned to look at Ji Chengze with a smile: "Yuanyuan is here today." "Well?" "She told me that Cheng Yi taught you all the tricks you used to chase me." Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly: "who told her?" "Of course, it''s Chengyi, but that''s not the point." An Ruixin tightly grasped Ji Chengze''s hand and joked, "the point is, I''m very curious. What he taught you at the beginning let you chase me." Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s eyes and his ears were slightly red: "he... He taught me to send you flowers, write love letters, invite you to dinner, and... To tell you." The expression on Annie''s face was slightly stiff: "so, he asked you to send me those roses? Is that what he asked you to write for me? " Ji Chengze felt that something was wrong, but he said truthfully: "well, he really asked me to give you flowers, but that''s what I really want to give you. As for the love letter, he told me that as long as you write your own deep feelings. I don''t like sweet talk to girls as he does. I just write down what I want to tell you most. If you don''t like it, I won''t write like that in the future. " "I don''t like it." An Ruixin quickly interrupts Ji Chengze. Knowing that Ji Chengyi put forward all the tricks, Ji Chengze thought out the true feelings in them. An Ruixin was relieved and said with a smile, "you are you, he is him, and I like you, so I only like the sweet words you wrote for me, and I don''t like others'' sweet words. For me, those love letters you wrote to me are unique, so you don''t need to change at all, understand? " Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s serious face. The radian of his lips became more and more profound. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will never change to you. I will send you flowers and love letters for a lifetime." An Ruixin''s face turned red. She couldn''t resist Ji Chengze''s provocative behavior. She quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, I also heard that Cheng Yi is helping Yuanyuan''s brother chase a girl recently. Do you know that?" Ji Chengze knew that she was thin skinned and didn''t want to break it. He followed her and said, "yes, you know this girl, too." "I know you, too?" "Suxi, his father is one of the nominal directors of Chengyi company." An Ruixin thought for a while before remembering that there was such a person: "the one who helped me with Shen Jingyi before?" "Well." An Ruixin laughs, in the impression that it is a very lovely girl: "how can Yuanyuan''s brother like her? Yuanyuan says that Cheng Yi is helping him chase girls. Is Cheng Yi reliable? " Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became a little delicate. "What''s the matter? Can''t say? " Ji Chengze organized his speech and said to the point: "there''s nothing that can''t be said, but it''s a bit complicated. Let''s put it this way. Tao Shunming is very upset now. " An Ruixin: "so, was it really a pit? Chapter 773 As Ji Chengze said, Tao Shunming is really worried now that his hair is almost gone. That day, he thought that according to the method that Ji Chengyi said, he could smoothly change from a straight man to a straight man. But he and Ji Chengyi are too naive. How can it be so easy for a man to get straight from the bend? Especially in front of a senior corrupt girl. That night, Tao Shunming not only failed to explain to Suxi clearly, but also was poisoned by Suxi all night, all kinds of brainwashing. In the end, I didn''t come back straight. It seemed that I was bent. Of course, it was just like that. The next day, Suxi comes up with another plan to ask Tao Shunming to go to Ji Mingcheng again to express his feelings. Naturally, she is rejected again. But Su Xi is obviously not the one who can give up so easily, but she is more and more frustrated and courageous after repeated defeats. As a result, the acting assistant Ji, who was found by Tao Shunming for various reasons, was not calm. God knows he''s a straight man! Now, I''m so upset by Tao Shunming every day that my colleagues in the company look at him in the wrong way. In particular, he is still a single dog. The company has begun to spread that the reason why he has no girlfriend up to now is because he has a different sexual orientation from others. If he goes on like this, he will be single all his life! The most important thing is that he is not an acting school like the president''s wife. Every day he comes and goes with such affectation that his personality is almost split. When Tao Shunming met Suxi again, he finally couldn''t help crying and said, "I can''t stand it. I think I''m done with him. He hates me more and more. I don''t think I have any enthusiasm for him anymore. That''s it. That''s it. I''ll leave him alone As soon as Suxi heard this, she said that she would not force people too hard. Did she make him rebellious? "Brother Tao..." Before Suxi could finish her speech, Tao Shunming interrupted her in a hurry: "in fact, during this period of time, I have been thinking that my feeling may be wrong. My infatuation with him may be just a spur of the moment. It''s very exciting to feel so deviant. But now I have no feelings for him. On the contrary, I think I''m... Xi Xi, you seem to like you. Would you like to be with me? " "Brother Tao, are you kidding?" Su Xi stares big eyes, a face can''t believe. Tao Shunming turned black and said in a cold voice, "I''m serious. I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law "I''m serious, too!" Suxi was more anxious than him. "Brother Tao, you can see clearly. I''m a woman." "I know you are a woman, but this..." Tao Shunming just wanted to say, but what does it matter? He was interrupted by Su Xueyi''s words: "I''m a woman, you''re a man. How can I fall in love with different genders? Even if you don''t like Ji assistant, you can also like other men? How can you like me? How can a curved one be straight? If it''s so easy, there won''t be so many tragedies in the world. " "No, I''m not..." when Tao Shunming heard Su Xi''s words, he felt that something was going to happen. He wanted to explain in a hurry, but Su Xi didn''t give him the chance. "Ah, I know. Is it brother Tao that your family knew about you and assistant Ji and forced you to get married, so you lied to me to be with you?" Chapter 774 Tao Shunming was knocked down by Su Xi''s sudden question. He was confused for a long time before he responded, "no, listen to me, it''s not like this..." Su Xi stands up from her chair and looks at Tao Shunming with shock and anger. "Brother Tao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are crooked. I won''t discriminate against you at all. Because falling in love with someone is out of your control, which is not wrong at all. But it''s immoral of you to provoke girls with a crook! I tell you, what I despise most in my life is the scum man who knows that he is crooked and cheated marriage and women''s feelings. Even if you are scum, why do you want to harm others? " "Just because you can''t stand worldly eyes, you go to provoke a woman you don''t love? Have you ever thought about how painful and broken girls will be when they know the truth? I''m so blind that I think you''re a good man. From today on, we''ll go back to the bridge and go back to the road. We''re done with each other! " Tao Shunming was stunned by Su Xi''s fierce remarks like machine guns. When he reacts, Suxi has disappeared in front of the coffee shop with her bag. At that time, the guests in the coffee shop are watching him with an indescribable gaze. Tao Shunming''s blue veins on his head kept beating. At last, he could not help beating the table and growling: "Ji! Yes! It''s easy At the same time, just because of some unexpected situation, Ji Er Shao, who was so busy, couldn''t help but shiver. "It''s strange. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Xiao Chengzi, did you forget to close the window? The north wind in winter has made me cool! Go and have a look. " Ji Mingcheng, who is not far away from Ji Chengyi, slowly turns his head and looks at him. His gloomy face and the eyes that almost pierce him almost make Ji Chengyi think that he saw ghosts in broad daylight. "Little Chengzi, what''s the matter with you? His face is so ugly. Is he constipated Ji Mingcheng only replied to him in two words: "ha ha..." Ji Chengyi "Boss, it''s not good. It''s torn up over there again!" Ji Chengyi''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t care about Ji Mingcheng''s abnormality. He turned his attention back to his sister-in-law''s new movie. That''s right. It''s the new movie of Andrea that''s going wrong again. As early as "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" was released, "blind obedience" officially revealed that the film will be released in the Spring Festival. Before that, the creators of "blind obedience" have been doing roadshows and promoting new films. It can be said that everything is ready. But what everyone didn''t expect was that just a few days before the movie was about to be released, Annie was torn up with others. To be exact, others came to tear her. "Blind obedience" can be seen from the name of the film, as the sister of the blind is the absolute protagonist. But the poster and the final notice are released, but Qi Rou''s fans quit. At the beginning, they heard that Qi Rou played the man''s girlfriend in the movie, so they paid attention to the movie. In their cognition, isn''t the man''s girlfriend the woman? Now come up with a male master sister pressure on their love bean head is how to return a responsibility? So, under the guidance of some people, the dispute about the position of the first female was so vigorous. Chapter 775 "What the hell? Why is Rourou in our family behind this enrishin, no matter the position on the poster or the words on the poster? It''s still behind that. Won''t the crew give us an explanation? " "That''s right. How did this enrishin come out? Isn''t Rou Rou playing Mo Yingdi''s girlfriend? Why let Mo Yingdi stand with this woman instead of with us? What''s more, why is Rourou''s name at the back? Is it obvious that the crew is bullying us? Is Rourou young and junior The poster of blind obedience shows an Ruixin standing on the left and Mo Rufeng on the right, but the name is an Ruixin behind Mo Rufeng. This arrangement is also in line with their roles and positions in the circle. The rest are mostly behind the two, with small positions. Mo Rufeng is the movie king. He is bigger than all the people inside. Qi Rou''s fans dare not tear him. An Ruixin is not the same, although before this "Elegy of Chu Han" has given her the advantage of becoming a first-line star, there is no award that can prove her personal charm. Although Qi Rou is not young, she entered the circle early, and her resources are also very good. Although her popularity is slightly lower than that of an Ruixin, there is no significant difference. In addition, there is competition among female characters. With a little guidance, fans can tear her apart. Qi Rou''s fans rushed to the official microblog of "blind obedience" in droves, criticizing the crew, director, producer and an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s fans didn''t pay any attention to the brain powder who had nothing to do with it. Their family Xinxin was originally the eldest daughter. It''s real gold and silver. There''s nothing wrong with it. If it''s reasonable for Mo Rufeng, the man, to come and tear her up, and Qi Rou, who is not in the top five in the ranking table, will also tear her up, then it can only be regarded as touching porcelain. However, as soon as I saw Qi Rou''s fans scolding her more and more, I even began to satirize an Ruixin for selling her body to make her stand out and let the director deliberately suppress her family. Later, he also insinuated that on the poster, an Ruixin was equal to Mo Rufeng. He was beaten by an Ruixin. He didn''t know how much benefit the crew had received from her, or that there was a backstage in Yaosheng, which made the company put pressure on Mo Rufeng and let Mo Rufeng pave the way for her. All kinds of crazy conjectures and the remarks that try to drag Mo Rufeng and his fans into the water have successfully angered the fans of an Ruixin, and also completely opened the curtain of the war. "I''ve been following this circle for so long. It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen a girl who can''t even be regarded as a third girl dare to tear up a big girl leader like this. It''s also very powerful." "Someone''s fans are just like mad dogs. They bite when they catch people. It''s really eye opening. Didn''t you see the name of the movie¡¶ Blind and obedient! Xinxin is the blind elder sister. She is the female master! What''s there to tear? It''s pure sickness "Is someone''s fan blind? Originally, it was a movie about family love, and it insisted that a man''s girlfriend must be a woman. This understanding level... Is your Chinese taught by a PE teacher? What a long face. " "I didn''t intend to pay attention to this kind of mindless porcelain bumpers, but someone''s fans are too ugly to listen to. They often speculate that other people have been hidden rules. In your eyes, the success of female stars in the circle depends on hidden rules?" Chapter 776 "Fans, as idols, pay the bill. From someone''s fans'' abusive behavior, we can see the quality of herself and her master." Later, the official blog of "blind obedience" made an explanation for the first time. "Blind obedience" official blog: the female owner of blind obedience has always been an Ruixin. From the release of the starring list to the later publicity, she has always pursued this point. The poster is also out of the consideration of all parties and has consulted the consent of the two stars. Here we do not accept any personal and fans'' malicious contact. In addition, the malicious conjecture of some fans caused great losses to the crew members and the stars. The crew will soon take measures to investigate the responsibility of those who spread rumors. Be caught off guard. 666, the awesome time of the play, the face is really in time, and it''s very unprepared. "Ha ha ha, what else to say? The official propaganda is all about Xinxin or the female owner of our family. I really don''t know how some people have such a face to tear up this position. If it''s a girl who plays a heavy role in the drama, it''s just a little girl who plays the role of seasoning. Is it interesting to touch porcelain like this? " In this case, Qi Rou''s fans can be very angry. Regardless of it, they pulled out the recent roadshow video as a bargaining chip to gain a firm foothold. Generally speaking, apart from the popularity and drama, there is also the contribution of the actors themselves to the film. This contribution includes the crew''s use of actors'' popularity for sponsorship and publicity, and the roadshow is naturally one of them. "Garbage crew, look at these videos. During the roadshow, our family Rourou accompanied Mo Yingdi all the way. The female leader in your mouth didn''t even have a personal movie. Now Rourou is used up and kicked away. What a big face!" "That''s it¡¶ I''ve been following the roadshow of "blind obedience" from beginning to end. There are so many cities and roadshows you''re talking about, but I haven''t been to one. This is the end of the play when the boss? You know, Mo Yingdi is here all the way. Is he more famous than Mo Yingdi? " "What''s more, the previous troupes repeatedly asked us to talk about things with Rourou when they were publicizing, and now when something happened, they began to turn away from us? Don''t be too ugly. " "Is it brain damage upstairs? How can I remember that when the crew publicized, they only sent a still photo of your master, which briefly introduced her identity. This is a powder slip. It''s really a joke. Who dares to play with your idols in the future! A stills must let her be the protagonist, or it''s powder slip. It''s a great style. " "Even if Rourou is not the woman in our family, what about Mo Yingdi? Why is mo Yingdi on the right? Anyone who knows a little bit about the rules knows that the left is superior to the right. In this poster, Mo Yingdi is on the right side of the woman, obviously pressing her head. Is this woman more famous than Mo Yingdi? I don''t know what the crew thinks. I don''t believe that this woman has no backstage! " "Some people''s fans can''t tear the official, but they start personal attacks and splashing dirty water? Believe it or not, the crew has just said that they will investigate the responsibility of the rumor maker. Please be careful when you talk about things without foundation, or you will be targeted at at that time. Don''t say you are joking. " "Ah, Mo Yingdi next door has made a sound, and someone''s fans are going to hit his face again this time. Ha ha ha... " Chapter 777 As the fan said, Mo Rufeng did speak, and the wording of the voice is not very mild. Mo Rufeng [v]: I don''t really care about Fan Wei. After all, acting is the most important thing for actors. It''s no use fixing the empty ones. But since some people deliberately want to hold on to me, and repeatedly incite my fans to join the war, I have to say something. This script was made with my sister as the first vision, so my sister plays more than me, which is certain. In addition, I admit that my popularity is higher than that of my younger martial sister. This is also the main reason why my name is in front of my younger martial sister in terms of posters. The crew has done everything possible in this respect, and I don''t think it''s a big problem. What''s more, I don''t think that my younger martial sister, who has been nominated as the best actress in the International Film Festival of Y country and has starred in a movie with a box office of more than 4 billion, is not worthy of such treatment from the cast. After this film, the younger martial sister will be able to go to another step. At that time, please feel free to guess my younger martial sister''s keymen and apologize to her! "Ah, I don''t know why I think it''s a good comment. Do you hear me? Mo Yingdi doesn''t care about it. You''re the only ones who are blind. How generous you are "This is the strength to protect the ''sister'' ah, end, end, really want to hold the orthopedic thigh?" "This is the first time that Fengfeng has defended her younger martial sister. If she doesn''t open up, she has to give her a hug to get up." "It''s the play of the eldest daughter. It''s so easy to understand. I really don''t know what some people are tearing. Isn''t it good to live? Why die all the time? " "The acting skills and popularity of Fengfeng in our family are generally acknowledged. We never need these illusory things to prove his strength. Besides, are some people blind? Did not see the name of the row, we Fengfeng''s name is in front of an Ruixin? From this point of view, the crew has actually been quite attentive! It''s a family. What''s the trouble? " "Thank Mo Yingdi for taking good care of our family, refill ~" Mo Rufeng successfully slapped these people in the face, and then director Yu Qian''s public statement put these people in an embarrassing situation. Yu Qian [v]: when I got up in the morning, I suddenly heard someone tell me that my movie is tearing up the fan position, and it''s still a female match and a female owner. At that time, I didn''t really believe it. After all, a woman who only appeared in the second half of the plot and appeared less than 15 minutes in total would not have the courage to tear up the female owners everywhere in the whole movie? But as it turns out, I''m still naive. For the malicious slander of some keyboard man, I can only say that I only love my scurf wife and have no interest in you young people. It''s really tricky to hold a big girl but a small girl. OK, that''s all. I''m going to go with my wife. As soon as Yu Qian''s statement came out, he almost didn''t make everyone faint. A group of people happily brush "I didn''t expect you to be such a Yu guide", "Yu guide turned out to be a wife Guan Yan, ha ha ha ha" and other messages. And those qirou fans and keyman are angry and don''t know how to refute. At this time, a spectacle breaking scene appears. Qi Rou: I never said I was a woman. Chapter 778 Qi Rou''s sudden statement blew everyone up. In a flash, an Ruixin''s fans were stunned, Mo Rufeng''s fans were stunned, and Qi Rou''s own fans were also stupid! There was a moment of silence on Weibo, and only a few seconds later did anyone respond. "I''ll go. What''s the turning point?" "Hahaha, cooking can''t withstand the pressure of all parties. Do you want to throw the pot to your fans? Suddenly some heartache from cooking fans swollen broken? " "In terms of the importance of a good love bean on the powder, if you don''t pay attention to being beaten in the face every minute, you should be beaten in the face by your own love bean. Ha ha ha, I can laugh about it for three days. " As soon as Qi Rou''s comment came out, her fans were in a very embarrassing situation. Some fans with poor mentality even sent out all kinds of messages about flour removal directly. In this regard, Qi Rou only made a response: "I have long said that my fans are strictly forbidden to tear the artists in the circle. What I need is fans who can support me to move forward, not those who can be incited by others at will and only recruit black brain powder for me. Take off the powder if you want. Thank you "Poof, I don''t think it''s a straight girl. Indeed, some brain powder really can''t, haven''t heard of a powder top ten black? Ha ha ha... " "That''s right. One powder is ten black. Some fans are more terrible than those who intentionally splash dirty water. They are more black." "All of a sudden, I feel sorry for this little sister. It must be disgusting to be dragged back by so-called Zhen Aifen of such a group of pit teammates." "Come on, put away your virgin heart. Who knows what the truth is? Maybe she is behind the scenes. Now the momentum is not good. In order not to offend Mo Yingdi and Yu Dao, she directly throws the pot to her fans. As a fan, if it wasn''t for her, the idol, who deliberately let out the wind and hinted that they would have nothing to do but tear others apart? " "I''m afraid I haven''t seen a creature named brain powder upstairs. This kind of creature doesn''t care what idols are, as long as you see some shadowy news, you can tear it up with people. Alas, there are few brain powder in the family. Pity the little sister. " When these comments came out, I felt ashamed and angry. I felt that I was a fake idol, and I was determined to get rid of it. And some rational fans, at least, realized later that they might be used to incite and do stupid things to discredit their idols. At this time, another kind of opinion suddenly appeared on the Internet. "Ha ha, for a long time, this is a long-term premeditated hype, garbage marketing. No matter whether the film is good or not, I''m not going to see it. " "I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi upstairs. Most movies choose this kind of publicity method? In particular, the film''s main male or Mo Yingdi, the heroine or Ann Ruixin. I don''t know about an Ruixin, but I also know that her last film performance was very brilliant. Just for this, do they need to publicize it in this way? A frame is more useful than anything. On the contrary, when you say that, I think the films released at the same time deliberately use it to "follow blindly." "I''m afraid that the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. It''s just a routine. I don''t know who to trust because I don''t have enough intelligence. " "So what are you serious about? Be a gourd eating audience. After seeing the movie trailer, you can go to see it if you are interested. If you are not interested, nothing will happen? " Chapter 779 The disturbance on the Internet gradually subsided, and in the end, it was like some people''s one-sided monologue. At the beginning, I was caught off guard, and at the end, I was very confused. When an Ruixin knew about it, Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian had already come forward to speak for her, and her fans kept the most basic reason from beginning to end, and they were very good at fighting back. However, she didn''t think of her rare laziness, so she was caught and magnified infinitely as a sharp weapon to attack herself. It seems that she will have to be a conscientious labor model in the future. At this time, she saw Qi Rou''s statement and her reply. An Ruixin was surprised by Qi Rou''s forthrightness, but she was not surprised to recall that when she was in the same drama group, Qi Rou said her speechless several times. It''s just that the accusations Qi Rou gave her at that time made her very confused, but is it possible for such a person to incite his fans to tear up a place with her that won''t win? An Ruixin is full of doubts. Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu on the other side can''t really take it as if it''s over as soon as they see the online disturbance stop, especially "This woman..." Shan Muyu looks at the heated dispute over the position on the Internet. He wants to stop talking. Ji Chengyi if feel, turned to ask her: "do you know something?" "This woman was in the same crew as Xinxin before. She seemed to be hostile to Xinxin. She was more hostile than Xinxin''s plays and scolded Xinxin''s hypocrisy when she was in the process of killing green. Of course, there were only two of them present at that time. " "Poof... She said my sister-in-law was hypocritical?" Ji Chengyi was surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would comment on his sister-in-law like this. Shan Muyu nodded: "at that time, Xinxin asked me to check whether there was any resource conflict with this person before, but I later found out that there was no conflict between them before. The word hypocrisy is really confusing." Ji Chengyi felt his chin and pondered for a long time: "since there is no actual conflict, will it be someone... Deliberately provoking?" Shan Muyu said, "you mean..." "You''ve checked her before. Have you found anything? For example, what''s the origin of this man? " "No, I don''t know what happened? This person''s information is surprisingly clean. Fenghai media seems to have deliberately hidden all her relevant information. There is nothing else to find. " "Wait, what did you just say? Fenghai media? Is this woman an artist of Fenghai media? " Ji Chengyi''s sudden rising voice startled Shan Muyu: "yes, she is an artist of Fenghai media, and seems to be very popular with Fenghai media. Compared with Ruixin, her acting skill is worse than Ruixin, and her popularity is lower than Ruixin." Ji Chengyi''s face is a little heavy, but he thinks of the last time a few wonderful relatives of an Ruixin came to make trouble, and even tried to use public opinion to force an Ruixin to submit. At that time, Fenghai media helped them to contact the media! This time, is it related to Fenghai media, or is there something else? Single evening rain noticed Ji Chengyi''s strange, curious asked a sentence: "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I''ll have people continue to look into it. My sister-in-law is still in confinement. Don''t tell her for the time being. " "Well." Chapter 780 After a big battle, an Ruixin''s new movie "blind obedience" was finally released as scheduled. Because it is released during the Spring Festival, there are a lot of films crowded together. If you want to stand out, the number of films arranged is the key. Fortunately, the hospital is still optimistic about this film by an Ruixin and others, and has given some preferential treatment in film arrangement. As a new year''s film released on the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, "blind obedience" won 150 million box office on its first day. This is a relatively good box office for a small production film, but with Mo Yingdi and an Ruixin in the team, and with Chu Han elegy in front of the box office, it''s not enough to see. As soon as the market came out, many black fans who had been waiting to see their jokes jumped out and satirized the box office results. Even some media can''t wait to play "an Rui Xin Mo Rufeng''s new film encounters Waterloo, and the new film that has been promoted for more than half a year is a rotten film?" Such a title. In this regard, the government has been silent and silent. However, such an embarrassing situation did not last long. These black fans and media were severely beaten by the new box office. The box office of blind obedience was nearly 200 million on the second day of its release, and more than 200 million on the third day. After that, the box office of blind obedience rose steadily, showing a big boom again. In the entertainment industry, the box office is depressed on the first day, but it''s rare to see a sudden attack after that. For this reason, some people soon questioned this, suspecting that the cast of "blind obedience" and the fans of an Ruixin Mo Rufeng stole the box office and made a fake at the box office. But this question was soon slapped in the face by the movie audience. "Those who say the box office of this movie is fake have never seen this movie. As the audience who has seen the film, I sincerely say that this film is really good. No matter the setting of the scene or the acting skills of the actors, there is no more praise. I didn''t go to see this film on the first day of the lunar new year, because I heard that it was very touching and abusive, so I wanted to see it after the first day of the lunar new year. I went to the cinema a few days late. As a result, I really regret that I didn''t come to see the film earlier. " "The top pro, I''ve also heard that it''s very touching. After watching it, you can''t help crying, so you don''t go to see it as soon as it''s shown. But later, when I saw it, I was really touched, crying and thinking about my family. I''m not a very sentimental person at ordinary times, but after seeing it that day, I suddenly had an impulse to go home and hug my relatives. " "Yes, that''s the feeling. The two brothers and sisters in the movie are really wonderful, especially the blind elder sister, who is helpless when she becomes blind. Because of all kinds of frustrations and unfair treatment after she enters the society with disability, she has cried bitterly and despaired, but she finally stands up step by step and becomes stronger and stronger, because she knows that she still has a younger brother and can''t just fall down, I''m really moved. " "Mo Yingdi is also excellent! Finally, because his girlfriend knew that his brother had a blind sister, he forced him to choose between his sister and his girlfriend. The younger brother doesn''t want to choose his elder sister, and when the elder sister blames himself, he says that he can''t have a girlfriend, but he can''t have a elder sister. How can he be happy without his sister? But the elder sister has not got happiness first, where does he have the qualification to be happy? At that moment, tears really ran away! " Chapter 781 The word of mouth and box office of "blind obedience" broke out in an all-round way, and the score of Doudou online rose to 8.7, higher than the previous "Elegy of Chu Han". With the participation of the number of viewers, more and more audiences see something different from the film, and even develop to the back, the comments also appear a lot of real audience to share. Originally, the time when the film was released was the Spring Festival, the most traditional festival for family reunion. Watching this kind of film can touch your heart more. And a movie can arouse the audience''s resonance, has been regarded as the most successful. "After watching this film, I ran home impulsively and hugged my brother. As a result, the bear asked me if I had a fever and my head was windy, which made me beat him on the spot. Then the two brothers and sisters went to the cinema and painted the film again. They hugged each other and cried "I work in other places all the year round and seldom go home. This year, for some reasons, I didn''t go home to spend the new year with my parents. I occasionally saw this film in the cinema. After reading, I didn''t go back to my place of residence. I took a taxi to the nearest railway station, waited for several hours, bought a ticket to go home, and then went back home for more than ten hours. I still remember the moment when I got home. My parents were shocked and surprised. At that moment, I suddenly felt that everything was worth it. " "The most beautiful love words in the world are company, and the only ones that will accompany you from beginning to end are your relatives. Take more time to accompany your family, they are waiting for you all the time." There are many touching comments like this. To sum up, this is a touching and sad play that describes the family relationship. Because of the characteristics of female owners, it also reflects the goodwill and malice of society towards the disabled, It makes many viewers realize the value of their families and show sympathy and respect for those disabled people who have some physical defects but are still striving for self-improvement. To paraphrase some of the audience''s comments, this is a movie full of emotion, sincerity and reality. There is no affectation of the female owner, no overbearing male owner, no excessive acting skills, and no exaggerated special effects. Some of them are just short family members and all kinds of life. They are totally different from those coquettish and cheap people on the outside. And in such a general situation, the unexpected theory of stealing box office appeared again, but it was not as predicted by the previous group of black fans. "I don''t know if the film" blind obedience "has stolen the box office. I only know that someone is stealing the box office of blind obedience. These days, I''ve been listening to people talk about how touching the movie "blind obedience" is. I''m so excited that I took my boyfriend to the cinema to buy tickets. As a result... Ha ha, I''ll show you the final tickets for me and my boyfriend. " As soon as this comment came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Box office theft has always been a very sensitive topic, which involves the interests of both the cinema and the crew, but it is often the audience who gets annoyed in the end. On the ticket stub of the audience, people clearly saw that what she ordered was the ticket for "blind obedience". Because on the ticket she showed, although it was marked with the name of blind obedience, the ticket was not printed at all, but handwritten! Handwritten movie tickets are not included in the total box office, as many people know, because of this comment and print out, there is an uproar on the Internet. Chapter 782 "I''ll go. There''s a real box office thief! But it''s stolen box office, isn''t it? Otherwise, it must be higher now! " "The parties dare to sun out the ticket stub, dare not mosaic it! At least the name of the cinema burst out! This kind of industry cancer must not be tolerated. " "I''ve always heard people say that the box office will be stolen when a movie is shown, but I don''t like watching movies very much, so I don''t care. Now I know the truth, I really have to sigh that the water in your circle is too deep. " A group of people had a heated discussion about the stolen box office of blindly following. And then a group of people rushed to the sun booking records, sun stub is to let this discussion about the box office stolen to the peak. In the records of this group of people, they did set a ticket for blind obedience at a certain time, but when they got to the cinema, the machine gave them another film of the same period. That is to say, they took the tickets of other films to see "blind obedience", and the box office was all recorded on the head of other films. They stole the box office properly! "666, this box office steal is really strange, emerge in an endless stream, really up posture." "I don''t know how much I''ve stolen from this show. I heard that because of the hit of blind obedience, the film arrangement of all major cinemas is very high now. If I want to steal it all this day, I don''t know how much I''ve lost at the box office. I love the crew and the two leading actors." "I just want to ask, this blatant box office theft, to put it bluntly, is not that the hospital and the staff of the hospital want to make more money, so they take advantage of the loopholes in the contract and make money by changing ways. What''s the difference between this and tax evasion? Don''t they have to bear legal responsibility?" "I went to buy tickets for Xinxin and Mo Yingdi, just to contribute to the box office of this movie. I was so angry that I would never go to this cinema again." "That''s right. I almost didn''t quarrel with the people in the cinema when I got the tickets. I came to see" blind obedience ". What''s the ticket for individual films? It''s irritating. " Many cinemas have done the business of stealing box office, especially when there is a popular movie, it is more common to steal box office. Every time it is exploded by others, there is less thunder and rain. Generally, there is no problem. However, the court did not expect that this box office theft incident will cause so many people to discuss, but also triggered a strong public opinion debate, and eventually forced the hospital to take certain measures to pay for its insatiable behavior. Box office theft is well known by the whole people. To some extent, it has also made the name of "blind obedience". Most people have a herd mentality. At first, some onlookers may not like watching this kind of film and do not intend to watch it. Now they know that the film is so popular that even the hospital does not hesitate to steal the box office by playing tricks. Anyway, the tickets are not expensive, or do you want to go to the cinema? With this in mind, many people also joined the ranks of Huan Ying, "blind obedience" box office is a big hit before the Lantern Festival. Such a strong box office performance not only makes Mo Rufeng''s popularity rise again and again, but also makes an Ruixin firmly hold the title of new generation "box office Queen". During this time, her acting skills were mentioned again and again. Although some people are sad about her, if it were not for the two film masters who are with her, her first two movies of a new screen person would not have such achievements, but most of the people who have seen the movies agree with her relatively. Chapter 783 In such a general situation, the media always want to take pictures of an Ruixin with the camera on their back to ask her how she feels about the box office explosion. Unfortunately, these reporters who want to squat at Yaosheng''s gate for 24 hours have been chasing the news on the grapevine for countless times. They want to dig three feet, but they can''t find an Ruixin''s whereabouts and say a word to her. It''s inevitable that these people can''t find an Ruixin, because they don''t know that the box office queen has been abroad for nearly a year, and she didn''t come back to China long after "blind obedience" was released. After returning home, an Ruixin lives directly in Ji''s old house. How can they take photos? When an Ruixin and her two children come back to Ji''s home, all the people of Ji''s family are waiting for the hostess, who is worth twice as much, and two young masters, Miss Sun. "Oh, Hello, two great grandchildren of my grandfather. I want to die of my grandfather. Come on, let granddad hug you. " As soon as the old man saw the two children''s eyes were slightly bright, he ignored his great grandson and the second grandson completely, and ran to the two children with the wind under his feet. Of course, I got another white eye from my second grandson. "People say that parents are separated from one generation to another. How can we be separated by one more generation?" Ji Chengze gave him a light glance: "because you are not as cute as my son." Ji Chengyi: "who has always said that children are ugly before?"? This treason has become too fast! An Ruixin carefully protects the second baby and helps the old man to pick up the baby. The red spot on the face of the second baby who has been full moon has faded almost, and the meat on the face has also increased a lot. It doesn''t look like the small one before, and it''s very cute. For this reason, an Ruixin has a lot of jokes about Ji Chengze. Take a look, this is what you call an ugly child. Now the rate of holding out and looking back is 100%, which is much more popular than you. The second baby just drank milk in the car, and his stomach was full. The whole person was satisfied. Even the old man, a "stranger" who had no impression, was not afraid of strangers and giggled. With this smile, the old man was even more happy: "he laughed at me and at me. He deserves to be my precious great grandson. It''s really face saving. Wait a moment, my grandfather will give you a big red envelope, so that you and your sister can grow up quickly. " An Ruixin can''t help laughing when she hears the words and says in a low voice: "grandfather, red envelope is the second. Have you thought of the child''s name? We''ve been waiting for a long time. " An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are not good at naming. After the child was born, they just left it to several elders. Ji''s mother likes her elder sister. She and Ji''s father will be given the name of her elder sister, and Ji''s grandfather will be given the name of her younger brother. Before that, they will give their children a nickname. My sister''s nickname is Xi Xi, and my brother''s nickname is mu mu. One represents morning and the other represents evening. Several elders knew the intention of the couple, and they began to look through the dictionary that night. Half a month ago, the two couples finally summed up their sister''s name, Jinyu and Ji Jinyu, which are taken from the words of Chu: "Huaijin holds Yu, I don''t know what to show.", It is a metaphor for good moral character. My brother''s name, but I haven''t heard from him yet. In the old man''s words, the name is a big event in my life. How can I be so careless? I have to come leisurely. As a result, this leisurely one month passed, the child''s name is not available now! Chapter 784 As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately said triumphantly, "of course, I''ve chosen his name. It''s Zhanpeng. Ji Zhanpeng! We have a long way to go. " Ji''s parents An Ruixin Ji brothers: "the name of such a rotten street is the result of your struggling for a month? The old housekeeper saw that several people didn''t speak, and he was shocked by thunder. He said in a hurry, "it''s very nice of you to call this name, sir. It''s nice and meaningful. It''s worth looking through the dictionary for a month, and it''s almost rotten to find these two words." At the same time, he tried to wink at an Ruixin and others. An Rui Xin second understand, quickly echo way: "yes, yes, grandfather, your name is really very good! It''s nice to listen to and remember. It''s much better than what we think. " An Ruixin said lies with her eyes open, and secretly confessed in her heart. Son, for your great grandfather''s sake, you should admit it. Ji''s mother and others wake up from a dream, but also busy with a piece of echo. This group of people are very supportive, but as the second baby of the party, Xiaomu doesn''t buy it. It seems that I feel that I am about to be hung with a name that is neither cool nor crazy, and the second baby "Wow!" I burst into tears. Ji brothers: "look, children don''t like this name either. An Ruixin: "I''m sorry, son! Unfortunately, the child has no say in this kind of thing. In the end, the name of the youngest son has been decided, which is what grandfather Ji said. An Ruixin comforts herself and her son. Even if she doesn''t look at your great grandfather''s face, she also looks at the broken dictionary. Let''s admit it. For an Ruixin and her husband and wife, one of the great advantages of coming back from abroad is that the child was finally carried to Ji''s father and mother, who shared a room with them. This is definitely a great blessing for Ji Chengze. You know, in the past month or so, whenever he wanted to do something intimate with an Ruixin, the two little kids were bound to run out and make trouble. So far, he has not been able to kiss an Ruixin. Ji Chengze can''t help his mood. As soon as he enters the room, he immediately pours on an Ruixin and lowers his head to kiss him deeply. An Ruixin was startled. After reaction, she didn''t resist. She took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze and slowly responded to the other party''s enthusiasm. After a kiss, an Ruixin''s face is slightly red, but he still teases Ji Chengze: "you''ve been holding on for too long. Do you want to eat someone?" Ji Chengze''s breath was not stable. When he was teased by an Ruixin, he was even more out of control. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I want to swallow you up now." Before returning home, Ji Chengze specially accompanied an Ruixin to the hospital to check her recovery. After confirming that an Ruixin''s body has almost recovered, and the uterus and internal reproductive tract have basically returned to normal, Ji Chengze''s eyes on an Ruixin become more and more dangerous. An Ruixin noticed Ji Chengze''s fiery eyes, some flurried to avoid, but did not resist. Ji Chengze''s eyes became more and more deep, and he was about to bend over to kiss again, but suddenly there was an earth shaking cry outside the room: "wow..." An Ruixin Ji Chengze:! " Chapter 785 As soon as an Ruixin hears her child''s cry, she immediately wants to get up and rush over, but she holds it down more than Ji Chengze: "don''t mind if you have parents." "But... Well..." before an Ruixin could say anything, Ji Chengze blocked her mouth again. However, the wailing outside the door was higher than before, and there was a situation that an Ruixin would not stop until she passed. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. Listening to the cry of the child, an Ruixin could not bear it. She panted and said, "it''s too sad to cry. They haven''t cried so much since they were born. Is there really something wrong? I used to..." An Ruixin words haven''t finished, Ji Chengze has already interrupted her with a smile: "it seems that I don''t work hard enough, let you still have energy to think about other." With that, Ji Chengze directly deprives an Ruixin of the opportunity to speak and overwhelms people on the bed. However, just as they are getting better and better, there is a clapping sound outside the door, followed by mother Ji''s urgent cry. "Ruixin, Chengze, did you sleep? Come out and see what''s wrong with the child! I''ve been crying all the time since the beginning, but I can''t coax you. " Ji Chengze An Ruixin Two husband and wife so one up and down big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, until Ji mother''s voice again, Ji Chengze''s face just a black, an Ruixin can''t help laughing, straighten up the body to kiss Ji Chengze a, low voice way: "well, don''t be angry, I go out to have a look." Ji Chengze reluctantly gives way to the side. An Ruixin arranges her clothes quickly and goes to open the door. Ji''s mother is also a passer-by. Even though an Ruixin has already finished her clothes, she can see some clues from her manner, which makes her feel embarrassed. But the embarrassment was soon dispelled by the cry of the eldest granddaughter. Regardless of her guilt of interrupting the good deeds of the two couples, she said anxiously, "Rui Xin, have a look, what''s the matter with Xi Xi? It''s just clear that he''s still well, and suddenly he''s crying, and he can''t stop coaxing. " An Ruixin took over the baby and touched her little belly, saying, "I just gave her milk. I don''t think I''m hungry." "Xixi just wet the bed and cried for a while, but after changing her diaper, she stopped. But somehow it didn''t take long for me to start crying again. I didn''t get wet when I saw the diaper. " An Ruixin nodded and carried the child into the room. Ji''s mother is also busy following her into the house. As a result, as soon as she goes in, she faces her eldest son, who is as black as the bottom of the pot. Mother Ji An Ruixin put the child on the bed, checked the diaper pants, and then wrapped the diaper pants again. As expected, the child did not cry. "It''s OK. It''s just that the diaper is a little tight, and the baby is not comfortable. Now it''s OK." An Ruixin said, holding the baby, she went to Ji''s mother. She was just going to pass the baby out. She saw the baby''s little hand holding her skirt tightly, and she made a soft cry. It stopped immediately when it was brought back, but it started to sob as soon as it was handed out. An Ruixin Ji''s mother is really pitiful when she looks at her children. She can''t bear to say: "otherwise, let her sleep with you tonight. It''s not good for children to cry too much. It''s very harmful." "Well... OK." Ji Da''s boss who once again lost his chance to be alone He regretted having a baby so soon! What little angel, little cotton padded jacket, these are two little demons! Chapter 786 The "little devil" finally stayed in their room. Ji Da''s boss, who had been forced to hold on for another night, went to the company the next day with a black face, even though he was comforted by his daughter-in-law''s soft voice, which scared the employees of his company. Big boss, what''s the matter? I didn''t show up in the company for more than half a year (I heard that I went to accompany the president''s wife. The president''s wife just gave birth to a pair of twins. It''s great!), As soon as he came back, he looked like someone owed him tens of millions. Is it because he was angry with the president''s wife and was ready to take it out on them?! For a moment, the whole group was in a panic, for fear that an carelessness would become a big boss''s outlet. As a matter of fact, their president has been holding on for a long time, just a little dissatisfied. "Blind obedience" box office soared, smoothly became another popular after "Elegy of Chu Han". As the female owner of the two films, an Ruixin''s films during this period are like snowflakes, whizzing to Yaosheng. In fact, when Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties was popular, many domestic directors had already extended their olive branch to Chong an Ruixin,. Unfortunately, at that time, an Ruixin had confirmed that she was pregnant. No matter whether these resources were good or not, she could only regret and refuse. Now, the release of "blind obedience" has made an Ruixin''s popularity reach the peak since entering the circle, and the film appointment she got is twice as much as that of "Elegy of Chu Han". I believe that in the next period of time, Annie will choose the director instead of the director. However, before that, an Ruixin''s first battle in his comeback was an interview with Mo Rufeng. Before that, an Ruixin had been in a state of evaporation. After the explosion of elegy of Chu Han and blind obedience, the media had no way to find and interview an Ruixin. This time, an Ruixin''s public appearance has naturally become the focus of all people''s questions. The reporters are even more enthusiastic about her than Mo Rufeng, the film king. "Miss an, how do you feel about being the first woman in two blockbuster movies and being the new box office queen?" An Ruixin took a look at the reporter who asked the question and said with a smile: "the reason why a good film can become a blockbuster is not only my personal credit, but also my partner, director and all the staff of the crew. No exaggeration, the two films were successful because they had a very awesome team behind the two films. I''m very honored and grateful to be a member of such a team. Thank you for giving me such an opportunity to get this honor. " An Ruixin''s response is not leak, it will not make people feel too high-profile, and there is no self abasement. Soon, a reporter asked, "is there anything miss an wants to say about the event of tearing up the fan bit before the film is released?" "The director and the crew have given an account of this matter. I don''t think I have anything to say. In other words, you should have a clear idea of where I should be in this film after watching it. I don''t need to emphasize it any more. " "Then, what does miss an want to explain about the fact that some fans pointed out in the event that miss an never appeared during the road show of blind obedience Chapter 787 The reporter''s words, the smile on Mo Rufeng''s face is convergence. How much do he know about an Ruixin and Ji Chengze? Even if Xia Zhi never told him why an Ruixin suddenly evaporated in the world during this period in order to keep secret, he could guess a general idea. Especially before Ji Chengze openly showed his love, he was not blind. How could he be blind? At the beginning, an Ruixin confessed that she couldn''t attend the roadshow because of her health, so he had expected her physical condition. He just didn''t expect that it would be used by people with intention, and now it has become the aggressive handle of these media. Mo Rufeng is thinking about how to help an Ruixin out of the siege. With regret, an Ruixin replies: "it''s really my negligence that I didn''t participate in the blind obedience roadshow, and I''m also deeply sorry. At that time, due to my own physical reasons, I was not able to attend the roadshow of the crew, which brought us such trouble. I''m really sorry. " "Personal physical reasons? Was Miss Ann ill at the time? " "Yes, I had a disease that I couldn''t see the wind at that time. The doctor warned me not to go out for a short time, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. In desperation, I could only explain the reason to director Yu and said goodbye to the roadshow of blind obedience. " Mo Rufeng felt the corner of his mouth twitch unconsciously. An Ruixin''s words are not wrong. She couldn''t see the wind during her confinement. Just because she said that, no one would think that way. Can''t see the disease of wind? When people hear this, they think of measles, chickenpox and other common diseases. Who can think that she is in confinement! Sure enough, after listening to an Ruixin''s reply, the reporter said with concern: "is miss an well now?" In fact, my heart has already started to write a draft, thinking about how to report this matter. "Well, thanks to the doctor''s active treatment, it''s all right." For the time being, the story of tearing up the two leading roles has stopped. However, the media are always happy to speculate on the relationship between the two leading roles. "Mo Yingdi, miss an, we all know that you come from the same company, and you are the relationship between brother and sister. Mo Yingdi spoke for miss an many times before that. It can be seen that you have a very good relationship. Excuse me, do you think it is possible for you two to associate with each other in reality An Ruixin and her husband seemed to have expected that the media would ask this question, but they were not surprised. They turned their heads and looked at each other. Annie asked, "do you answer this question?" Mo Rufeng made a please gesture: "you answer you answer." Their actions naturally exposed in front of countless scenes, and also made the media more excited. An Ruixin opened her eyes to the changes of people''s expressions and said with a smile, "how can I say this question? The relationship between my elder martial brother and me in reality is the same as that in the movie. It is the kind of feelings for friends, or a little higher, for relatives. It''s just that in the movie it''s about siblings, but in reality it''s more about siblings. The elder martial brother entered the company earlier and usually took care of me. " But the reporter didn''t plan to let her go. As soon as she heard an Ruixin''s words, she immediately said, "it''s said that in the process of shooting blind obedience, Mo Yingdi and miss an have a very good relationship. They often get together when they don''t act. To this end, a lot of fans keep shouting and hugging the thigh of orthopedics department. What do you want to say about this Chapter 788 An Ruixin once again looked at Mo Rufeng and said with a smile: "about this, because we are the leading men and women in the film, a lot of scenes are completed by the two of us together, so when we are not filming, we often get together to discuss the plot, and we naturally spend more time together than other people. As for the orthopedics you mentioned, I think it''s OK to have a second dimension sprout, and forget about the reality. " Although her words are not straightforward, they are not euphemistic. To some extent, they deny the possibility of her and Mo Rufeng becoming lovers. Fortunately, these reporters also know that enough is enough. Seeing that an Ruixin is not good enough, they don''t continue to inquire deeply. Instead, they talk about the plot of "blind obedience" and the interesting stories of the crew during the shooting, and turn their attention to Yu Qian and others. When the interview was almost finished, a reporter suddenly stood up and asked, "what''s miss an''s opinion on the establishment of an independent studio by Yin ruoxian and Yin Tianwang not long ago? Does Ms. an have the idea of setting up her own studio? " An Ruixin was stunned, glanced at the reporter, welcomed the camera and said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. Miss Yin is a very excellent and hardworking actress. As she said, the establishment of a studio will bring her more possibilities and a broader platform for her to play. I very much look forward to her being able to hand over more excellent works and bring us more surprises in the future. As for setting up a studio, I don''t have the idea yet. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. " The reporter seemed to interrupt and continue to ask. Yu Qian, who had been watching, quickly got up and said, "that''s all for today''s interview. Thank you for your appreciation." Yu Qian also winked at an Ruixin. The two of them knew each other immediately. They got up and went out. The reporters still had many questions to ask. Of course, they didn''t want to let them go. They got up one by one and rushed in. Fortunately, the crew seems to have expected this for a long time. The security work on the side is good, and soon they protect an Ruixin and leave the reporters'' sight. Not easy to get rid of the chase of those reporters, Mo Rufeng turned his head and looked behind him, muttered: "these media, sometimes it''s really annoying." "It''s their job, too." But when you talk to these people, you never know where there is a pit. If you accidentally fall down, you may be doomed Mo Rufeng spread out his hand, with a helpless face. At this time, Yu Qian, who escaped after them, came to them. "Director Yu." Yu Qian was very happy to see them: "you are both here. Just in time, I have good news for you." "Good news?" An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng looked at each other, "what''s the good news?" "This year''s g country international film festival will be held soon. One of my predecessors happened to be in charge of the film review of the main competition unit. He told me secretly that our film has been selected and you two have successfully nominated the male and female leading roles. In a short time, the host should send the invitation to you. This is a good opportunity for both of you, especially Rui Xin. You didn''t get the movie queen half a year ago. This time, it''s time to get it back. " Chapter 789 An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng were surprised when they heard this. The G country International Film Festival is one of the world''s four major international film festivals, which is as famous as the Y country international film festival that an Ruixin participated in six months ago. But generally speaking, the International Film Festival of country G is more grand than the International Film Festival of country y, and the standards for selecting films and actors are relatively strict. This time, they are all shortlisted! "Director Yu, is this true?" "Of course, it''s true. Can there be any false information disclosed to me by my predecessors? Pay attention these two days. Don''t miss the invitation. The shortlisted news should be released soon. The timing is just right. Maybe we can make our movie box office even higher. " An Ruixin two people look at each other smile, also very happy: "that certainly is no better." "Well, I''ll tell you this is to prepare you a little bit. Rui Xin, since you have returned home, Ziyu is there... " "I told him two days ago that I would come to see him these days. How is he now? Bone marrow or... " Yu Qian sighed and shook his head. Ann Ruixin frowned, but there was nothing she could do. After all, people can''t fight with God. If they want to take the children back, they can only do their best. Just as Yu Qian expected, the invitation letter of the film festival was sent to their respective hands the day after they participated in the interview. At the same time, the news that they were shortlisted was like a huge stone falling into the river of entertainment circle, which caused a great disturbance. Mo Rufeng had already taken a movie king before. If he took it this time, he would be a double movie king. He was on the same starting line with Wen Zhengrong again. Such a topic, naturally, can easily ignite the melon eating masses and fans on both sides. And Ann Ruixin, once again nominated the best female host of this big film festival. This time, whether she will accompany or win the laurel has also become the focus of numerous people''s heated discussion. You know, when an Ruixin nominated the best female host of the International Film Festival of country y, it was before the release of "Elegy of Chu Han". At that time, almost everyone didn''t think much of her. At last, she regretted running with her, which was also ridiculed by many people. But in the end, she used the actual box office and acting skills to fight a beautiful turnaround for herself. After the elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty, the popularity of blind obedience has proved her strength in the most direct way. This time, no one dares to despise her, and no one dares to deny her achievements at will. The media once again hit the topic of "an Ruixin may become a hot winner", which is no longer with Schadenfreude, but with some wavering prediction and expectation. The fans of an Ruixin hope that an Ruixin can prove himself with this award. As soon as the news of an Ruixin''s nomination was released, Wen Zhengrong immediately forwarded the official announcement and commented: "believe in yourself and get back your honor." As soon as the comment came out, their CP powder exploded. "I''ll go, and the official will send sugar. Emperor Wen Yingdi himself cheers for Xinxin, and Xinxin is satisfied with rongcp party." "Tut Tut, this strongly supported tone, Wen Yingdi is absolutely true love to Xinxin!" "An Ruixin must have saved the world in her previous life. So many handsome men in the circle have something to do with her. Every time there''s something, there''s a handsome guy to support it. I envy it. " "Xinxin to Rong CP red flag not down, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, this is the official match in my heart!" Chapter 790 As soon as Wen Zhengrong''s message was sent out, he immediately exploded a pile of scuba divers. At the beginning, the box office of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty was not bad, and in many people''s eyes, their CP sense was also sufficient. In particular, the film is still a tragedy in the end. Many people in the film always think of reality to make up for the regret. Now, after a call, many CP fans rush to come forward and brush up their CP. This can stimulate the CP powder of an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng, so the CP powder of the two CP began to brush each other. "Anmo party holding orthopedic thigh, shivering." "Although both CP are very loving, I still think Mo Yingdi and Xinxin are more suitable." "I''m standing up to the top." "I''m standing in Anmo." A group of people have different opinions and quarrel happily, but fortunately, although both sides hold different views, they will not deliberately attack each other. An Ruixin doesn''t care much about these, but someone in her family is not happy. Originally, an Ruixin''s official partner CP has always been a warm couple, but since he announced in the program that he was married and his wife had a baby, the flag of warm couple fell. On the contrary, it was these previously unfriendly Xinxiang Rong CP, and an MO CP began to rise. But he is still a man with a family. He can''t go out to fight with these heretics. He really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon, which made him depressed to death. As soon as an Ruixin sees Ji Chengze sitting on the sofa with a cold face and looking at the noisy remarks on the Internet, she immediately knows what this guy is thinking. Around his back and around his neck, he asked, "are you free tomorrow?" Ji Chengze''s attention was really diverted: "hmm?" "Would you like to see Ziyu with me?" "Well." Ji Chengze nodded and turned his face to kiss an Ruixin''s cheek. However, he didn''t want an Ruixin to withdraw and avoid his kiss. He said with a smile: "it''s time for Xi Xi and Mu Mu to drink milk. I should go to make milk powder for them." Leaving such a sentence behind, an Ruixin turns around and leaves with a smile, leaving Ji Chengze sitting in the same place, his face blacker than before. Ji Da boss, who realized that he was not the opponent of these kids, ran to the kitchen early the next morning to harass an Ruixin. To see that little kid, an Ruixin will definitely prepare delicious food for him. Ji Chengze stands behind an Ruixin and encircles her waist. He watches her make snacks while eating tofu. By the way, he steals some when an Ruixin makes snacks. An Ruixin looked straight at his side, and drove several times. He could not drive out the crowd. He could only make complaints about it: "can I not say that you can''t care for a child?" Ji Chengze is not moved. He says: these children are much more powerful than him. They all know how to compete with him! Can he let it go? Drive and drive away, say again don''t listen, an Ruixin had to acquiesce to accept Ji Chengze this awkward protest. At the end of a morning''s greasy kitchen love, an Ruixin can''t wait to take Ji Chengze to Xiao Ziyu''s hospital. Xiao Ziyu''s bodyguards all know that an Ruixin is happy to see her coming. They let her in without stopping her. "Ziyu, let''s come to see you..." an Ruixin opened the door of the ward and cried happily, but the cry stopped before it was finished. In addition to Xiao Ziyu, there are two people sitting in the ward, a man and a woman. It seems that they are... Xiao Ziyu''s parents?! Chapter 791 At the same time, the two people in the ward were also stunned. At last, the child in the ward was the first to break the silence. Looking at an Ruixin at the door of the ward, and Ji Chengze, who came slowly behind an Ruixin, his eyes were slightly bright. When the two adults in the room didn''t react, he got out of bed and ran to an Ruixin and hugged an Ruixin''s waist. "Little sister, you finally came to see me. Ziyu missed you so much." Several people who had been stunned because of the sudden meeting were stunned again because of the children''s behavior. An Ruixin was the first to react and lowered her head to touch the child''s head. Although the child is as lively as before, his face without any blood color, his unsteady body and much less strength than when he held himself before all show his discomfort and weakness. An Ruixin helped the child without any trace. She forced herself to bear the bitterness of her heart and said with a smile, "well, miss, I''ve come to see Ziyu. Is Ziyu happy?" "Well, happy!" The child said, hugging an Ruixin''s waist, and his eyebrows were full of attachment. The child''s dependence and closeness on an Ruixin surprised his parents. After looking at each other, Yu Huiqin came forward and asked with a smile, "are you miss an? Hello, I''m Ziyu''s mother and this is Ziyu''s father. " On hearing this, an Ruixin said to them politely: "Hello, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao. I''m an Ruixin." An Ruixin didn''t introduce Ji Chengze to them. Obviously, compared with Yu Qian, the two people in front of her are not within the scope of her trust. Before that, an Ruixin had seen these two people from a distance, but she was far away at that time. In addition, Yu Huiqin turned her back at that time, an Ruixin could not see her face at all. Looking at the past, I found that Xiao Ziyu''s mother was a very young looking woman. She was supposed to be in her 40s, but because of proper maintenance, she looked at least in her 30s. But Xiao''s father, standing behind her, looks a little older than Xiao''s mother, but he is very gentle and steady. He doesn''t look like a businessman, on the contrary, he looks like a scholar. "I always heard that there was a little sister who took good care of our family. His father and I always wanted to see you. But at that time, we were busy with Ziyu''s illness, and few of us had the chance to accompany Ziyu in the hospital. We even missed miss an several times. It was not until yesterday that the boy and his uncle mentioned that miss an would come here today that he finally had the chance to meet with miss an and thank her for taking care of our family''s jade. " An Ruixin listens to Yu Huiqin''s words with a stiff smile on her face. Although mother Xiao claims that she is waiting here to thank her for taking care of her child, she always feels that it''s not so simple. The two men are waiting here today. I''m afraid they have other plans. "Mrs. Xiao is polite. Ziyu is so lovely. It''s my honor to be called my little sister by him. I should take care of him more." Yu Huiqin saw a light of unknown meaning in her eyes, but she didn''t show it on her face. She warmly welcomed them into the door: "OK, let''s not stand and talk like this. Let''s all come in." An Ruixin subconsciously turns to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze nods and follows an Ruixin into the door. Chapter 792 An Ruixin did not introduce Ji Chengze, nor did she pick out Ji Chengze''s identity. The Xiao couple may or may not know. Anyhow, an Ruixin didn''t mention it, so they didn''t ask. An Ruixin takes Xiao Ziyu back to the hospital bed and puts the snacks on the next table. Seeing this, the child''s eyes were slightly bright and said happily, "did your little sister bring you something delicious? Do you have sweet scented osmanthus cake? Do you have any mango pudding? Have you... " Annie grinned and scraped his little nose: "yes, you like all those things, greedy cat." "Hey, hey..." the child held an Ruixin''s hand and laughed with satisfaction. Xiao Zhengshen was a little surprised, but Yu Huiqin couldn''t help frowning and said in a cold voice, "miss an, I believe you know Ziyu''s condition. He can''t eat too much sweets." The smile on the face of the child and an Ruixin suddenly froze, and an Ruixin''s situation suddenly became a little embarrassed because of her words, while the child was more or less indignant: "Mom, why do you say that about little sister?" When Yu Huiqin heard that her son was still helping each other, she was angry: "you child..." The child hugged an Ruixin''s hand and said, "hum!" Ji Chengze can''t help frowning after hearing Yu Huiqin''s words. He goes to an Ruixin''s side and holds her hand. Want to attack, an Ruixin but first step patted his hand, let him a little calm. The atmosphere in the ward was very awkward for a time. It was unexpectedly that Xiao Zhengshen, who had been silent all the time before, finally broke the embarrassment: "well, miss an also meant well. Don''t worry too much about it." Yu Huiqin has a cold face and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t stare at an Ruixin. Xiao Zhengshen looked an Ruixin up and down, and suddenly asked, "have I met Miss an somewhere? Miss an, don''t get me wrong. I just think you look familiar. " As soon as Xiao Zhengshen said this, Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy, while an Ruixin was stunned. After a while, he said, "I''m a star. I''ve made TV series, movies and advertisements. Maybe Mr. Xiao saw my works somewhere." When Yu Huiqin heard that an Ruixin was an entertainer in the entertainment industry, she frowned, and her eyes were filled with subtle unhappiness. Xiao Zhengshen didn''t have much reaction. He just nodded and didn''t have any special expression on his face, which made people can''t see what he really thought. Ji Chengze looked at the two people and felt more and more diaphragmatic. If it wasn''t for an Ruixin holding his hand tightly, he would have left with people. A few people have not had time to say a few words, suddenly came a noisy noise outside. Yu Huiqin''s face was a little heavy, and she said, "what''s going on outside? It''s noisy. Isn''t this the superior ward? How can anyone make trouble here? " Xiao Zhengshen didn''t like noise either. He twisted his eyebrows and went out. Yu Huiqin took a look at an Ruixin and hesitated for a moment. She followed them out. An Ruixin pacified patted the child''s hand, looked at Ji Chengze, and took the child to the door of the ward. Far away, I saw the head of the bodyguard anxiously reporting the situation to them: "Sir, madam, downstairs... There is a child stolen downstairs. The parents and family of the child are anxious to find the child. They insist on coming to our fifth floor, blocking the door and quarreling with the staff of the hospital. It should be solved soon. Don''t worry first." Chapter 793 "The child was stolen?" When the bodyguard said these words, everyone was stunned. "Yes." Sensing that everyone''s eyes were all focused on him, the elder brother of the bodyguard could not help wiping the cold sweat on his head and truthfully replied, "I heard it was a child who was just born, and somehow it was stolen. His parents are frantic, all over the hospital looking for their children Yu Huiqin also understood: "if it is true, it is really crazy. Now has the child found it? " "Not yet. There are so many hospital wards. It may take some time. It''s said that the first floor and the second floor have been searched, but none. It''s just the third floor, the fourth floor and our first floor, but madam, don''t worry, we won''t let them run up to disturb the young master. " Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief and thought of the child who had been stolen: "the whole hospital can''t find it... Can''t it be the peddler who took it away?" Xiao Zhengshen''s face was not very good-looking, and he was obviously sympathetic to such things. Not to mention that she has just given birth to two children, she naturally knows the importance of children to a mother. If it were her, any one of the two children would be stolen suddenly, for fear that she would go crazy on the spot. "Chengze, this..." Ji Chengze didn''t know what she thought. He gently touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll go down and have a look. You and the little boy are waiting here. Don''t run around." This hospital was originally their Ji family''s industry. When this happened, his boss had no reason to stand by. An Ruixin also knows that if she goes down together, she is afraid that there will be more trouble: "then you should be careful, don''t conflict with your family." "Well." Ji Chengze walked out of the ward and politely said, "I''ll go down and have a look." Xiao Zhengshen looked at Ji Chengze''s back, hesitated for a moment, and then went down with him. Yu Huiqin was surprised: "Zhengshen, what are you going to do with it?" Xiao Zhengshen did not answer her and went further and further. Yu Huiqin gritted her teeth and followed her. Before she left, she specially told the bodyguards to take good care of Xiao Ziyu. Don''t let people take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and run to the fifth floor to hurt the child. All three of them went downstairs, and only an Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu were left in the ward. Annie touched the child''s head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. We''ll be here waiting for them to come back." "Well!" "Little sister, let''s play the game," the child asked, holding an Ruixin''s hand An Ruixin smiles: "you forget that I told you before that my little sister can''t play games. You can ask him later when your brother Ji comes back to see if he is willing to play with you." "Oh, all right." An Rui is glad to see that the child is a little disappointed and says, "it''s OK. Let''s eat first. Don''t worry, the cake my sister brought to Ziyu won''t be very sweet. I asked the doctor before I came here. The doctor said that it doesn''t matter if Ziyu eats a little, but he can''t eat more. So my little sister has made you a little bit of everything and tasted it. " Because of Ji''s grandfather, the cakes made by an Ruixin are always delicious but not very sweet. And before that, she also asked the doctor, although she often made food for children, the amount was controlled within the range of no harm to the child''s body. Unfortunately, the mothers of these attentive children will not care. Chapter 794 When Ji Chengze and others arrived downstairs, they were seeing a disheveled, haggard woman sitting on the ground and crying. While crying, he kept shouting: "son, my poor son, where are you! Mom can''t do without you, son, baby, where are you? Come back, come back The woman was crying miserably. A group of hospital patients, doctors and nurses gathered around her, and some of her family members, who were supposed to be her family members, were persuading her to pull her up from the ground. Those who came after hearing the noise didn''t know the truth. They asked the insiders in front of them in a low voice: "what''s the matter? It''s like this in the hospital. " "It''s said that the child who was just born was changed. A good boy was changed into a girl." "No, there is such a thing. Isn''t it immoral?" "Isn''t it? I''m not afraid of retribution when I do this kind of crazy thing. Seeing that woman crying like a ghost, I feel like the sky is falling. What a pity. " Ji Chengze listened to several people''s comments and frowned. He didn''t like to go to crowded places, especially hospitals. Now see such a group of people blocking in front of him, Ji Chengze immediately cold next face, cold voice drank a: "all get out of the way!" It''s not a big voice, but it''s full of inborn domineering and momentum. When the people around the women heard the voice, they hid to the side and gave way directly. At the same time, hearing the news, the Dean rushed over. As soon as he ran over, he just saw Ji Chengze standing out in the crowd not far away. His face changed slightly. He rushed to Ji Chengze''s side and cautiously called out: "President Ji." Ji Chengze glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "It is..." Before the Dean could explain the whole story clearly, the woman sitting on the ground just looked up and saw the white coat of the dean. She thought it was a doctor or nurse, so she got up from the ground and flew over. "Return my son, return my son, return my son! Ah... " The Dean didn''t guard against the woman''s sudden attack. She was caught by the woman and couldn''t help shaking. She almost didn''t turn her eyes. Ji Chengze reaction is faster, in the woman rushed to the moment, quickly back two steps, to avoid the fish. But this is not the end. The security guard of the hospital saw the woman''s violence and wanted to pull the person away. When the woman''s family saw the security guard coming, they were afraid that they would hurt the woman and ran forward regardless. The little corridor was in a mess. Ji Chengze was so close that he was inevitably affected. He was pulled and bumped by someone who didn''t know. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He couldn''t bear to shout: "stop it!" Unfortunately, under such chaos, even Ji Chengze''s voice has no deterrent effect. At this time, a huge sound suddenly came from behind the crowd. The noisy crowd were all shocked when they heard the sound, and the pushing action stopped. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away. In front of him, there were pieces of the bottle bladder. Chapter 795 Ji Chengze was the first to react. He withdrew from the crowd, pulled the crooked tie, and said in a cold voice, "family members should calm down first, and now the most important thing is to find the child first." The woman who held tightly to the lapel of the dean''s coat trembled, limped to the ground, covered her face and cried again: "child? Son, my son, my son Seeing this, Ji Chengze knew that there was nothing to ask from her. He directly ordered a family member next to the woman and said, "come here and make it clear. What''s the matter?" The family member Xu is to see that Ji Chengze''s clothes are all famous brands, and his temperament is different from other people. He is a person who can manage affairs, but he doesn''t hide it. "Our family was born two days ago. We were born a boy, but I don''t know how. This morning, we just took the baby to take a bath. After a sleep, we became a girl. My sister and my brother-in-law were confused on the spot when they found out. " The woman''s younger brother pointed to Ji Chengze and said indignantly, "someone in the hospital must have changed our children! It happened in your hospital. Anyway, you must give us an account! " Ji Chengze and Xiao Zhengshen look at each other. It''s the girl who has changed the boy. It''s not the peddler who stole the child. It''s just "You mean the baby was replaced after he was taken to the bath?" "Yes, yes..." When Xiao Zhengshen heard this, he couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "when a child is taken to take a bath, doesn''t he usually have a sign?" "Yes, the sign is OK, but the child is just not right." Ji Chengze''s face is a little heavy. He probably knows in which link the child has problems. But if he doesn''t mean it, how can only one family be so noisy? If you have a heart "Where is the child now?" "Sleeping in our room? I''ll get her. " The man was stunned for a moment, and ran back to the ward in a hurry to hold the baby. Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at the embarrassed President: "temporarily block the hospital, and don''t let a fly out for me." The big boss has spoken. How can he not do it. The president should be good, while running out to give orders, I can''t help complaining. How could this happen when the boss came? I''m afraid he can''t sit as president for a long time! The woman''s younger brother soon brought the baby back. Ji Chengze took a look at the red doll and thought that his two little kids were just born, which would be ugly. Immediately pointed to the side of a nurse out: "you, let the president of the hospital in the past week gave birth to a girl, and before yesterday did not go through the hospitalization procedures of patients all transferred out." The nurse was startled. Thinking of the president''s attitude towards the man, she knew that she could not stir up a big man. She didn''t dare to make a mistake and turned to the president in a hurry. After the pregnant women are admitted to hospital, there are records of boys and girls, which can be found out soon. In the past week, there were only three women who gave birth in the hospital. Ji Chengze directly took people to the three people''s ward. The first two pregnant women''s families were shocked when they saw so many people coming suddenly. However, they cooperated with several people to verify after they learned the whole story. However, it''s disappointing that even so, people still get nothing. When it comes to the third pregnant woman, there are many obstacles. Chapter 796 The pregnant woman''s husband is a tall, muscular man with a dark face and a fierce face, which is quite intimidating. As soon as he saw so many people coming to their ward, the man immediately stood up from the chair on one side and looked at the people with evil face: "what do you want to do?" The woman holding the child on the bed is full of fear and hugs her child tightly. Her eyes are wandering, and she doesn''t dare to face the public. Ji Chengze and others see every move of the two couples in their eyes, and there is a little suspicion in their hearts. The little nurse who followed simply explained the whole story. When she said she wanted to check their children and cooperate with them, the man''s face suddenly changed. "No way." The little nurse was yelled by him, but didn''t respond for a long time: "what?" "My daughter is a pure and innocent girl. She was just born and was seen by so many people in your presence... How can she get married in the future?" The little nurse frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s not a problem. We have so many girls here. If you are worried about this, we can let one of them stay for examination and the others quit." The man heard this more urgent: "you have no basis, why do you say we stole your children? I tell you, you are slandering, slandering and breaking the law "Sir, we also want to help the owner of the lost child find the child back. You are also the father of the child. You should know the meaning of the child to a family. We just want to see if your child is male or female. Please cooperate The little nurse''s painstaking persuasion didn''t work at all. The man became more and more excited when he heard the little nurse''s words: "I care so much about you. It''s not our family that has lost children. If we don''t show them, we''ll get out of here." Said also directly forward to push the little nurse and those who stand in the front, a pair of posture to drive everyone out of the ward. Ji Chengze squints and winks at the security guards who follow him. The security guards immediately step forward and put the people to the side. At the same time, several female nurses quickly came forward to catch the woman holding the child on the bed. The man was restrained, and was in a hurry. He yelled, "what are you doing? How dare you do it to me? Is there any royal law? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you! A bunch of dogs, motherfuckers, let me go, let me go No one paid attention to his clamor, because at that time, everyone''s attention was attracted by a few little nurses not far away and the baby in the woman''s arms. As like as two peas in the face of the same resistance, the small nurses had to take coercive measures to take the child from the woman''s hands. "It''s a boy, a man!" The female nurse in charge of the examination exclaimed with surprise and joy. There was an uproar at the scene. "Child, it''s my child, my child!" The child''s mother, who had been in a muddle all the time, broke away from the support of her relatives and rushed to the woman nurse, shaking her hands and hugging the child. "Baby, mom''s here, mom''s here." The mother of the child gently shakes her lost and recovered son, and tears flow silently, which makes her eyes red. Ji Chengze turned to look at the struggling man and said sarcastically, "is this your daughter?" Chapter 797 The man felt the disdain eyes from all sides, his face was blue and white, white and green. Finally, he broke free from the bondage of several security guards. The villain complained first: "how did my daughter become a boy? What''s going on? You have to give me an explanation! " Everyone at the scene was shocked by the man''s shamelessness, and several nurses with poor determination were even more red faced. They wanted to come forward and beat the man. However, they can''t bear it. The child''s uncle can''t bear it. This skinny boy, who looks less than 20 years old, rushed over for the first time and wanted to beat the man. Unfortunately, with his small body, he is not the opponent of a strong man. Not only did not hit people, but also by the man hit a punch, spit out a mouthful of blood saliva. Seeing this, the security guard of the hospital rushed forward to protect the boy, so that the man could not continue to beat others. When the man saw so many people coming, he scolded again: "what? Do you still want to bully people with more people? I tell you, you just started on me. People here have seen it. If you have the ability, you will kill me here. Otherwise, when I get out of the gate of this hospital, I will sue you! Let you pay for bankruptcy The child''s biological father finally found him. Before that, the child''s relatives went several ways to find him, but they were worried that the woman was too emotional, so they left a few relatives to take care of her. The father of the child kept looking for the child downstairs until he heard that there seemed to be a lot of noise upstairs, and then he ran up. Just a squeeze to the front to see the ward inside the wife and brother-in-law: "Fangfang!" The child''s mother saw her husband was also very excited, while crying and laughing, almost speechless: "the child, the child back." The father of the child was shocked and rushed to his wife. After seeing the child in her arms, he was both surprised and happy. He held his wife and children in his eyes and said, "it''s good to find it back. It''s good to find it back." This sad scene set off the disgusting face of the unrepentant and rude man. Ji Chengze turned his head and looked at the nurse who was holding the girl doll that was used for exchange. He said coldly, "give the child back to him." Nurse holding the child in the past, the man is not happy, it seems that do not want to take the child over. The nurse''s face sank, and her voice was not very polite: "take it, didn''t you just say it? Let''s give you an explanation? The children have been found for you. Don''t you want them? " The man couldn''t help but reluctantly took the child over. Although the nurse was angry, she also knew that the child was innocent. When she handed the child to the man, she took it lightly. Who knows that she pities the child. Her father doesn''t care for her daughter at all. After holding the child, she throws the child directly on the bed. She ignores the child''s miserable cry and says, "bah, I''m losing money!" There were a lot of people around the outside of the ward. Although the man lowered his voice, all the people close to him heard it. For a moment, many people''s faces are not good-looking, Ji Chengze eyes slightly Lin, deep voice: "call the police." "What?" The men, including those around them, were stunned. Ji Chengze stares at the man, and his tone is even colder: "I said to call the police, immediately, immediately, don''t let me repeat it for the third time!" Chapter 798 The man immediately followed a cat who had been trampled on the tail and scolded again: "call the police? What does the police do? Is it reasonable that your hospital lost my daughter? OK, call the police. I''ll talk to the police about how bad your hospital is and how immoral it is The man''s words are very righteous. He looks very angry, but if he listens carefully, he can hear the guilty in his words. The people present were not fools. How could he believe him when he acted rashly? His eyes became more and more disdainful. Xiao Zhengshen''s eyes on men were also very bad: "it''s against the law to steal things these days, let alone children." "How do you talk? Who stole the baby? I didn''t steal! They confuse other people''s children and pass the buck. " "You''d better keep that with the police." Ji Chengze knew that he had nothing to say with this kind of rascal. He left behind such a sentence and turned to leave. The man seems to realize that Ji Chengze is in charge of these people. When he sees that he is going to leave, he pours directly at him. "Don''t go, make it clear, don''t go!" It''s a pity that he is a big man, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. He was soon restrained by the security guards. Far away, Ji Chengze can hear men''s angry curse. Ji Chengze''s front foot just left, a exclamation came out from the back foot crowd: "that just seems to be president Ji?" "I''ll go and remember that I''m really a boss. It''s rare to be so close that I forgot to take photos. I feel like I''ve missed 100 million yuan! " "Just now the boss is so handsome. This kind of scum should be punished by law." "Yes, yes, good sue, good sue, Sue can''t close her legs! It''s even more handsome and domineering than the one on TV ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words Ji Chengze did not hear, even if heard, I am afraid will not care. Yu Huiqin was a little late when she came down from the upstairs. Ji Chengze and Xiao Zhengshen had already taken people to look for the children when they came down. She listened to the news all the way. When she learned that someone had used a girl to replace someone else''s boy, Yu Huiqin''s face turned white and her pace of moving forward slowed down a lot. When she came to the door of the culprit''s ward, she saw the scene of chaos in the ward. Listening to the curse of the man and the crying of the parents of the stolen child, Yu Huiqin''s face became more and more ugly. When Xiao Zhengshen came out from the inside, he saw Yu Huiqin standing outside in a daze. He asked with concern, "ah Qin, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. " Yu Huiqin woke up from a dream and said, "no, nothing. What''s going on inside? So much noise. " "If someone wants a son, they trade their daughter for someone else''s son." Xiao Zhengshen said with a frown and a sigh: "I really don''t understand this kind of person. In order to have a son, I exchange my daughter for other people''s children and help others raise their children so willingly, but my own children don''t even look at it." "Yes... Yes, that''s terrible. All right, all right, now that the kids have been found. Let''s go back and have a look at Ziyu. It''s so smoky here. Who knows if there will be any trouble? " Yu Huiqin said as she walked out. Just about to enter the elevator, almost instinctively, he took another look at the direction of the ward and pursed his lips. Chapter 799 Ji Chengze out of the ward, simple with the president of the next need to deal with things, then the first time back to the fifth floor. At that time, an Ruixin and her husband had just finished their snack. As soon as Ji Chengze came over, they immediately asked, "how about it? Did the child find it? " "Well, I found it." Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s hand and replied in a low voice. An Ruixin can feel Ji Chengze''s displeasure. She opens her mouth to ask, but she finds that Ji Chengze doesn''t seem to want to say more. She has to hold his hand back and tell her comfort in silence. Ji Chengze noticed this, his face a little bit Ji. The child didn''t notice the undercurrent between them. Seeing Ji Chengze''s eyes shining, he invited him to say, "bad uncle, let''s play the game. I''m good at this new game. I''m sure I can beat you! " An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and said with some regret, "Ziyu, my little sister and brother are busy today. We can''t stay here too long. Let''s play the game next time, OK?" Not to mention that Ji Chengze is not in a good mood right now. Even if the children''s parents are here, they are always bad. They have been playing games with their children. Especially, she always feels that Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like herself very much. An Ruixin originally wanted to go back when Ji Chengze solved the following problems. The child was very disappointed after listening to an Ruixin''s words, and the whole person was very displeased. Although an Ruixin felt guilty, she was helpless. Coax the child for a while, promise to see him again in a few days, is to coax the child a little happy. After an Ruixin and Ji Chengze come out of the ward, they are bumping into Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin who come back slowly. All four were in a daze. Yu Huiqin was the first to respond and said with a smile: "miss an, are you planning to go back?" An Ruixin politely replied: "there are still some things to be busy, so I''ll go back first. Today I''m bothering you two." Yu Huiqin turned her eyes slightly and winked at her husband: "Zhengshen, go back to take care of Ziyu first. I have something to say to miss an." Xiao Zhengshen frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with his wife''s intention of supporting him, he still nodded: "then I''ll go back first. Take your time." As soon as Xiao Zhengshen left, Yu Huiqin''s face sank and her words were relatively straightforward: "miss an, you should know who we are, right?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze both twist their brows when they hear Yu Huiqin''s words. Without saying what her words are, it''s really disgusting to listen to her high voice when she speaks. "I don''t understand what Mrs. Xiao said." "Miss an, we don''t talk in secret." Yu Huiqin''s eyebrows were locked. She had expected that an Ruixin would say so. She said impatiently, "I don''t care what reason miss an is for and what purpose she approaches Ziyu. I hope you don''t follow Ziyu in the future. If miss an has any requirements, please tell me now. I will try my best to satisfy you. But after today, I hope you don''t appear in front of Ziyu again. Ziyu has been in the hospital since she was a child. It''s hard for her to get in touch with people outside, and she doesn''t understand the danger of people outside. I don''t want my son to suffer from physical pain on the one hand and be foolishly used without knowing it on the other. " Chapter 800 At a glance with most rich people, Yu Huiqin has a certain prejudice against entertainers, especially female entertainers themselves. Although her younger brother is also a member of the entertainment industry, being a director and an artist in the entertainment industry, one is a potential person and the other is a potential person, which is totally two concepts. Because of this, when Yu Huiqin knew that an Ruixin had a good relationship with her son, she gave her some treatment. When she learned that she was a star, her eyes became more and more impure. She always felt that the reason why she would know and make friends with her son was that she had another plan! So, in this woman''s eyes, she is the kind of insidious person who takes a fancy to their family''s wealth and fame and deliberately approaches their children? An Ruixin is really about to be elated by the woman''s self righteous attitude. She pats the angry man beside her and walks forward: "I don''t have any requirements for your family, because I don''t want anything. As for whether to follow Ziyu or not, it''s not up to you. It''s my personal freedom. If you want to speculate that I have another plan to approach Ziyu, you are welcome. Anyway, I only care about Ziyu. What you think and what you ask is never in my mind Yu Huiqin imagined many possibilities. She thought that this woman might take this opportunity to open her mouth. She thought that this woman would flatter her request and swear never to meet Ziyu again. However, she ran back to ask her for more things. She thought that she had imagined everything and thought of all kinds of ways to deal with it, but she never thought that she would get such a reply, which can be said to be a reply to hit her face directly! "You..." Yu Huiqin''s face turned red, staring at an Ruixin''s face, but Ji Chengze interrupted. "Mrs. Xiao." Ji Chengze''s anger began to accumulate when he entered the ward and heard Yu Huiqin''s first words. Later, he encountered the problem of changing children downstairs. His anger was even greater. Yu Huiqin''s words just added fuel to the fire, making his anger rise to the highest point. Ji Chengze stepped forward to hold an Ruixin''s shoulder, looked down at Yu Huiqin, and said coldly: "as my wife said, she has nothing to lack, and you have no right to interfere in her freedom of communication. My wife, the president of Jishi group, never disdains to ask for things from others, let alone to be soft on others. If you can give it to her, I can also give it to her, even thousands of times better than what you promised to give her. I hope you will keep this in mind. " After that, no matter how ugly Yu Huiqin''s face was, she turned her head and said to an Ruixin, "let''s go." "Well." They just crossed Yu Huiqin and went out. They never looked her in the eye again. Yu Huiqin looked at the two people''s back, angry and frustrated, but finally said nothing, stepping on high heels back to the ward. After leaving the hospital and sitting in the car, Annie could not help but relax. Ji Chengze couldn''t help frowning. He reached out to touch an Ruixin''s hand and asked, "still angry about the woman''s words?" "A little bit." Although can understand a mother wants to protect the child''s heart, can be so misunderstood, in the heart more or less some diaphragm should be. "Forget it, don''t say that." An Ruixin took a deep breath and asked about Ji Chengze''s Hospital, "what''s the matter with the child? How can a good one be stolen, or in a hospital? " Chapter 801 Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy, and he simply explains the whole story with an Ruixin. After hearing this, an Ruixin''s face was also a little ugly: "has the child been sent back to their parents? What''s the matter with the man who stole the baby? " "The child has been sent back to their parents. As for the girl''s father, I have asked someone to call the police. He should be in the police station now." Ji Chengze said here, pause, hesitated: "I heard the family of the lost child said that the child was found to be replaced after being taken to the bath." An Ruixin a Zheng: "in the hospital the child bathes not to be able to take the sign to distinguish?" "The family said the sign was ok, but the child was wrong." An Ruixin squints, and finally understands Ji Chengze''s purpose of mentioning this matter. "Do you suspect that apart from the couple, there are still accomplices in the hospital?" Ji Chengze nodded: "I''ve asked people to check, I believe there will be results soon." "Well." An Ruixin low answer a, didn''t speak again. Ji Chengze noticed an Ruixin''s loss: "what''s the matter?" Annie shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''m thinking about the girl who''s been stolen." Children''s parents in front of so many people can say that she is a loser, visible is really do not like the child, do not want the child. Even if there was no tragedy in the end, the children went back to their parents. Even if in the end the parents of those children learned a lesson, the most pitiful child is still this one. A child who is not accepted by his parents can imagine what unfair treatment he will receive and how much suffering he will suffer in the future. In fact, Annie herself has a deep understanding of this. Her so-called grandfather is a model of son preference, which can be seen from his attitude towards his sister-in-law and her father and uncle. It can be seen from the attitude towards her and anluowu. When I didn''t know that she was not his own granddaughter, I saw that she was not a nose or an eye, and she helped the uncle''s family with everything. It seemed that they were the only ones who were his own sons and grandsons. He always smiles at the boys, but in front of these girls, he always has a face. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin with a little lost side face. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He had to pat her on the shoulder and advised, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it. Let''s go home first." "Well." An Ruixin nodded and let Ji Chengze fasten his seat belt. As soon as the car started, Annie''s cell phone rang. Ji Chengze asked to see an Ruixin one eye, an Ruixin replied: "it''s Yu Dao." He picked up the phone. Yu Qian on the other end of the phone asked cheerfully: "Ruixin, didn''t you say you were going to see Ziyu in the hospital today? What about? Is Ziyu very happy to see you An Ruixin was silent for a moment and whispered back: "Ziyu is very happy to see me, but Ziyu''s mother is not sure." The laughter on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped. Yu Qian soon realized something and asked, "what''s the matter? My sister, did she tell you anything? I''m sorry, Ruixin. My sister has always been very stubborn. If you''re upset, please don''t take it seriously. " Chapter 802 An Ruixin took a deep breath: "director Yu, I understand and understand all of what you said, but some people are born with a certain prejudice against some people. There is no way. So, I hope that next time I go to see Ziyu, you don''t casually disclose our whereabouts to your sister, so as to avoid further conflicts between the two sides. Of course, you are the real relatives. If you don''t want Ziyu to contact me, I can''t help it. " "Wait a minute, Ruixin. Don''t be angry." Yu Qian didn''t get angry after listening to an Ruixin''s words, or bent on helping his sister. Knowing his sister''s temperament, he thought that his sister must have said something hurtful, which made her angry. He sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I know. I''m sorry for my talkative this time. After you go to see Ziyu, I will never tell them again. " "Well." After ending the call with Yu Qian, an Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back home. After all, the theft of children by the hospital is a major event. Ji Chengze didn''t deliberately let people suppress it, and even made people report to the police in a high profile. The president of the hospital is not sure what Ji Chengze means. He doesn''t dare to act rashly at all. When he wants to do it, it''s too much for everyone to know. "XX Hospital in s city discovered the incident of stealing children, parents of the stolen children called the police and took the parents of the stolen children to court" As soon as the report came out, it attracted the close attention of the general public. Later, it was printed on social newspapers, and even on TV stations. More and more people know about it, and more and more people talk about it on the Internet. "I always thought that stealing children in the hospital was intentional, deliberately alarmist. I didn''t expect that there was a real version! Who dares to give birth in this hospital in the future! " "Changing children? Why do you want to change children? At the beginning, I thought it was the trafficker who ran to the hospital to steal the children. After reading the content, I knew that it was his own children to exchange for others'' children? Is there a hole in the parents'' head? " "I don''t see it upstairs. Do you trade girls for boys? It''s definitely a girl''s parents who want to bring a handlebar, but if they can''t give birth, they''re going to steal someone else''s son. " "Lying trough, the Qing Dynasty has been under subjugation for many years, and the thought is still so feudal! Even if it''s a son, it''s someone else''s family. It''s the first time I''ve seen a parent rushing to raise a child for someone else. " "You can''t believe it upstairs. Many of us are like this. If you have a daughter and want to have a child, you can trade with someone who has several sons. If you can''t change it, you''ll take your daughter and give it to others, and then you''ll continue to give birth until you give birth to a son. " "It has always been said that men and women are equal, men and women are equal, but in some places, the concept of equality really does not exist. It''s not only the daughter-in-law who can''t bear a son at home, but I''m afraid the whole family will have to be sneered at by the people in the village. In such an environment, can a girl''s family like a girl? " "Feudalism kills people. I love the girls who are being kicked around as a ball." At the beginning, this report inevitably aroused the attention of the society to the phenomenon of son preference. But soon, another report pushed Ji''s hospital to the top of the storm. Chapter 803 "XX Hospital in S City steals the child, and the hospital is responsible for the accident?" The report came from a tabloid newspaper. It said that they contacted the couple and obtained first-hand information from them. From the recount of the two couples, we know that they didn''t know that their children had been changed at all. It was only when the group of people in the hospital came to find them that they realized that their children had been changed secretly. The two families originally lived in two wards far away from each other, so it was impossible for them to change their children. Later, the two recalled that it was a huge mistake made by the nurses in the hospital when they bathed their children. But after the incident, in order not to be responsible for it, the hospital put it on them, so that they were wronged and their reputation was seriously damaged. In the process of being stigmatized, the staff of the hospital even took tough military measures against them, trying to make a move. Therefore, after that, they will consider suing the hospital, let the hospital give them a statement, wash away their grievances, and let the hospital make reasonable compensation for them. As soon as the report came out, the melon eaters were shocked again. "What''s going on? "Reverse?" "Which is true, the previous report or the present one?" "I think it''s true, but I want to ask, are two pregnant women really not in the same ward? If so, maybe it''s really the responsibility of the hospital. After all, it''s too difficult to steal children from other people''s wards, isn''t it? " "That''s not necessarily true. There was a report that traffickers went to the hospital to steal the children, disguised as doctors and nurses, and stole the children very smoothly. Who knows if these two people have the same ability? It''s better not to stand in line so fast. " "Is the media when everyone has no brains? If the two children are really confused by the hospital, why don''t the changed parents go to the hospital to sue the parents of the girl who are also victims? Don''t think that everyone is as stupid as you are. You dare to publish such reports casually. Wait for a slap in the face. " "I''m not sure. Maybe the parents of the stolen child couldn''t bring down the great cause of the hospital, so they just wronged another pair of parents?" For a moment, the two different views began to diverge. Some people stood in the hospital, some stood in the parents, and some simply held a wait-and-see attitude. But anyway, as soon as this report came out, there were fewer comments about stealing parents. And when the public discussion was in full swing, another disclosure broke the public''s glasses. This disclosure was made by a netizen. She claimed that she was at the scene when she was looking for the child, and accidentally photographed the whole story. "On the day of the incident, I just went to this hospital to get medicine because I had a little cold. Who knew when he was going to leave the hospital, he was told that the hospital was temporarily closed and no one was allowed to go in and out. Asked to know, the original hospital inside someone''s child was stolen, now is full of hospital looking for children. Gossip girl curiosity is heavy, can''t get out of the door, I just ran to join the fun, followed by a look for children. This is the whole process of looking for children, only to disgust the couple who opened their eyes and lied. In addition, there are colored eggs in the video. Please watch them carefully. " Chapter 804 There is a small video at the bottom of the text, about 10 minutes. When a group of people walked into the ward, the girl was probably in the front of the door. Although the camera was not too close, it was clear. The dialogue of the characters in the video was also very straightforward. The reaction of the couple after they entered the door, as well as the demands of the nurses, their expressions and behaviors, as well as the contents of their speeches, were recorded completely. After watching the video, many of the people who were neutral or spoke for the parents of the defendant were blown up. "That''s what they say. Don''t you know what they''re talking about "I''m afraid that such a small child will not be married after being seen. I often take videos of my daughter taking a bath to show them to relatives. Will they not be able to marry their daughter-in-law in the future? " "That''s not the point, is it? Some people are understandably conservative. But the nurse sister told him that if she really cared, she could leave a girl for examination, but he didn''t give up and said that it wasn''t his family who lost the child anyway. Even if it''s innocent, this kind of person is so selfish that it''s disgusting. " "After watching this video, I laughed. Is that the hospital staff in the male population who used violence against him? It''s very strong. It''s so big. It''s a paper tiger. It can be said that being touched is being beaten. " "I just made the video track louder. I seem to have heard the man say" lose money "when he threw his daughter on the bed "I went to listen to what I said upstairs. I went back to listen to it. It seems that I really want to ask the blogger to solve my doubts." The blogger Mei Zhi quickly appeared and responded: "it''s no mistake. He really scolded the losers at that time, and everyone at that time heard clearly. Keke, I feel that the boss of that season just let people call the police because of his words. " "Lying trough, Ji boss!" "Boss of the season!" "That''s what the blogger said! Boss, for generations, unifies the world! " "Why is boss in the hospital? Is it difficult to accompany Mrs. boss to the hospital for physical examination? " "I want to tell you the truth. But I''m sorry to tell you that the boss will be here because this hospital is the boss family''s industry. " "The boss did a good job. He didn''t want his own daughter, and he went to harm other people''s families. He was crazy. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son! It hurts to see that child crying. " "It hurts. Looking at this video, we can basically confirm that the guy is the child who went to change himself. It''s disgusting that the child who stealthily changed himself has to throw the pot to the hospital. " "He said that he was also at the scene that day. This couple is really disgusting, and the boss is really handsome!" "But, clearly not in the same ward, why can you steal the child without knowing it? The father and mother of the boy didn''t know that the child had been changed until later, did they? I don''t think it''s that easy. " This question was quickly answered. Not long after the video, the official blog of the hospital concerned issued a notice and attached a video. It is stated that the hospital does have a certain responsibility for this incident. In the surveillance video, the nurse who secretly replaced the sign on the hands of the two children was the intern nurse of the hospital. This is not the key point, but the key point is the relationship between the nurse and the couple of the two defendants. Chapter 805 It turned out that the little intern nurse, who had just entered the hospital, was the cousin of the couple. Because tangsao gave birth to a daughter, his cousin was very angry, so he asked his cousin, who was a nurse in the hospital, to help him exchange his daughter for someone else''s son. This video was transferred from the surveillance side. The nurse estimated that she had just entered the hospital, but she did not find the existence of surveillance. When she changed the sign, she looked around with a guilty heart and made sure that no one had just removed the sign of the two children for exchange. At the end of the statement, the hospital also made a final decision on the matter, saying that the nurse had been dismissed and the evidence was handed over to the police. All hospitals under Ji''s name will not employ the nurse any more. In addition, I would like to express my sincere apologies to the injured family members. I have negotiated with the injured family members as soon as possible, offered material compensation to the injured family members, and undertook all the expenses incurred by the injured family members in suing the defendant husband and wife. As soon as this statement came out, it immediately won the favor of many people. According to principle, the hospital can not release this video at all. With the previous video, it can push the boat along the river, put all the responsibility on the two couples, and deal with the matter in private. But now, the hospital has chosen to use a special open way to expose all the truth in front of people and shoulder the part of responsibility that originally belongs to itself. As a result, many people''s confidence in the hospital has been restored. As soon as the child theft incident came out, the information of the defendant''s husband and wife was given by the Internet friend who had a good eye. After this statement came out, someone quickly found out the personal information of the nurse. It was confirmed that what the hospital official said was true. The nurse really had a very close relationship with the defendant''s husband and wife. During the later police interrogation, the nurse also confessed that it was her cousin who instigated her to help change a child back. In a moment of weakness, she helped. This kind of argument did not get any sympathy at all. She was so soft hearted that she lost her job and future. Not to mention, she almost destroyed a family and the life of two children. "I always feel that this matter has been handled well and smoothly. Neither the hospital nor the family members shirked their responsibilities. I have regained some confidence in the hospital." "I''m afraid of this. If it happened to me, would I be lucky enough to get the child back?" "I''ll be in labor in a few days. Before, I always heard my parents-in-law say that we should be careful when we go to the hospital to give birth to a baby. Don''t let people change the baby. At that time, I still felt that they were alarmist and impatient. Now I think that the old people''s concerns are reasonable. " "The old people just like to think wildly. After all, it''s only a few. Who can steal the children and change them?" "I have a big heart upstairs. I guess I haven''t been a mother? When you think it''s unusual, why don''t you think about how many times you can have children in your life? What if? If this kind of thing can, who would like to happen to themselves? But it''s really happening. It''s always right to be careful when you drive for ten thousand years. " "So you can''t be greedy to have a baby. You have to go to a regular hospital. This time, the hospital involved in the incident is worthy of praise, and it is estimated that the investigation will be more strict when such incidents occur. Pregnant women in need during this period can have a try. " Chapter 806 In the end, the hospital did not lose its reputation because of this incident. Instead, it gained a responsible reputation through that statement, which was completely unexpected by the president. Looking at the most positive comments about their hospital on the Internet, I have a deep feeling in my heart: Mr. Ji is worthy of being Mr. Ji. I really have foresight. Instead of being passive, silent and shirking responsibility, it''s better to take responsibility and leave a good impression of responsibility to the masses, and let those keymen have nowhere to go. After that, the victim''s husband and wife said something in an interview, which made their hospital''s reputation have a qualitative recovery. The mother who lost the child said this: "it was really hopeless to lose the child at that time. Fortunately, the hospital and the gentleman were very cooperative when they learned the whole story. They immediately blocked the hospital and called out the birth records of the child in a week, helping us find the child as soon as possible. For this reason, my husband and I are very grateful to those gentlemen, but after finding the child, the gentleman left. We didn''t have time to thank him, so we can only thank him here. And the security guard of the hospital. At that time, my brother was a little emotional. After being beaten by the pregnant woman''s husband, if they hadn''t stopped him, my brother might have been hurt more seriously. " As soon as the interview was released, it immediately triggered a heated discussion, and Ji Chengze was once again regarded as a star and was sought after by many people. "Great, my president. When the accident happened, he came like a savior. After solving all the problems, he turned around and left without leaving a cloud. He had a deep sense of merit and fame." "Big brother Ji is not comparable to us. At this time, I just want to lie down and shout 666!" "Looking back at the previously exposed video, I feel more and more that the boss is too handsome to close his legs. Why wasn''t I on the scene that day? I feel like I''ve missed 100 million. " "Boss, I''m going to give you a monkey!" "It''s out of the building. It''s forbidden to play hooligans in the harmonious period. In addition, boss already has a palace, please don''t rush to be a junior, you will be washed. " "I''ve decided that I''ll go to this hospital when I get sick. I don''t know when I''ll meet the boss and his wife." "You are too naive upstairs. It''s just an accident this time. Generally speaking, even if the boss and his wife go to the hospital, they won''t let you see them." "Ha ha ha, dreams still need to exist. It''s not certain that they will come true one day." President: "this is the legendary celebrity effect? From the beginning to the end of the season, this matter has never been exposed, but it has always been at the center of the topic. The wind direction of the whole public opinion is almost his home court, and he can control the field with ease, and almost everyone is in the hands of the stock. And the things he handed over, even if the couple still pleaded not guilty, I''m afraid there is no way to escape the punishment of the law. After confirming that there will not be any changes in this matter, Ji Chengze no longer put his energy on this matter, and concentrated on preparing for his trip to G country with an Ruixin in the near future. That''s right. Ji Chengze plans to follow an Ruixin''s trip to the g-country Film Festival. Even if he can''t walk on the red carpet with an Ruixin, he must follow him and establish his position in the main palace! However, Ji Chengze himself never thought that he had to help solve the mess caused by his brother''s carelessness on the eve of his departure. "Ji Chengyi, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 807 Tao Shunming''s roar almost resounded throughout Ji''s group. Many employees downstairs were startled by the murderous roar and subconsciously looked up. The most unfortunate thing is that Ji Chengze''s secretary outside the office once again bumps into this fierce man, and he doesn''t stop him. You know, this man is er Shao''s brother-in-law, but it''s not Er Shao sitting in it now! In distress, Ji Chengze has come out of the office, glances at Tao Shunming, who is deadlocked with his secretary at the door of the office, and frowns: "Tao Shunming? What are you doing here? " Tao Shunming was stunned to see Ji Chengze, but soon he reacted and went over the Secretary and said, "where''s Ji Chengyi?" Ji Chengze winked at the secretary. The Secretary nodded knowingly and left. "Chengyi is in his own company, not here." Tao Shunming is stunned. He remembers that Ji Chengyi was here because Ji Chengze was not there. He had to help Ji Chengze manage Ji''s family temporarily. Now that Ji Chengze is back, he will not be here naturally. He is so angry and confused that he didn''t expect it! Realizing that he has made a serious mistake, Tao Shunming turns around and wants to go to Yaosheng to find Ji Chengyi. But before he took a few steps, Ji Chengze stopped him. "Wait, are you going to... Find Cheng Yi?" Tao Shunming gives Ji Chengze a look: "what? You want to intercede for your brother? Hum, what your brother did! If I don''t skin him this time, I won''t be Tao! " Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "I''m not interested in knowing your grudges. I just want to tell you that Cheng Yi will come to me later to hand over some work with me. If you go to Yaosheng now, you may just miss it with him. It''s better..." Tao Shunming ponders for a moment. With a cold hum, he turns and rushes into Ji Chengze''s office, ready to wait. That day, he finally summoned up the courage to tell Suxi. Who knows, in the end, Suxi misunderstood him as a scum man who cheated marriage and feelings. During this time, Tao Shunming has been thinking hard about how to make up for it, but Suxi doesn''t get in at all. Every time he sees him turn around, he runs away. After chasing each other for several times, Tao Shunming finally collapsed and came to find the culprit. Unaware that he had been sold by his brother, Ji Er Shao happily ran to Ji''s to hand over his work with his elder brother. As soon as he opened the door of the office, he was strangled before he could shout. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the man who pinched his vital part with wide eyes. After seeing the familiar face, he only had a crouching trough in his heart. How could this guy be here?! "Brother, don''t... Don''t pinch, you''re going to die! Brother, help me, help me Ji Chengyi was pinched straight rolled eyes, for his own life, had to turn to his brother. Ji Chengze sipped his coffee leisurely. After seeing enough of the play, he said in a deep voice: "well, manager Tao, you can''t ask for a human life, almost." "Hum, it''s a big deal to die with him. You think I''m afraid!" Tao Shunming said so, but his hand loosened a little. Ji Chengze sneered: "is that all you can do? Don''t you think it''s a loss to use your life for his? " Ji Chengyi: "Damn, is it his own? Chapter 808 Tao Shunming is stiff all over. He thinks Ji Chengze''s words are quite reasonable. He died together with such a guy. How could he have lost. With this in mind, the strength of Tao Shunming''s men is relaxed again. Ji Chengyi finds an opportunity to break free from Tao Shunming''s shackles and takes three big steps back to distance himself from Tao Shunming. "Cough... Brother, are you serious! I''m your future brother-in-law. As for me? What hatred, what resentment Tao Shunming chuckled, grinning his teeth: "deep hatred, the resentment of taking his wife!" Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly changed. He covered his chest and stepped back a few steps. He looked like a good woman who had been molested: "brother, I can''t say this nonsense. My heart to Yuanyuan is clear, and I can''t have any unclear relationship with other women. Especially the person you like, elder brother. People say that you can''t cheat a friend''s wife, not to mention that you are still my elder brother-in-law. Am I so unruly? " When Tao Shunming heard this, he couldn''t help but glare at him, gritting his teeth and saying, "because of your unreliable proposal of chasing people, I was hated before I caught up with you! Now Xi Xi''s impression of me has fallen to the bottom. Do you think I should strangle you? " Ji Chengyi blinked his eyes, a face inexplicable: "Xi Xi, the impression of you fell to the bottom? No, if you follow my way, how can Xi Xi hate you? " Ji Chengyi''s "hate you" really pokes the heart. Tao Shunming''s face is slightly heavy. He feels that his heart has been tied into a hornet''s nest. He is very angry and says with a smile: "so, it''s still my fault?" Ji Chengyi swallowed his saliva difficultly, and hastened to remedy: "no, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. But elder brother, you have to let me know what is wrong with me and what link is wrong, so that I can help you make up for this mistake. " "Make up? Let you pit me again? I''ve given up hope for your bad ideas. If you really want to make up for me, you should take the blame and kill yourself now. Maybe I can consider forgiving you. " Ji Chengyi really want to be scared to cry, a sad face urged: "I beg you, brother, give me a chance to make amends." Tao Shunming looks at Ji Chengyi''s pleading face, sips his lips, hesitates for a while, and finally chooses to explain the whole story. Ji Chengyi almost didn''t drop his chin after hearing this. He said bitterly: "brother, are you too anxious? You''re a crook in Xi Xi''s heart. Before you straighten yourself up step by step, you suddenly tell her. Of course, she will think you''re lying to her. " "Step by step?" Tao Shunming once again laughed angrily, "Oh, it''s not you who are forced to tell men all kinds of confessions every day. I shouldn''t have agreed with your bad idea at the beginning. Looking back now, I believed you just like I was infected with evil! " Ji Chengyi choked and cried: "my fault, my fault, it''s all my fault!" From the beginning to the end, Ji Chengze has an attitude of going to the theatre, drinking coffee leisurely while watching these two equally unreliable guys complain to each other. Seeing that Tao Shunming seems to have a tendency to hit others again, she mercifully said: "now that Su Xi misunderstands Tao Shunming as a deceiving scum man, the situation can''t be worse. Why don''t you go and have a real showdown with her and explain it clearly. Maybe there''s still room for a change. " Chapter 809 Ji Chengze this opening, successfully attracted the attention of two people. Noisy two people suddenly quiet down, drooping eyes deep thinking, seems to be weighing Ji Chengze the feasibility of this proposal. "Can this really work? What if Xi Xi knew we were cheating her from the beginning and became more excited? " Tao Shunming is now in a state of being bitten by a snake for ten years. He feels that he must think twice before doing anything. Otherwise, he may be even more miserable! Ji Chengze glanced at the two: "then you have other better ways?" At the same time, Tao Shunming and Ji Chengyi stopped talking, and Ji Chengze didn''t force them either: "I''ll just give you a proposal. You can decide how to do it yourself. Now, if you have anything to do, go out and find another place to discuss. I''m going to work. " Tao Shunming: "I seriously suspect that this guy has had enough of the play, so he plans to give orders. Ji Chengyi: "don''t take so pit younger brother, they two go out alone, can he still have life to come back? Ji Chengyi tried to help himself with a slight puff of his mouth: "brother, when did you become so diligent?" Ji Chengze glanced at his younger brother and naturally said, "this time is different from the past. I have a wife and children to support. Naturally, I need to be diligent." Tao Shunming: "I always feel that this is a euphemistic show of love. Ji Chengyi: "I... I have nothing to say! In the end, the two guys who are not in a good mood still roll away. After rolling, they only think about the way Ji Chengze said. As Ji Chengze said, it''s already the worst result anyway. Try it, maybe there''s still room for recovery. That night, Ji Chengyi tried to make an appointment with Suxi, who was still a familiar person in that cafe. As soon as Su Xi saw Tao Shunming from a distance, she turned around and was about to leave, breaking Tao''s glass heart. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi hurried forward and pulled people back. He said solemnly, "don''t leave now. I came to you today to explain a misunderstanding to you." "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? I don''t think I have any misunderstanding with you or him? " Su Xi glanced at Tao Shunming and muttered with laughter. When Tao Shunming saw her like this, his heart was more like knocking over a bottle of vinegar and oil. It was the first time to chase him! "I heard from elder brother Tao that you misunderstood his intention to deceive your feelings..." Suxi snorted and complained in a low voice: "he suddenly confessed to me in a crooked way, but didn''t he just want to cheat my feelings?" "Cough, this is the misunderstanding I want to explain to you. In fact, brother Tao is not curved. He is a straight man Su Xi, stunned, pointed to Tao Shunming and said in surprise: "he''s not curved, so how can he talk to assistant Ji?" After the excitement, Su Xi suddenly calms down, and glances at Ji Chengyi suspiciously: "brother Yi, you can''t be this guy''s trust? Brother Yi, I grew up with you. Even if he is the brother of Yuanyuan''s second sister-in-law, you should not help him and push your childhood sister into the fire pit! I''m really disappointed that you''re like this Tao Shunming: "is his image in this girl''s heart so unbearable? Ji Chengyi: "girl, you think too much, really! Don''t look at those bloody youth idol dramas and aunt ethics dramas in the future! Chapter 810 Su Xi''s rhythmic retort makes Ji Chengyi feel confused for a moment. After reaction, he can''t laugh and cry: "Xi Xi, what I said is true. Big brother, he is really not crooked, just because he is interested in you and wants to chase you, I let him dress up as gay and approach you. Aren''t you a rotten girl? I thought that he could get close to you quickly, but I didn''t expect that... " Su Xi''s face was muddled, and it took her a long time to react. Mu Leng said: "you mean, in order to help him chase me, give him advice, let him pretend to be gay and approach me? Just because I''m a rotten girl, do you think I have a natural liking for gay? " Ji Chengyi: "I always feel that the focus of this girl''s attention is not right. Generally speaking, when I hear this kind of words, I shouldn''t care more about the other party''s love for her. Do you want to chase her? "Yes... Yes, that''s the truth, big brother. He''s a straight man, like girls." Suxi pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not speak. Tao Shunming''s heart suddenly raised, and he couldn''t figure out what Su Xi was thinking. Finally, after some suffocating silence, Su Xi suddenly got up and patted the table, which scared the two people on the opposite side. "Xi... Xi?" "You two are on fire to cheat me, big liar, big liar!" Su Xi''s shout confused both of them. After reaction, she explained in a hurry: "Xi Xi, don''t be excited. We didn''t mean to cheat you. Listen to us..." "There''s nothing to say!" Su Xi very rudely interrupted Ji Chengyi''s unfinished words, swishing her head and looking at Tao Shunming, "if you like me, you can be more direct. If you can tell me directly and pursue me, I respect you as a man, but what about you? You know how to cheat me. You know what I hate the most is those scum men who cheat people''s feelings. What''s the second one Tao Shunming was subdued by her momentum and swallowed: "what... What?" "It''s someone who deliberately deceives me and teases me!" "Xi Xi..." Ji Chengyi tried to save his teammates, but he didn''t expect to be burned. "And you!" Su Xi pointed to Ji Chengyi and said, "brother Yi, I grew up with you and treated you as my own brother. I trust you, but what about you? You even conspire with others to design me and use my weakness to deliberately approach me. Is it fun to tease me like this? I''m very disappointed with you, super disappointed. " Su Xi said and took the bag to go directly, leaving two people look at each other, a face muddled force. When the guests in the cafe heard the news, they all looked over and whispered. "What''s going on over there?" "I don''t know. It seems that the two men said something that made the girl angry." "Eh, isn''t that man a scum gay who cheated girls last time and lost his popularity?" "Gay? Isn''t the one next to him his boyfriend? This is a showdown with her boyfriend, lying trough, good slag ah! When you meet this kind of boyfriend, the girl just now is really poor. " Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Shunming''s face, because those people''s comments are getting darker and darker, and his heart gives birth to some ominous premonition. Sure enough, a moment later, another earth shaking roar burst out in the coffee shop: "season! Yes! It''s easy Once again, Ji Chengyi, who was choked by his neck and shaking hard, had tears in his heart. He cried miserably: brother, help me! Chapter 811 Unfortunately, Ji Chengyi''s lament is destined to be unheard of by his brother. In the afternoon of the same day, Ji Chengze followed an Ruixin to fly to country g in advance. Can imagine, in Ji Chengyi not easy to escape from Tao Shunming''s claws, and found his big brother absenteeism leave, what kind of a bolt from the blue.. However, it has nothing to do with Ji Chengze. The two people who fly to G country early and the accompanying Shan Muyu and Xia Zhishun are good for staying in local hotels. After that, Ji Chengze and an Ruixin went out to live in the world of two people, and Xia Zhi was soon picked up by Mo Rufeng who came after hearing the news, leaving only single dusk rain and single shadow. Shan Muyu: "a single dog can''t afford to be hurt! Everyone bullies her to be single. Hum, wait and see. She''s going to meet a foreign handsome guy tonight! Because of the time difference, when Ji Chengze and his wife arrived at country g, it was just midnight. Before that, they had a sleep on the plane, and they didn''t feel sleepy at all. They were quite energetic. They walked hand in hand on the streets of foreign countries, wearing coats and scarves around their necks, covering a third of their faces. There are few paparazzi in foreign countries, and such protective measures are more than enough. The similar scene reminds an Ruixin of the night when their reality show started. They ran out on a whim and risked being photographed by paparazzi. Like all ordinary lovers, they walked on the street and went to the small platform on the hillside to see the stars. Thinking of this, an Ruixin couldn''t help looking up at the night sky overhead. Different countries have different views, but they are just as beautiful. "What day is it today? Why do I think there are so many people in this street? " An Ruixin took a look at the people coming and going around. If she had any idea, she said. Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, explained: "today is Valentine''s day." "Valentine''s day?" An Ruixin was surprised. After a careful recollection, she suddenly remembered that today is Valentine''s day? No wonder it will be so busy tonight. You know, the city they are staying in is the legendary romantic capital! "You already know? That''s why I was advised to come a few days earlier? " Ji Chengze smiles and says nothing. He glances around and says, "are you hungry?" "A little bit, but I still want to go shopping. I don''t want to eat in the store." And this kind of day, more interesting restaurant must have been full of reservation. Instead of spending all your time looking for restaurants, you''d better take a few more streets to experience the atmosphere of foreign Valentine''s day. Ji Chengze gives up the idea of having a candlelight dinner with an Ruixin, and finds a fast food restaurant nearby with an Ruixin. He buys two sandwiches with different flavors and eats them while walking. Looking at although some out of tune, but win in casual free and easy. "I seem to have sausages in it. Here you are." An Ruixin hands a few bites of the sandwich to Ji Chengze in front. Ji Chengze took a bite without hesitation: "well, it''s delicious. I''ve got cheese in it. You take a bite With a smile, an Ruixin nibbles at Ji Chengze''s sandwich and eats most of the cheese in it. Good to eat a sandwich can eat so dog abuse, the side of the rose selling foreign grandmother can not see past, smilingly asked: "Dear Sir, Valentine''s Day is coming, do not send a rose to this beautiful lady?" Chapter 812 Immersed in the two people''s world, they were stunned and realized that what they had just done had been seen by others. Annie''s face turned red uncontrollably. Ji Chengze looked at her tiny red face, her eyes became softer and softer. He asked, "how can I sell this flower?" But she shook her head and said with a gentle smile, "it''s free, but there''s a demand." "Demand?" Ji Chengze picked pick eyebrows, noncommittal. The old lady didn''t care either. She said with a smile, "as long as you kiss this beautiful girl here, the rose will be given to you." Ji Chengze and an Ruixin are both stunned. After being stunned, Ji Chengze put away his defense and turned his head to look at an Ruixin with a smile: "she said that if I want to kiss you, I will give you the flowers." An Ruixin avoids his eyes and says that she doesn''t understand foreign language. Is it necessary for him to repeat it? "What do you think I''ll do? Anyway, it''s what you want to send. It''s up to you whether you kiss it or not? " "You said that." Ji Chengze said directly to the past, in an Ruixin''s face side stole a incense. "Is that all right?" Grandma smiles and takes out the brightest flower from her flower barrel and hands it to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took the flower and handed it directly to an Ruixin. An Ruixin lowered her head and took the flower with a smile. After they took the flowers, they were ready to go to other places. However, they found that some place not far away gathered a lot of people. It seemed that they were holding some activities. It was very lively. An Ruixin turned her head and asked the grandmother who had just sent flowers: "grandma, what are you doing over there? Why is it so busy? " The old woman followed the direction pointed by an Ruixin and said with a smile, "that''s the central square. In the center of the square is a very huge olive tree, which is said to have survived for hundreds of years. People here regard it as the patron saint of the city. Every year today, many lovers will go to the tree to pray, write down their wishes, throw them on the tree, and pray for the elves on the olive tree to realize their wishes. " "Isn''t that the same as the marriage tree in many parts of China?" An Ruixin turns to look at Ji Chengze and inquires¡° Shall we go and have a look? " Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, nodded and took an Ruixin''s hand to the center of the square. As grandma said, there is a very huge olive tree in the center of the square. The crown of the olive tree is like a huge mushroom cloud, covering the central position of the square, casting pieces of blurred shadows. When you get closer, you can see the Colorful streamers on the tree. I think it''s the blessing wishes that the lovers throw up. "Do you want to make a wish?" Ji Chengze looks at the lovers who come and go under the tree, more or less moved. An Ruixin saw his mind and pushed the boat along the river. "Anyway, it''s all here. Why don''t you try?" Ji Chengze nodded, excitedly ran to the side specialized in selling ribbon merchants that bought two ribbon back. The bottom of the ribbon is decorated with a small thing with some weight, which is convenient to throw the ribbon to the tree for hanging. "You bought two?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze hand two things, a little surprised, she thought he would choose to write a wish with her. "Well, you write one, I write one, and then I don''t tell the other. When we come here again in the future, we will tell each other what we wrote at that time and see if it is the same, OK? " Chapter 813 An Ruixin didn''t expect that Ji Chengze was still so interested. After a short surprise, she slowly laughed: "HMM." They wrote down their wishes on the ribbon, then looked at each other with a smile and threw them up at the same time. Things thrown very high, click a sound card in the dense tree trunks, submerged in a large number of ribbons and lush green leaves, can no longer be seen. An Ruixin looks at the direction of the ribbon card. After a while, she takes her eyes back, only to find that Ji Chengze is looking at herself: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze did not speak, but reached out to touch the towel on the side of her face, pulled it down a little bit, revealing the blocked lips below. If an Ruixin feels it, she blushes slightly, waiting for Ji Chengze''s approach. Under the olive tree, the two people face to face and get close to each other. They kiss each other deeply under the big tree, which is known as the patron saint of the city. The sparse shadow of the tree hit them and reflected the neon light behind them, which made people unable to see their faces clearly. However, from their actions and the atmosphere around them, we can realize that they are a couple of lovers, who have very good feelings, and now they are kissing. The couple nearby noticed this and gave them a friendly look. Then they followed in their footsteps and began their romantic kiss in this romantic place. When they finished kissing, there were many lovers standing around. They looked at each other and laughed. They quickly left this place hand in hand and ran to other places. Valentine''s day in this place is not only a personal carnival, but also a national carnival, and couples who come to this city often go to one place. It''s a famous love lock bridge in this city. It''s said that as long as the lock engraved with two people''s names is locked on the bridge, and then the key is thrown into the river under the bridge, eternal love can be obtained. For this reason, the lock bridge, a symbol of love, attracts lovers from all over the world. Ji Chengze obviously did his homework before he came. After hanging up with an Ruixin, Ji Chengze took her hand and rushed to the direction of the bridge. As expected, today''s love lock bridge is just as lively as the central square, with padlocked couples everywhere. An Ruixin had heard of this place before, but did not expect Ji Chengze would take the initiative to bring himself here. "What''s the matter with you today? Seems particularly... Positive? " Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s face and only replies: "I want to do all the things that couples have done together with you." An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s serious eyes, turns her head and looks at the lovers coming and going on the bridge. Her lips are slightly hooked. She holds Ji Chengze''s hand tightly and says, "let''s have our names engraved on the lock." They locked the lock engraved with their names to a secret place on the bridge, just like the little lovers next to them, and then threw the key into Hanoi. Holding the small lock with their names engraved on it, Annie stroked the two names on it side by side and laughed like a cat: "let''s hide this lock here and see if it''s still there when we come next time. I don''t have a good memory. Help me remember where it is. " Ji Chengze reached out to attach an Ruixin''s hand, wrapped her hand with the lock in the palm of her hand, facing the night wind on the bridge, and said gently: "OK, I''ll help you remember." Chapter 814 After a romantic night''s date, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze return to their hotel. At that time, it was late at night. As soon as she entered the house, she collapsed on the bed. She didn''t want to move. She was obviously very tired. And she gave someone a ready opportunity. "What are you doing with me?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze, who is over him, and asks knowingly. "Do things that are always interrupted before." When Ji Chengze said this, his eyes suddenly showed some satisfaction. An Ruixin''s visit to G country is for the sake of business. Those two little ones can''t be brought out. The two people''s world that she has got so hard must be used well! As if to see what he thought in his heart, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing: "you come here specially to do this kind of thing?" Ji Chengze looked down at an Ruixin and asked, "well... Would you like me to do it?" Amused by the man''s shamelessness, an Ruixin put her hand around his neck and said in a low voice, "I''ve answered you before, and I still ask you?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly remembered what an Ruixin had said when he wanted the rose, and quickly bowed his head to kiss him. The snow-white sheets of the hotel were soon wrinkled and covered the two people, completely covering them and the whole room. The next morning, when an Ruixin woke up, Ji Chengze had already woken up, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he lay on the side and stood his head staring at an Ruixin. As soon as an Ruixin opened her eyes, she put her hand to Ji Chengze''s eyes and rubbed them. She hugged the quilt and asked with a smile, "is there anything on my face? How do you see me? " Ji Chengze went to kiss her forehead, straight white way: "see not enough, like to see you." An Ruixin''s face was slightly red. She buried her face in the quilt and said in a muffled voice, "I''m hungry. Go to prepare breakfast. I want to drink your freshly ground coffee." "Good." Ji Chengze patted an Ruixin on the shoulder and got up to prepare breakfast for her. An Ruixin looks at his far away figure, buries his face in the quilt again, smiles sweetly. There are still a few days to go before the opening ceremony of the film festival. In these days, Ji Chengze almost took an Ruixin to play all the fun places around. Until the opening of the festival, the two people finally stopped playing. If they were not worried about the gradual development of the festival and the increase of paparazzi, they would continue to play. The dress that an Ruixin needs to wear for the red carpet opening ceremony is specially made by himself, and only when she walks on the red carpet can she get it. Fortunately, the clothes will arrive half an hour before the red carpet of the opening ceremony. An Ruixin quickly changed her clothes, put on the gorgeous jewelry she had prepared early, and sat in the car that served as a temporary dressing room. She was a little uneasy and said, "is it good-looking?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hold an Ruixin''s hand and said firmly, "well, it''s good-looking." Anne Rui is glad to see him so, but calmed down a lot, can''t help but want to tease him: "well, I shouldn''t ask you. People say that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Do I look good on anything in your eyes? " An Ruixin intended to tease Ji Chengze, who would like to Ji Chengze even a serious reply: "well." The smile on an Ruixin''s face gradually subsided, but her heart felt warm. At this time, a familiar joke accompanied by the sound of knocking came to the ears of the two people in the car: "OK? Today''s heroine, it''s time for us to start. " Chapter 815 Come to remind the two of course, today is about to walk on the red carpet with an Ruixin Mo Rufeng. After Mo Rufeng opened his mouth, there was no movement in the car for a long time. When Mo Rufeng hesitated to knock on the window again, the door finally opened. Ji Chengze led an Ruixin out of the car, unwilling to say: "take care of her." Mo Rufeng smiles and replies: "also help me take care of my family." Ji Chengze''s face is a little better. Compared with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze is much more relaxed about the person in front of him. The most important point is that this person has a master like him. Mo Rufeng took over an Ruixin and went to the other side of the car. When the car drove into the venue, it was just in time. Mo Rufeng and an Ruixin are the stars of the shortlisted films to promote the film. Naturally, they should go with the director. Yu Qian gets out of the car first and walks in the front. Mo Rufeng and an Ruixin are late for him. Today''s Mo Rufeng is dressed in a dark suit and wears a rather fastidious broken hair. He looks quite serious, but he faintly emits a strong stream of temptation hormones, which attracts people around him to focus on him. As soon as Mo Rufeng got out of the car, he heard a large number of people shouting his name. It was obvious that he should be the following fans. Today, an Ruixin is wearing a light blue fishtail skirt with a brassiere. It''s not easy to control the skirt, but as long as she walks well, she can sway and grow lotus step by step, which is full of charm. Because it''s a bra skirt, the neck should not be too empty, so it''s matched with a luxurious diamond necklace with stars to decorate the earrings. If the general actress with these accessories, I''m afraid it will be a bit too pearly, but it can be put on an Ruixin''s body, but it makes people feel that these accessories match her Aqua Blue fishtail skirt incomparably. An Ruixin''s natural elegant temperament is not overshadowed by these jewels. On the contrary, it complements and attracts people''s attention. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that not long after she got out of the car, many shots fell on her. If these shots belong to the domestic media, it''s just enough, but the key is that most of these shots are from foreign media, you know, before the Y country film festival, the foreign shots on her body can be said to be very few.. "How do I think these foreign media are fascinated by your dress? All the shots are focused on you. It''s really sad that I''ve completely ignored this famous movie king. " Mo Rufeng obviously noticed this, while the two were standing on the red carpet and waving to the media, he joked in a low voice. "I''m not sure about that. Maybe I''m mistaken for a famous female star in China. When they find out they''re shooting the wrong person, they won''t shoot me again." Mo Rufeng almost burst out laughing when he heard the speech: "younger martial sister, I say that you are at least a female star of the second tier in China. Can you stop belittling yourself?" An Ruixin blinked and said innocently: "it''s not what you said, elder martial brother. Did they ignore you for me? These media shoot stars all day long. How can they really shoot me because I''m beautiful? Even if it may be because of this reason, it is impossible for so many people to film together. I can''t think of any other explanation except for this reason. " Chapter 816 Mo Rufeng choked, but said: "well, you win." They bickered and kept pace with Yu Qian. At the end of the red carpet, all the crew stood together and finally took a complete picture of the crew and left the red carpet. Different from the y-country film festival that an Ruixin participated in half a year ago, when they participated in the y-country Film Festival at that time, they directly walked the red carpet of the closing ceremony. After walking the red carpet, they could directly participate in the award ceremony. When the award ceremony ended, the film festival ended. This time, they came to the red carpet of the opening ceremony of the G country international film festival. After walking on the red carpet, they sat down to listen to the list of all the films shortlisted for the festival and the exhibition arrangements for the next period of time. An Ruixin and others managed to get through this boring introduction, and finally got a temporary relief and returned home. However, their fight has just begun. Generally speaking, a film festival usually takes a long time from the closing ceremony to the opening ceremony. Take this g country film festival as an example. The whole film festival cycle has a full 10 days. Apart from the opening ceremony on the first day and the closing ceremony on the last day, there are still eight days. In these eight days, it is mainly the home of the judges, who want to select the final king from those shortlisted films and present the honor. Most of them come with tasks, some to improve the brand awareness of their endorsements, and some to improve the popularity and box office of their films. Therefore, they need to cooperate with the media''s propaganda and interview as much as possible. In addition, there are still some people who come from their heart to improve their acting skills. In the next eight days of the evaluation process, cinemas will try their best to show the shortlisted films, and review the most representative films in the previous film festival. Here you may see classic old films that you have only heard of before but never had a chance to see. From another point of view, it''s really a rare opportunity to observe. In addition to all kinds of publicity, the artists who come to the festival should also take part in the reception held by some well-known brand sponsors as much as possible from the opening ceremony to the closing ceremony. Generally speaking, sponsors will not only invite artists to participate in the festival, but also invite some well-known people in the industry and even some rich businessmen. In the reception, the actors can develop their friends and contacts as much as possible, and the director can also make friends with some wealthy businessmen to prepare more choices for his new works. Of course, there are also some actors who have targeted those businessmen from the beginning, but they are also a few. In her spare time to watch the old film review, an Ruixin also received an invitation from a well-known jewelry brand. An Ruixin didn''t really want to go, but all the crew went. If she didn''t go, she would go back and explain it to a vinegar bucket of her own. Ji Chengze learned that an Ruixin was going to attend the cocktail party, and his first reaction was: no! Even if I really want to go, I have to follow! Chapter 817 An Ruixin doesn''t know what Ji Chengze thinks in his heart. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, he thought he was worried that the party would be too chaotic and unsafe. "Mo Rufeng and all of them will pass. Don''t worry too much. I''ll just go for a walk and come back soon." Ji Chengze seems to be convinced in general, nodded: "be careful, come back early." An Rui Xin low should a, gather to kiss the side face of Ji Chengze for a while, turn round to leave. Ji Chengze touched the part of his being pro, slightly hook the corner of his lip, raised his hand and dialed a phone to go out: "help me prepare the car." An Ruixin, who is preoccupied with a quick decision, doesn''t know. When she gets on the car of the cast and goes to the reception, Ji Chengze also drives the car to follow her. When an Ruixin arrived, the reception had already started, and Mo Rufeng came out to meet her in person. As they walked inside, they talked in a low voice. "After a while, when you get inside, follow me as closely as you can." Mo Rufeng''s uneasy advice warms an Ruixin''s heart. This kind of Party has always been mixed up. If she is really a new person, she is afraid that she will be swallowed. She is still at a loss, but she is not. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. With your fame, there will be many young girls and children competing to make up with you. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism." Mo Rufeng can''t laugh or cry: "even if I beg you, I can''t stand these love affairs. Can you help me block them?" "I''d love to. Unfortunately, many things in the world are often unsatisfactory." An Ruixin gave Mo Rufeng a preventive injection in advance, and saw that Mo Rufeng was worried about being uninhibited. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. At that time, as long as we don''t get too far away and don''t be taken to any remote place, it''s OK. You should pay attention to it yourself. If something really happened, Xia Zhi would cry to death. " Mo Rufeng was stunned, but his eyes to an Ruixin were a little complicated: "sometimes I really doubt that you have just been in the circle for one or two years. I feel that you know more about many things in the circle than my predecessors." An Ruixin''s face did not change. She said with a smile, "maybe I''m a gossip. If I listen to others more, I''ll understand." Mo Rufeng picks an eyebrow, and then remembers that an Ruixin''s family seems to be the boss of their company. It seems that an Ruixin can understand so many secrets in the circle. Ji Chengyi, who inadvertently took up a pot on his back, said: "I''m not sure." As an Ruixin expected, as soon as they entered the meeting hall, the eyes of countless people on the scene were all focused. Shortly after that, Mo Rufeng was surrounded by a group of yingyingyan, while an Ruixin was pushed out of the encirclement. An Ruixin looks at Mo Rufeng, who is surrounded by the girls. Her smile is almost frozen. She shakes her head with a smile. She is a bit gloating. But soon, Ann Ruixin couldn''t laugh, because many foreign men she didn''t know gathered around her. Today''s dress style of an Ruixin is quite different from that when she walked on the red carpet. She is wearing a light pink broken sleeve dress. She can only see the white skin of her arms on her upper body, but nothing else. Although the skirt below didn''t mop the floor as before, it was only above the ankles. Generally speaking, it was very conservative. But in the eyes of these foreign men, there is a sense of abstinence! Chapter 818 An Ruixin looks at these men who take the initiative to show their kindness, and keeps a distance from them from beginning to end. Although foreign countries are generally more open, openness does not mean that there is no bottom line. Most of the men realized her meaning after noticing her estrangement, politely toasted her and left. A few of the more difficult men retreated after her more straightforward refusal. During the whole process, Ann Ruixin has been dealing with it quite appropriately. She has never given these men any chance, but in some people''s eyes, it is not the same thing at all. "Tut Tut, this foreign country is really no better than the domestic, everything depends on the face. Some people have a foxy face, they can''t get red in China, they can''t get close to the rich people in China, so they have to hook up with foreigners who only look at one face but don''t know anything. " This is really hard to hear. Annie squints and turns her head to follow her reputation. She is seeing a red dress star with heavy makeup standing nearby talking with her best friend. Her sarcastic and disdainful eyes are constantly sweeping towards her. The woman''s face was slightly stiff, with a trace of embarrassment of saying that someone had been arrested, but she quickly recovered and became angry and said, "what are you looking at? Am I wrong? Some people just rely on their own faces. Do they really think that coming to the red carpet will fascinate the whole world? " Ann Ruixin didn''t want to talk to the woman who was obviously prejudiced against her. Who ever thought that this person was saying more and more too much? Now she couldn''t bear it. She directly said, "it''s better than some people don''t even have a face." "What did you say?" The female star was stabbed in the foot pain, instantly broke out, came forward to want to tear with Ann Ruixin, but was pulled by her best friend beside her. Mo Rufeng heard the news, quickly pushed away those female stars in front of him and rushed over. "What''s the matter?" Mo Rufeng walks to an Ruixin and asks. An Ruixin also lowered her voice: "this woman''s speech is not clean, and she often satirizes that I have only one face, seducing men here." Then he glanced at the woman again, making sure that he had never seen this person in China, and that he did not know how to provoke her, because she was more beautiful than her? He patted Mo Rufeng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the origin of this man? You know what? " Mo Rufeng glanced at the woman, and after a long time he remembered who she was. He said with a low smile, "this woman is a famous" elder "in the circle. Her name is Jiang manning. She entered the circle earlier. She was born as a child star. Now she is in her thirties, but she has been in the circle for more than thirty years. She always regards herself as a senior and likes to bully new people and more beautiful female artists. It is said that on the red carpet of the film festival not long ago, she wore a sexy skirt that was lost up and down. As a result, she not only failed to attract the attention of the media, but also was criticized by many people in China for being shameless and disgraceful, and was thrown abroad. " Mo Rufeng said that he stopped for a moment, lowered his voice a few minutes and said: "I just heard several female stars over there mention that this woman''s purpose today seems to be to host the CEO of the jewelry brand of this reception." An Rui Xin Zheng ran, see to that woman''s vision immediately many several cent can''t say of deep meaning. Sure enough, what kind of person always thinks that others are the same as her, and this woman is cheap and has the face to talk about her? Chapter 819 When Jiang Manning saw Mo Rufeng coming over, he didn''t really do it. He just said, "you only dare to hold a chicken card here. Don''t you have to honor me when you come back home? I just don''t know that the domestic media know that you are so free in foreign countries. Can your gentle, kind, respectful and polite white lotus renshe be protected An Ruixin glanced at her and said with a sneer, "old master, let me correct you. I never said I was a white lotus. I don''t have any advantages, but there''s one thing: I''m respected, but if someone offends me, I''ll never stop. By the way, I would like to inform you that the word "senior" is used to refer to the elders who are worthy of respect, not to refer to some elders who only depend on and sell their elders. " Jiang Manning is very old-fashioned by an Ruixin. She originally taboo others mentioning her age, saying that she is old, and that she is not as young and beautiful as these teenage girls in her twenties. Women are getting older faster than men. No matter how thick their make-up is, a woman in her thirties can see wrinkles as soon as she smiles. For this reason, she has been tensing her face in front of the media all the year round, not daring to cry, not daring to laugh, not daring to get angry. But today, being so excited by an Ruixin, Jiang Manning was very angry. The thick powder on his face seemed to be broken, and the whole face was even more twisted. He was ready to tear people at any time. "Manning, don''t be impulsive. There are so many people around here!" Her friend''s words made Jiang Manning wake up from a dream, and forced her anger to turn sour. An Ruixin said: "ah, young people who just started their career don''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you think that with the support of Mo Ying emperor, you will be the only one in heaven and earth? I don''t know what place it is. This reception invites famous actors from all over the world, so you can only rely on the relationship with Mo Yingdi to get tickets here. I''m afraid you haven''t seen many well-known movie stars here, let alone known them. I''m not afraid of shame if you dare to come here with such contacts. " An Ruixin is amused by this woman''s argument. She finds that the brain circuits that like to find fault with others are generally very strange. It''s clear that not long ago, this woman was not popular at home and could only hook up with foreign men. Now she is not a place where she can run wild. The speed of self slapping is really not too fast! What''s more, she doesn''t have a wide range of contacts. She hasn''t met any of the famous movie stars, let alone known them. Is it difficult for this woman to have met all of them? Listening to Jiang Manning''s words, Mo Rufeng also thinks that this woman likes biting people like mad dogs. It''s really annoying. He was about to warn her to shut up, but he didn''t want an Ruixin to stop him. He looked at Jiang Manning and said with a smile: "so you are also a famous actor? But I haven''t heard of you before? Is it difficult for you to get the ticket by the relationship with whom? " "You Jiang Manning was very angry. She threw away her best friend and took her hand. She wanted to scratch an Ruixin''s face, but she didn''t want a surprise. Suddenly, a voice came from afar: "Oh, dear an, it''s really you!" An Ruixin was also surprised to hear this voice. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked around. She only had time to see the man''s familiar long golden hair and was warmly embraced in her arms. Chapter 820 A few people present were stunned by the sudden change. An Ruixin took the lead to react. She hugged the old acquaintance and said with a smile, "sister Taylor, long time no see." Jennifer Taylor hugged her for a while, finally let her go, looked her up and down, and said with a smile: "as soon as I heard the media reports that Mermaid Princess appeared in G country International Film Festival, I knew they must be talking about you! It''s a pity that artists in your country are separated from us. Gabriel and I thought about going to you, but we didn''t know how to find you. Those media are too sticky. I didn''t expect to meet you at the cocktail party. It must be predestined! Dear ANN, although I haven''t been with you for a long time before, I must tell you that I miss you very much during the separation "I''ve been thinking of you, too, sister Taylor." Annie is also very happy to meet her in this place, but what she cares more about is what she says "You just said that your media reported that Mermaid Princess appeared in G country International Film Festival?" "Don''t you know, Ann? The film we worked with before was released in our country two months in advance, and the effect was very good. In particular, the mermaid you played surprised people in our country. Some time before the film festival, there were still many reports about your Mermaid in China. Even some viewers said that this is the most beautiful and imaginative Mermaid Princess they have ever had. Ann, you are quietly on fire in our country, really on fire Annie was a little surprised when she heard these words. No wonder when she walked on the red carpet that day, so many foreign media focused on her instead of Mo Rufeng. At that time, she joked that these people might mistake her for a famous actress. Who ever thought that they were really shooting her! "I didn''t know about it. I had been cultivating for personal reasons for some time before, and didn''t pay much attention to the things in the circle. I didn''t know that the film had been broadcast. I didn''t even know whether my finished film satisfied the audience." "Oh, my dear ANN, please don''t belittle yourself. You are very good and amazing. I heard from the director that your country has bought the right to show the film. In a month or two, the movie will be shown in your cinema. Then you''ll see how fascinating you are Two people are happily talking about the old, for a moment was forgotten on the side of a few people still pestle. Shen Manning looked at the sudden appearance of the foreign woman, calmly asked her best friend: "who is that woman?" "You don''t know that woman? X Hollywood''s popular actress, Jennifer Taylor, is recognized as one of the most beautiful stars in M country. " Shen Manning''s eyes suddenly tightened, his face full of disbelief: "is she Jennifer Taylor? How did she know Annie? And... "And it seems that their relationship is very good! This question is also what Mo Rufeng wants to ask: "younger martial sister, don''t you introduce it? This young lady is... " An Ruixin then remembers that there are other people around her. She is planning to introduce her to Mo Rufeng. Then she hears a familiar male voice coming from behind her: "Jennie Fu, you are so unkind. You don''t even tell us when you find an." Shen Manning and her best friend Who is this?! Chapter 821 A few people coincidentally follow prestige to go, seeing a few foreign men come to their side. Jennifer took Annie''s hand and looked at the men. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Annie here. I''m so excited. I''m busy chatting with her, so I forgot to tell you?" "Hahaha, it seems that our group of people do not have a high status in your heart, Jennifer!" Director Simon winked playfully at the two girls and joked with a light smile. "What''s the same? Ann is a girl, or such a weak and gentle girl, naturally should be more protected. How can you rough guys compare with her? " "Ha ha ha ha..." Jennifer''s words amused several big men. An Ruixin can''t help smiling. The people who care about you, no matter how strong you are, you still need protection in each other''s eyes. The people who don''t care about you, even if you have only one breath left, still feel that you are as hard as iron and can carry a mountain. After laughing, an Ruixin finally has time to introduce several people to Mo Rufeng. "Let me introduce you, sister Taylor. This is my senior brother from the same company, Mo Rufeng. Brother, this is Jennifer Taylor "Hello, Miss Taylor. I''m Mo Rufeng." "Hello." Jennifer reaches out and shakes Mo Rufeng, reserved and decent, but not as intimate as she is to an Ruixin. "This is..." an Ruixin is about to introduce Edward, but this guy can''t help jumping out to introduce himself. "Hello, I''m Gabrielle Edward. You can call me Edward." When Jiang Manning''s best friend heard Edward''s self introduction, she couldn''t help whispering, "my God, is he Gabriel? Edward? The hormone known as action, the sexy male star recognized by M country Jiang Manning''s face turned white. Jiang Manning''s friend''s words were called out in Chinese. Several foreigners didn''t hear anything, but Mo Rufeng heard them clearly. He shook hands with Edward with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Edward." "This is Simon Joyce, Simon director," she continued As soon as an Ruixin said this, Mo Rufeng immediately exclaimed, "oh my God, director Simon, I''ve seen the last zombie directed by you. It''s really a great movie. The montage technique used in the film is just right, which is very amazing. " "It turned out to be Simon Joyce, the famous director who once created the box office miracle of M country. I didn''t expect that he was so young!" Jiang Manning''s best friend sighed with numbness on her face, while Jiang Manning simply closed her mouth and turned pale as a ghost. Director Simon laughs at Mo Rufeng''s words, reaches out his hand to shake hands with Mo Rufeng, and observes Mo Rufeng''s face by the way. When he finished shaking hands, he suddenly said, "Ann, your elder martial brother looks pretty. How about your acting skills?" As soon as Ann Ruixin heard Simon''s words, she knew that he had the idea of cooperating with Mo Rufeng. She quickly said, "my elder martial brother was the film king of the film festival before that. This time, he was nominated as the best man. Naturally, he has nothing to say about his acting." Director Simon nodded and said with a smile, "I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future." Mo Rufeng''s eyes are slightly bright. He just feels that there is a pie in the sky and it just happens to fall on his head. It''s not too lucky! Chapter 822 "It''s my honor to work with director Simon, and I hope to have such an opportunity in the future." Even if there is no chance to brush his face in Simon''s direction, compared with other domestic male artists, he has certain advantages. Mo Rufeng said this, slightly relieved, secretly happy at the same time, but suddenly remember, this opportunity seems to be an Ruixin brought him. What''s the frustration of being led by the younger martial sister instead of the younger martial sister? An Ruixin doesn''t know Mo Rufeng''s inner entanglement at the moment. After introducing a few acquaintances, she also turns her eyes to the two tall men she doesn''t know standing behind director Simon. "These two are..." As soon as she asked, Jennifer happily introduced her: "they are my good friends with Galbraith, vallet Raphael and Cromwell George. Vallet, Cromwell, that''s what I told you about Ann Annie reached out to them and said, "Hello, I''m Annie." Raphael shook hands with her and then politely stepped back. George took ahreshin''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. He exclaimed, "beautiful mermaid, you are more charming than you are on the screen." Mo Rufeng: "lying trough, is this being molested? Just as she was about to step forward to stop him, Jennifer had already clapped his hand and said angrily, "George, don''t use the way you abduct girls. ANN has her own rights to Fu An!" Annie was stunned when George kissed her on the back of her hand. She didn''t hear what he said. There is only one thing in my mind, that is, if I was seen by her family, I would knock over the vinegar jar again. George heard Jennifer''s warning and said with regret, "it''s a pity that there is a master. The person who can have a mermaid must have saved the universe in his previous life. " An Ruixin smile: "I will help you convey this to him." Shen Manning, on the other side, gave up their resistance after hearing the names of vallet Raphael and Cromwell George. They were stunned, hoping that there would be a hole in the ground for them to hide together. An Ruixin and George and others follow-up conversation, they did not listen to a word, brain only constantly reverberated with an idea. Why... Why does this ordinary female star with no background know so many international stars?! Do they have time to go now? The answer is obviously No. when these two people react and want to leave, Jennifer has noticed their existence: "those two ladies over there are also people you know?" Shen Manning and his wife were all stiff. They didn''t know what to do, so they heard an Ruixin reply with a smile: "these two are old people in China. It''s the first time for them to see me at such a cocktail party. They are afraid that I will offend these international stars I don''t know and humiliate our country''s entertainment industry. They specially come to teach me." An Ruixin deliberately emphasized the word "senior", and Shen Manning''s faces were as white as paper. How can Jennifer and others get into this position now, and they can''t even understand the implication in her words? With her blue eyes slightly narrowed, Jennifer stares at Shen Manning and laughs: "I know more or less all the international stars present. Even if I don''t know George, they must know each other. I''ll introduce them one by one for Ann later. Are you relieved?" Chapter 823 It''s obvious that Jennifer is going to stand out for Annie. Don''t you say Annie doesn''t know the international superstars here? Good. I''ll introduce her one by one in a moment to see who is the last person to be taught! It''s hard to see the extreme of Shen Manning''s face. Jennifer''s words are like a loud slap, which makes them feel miserable, but they have no power to resist. It''s a sharp irony of their excessive power. If this woman really does this, they will offend the whole superstar circle in Europe and the United States at one stroke, and there will be no place to die at that time! Seeing that they hadn''t spoken for a long time, Jennifer yelled impatiently, "if I ask you, are you dumb?" Shen Manning was shocked and bowed his head in humiliation. He gritted his teeth and said, "with Miss Taylor to help her, naturally we have nothing to worry about." Jennifer was satisfied, and snorted coldly, "why don''t you go away?" Shen and Manning only felt hot, as if at this moment the whole party were looking at them, and their eyes were so ironic and disdainful. Shen Manning was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He covered his face and ran away. Her best friend was stunned and followed her anxiously: "Manning, Manning, wait for me!" The two people who affected her mood finally left. Annie was a little relieved. She sincerely said thanks to Jennifer: "sister Taylor, thank you so much just now." "Don''t mention it. I''ve seen a lot of things in the entertainment industry. Some people just like to squeeze new people with their own qualifications. I don''t know what your saying is? Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, it is better to deceive Bai Xugong than young poor people. I don''t know when the new people they look down upon should step on their heads. At that time, I''ll see how they are as arrogant as they are today. " "Yes, sister Taylor, you helped me step on their heads earlier today. It''s really enjoyable." "You are my friend. I should protect you. But believe me, in the near future, even without me, you will still be able to step on these people who look down on you and make them bow to you. I think people are always very accurate! " Simon director heard Jennifer''s words and said with a smile: "I think people are very accurate. ANN, you will be the future star of your country and even the world. Don''t forget our old friends then." "Director Simon, don''t make fun of me." Several people chatted noisily, Yu Qian also noticed the movement of the two people, ran to see the situation. When the two directors who have cooperated with each other meet, an Ruixin naturally acts as their introducers. However, it is surprising that the two people of different ages, different fields and different nationalities are surprisingly similar. If not for the necessary entertainment after a few people, director Simon is afraid to pull Yu Qian over the reception and imagine the future. Before leaving, Jennifer reluctantly hugs Ann Ruixin and asks Ann Ruixin to promise to contact her when she is free these days. Her contact information has also been left, waiting for Ann Ruixin to turn over the brand at any time. An Ruixin smiles and watches several people leave. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng staring at her, which looks like a golden treasure. An Ruixin Chapter 824 "What''s the matter with you?" An Ruixin was two people''s eyes behind hair, subconsciously back two steps. "Ruixin, how do you know so many international stars? And you even know director Simon... " An Ruixin looked at the pure curiosity on her face, and she had no choice but to smile: "I worked with them in a movie before, and played a good role in it. I heard that this movie will be released in China in a month or two. During the cooperation, we got along well, especially sister Taylor, who always took care of me. As for George and Raphael, I''ve only met for the first time today "That''s all?" Mo Rufeng obviously didn''t believe it. Even if some actors and directors have cooperated in several plays, they may not be as spontaneous as Ann Ruixin and the others just now. She just made a guest appearance in a play, and then gained such real predecessors as her backing. You know, it''s just a cameo. The longest time for a cameo is only half a month, and some don''t even use it. In this half a month, she has captured international stars and international directors? An Ruixin took a look at them, nodded and said, "well, that''s all." Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng: "well, some people''s life is just like that of kaigua, and they can''t envy it. No matter where they are, regional contempt has always existed. As a rare Oriental face at the banquet, an Ruixin and others attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as they appeared, but more people despised their attention. However, after noticing that Annie and Jennifer have met each other, many people have even begun to figure out how to make friends with Annie, so as to catch up with the line of director Jennifer and Simon. As a director, Yu Qian participated in this kind of cocktail party with a strong purpose. After a few words of nagging with an Ruixin, he plunged into the crowd and disappeared. Although Mo Rufeng doesn''t want to hook up with others, his handsome appearance, tall and straight body and the subtle temperament with hormone are obviously very suitable for most of the foreign beauties present. But for a moment, Mo Rufeng was once again surrounded by all kinds of beauties. On the contrary, it''s Ann Ruixin. Maybe she has rejected many men who come to chat up with her before. The women present are afraid of her because of her friendship with Jennie and others. It''s a waste of time. This can be said to be desirable for her. Looking at the sky outside, she roughly estimated the time and felt that she could almost leave. She put down her cup and planned to sneak away. Unfortunately, her plan has not been successfully implemented. At the moment when she turned around, a foreign man with brown hair suddenly stood in front of her and said with a smile: "beautiful lady, excuse me, can I buy you a drink?" An Ruixin was stunned and subconsciously stepped back to distance herself from the man. From my heart, this man is a good-looking man with deep facial features and elegant appearance. Even if an Ruixin doesn''t have any deep influence and concept on Western faces, I can feel that he is a standard western handsome man. But she didn''t like this person at all, for no other reason. The man''s eyes were too explicit, and his blue eyes were full of interest and desire. Chapter 825 An Ruixin glanced at the glass of wine that the man brought in front of him. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her face regretfully refused: "sorry, sir, I''m allergic to alcohol. I''m afraid I''ll fail you." The man raised his glass and suddenly froze, as if he didn''t expect that Annie would refuse her offer. After a short period of stupor, the man seemed to understand something and put the glass with champagne on the bartender''s tray. At the same time, he took a glass of juice from another bartender and continued: "wine can''t be drunk, can''t juice be drunk?" An Ruixin thinks that her refusal is obvious enough, but she doesn''t think that this man even plans to continue to pester her. Her eyes quickly pass by a trace of impatience. "Sir, I didn''t tell you that it''s very impolite not to introduce yourself before inviting someone to drink?" The man suddenly realized and said with a low smile, "it''s my faux pas. Hello, miss. I''m the CEO of the jewelry brand holding this reception. My name is Brooke Charles. Miss can call me Brooke. I don''t know the name of miss... " An Ruixin''s eyes are also bright. Foreigners'' names are different from those of Chinese people. They usually have the first name and the last name. Generally speaking, only very close people can call each other by their first names, otherwise, most of the time they only call each other by their last names. When the man came up, he asked himself to call his name directly, with his greedy eyes full of desire. It was so explicit and obvious that it was self-evident what the purpose of this man''s blocking himself was. An Ruixin slightly sighed and turned her eyes. Sure enough, she saw that many people''s eyes at the reception were all projected to them. Among them, Shen Manning is the most prominent. This woman, who just ran to her not long ago, was full of sour words, and then ran away, now her eyes are staring at her and the man in front of her, with a face twisted horribly, jealous and crazy. An Ruixin was stunned and suddenly remembered that Mo Rufeng had mentioned before that this woman came to the reception just for the CEO of the organizer. As a result, now the man came running to hook up with him. Is that woman mad? "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s late now, and I''m a little tired. It''s time to go back and have a rest. I have to live up to your kindness again." Annie nodded politely to Brooke Charles and turned away. Charles never thought that he had already said his identity, but the woman still ignored him, and even didn''t want to leave his name, so she was ready to leave. How could Charles, who has always been invincible in love, let Ann Ruixin go so easily? Before he thought much, he reached out and grabbed her. With a gentle and modest smile on his face, he whispered: "Miss, are you tired? It doesn''t matter. We have a rest room specially prepared for our guests. Shall I take you to have a rest myself? " At that time, the man''s eyes are no longer just greedy and desire, but also a bit more eager to conquer. Ann Ruixin is not stupid. How can she not know what the rest room is for? If she is really pulled in by this man, can she come out tonight? As soon as his face became heavy and he was about to get angry, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grasped the man''s hand: "let go of your paw. Chapter 826 Everyone present, including Mr. Charles, who wanted to force Annie to leave with her, was confused by the sudden change. Mo Rufeng found that this side of the movement has been the first time to come, but in the end or a step late. However, after seeing the appearance of the man who suddenly appeared on the side of an Ruixin''s body, Mo Rufeng''s heart suddenly relaxed and chose a good place to see the play. After hearing the familiar voice, an Ruixin was also stunned: "Why are you here?" Ji Chengze did not answer her, but the strength of his hands increased a few points. Charles, who was disturbed by the good things, drew back his attention because of the pain in his hands. He could no longer maintain his image as a gentleman in front of the beautiful women. He said with a ferocious face, "who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am. Don''t let me say that again." Ji Chengze said that when he started to make the next effort, Charles let out a cry. He held on to an Ruixin''s hand and was finally broken off by Sheng Sheng. Ji Chengze threw away his hand and pulled an Ruixin to his side, but his face sank after seeing the red mark on an Ruixin''s hand. He took out the wet tissue from his pocket and wiped the wrist that had been touched by the man. The devout look on his face, as if he was not wiping his hands, but a valuable treasure. When Charles saw this scene, he felt hot on his face. Such an obvious dislike was like slapping him in front of so many people, which made him unbearable! "You, how did you get in? Damn it, do you know who I am? How dare you do it to me... Are the security guards dead? Security guard, come in quickly and drive this rude man out Charles yelled at the top of his voice, while Ji Chengze, the other protagonist of the incident, was still seriously helping Annie clean her hands, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. "Chengze." An Ruixin looks at those tall bodyguards who rush in from the door, a little worried. Ji Chengze turned a blind eye to the group. After wiping Annie''s hand, Ji Chengze also took out a wet tissue and wiped the hand he had just touched Charles. Then he stretched out his hand to wrap an Ruixin''s hand in his palm, looked up at the security guards who surrounded them, and said in a cold voice, "don''t do it. Let''s go by ourselves." Finish saying, unexpectedly is to take an Ruixin to leave directly. Charles was stunned. He soon came back and cried out, "wait a minute!" Ji Chengze and an Ruixin ignore him at all and go on. "It''s not so easy to go!" Charles stamped his foot angrily, pointed to some security guards and yelled, "what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to drag the man out to teach me a lesson, and the woman to the rest room. " Ji Chengze heard that Charles wanted his wife to be dragged into the rest room. His face suddenly turned black, and his step was also a meal. "Chengze..." an Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze anxiously. "What? Now you''re afraid? I tell you, it''s no use. Today I will not give up on you, just wait... "Charles''s arrogant words suddenly stopped, because a shadow rushed to him quickly and waved his fist to his face. Chapter 827 "Bang --" a dull sound, Charles sat down on the ground, his hands holding his hit side face, his eyes were red with pain. His mouth is full of blood, and his face is swollen quickly, which shows the strength of the attacker. "You... Oh... Ah..." Charles wanted to curse, but found that because of his mouth full of blood, he couldn''t speak at all, he could only utter some fuzzy syllables. All this happened too quickly and unexpectedly. By the time people reacted, Charles had fallen to the ground. Many people didn''t even notice how Ji Chengze moved his hand. The security guard on the side only felt a shadow passing in front of him. When he looked again, his boss had fallen to the ground. When he heard Charles''s low curse, they woke up one by one and tried to stop the culprit in a hurry. Who would like to just a close, Ji Chengze will feel if the head swept them a look, only this one, all people will be nailed in place, dare not act rashly. Mingming is just an oriental man who looks about the same height as them, but is far from as strong as them, but gives people a unique sense of oppression. Mori Leng''s killing intention made the bodyguards who were used to seeing the big waves feel cool. Some people even began to doubt whether the Oriental man''s men had ever seen blood. Otherwise, how could they have such a terrible momentum?! Mo Rufeng originally saw that the bodyguards surrounded Ji Chengze and planned to come forward to help. Unexpectedly, in the end, these people were faintly deterred by Ji Chengze. Mo Rufeng, who is aware that he may not be useful, has to turn around to an Ruixin to prevent the group of bodyguards from reacting and threatening Ji Chengze with an Ruixin. The two sides fell into a stalemate, but this awkward stalemate did not last long. It was broken by a 40-50-year-old foreign man: "isn''t this Mr. Ji?" When the audience heard the reflection of the voice, they saw a big bellied foreign businessman warmly welcome him. He stood in front of Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ji would come to our company''s cocktail party. It really made us shine!" Ji Chengze avoided the fat man''s hand and frowned, "who are you?" The fat man was embarrassed because of Ji Chengze''s evasion, but then he thought of this man''s famous cleanliness habit. He said in secret that he was not good, and quickly made up his mind: "Hey, I''m the chairman of the jewelry brand that is hosting this dance today. My name is... " Before the fat man finished, Ji Chengze interrupted him meaningfully: "chairman? Do you know this man? " The fat man squinted at Charles, who was still sitting on the ground and couldn''t stand up. It took him a long time to recognize his capable man and exclaimed, "Charles, what''s the matter with your face? Who beat you up like this? " Charles has a long mouth, but he can''t make a living. He has to point to Ji Chengze to worry. The fat man turns his head and takes a look at Ji Chengze. Later, he notices that when he just ran over, these security guards seem to be fighting around Ji Chengze. Charles couldn''t count on it. He had to turn to the security guards and ask them, "what''s going on?" Chapter 828 As soon as the security guard on the side saw the chairman''s attitude towards Ji Chengze, he knew that he was probably a big man who could not be provoked. He quickly looked at his nose, nose and heart, and kept silent. Ji Chengze is too lazy to listen to these people''s chatter any more. He goes straight in: "so, do you know this person?" The fat man was cold sweated by Ji Chengze''s momentum and stammered: "yes... Yes, this man is the CEO of our company, a guy with good ability..." "A good lad? Ah... "Ji Chengze''s voice made the cold sweat on the fat man''s head more fierce," do you know that the CEO of your company intends to force female artists in our country? The high-level character of your company is really worrying. I wonder if it will affect the quality of your jewelry. " The fat man''s face suddenly changes when he hears that his subordinates like to play with women. Naturally, the boss knows that. But this was originally a personal hobby. The West was relatively open. His subordinates wanted to play in private. His boss couldn''t manage it and didn''t care about it, as long as it didn''t affect his work. Today''s reception is to invite people from all walks of life to exchange views and facilitate brand promotion, but how many people actually regard it as a hidden rule and a ladder to climb the bed? Fat men despise the behavior of forcing female stars by their subordinates who are not good, and they are even more frightened that their subordinates have angered Ji Chengze. "Ji... Mr. Ji, is there any misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Ji Chengze sneered, "so many people have heard it. Just now, the gentleman was so arrogant that he asked these security guards to drag people into the rest room. If we were not present, you should know what would happen." Ji Chengze''s words immediately won the support of Jennifer. Jennifer came here after hearing the beating. She didn''t hear what Charles had said before, but she knew Ji Chengze and believed his friend''s boyfriend unconditionally. Learning that Annie Ruixin was almost dragged into the lounge by this scum to do something unknown, jeaniff got angry and naturally chose to cooperate with Ji Chengze at this time. "Yes, we all heard that this gentleman did not respect the female artists in our circle. In your eyes, although we are only artists, we also have human dignity and should be respected. What this gentleman has done has caused great harm to that young lady. I suggest that we make a public complaint against him and let the law punish him. " As soon as Jennifer said this, she was immediately supported by many people. The fat man listened to the crowd, quickly took out his pocket handkerchief, wiped his sweating head, nervously looked at Ji Chengze, and whispered: "it''s really Charles who has gone too far. I''ll punish him well, and ask him to apologize to this young lady and try his best to make up for his mistakes, you see..." The fat man clearly wants to protect this capable man. Ji Chengze takes a deep look at him and doesn''t speak. He turns around and grabs an Ruixin and goes out. Left the fat man standing in place, a face blue and white, white and green. It''s not that Ji Chengze''s actions have refuted his face, but that he is afraid that Ji Chengze will be forced to leave, and I don''t know whether he will retaliate against Charles and even their company in the future. Chapter 829 Ji Chengze left the disorderly guests at the party and swaggered away with an Ruixin. Also left behind is mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng can''t laugh or cry at their back. Hesitating for a moment, he left the dance together, rushed to the co driver''s seat and knocked on the window before Ji Chengze started the car. The man sitting on the co pilot''s seat was an Ruixin. He saw Mo Rufeng knocking on the door outside the window. He quickly lowered the window and looked at him. Mo Rufeng immediately raised a cheap smile and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, is it convenient for me to take a ride?" "Yes, it''s not convenient." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze open their mouths at the same time, but they give quite different answers. Mo Rufeng: "so, who did he listen to? An Ruixin turns to see Ji Chengze. They just confront each other for a few seconds. In the end, Ji Chengze is defeated first, and gives in with a cold face: "get in the car." Mo Rufeng quickly flashed into the back seat of the car, as if for fear of being a second late, Ji Chengze changed his mind. An Ruixin let Mo Rufeng get on the car, in fact, there is still a little selfish, what happened at the reception, Ji Chengze''s mood at the moment can be imagined. Holding the idea of "die a friend but not die a poor one", an Ruixin pulls Mo Rufeng into the car, but wants him to help share Ji Chengze''s anger. But soon Ann Ruixin regretted her decision. As soon as Mo Rufeng got on the bus, the atmosphere inside the car immediately became a little delicate. An Ruixin took the lead in breaking the silence and said with a light cough: "cough, elder martial brother, why did you come with us? Yu Daoke is still at the reception. You just leave him and run away. Be careful that he will give you shoes later. And the girls at the ball, they''re going to be sad when you leave. " Mo Rufeng heard an Ruixin mention the girls at the party, and quickly called to stop and said: "come on, I just ran to avoid those women. I don''t know what these women think. I don''t have any reserve as a woman at all. I try my best to avoid them. They still keep coming up to me, and the whole person is close to me, which makes my head big. " "You guys don''t like girls who are more active. I thought you would at least be a little bit moved," she said with a smile "My heart is full of people. How can I move freely?" Mo Rufeng rolled his eyes. In order to prevent an Ruixin from opening her eyes again, he quickly counterattacked, "it''s OK for you to say that you''re not the same. When those foreign men see you, it''s just like bees see flowers. Don''t talk about the scum who just started, just talk about the one before... " Mo Rufeng said smoothly, did not want to finish, Ji Chengze suddenly stopped the car, turned to stare at him coldly: "before that? Who else besides the man just now? " An Ruixin: "Mo Rufeng, you big mouth! Mo Rufeng seems to be aware of his faux pas. He is stunned for a moment and hastens to remedy: "that, in fact, it''s impossible to go too far. Ji always doesn''t have to..." Ji Chengze squinted dangerously: "nothing too much happened? In other words, something happened? " Mo Rufeng: "do you want to be so stingy? But when you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with that. An Ruixin: "is it too late for her to drive people out of the car? Chapter 830 The answer is obviously no! An Ruixin trembles to see Ji Chengze''s face, but he just turns his head and takes a deep look at himself, leaving behind a sentence: "go back and settle accounts with you." He started the car again. An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s words, her heart trembled, and she felt that she might have bad luck! After returning Mo Rufeng to the hotel, Ji Chengze directly drove the car to take people back. As soon as she got out of the car, an Ruixin followed Ji Chengze like a little daughter-in-law. In the final analysis, she was still a little guilty. When she said goodbye before, she vowed to tell this man that there were several people present, such as Mo Rufeng. In the end, I had to ask this man to show up to make no big trouble. After two people entered the room, Ji Chengze sat on the bed, glanced at an Ruixin with profound meaning, and said with no expression: "tell me, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. You should have seen it just now, sister Taylor. They''re here. Didn''t I work with them on a movie before? That film has been shown in their country and is said to be very popular. " Ji Chengze picked an eyebrow: "so?" "A friend of sister Taylor''s seems to have seen the film and has some impression on me..." Frankly speaking, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. Seeing an Ruixin stop at the key place, Ji Chengze squints and says what he cares most: "what did he do to you?" Annie''s eyes began to wander: "just... Just like what Christian did before, just courtesy..." Seeing Ji Chengze''s face, because her words were suddenly gloomy, an Ruixin suddenly remembered George''s last words, and her eyes were slightly bright: "by the way, he asked me to tell you a word." "What''s that?" "He said that the person who can own me must have saved the universe in the previous life." The more she said, the smaller her voice was, "so you should cherish me when you have me." Please stop staring at me like this. I can''t stand it! Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s words, his eyes are very deep. All of a sudden, he reached out to pull an Ruixin''s hand and pulled him to his side. It can be said that an Ruixin was unprepared and lost her balance. When she reacts, she is already lying on the bed, while Ji Chengze is on her body, staring at her eyes, how to see, how some... Dangerous. "You... What do you want to do?" Ji Chengze lips slightly Yang, rightfully way: "nature is to do something to cherish you." Soon after he wanted to understand what Ji Chengze said, he turned red and quickly changed the topic: "wait... Wait, when did you go to the reception? How did you get in? Did you have an invitation at the beginning? When I said that, you were planning to go? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I said you didn''t mean it Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "we will discuss this later. Now we should settle some accounts first and do something to make me happy as compensation for tonight. " "You this... Er..." an Ruixin wants to protest, but Ji Chengze didn''t give her this opportunity at all. She blocked her mouth a second before she protested. And after that, she had no chance to protest. Chapter 831 In fact, an Ruixin really wronged Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze did not receive any invitation to the reception before that. Because this time he went out with an Ruixin was a low-key trip, few people knew that he came to G country, and few people knew that he came with an Ruixin, let alone where he settled down. Even if the host wants to invite him, he doesn''t even know where to write the address. But sometimes, there are many people under his command. The invitation to the reception and the car for today''s trip are all made by Ji Chengze, who asked him to do it by a good hand in the Y branch. Ji Chengze was in a bit of a hurry because it was a temporary instruction. When he got the things and arrived at the meeting, it was after Jennie Fu drove Shen Manning away. At that time, seeing that Ann Ruixin had a good chat with Taylor and others, there was no danger, so she kept hiding in the dark to pay attention to her every move. Originally intended to silently guard an Ruixin until the end of the party, and then quietly Mimi home, God does not know, but did not expect to expose the whereabouts in the end. Of course, Ji Chengze can''t tell an Ruixin about this. He secretly follows his wife to the reception to prevent her from being taken advantage of at the reception. This kind of thing is a bit of a fool. It doesn''t conform to his usual image of being cool and handsome. In order to stretch his image, let an Ruixin forget these problems, Ji Chengze that night can be said to be full of strength. By the time the rain and dew had stopped and stopped, an Ruixin was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move. Ji Chengze helped to take the bath. After taking the bath, she fell on the bed and fell asleep with a pillow. Ji Chengze lightly touched her head, got up and went to the balcony outside the guest room, dialed a phone. As soon as the phone was connected, someone''s angry voice came: "Ji Chengze, my uncle''s! Do you know what time it is on my side? Three thirty in the morning! If you don''t have anything important, I''ll come to your house with a knife and tear you apart! " Ji Chengze is very prescient to take the mobile phone far away. When the voice on the other side of the mobile phone is lower, he takes the mobile phone back to his ear and replies faintly: "I''m not at my home now." Tao Shunming almost didn''t choke out of an internal injury. He was about to hang up the phone when he heard Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone say, "help me clean up a person." Tao Shunming was silent for a long time. He suppressed his anger and sneered, "can I help you? Why should I help you? You know that stupid brother of your family has cheated me many times recently. I''m angry when I see him now. You as his brother, I look angry, so why can you be so sure that I will help you? I''ll hang up! " Tao Shunming said that he had to press the hang up button again, but Ji Chengze said slowly: "Suxi''s parents and my parents are very good friends." Hearing Ji Chengze mention Su Xi, Tao Shunming''s hand on the hang up button froze for a long time. Finally, he didn''t have the heart to press it. He gritted his teeth and popped out two words: "so?" "Suxi and I grew up together." "You''re calling to show me how successful you and her childhood are?" "Compared with my useless second child, she is more in awe of my elders." Tao Shunming was impatient: "so, what do you want to say?" Ji Chengze paused and said in a deep voice, "I can help you chase her." Chapter 832 "What?" Tao Shunming almost thinks he''s listening. Ji Chengze says he wants to help him chase Su Xi? Fortunately, Tao Da Shao, who has been cheated for several times, is a good student this time. After a short period of consternation, Tao Shunming''s first feeling is doubt, full of doubt! "How do I know if you''re going to pit me like your brother? He can''t handle this matter. Can you handle it? As far as I know, your wife should be your first love, right Ji Chengze smiles with disdain, as if he doesn''t understand how Tao Shunming compares him with his second brother. "I married someone, and I married a child. Our marriage and our children were blessed by relatives and friends." What about Ji Chengyi? An elder brother-in-law couldn''t make it. After chasing a woman for such a long time, he couldn''t succeed. In the end, he borrowed someone else''s medicine and got the right result. That''s the gap! Tao Shunming has really shaken Ji Chengze''s view. Ji Chengze saw that Tao Shunming didn''t respond for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly and he continued: "Suxi is a very filial girl. She has more feelings for her playmates than for Chengyi, but she respects me as much as her parents. So she kind of listened to me. " Tao Shunming had already begun to move, but he asked back: "you didn''t cheat me?" Ji Chengze chuckled and dropped a sentence: "do you like helping or not?" I just hung up. If it wasn''t for Tao Jia''s absolute authority in jewelry, he would be too lazy to talk about it. Although it takes more effort to do it yourself, if the other party is not willing to help, you have to do it yourself. Tao Shunming obviously misunderstood the big boss, who never used his existing interests to exchange for what he wanted and disdained to ask for help. Ji Chengze just hung up the phone. Within two seconds, Tao Shunming quickly called back. As soon as the phone was put through, I heard the angry roar of the phone: "you hung up on me. Is that your attitude of asking for help?" "Oh Tao Shunming was choked, but when he thought of his plan of chasing people, he had to force himself to calm down and say, "come on, who do you want me to help you with?" "Brooke Charles, CEO of XX." Ji Chengze talked about that man, the killing intention of his eyes almost turned into the essence, "I want to make him completely unable to stay in the jewelry industry." Tao Shunming seems to feel that Ji Chengze is not good at this man. He frowns and asks: "how did this man annoy you? Are you going to do this to him? " "He covets my wife." "Poof..." Tao Shunming almost didn''t laugh. No wonder Ji Chengze was in such a bad mood tonight. He was almost dug out of the wall! "It''s really a charge against heaven. Well, I''ll help you. Don''t forget what you just promised me. " Ji Chengze''s tone is better: "don''t worry, I''m not the boy of Chengyi." Ji Chengze did not mention that it was ok, but Tao Shunming''s fire came up again: "I must have owed you two in my previous life!" Finish saying, no matter what reaction Ji Chengze is, hang up the phone directly. Ji Chengze took advantage of the situation to put away his mobile phone, went back to his room and got into the bed again. Suddenly the cold wind blowing into the bed made an Ruixin shiver, but she didn''t wake up. Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms, and fell a kiss on her forehead, said in a dumb voice: "good night." Chapter 833 The Party passed quietly under Ji Chengze''s secret arrangement. When an Ruixin got up the next day, she had two black circles under her eyes. She looked at how haggard she was. Originally, there was a press conference to attend the next day, but now that she was gone, she would only add topics to those reporters, so she simply called Yu Qian and asked for leave. When it happened the night before, Yu Qian was talking to an old friend who had been separated for many years. When he returned to the venue, an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng had already left. After listening to the people at the party, I realized that something so big happened at the moment when he left. Learning that an Ruixin was almost forced at the reception, Yu Qian was angry and guilty. Anger is a man''s behavior, guilt is because the party is he advised Ann Ruixin to go, such things happen he also has a certain responsibility. Therefore, an Ruixin calls to ask for leave. Yu Qian only thinks that an Ruixin is scared because of what happened the day before, and agrees very readily. Rare free time, Ji Chengze safely holding an Ruixin lying to noon. While they were enjoying a late brunch in their room, a phone call broke their plan to stay in the room for a day. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin is drinking porridge. As soon as she looks up, she sees Ji Chengze hang up and come to her side. "Jennifer Taylor, they''re coming for you." An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright: "how could sister Taylor know that I live here? Where are they now? " "Downstairs." Ji Chengze looked at half of the porridge left in an Ruixin''s bowl and said in a low voice, "eat first, I''ll let them come up by themselves later." "Well." An Ruixin took the time to drink all the porridge in the bowl. When she finished eating, there was a knock outside the room. Annie herself got up and went to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a worried look on her face and Edward behind her. "Sister Taylor." Jennifer hugged her with open arms and whispered, "Oh, honey, are you ok? I couldn''t get through to you all the time. I was worried about what happened to you. At last, I could only call your elder martial brother. He told me that you live here. " An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a little bit, hugged her and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Everything''s OK." "Ann, you..." said Jennifer. She took a look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze saw that they seemed to have something to say and flashed out of the door. He rarely took the initiative to invite Edward: "there is something in my room that was used up last night. Is it convenient to take me to buy it? I''m not very familiar here. " Edward was stunned for a moment, and when he swept some place behind her neck, he suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand. I know where to buy it. Let''s drive. " "Well." Listening to their conversation, an Ruixin felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong until "Ann, your neck, here... Oh my God, last season should be very warm." Jennifer pointed to the little red dot on her neck, very excited. An Ruixin took a cold breath and put her hand over her neck reflexively. After the reaction, Edward just looked at what it meant and understood what Ji Chengze had used up. This damned bastard sex wolf! Chapter 834 As soon as two big men leave, two girls will be more free. After entering the room, she put on a high collar sweater, covered the bright kiss mark and sat down next to Jennifer. "Thank you so much last night, sister Taylor. You helped me twice." "What do you do with this? And I didn''t help you yesterday, but in the end, it was season that made that disgusting man shut up. " As if she had thought of something, Jennifer covered her lips and laughed, "hahaha, it''s a pity that you went back so early last night. You didn''t see how the scum man was carried out. It''s really embarrassing. Many people are laughing around!" After she finished laughing, she turned to look at Annie and said with emotion, "but I didn''t expect that Ji was so powerful that she could make the chairman of that brand be so polite to him. After you left yesterday, the fat guy even gave us a euphemistic warning, so that everyone present at that time could not tell us about it. " Annie picked an eyebrow, which was a little unexpected. Jennifer didn''t notice her abnormality, only sighed with disappointment: "yesterday, I was really super handsome when I came out for you, especially when I hit someone. I think I might have to bow down under his suit pants." "Sister Taylor, don''t forget that he has a master," she said "I know. I know. I don''t mean anything else to keep away from the man who has the Lord. I just feel like I can''t help falling in love when I look at you like this. " "Then talk about it." Ann Ruixin watched the excitement and poked Jennifer. "I don''t believe you are so beautiful that no one will chase you. I think Edward is pretty good. He is handsome and gentle to girls. Don''t you think so?" Jennifer was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed out: "he, in the words of you people in Z country, is too naughty. As a man, he is really a gentleman and gentle and considerate to girls, but the key is that he is so gentle and considerate to every girl. Ann, think about it. If Ji treats all the girls as well as you, and is gentle and considerate, sometimes he will stand out for them. Will you still like him? " An Ruixin''s face smile slightly astringent, shook his head. Edward''s type of man is a typical central air conditioner. He takes care of all girls like his girlfriends. People who have been taken care of by him may think others are good. But as a girlfriend, it''s not lucky to have such a boyfriend. Love is just a matter for two people, because it is unique, so it should be cherished. If you have the same attitude towards everyone, what kind of uniqueness is it? How to cherish? It''s better not to fall in love in the first place. "So, ANN, if you can find a man like Ji who is full of heart and eyes, you are the only one. It''s his blessing, your blessing, and the blessing of both of you." Annie turned her head and looked at Jennifer, smiling sweetly and happily: "sister Taylor will find a man who is willing to be angry only for you and gentle and considerate only for you." As if infected by Annie''s happiness, Jennifer smiles: "then... Thank you for your kindness." Chapter 835 The two girls chatted in the room for a long time. When the two men came back from the outside, the two sisters said goodbye reluctantly. Before leaving, Jennifer was very ambitious and said to Ann Ruixin, "Ann, I heard that you also nominated the best actress this time, and I''m among the nominees. So, you have to be careful, I won''t give you the trophy easily Annie smiles. It''s not only her misfortune but also her luck to have such a strong opponent. She opens her hand and hugs Jennifer: "I''m looking forward to it." After the two of them left, Annie followed Ji Chengze back to the house. Ji Chengze can see that an Ruixin is in a good mood and asks curiously, "what did you just talk about in the room?" "Nothing." Annie thought of what Jennifer had said before and pursed her lips. "What should I do? When other girls see your kindness to me, they will want you to become them. They really want to hide you. " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his lips opened with a smile: "this is also what I always want to say to you. There are so many people like you, your little star, your fans, your fans. You are so dazzling. I always worry about when you will be robbed by them. I really want to hide you. No one will give you a look. " An Ruixin has always known that Ji Chengze''s desire for possession is very strong, but she never thought that Ji Chengze thought so. Mingming doesn''t like to go out and make a public appearance, which attracts a lot of covet, but he always chooses to be silent because he respects his choice. Sometimes some words do not say, not necessarily do not trust you, but because of respect for you, so quietly support your decision. An Ruixin pursed her lips and said that it was absolutely false not to be moved, but the move didn''t last long and was broken by Ji Chengze''s words. "Ruixin, I just went shopping with Edward." An Ruixin was embarrassed. She quickly reflected what Ji Chengze was saying. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. An Ruixin''s silence did not attract Ji Chengze''s attention. He took out a box of condoms from his pocket, which was printed with a large-scale picture and a pile of English. Ji Chengze presented the box to an Ruixin like a treasure: "this is the brand and model specially recommended by Edward. It is said that it will shine at night. Doing that kind of thing with it can set off the atmosphere and have a unique flavor." Can it shine?! Lying trough, is this the legend of luminous... Condom! An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly widened, with a look of great fright. Ji Chengze took the opportunity to put the things in his hand into an Ruixin''s hand, hugged an Ruixin and wanted to try: "Ruixin, why don''t we turn off the light when we do that kind of thing at night, and try the effect of this?" An Ruixin''s head was full of blue tendons. She pushed the man away and said, "get out of here!" Ji Chengze is pushed out of the room by an Ruixin all the way. With a bang, the door of the room is closed. A few seconds later, the door opened again, and a box of familiar little things flew out, hitting Ji Chengze, and the back door closed again. "Ruixin, this..." "It''s up to you, balloon or whatever!" Anyway, she doesn''t need this thing to do that kind of thing, absolutely not! Ji Chengze holding the box of condoms, a face muddled force, this? Blow up a balloon? Chapter 836 After a few days of running around, using brain power and media to play Tai Chi, we finally come to the final climax of the whole film festival - the closing ceremony and the film award ceremony! Because before that, several of them had already passed the opening ceremony, and there was no need to go to the closing ceremony again, so they entered the venue early from the side door beside the venue, waiting for those who walked the red carpet of the closing ceremony to come in, and they could start the main topic of this evening. However, before that, an Ruixin accidentally met an old man of M country who was a little familiar. "Hello, I''m Jacob Scott." An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the name. She looked at the little old man in front of her and shook hands with him: "Hello, I''m an Ruixin." "I''ve seen the show of the movie you starred in, and it''s great." "Thank you for your compliment." "I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future." The little old man looked at an Ruixin with a smile and turned to leave. Left an Ruixin standing in place, half a day did not respond. Mo Rufeng followed Yu Qian for a long time and found that an Ruixin didn''t catch up. He turned to see an Ruixin standing at the corner of the corridor not far away in a daze. "What are you doing here? It''s almost time. Let''s go. " An Ruixin is still in a trance state, whispered back: "I just met an old man." "Old man?" "He said his name was Jacob Scott." Yu Qian Mo Rufeng "... it''s not the Jacob Scott we thought." "I think so. How could it happen?" An Ruixin This episode didn''t last long before it was forgotten by several people. Most of the three people''s thoughts were, how could it be so coincidental? If you run into anyone, they are all international famous directors. Maybe they have the same name! Before taking her seat, Annie saw the two sisters of Jennifer''s drama group sitting not far away waving and laughing happily. This scene happened to be photographed by the media on the scene. Soon after a few people took their seats, the people on the floor had basically arrived one after another. At the same time, the lights of the whole hall dimmed down and suddenly lit up. The hall of Nuo Da was as bright as day, which was convenient for reporters to take pictures of every artist''s every move and even their facial expressions. "Hello, everyone. This is the award ceremony of G country international film festival. Thank you for coming to the festival." The host is a male and a female two white skin g people, they said a few polite words, active atmosphere began to announce the award. The best film was won by a local film in G country, and the best director was won by Simon. When Simon went on the stage, Annie and others clearly saw that Jennifer and others stood up and hugged him with joy, and the joy was beyond expression. Then there are the best screenplay, the best feature film, the best short film and so on One award after another came out, but it took more than an hour. Finally, the best actor and best actress are announced. The best male leader was announced first, followed by the female leader. An Ruixin turned her head and looked at Mo Rufeng beside her. She asked with a smile, "are you nervous? Are you afraid? " Mo Rufeng followed her pitifully: "if I say I''m nervous now and I''m going to pee my pants, do you believe it?" Chapter 837 An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing: "believe it, why don''t you believe it? Because I''m too nervous to pee, but with so many people, we''d better be reserved. " Mo Rufeng gave her a look and didn''t pick up her stubble. The Best Actor Nominees with Mo Rufeng are an uncle of country h, a conservative gentleman of country g, and two handsome uncles of country M. all in all, they are much older than Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng in this group of people can definitely be said to be a small fresh meat level, looks very young. The movie clips of several people began to be reflected on the big screen, and everyone''s attention was basically focused on the stage. However, at this time, an Ruixin asked Mo Rufeng in a low voice: "in fact, I always wanted to ask before, when you wanted me to cooperate with you in blind obedience, was it really just to compete with Wen Yingdi? You don''t want people to think you''re inferior to him? Or is there another reason? " Mo Rufeng didn''t expect that an Ruixin would ask this question. He was stunned. He just said, "I''ll tell you when I get the movie king." In other words, it''s not just these reasons? An Ruixin''s lips were slightly crooked. She didn''t ask any more questions. At that time, Mo Rufeng appeared on the big screen on the stage. The boy in white shirt stood on the balcony and yelled for his elder sister. The boy who helped his elder sister walk on the road step by step, the boy who had to choose between his girlfriend and elder sister. Finally, it was fixed on the young man''s smile with a little sadness but still warm: "sister, you are my happiness. If you are not happy in this life, what qualification do I have to be happy? " "Then let''s announce the next award together. The best actor of this year''s Film Festival is..." the hostess left a lot of suspense, and slowly read out the name of the final winner: "Mr. Mo rufengmo from Z country, please Mr. Mo come on stage." As soon as the host''s words came out, the audience immediately burst into warm applause. An Ruixin stood up for the first time and hugged Mo Rufeng: "Congratulations, remember to tell me the reason later." Mo Rufeng laughed: "pay attention to my acceptance speech, be prepared, don''t be scared." After hugging an Ruixin, Mo Rufeng went down to give Yu Qian a hug. Then he stepped onto the stage with the applause of the crowd, took the golden trophy and stood in front of the microphone. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to stand here. First of all, I need to thank my crew, my director and my partner. Without them, I would not have been here today. At the same time, I want to thank one person. At that time, this man''s saying that he had no talent for performing almost ruined my career in the circle. But also because of his saying, I struggled to gain a firm foothold in the circle. Today, I stand here, not only for my own sake, but also for the sake of saying goodbye to my past. In the future, I will be better and better, so that you can''t keep up with me! " Mo Rufeng said these directly off the stage, the domestic reporters in the venue suddenly burst the pot. At that time, someone criticized Mo Yingdi for his lack of acting talent? Who on earth is this man? Is it in the circle now? Damn, you have the ability to blow up big data, you have the ability to name! Chapter 838 As the person who knows the accident, an Ruixin naturally knows who the person in Mo Rufeng''s mouth is. But she was also surprised by Mo Rufeng''s words. She thought that Mo Rufeng didn''t like Wen Zhengrong because they were competitive, competitive, and a little bit repulsive. Unexpectedly, it was because Wen Zhengrong had hit him so hard! I can understand that. This kind of psychological shadow has been hit, and later in order to make people look down on, work hard, climb the peak of life, slap face, that people who looked down on themselves at the beginning, think of it is quite inspirational. Mo Rufeng walked back to an Ruixin and sat down as if nothing had happened. He had no consciousness that he had just revealed something amazing. An Ruixin''s mouth was slightly puffed out, and whether she could manage her curiosity or not, she asked in a low voice, "did the Emperor Wen really say that about you?" "Yes." Mo Rufeng now recalled the situation at that time, vaguely also felt a little funny, "Wen Zhengrong is the kind of guy who is born with the aura of leading role and does nothing effortlessly. He did not have formal training, but became famous in the first World War and became popular quickly. I''m not the same. I didn''t have any acting experience when I was in the circle. The key is that no one taught me at that time. At the beginning, I didn''t sign under the name of Yaosheng. The brokerage company just took a fancy to my face and wanted to earn more money for the company by relying on my face. No one taught me how to act at all, so I was given all kinds of messy little roles. I was asked to shoot advertisements, go out of business and make money for them. " "I didn''t know anything when I was in the circle. My agent told me to audition, so I went to audition. Now think about it, those are my black history. If they are picked out, I''m afraid that my image of being wise and powerful in the hearts of fans will collapse! The first scene I tried was a little male match in a bubble idol drama. At that time Wen Zheng Rong had become famous. He sat on the side and saw me auditioning, but he said it after I finished the performance. "You don''t have the talent for acting. If you go on, you will just become a vase. And a vase can''t last long in this circle. " This sentence is like a nightmare that can''t escape. It has chased him for many years and inspired him all the way to the present. "After that, I hired a special performance teacher to squeeze out time to learn performance. After that, I broke up with the brokerage company and entered Yaosheng to learn more formal performances. All the way to now. It''s just to say these words in front of so many people, and to take a bad breath for yourself. " An Ruixin is silent. People say that Gou Jian will become an emperor in the end. Now she can see that it''s better than Gou Jian! "That''s right, but this is the second time you''ve taken the film king? You should be able to say these words for the first time. Why do you keep them until now? " An Ruixin this words a query export, Mo Ru Feng''s facial expression suddenly became a little delicate. "Well." Mo Rufeng scratched his face awkwardly. "At that time, the people who competed with me were all international celebrities. I didn''t expect that I would be able to take the film king in the end. When I announced, I was confused and didn''t prepare the so-called acceptance speech. After being pushed onto the stage like a duck, I could remember to say some polite thanks. How can I remember to say these?" An Ruixin: "this reason is also invincible! Chapter 839 An Ruixin glanced at Mo Rufeng intensely and immediately thought of something. She said in a low voice: "you will let me participate in your new movie, but in fact, it''s also to demonstrate with Wen Zhengrong. To be honest, what was your plan at that time? Are you going to use me to do something bad? " Mo Rufeng smell speech God mysterious rhetorical question: "do you really want to hear?" "Say it "At that time, when director Yu signed a work contract with me, he mentioned that he would send this film to foreign countries for awards. I heard that the film you co produced with Wen Zhengrong also had this plan. I was thinking at that time, if you cooperate with me, win the prize, and cooperate with Wen Zhengrong, but get nothing, I will run to him and tell him that he can''t give it to you. I''ll give it to you. This is the gap of strength! " An Ruixin: "brother, are you a junior in secondary two? Why do you have such an idea of middle two? Fortunately, she woke him up at that time. Otherwise, if that happened, she would beat the people in front of her. The host has controlled the tumultuous reporters and brought the topic back to the topic. "Well, then, let''s announce today''s final award, best actress. Let''s look at the big screen. " On the big screen were the films of the five shortlisted candidates, with Ann Ruixin at the bottom. The first few are also international celebrities, and Jennifer Taylor is one of them. Her selected films belong to the unpopular subject matter, although it is about friendship, but the description of sex and human nature in it is somewhat obscure and profound. On the whole, it looks depressing and moving. This kind of film and television subject matter can be said to be the sword goes off the edge, if the shooting is not good, there may be no pants left, but if the shooting is good, it may become popular at any time. The most important thing is that such international awards seem to be more inclined to this kind of different subject matter. It''s easy to make people shine. Compared with her, the other three actors are from countries D, F and G. Among them, the films of country f and country G are relatively regular, while the film of the actress of country D is also a relatively unpopular subject, mainly about religious beliefs and differences. The last one released is the character clip of an Ruixin in blind obedience. The picture of her, from the beginning of innocence, to the loss of light after the collapse of frustration, and finally for her brother, for their own slowly strong. The final picture is of an Ruixin sitting in front of her parents'' tombstone, touching the uneven lettering on it with a smile of relief. "Nervous?" This time, the questioner changed to Mo Rufeng. An Ruixin''s hands consciously clenched the armrest of the side seat, smiling reluctantly: "if I say my heart is about to jump out, do you believe it?" "It''s normal that you don''t believe in anything, but you have to believe in yourself! If you can''t, take a deep breath. It''s OK. I''ll help you block those media shots. " An Ruixin can''t help laughing. She says that there are thousands of cameras on the scene. How can you block every one of them? But it''s true that an Ruixin''s heart is still flowing a warm current because of Mo Rufeng''s words. At the same time, the host on the stage finally did not continue to sell the key, and said in a high voice: "next, let''s announce the winner of today''s best woman, she is..." Chapter 840 Ann Ruixin unconsciously pursed her lips, only felt that the noise all over the room was far away from her. And she can only vaguely hear the sound of her own heartbeat, poop... Poop "She''s the heroine of sister Moyer, Fianna Evangeline. Let''s congratulate her." As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of warm cheers from the winning actress, and people who had nothing to do with themselves also clapped their hands. On the other hand, a few failed actresses showed disappointment, especially Jennifer. This straightforward woman will be full of loss written in his face, some unconvinced, but helpless. "Ruixin." Mo Ru Feng frowned and looked at the person beside him with worry. In his opinion, an Ruixin is more than enough to win this award, but sometimes things always go against his wishes and can''t be taken for granted. After hearing the results, Yu Qian and others also turned their heads and looked at her anxiously. The feeling of one run with her was definitely different from that of two runs with her. They were worried that an Ruixin would be hit and never recover. An Ruixin received the concern of all the people and relaxed: "I''m ok. Although I''m disappointed, I feel relieved suddenly. I have great hope for this award. It''s normal for me not to get it. But I can''t afford to lose because I''m depressed if I don''t get it. " Mo Rufeng sighed: "if you can figure out the best, the film festival trophy is just one aspect of judging acting skills. Not getting this trophy does not mean you are not good enough, it may also be fate has not arrived." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when she heard the speech: "elder martial brother, you really can''t comfort people." "It''s good to be comforted. I''m picky. I don''t know my fortune when I''m in it." "..." I was speechless! As they speak, the award-winning female star of country D has rushed onto the stage with a smile on her face, won the cup, and happily delivered her acceptance speech. As soon as the female stars step down, most people think that the award ceremony should be over by this time. They just wait for the host to finish speaking, and then they get up and leave. But they don''t want to. Things have changed at this moment. "You must think that the award ceremony is over. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Now I''m going to announce a very surprising thing. In this year''s g country International Film Festival, there is an unprecedented situation in the dispute over the heroines. That is because the opinions of the judges can not be unified, and finally an unprecedented measure has to be taken - double film queen. That''s right, all of you have heard right. Today, there are two female stars who have won the post movie award! " When the audience heard this, they were all stunned. In many people''s eyes, even on their faces, they revealed a message: crouching trough, double shadow queen? It''s beyond my imagination. The nominated female stars thought that they were dead, but they didn''t expect that they would have such a rare situation in a hundred years. A few people, together with their crew, suddenly became energetic. They used to choose one out of five, but now they choose one out of four. The probability is greatly increased. Maybe they are the second movie queen! Against the hot eyes of the audience, the host finally called out the name of another movie queen: "next, let''s reveal another movie queen winner, she is a young actress from Z country - an Ruixin!" Chapter 841 Once the host said this, the crew of "blind obedience" broke out cheers of joy. An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before she realized that she had succeeded. She got her first movie queen in her life, four years earlier than her previous life! An Ruixin smiles and gets up to exchange a hug with Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian. "Younger martial sister, you made it." "Well, I made it." "Well done, Ruixin. Congratulations!" "Thank you, Mr. Yu." As she stepped down from her seat, Annie looked at the direction of Jennifer and others. She saw that Jennifer was waving to her, and her face was no longer lost. She looked as happy as her prize winner. An Ruixin smiles, beckons to her and steps onto the stage. Since a respected senior held a trophy representing the honor of the film queen, an Ruixin stood in front of the microphone and calmed down for a while before she spoke. "Thank the judges for their love and the opportunity to stand here. Also, I would like to thank the directors, staff and my partners of my production team. Without any of you, this film can not be so wonderful, and I can not stand in this place. Finally, I would like to pay special attention to the little star who has been with me all the time and the people who silently accompany me and support me. The road is very long, far away and dark, but you have lit up the light for me and guided me to go further and higher. " An Ruixin said and raised the cup on her hand: "my success is due to you. Thank you for your perseverance. I hope we can support each other in the future." An Ruixin said this, always staring at the front camera, eyes gentle and affectionate. Almost everyone thinks that these words are meant for her fans. Only the two people who have the same heart understand that this is not only for those fans, but also for the people who accompany her and support her. With the acceptance speech, an Ruixin stepped down slowly. At the same time, the host also began the closing speech of the award ceremony. The award ceremony officially ended, and all the people on the scene left in an orderly manner, while an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng were naturally surrounded by domestic multimedia. "Mo Yingdi, as the second double film emperor in China, what do you want to say?" "Mo Yingdi, about the person you mentioned in your acceptance speech who once said that you have no talent for performing arts, would you please tell me his name?" "Miss an, as a newcomer who has been in the circle for less than two years, how do you think this film will affect your future career?" "Miss an, you were also nominated in the Y country film festival before, but you just ran with me. This time you really won the grand prize. It took only half a year. What changes do you think made you get this award?" "Miss an, someone has photographed you waving to each other with the candidate for the film queen, m-star Jennifer Taylor. Have you ever met in private? Will it affect the relationship between you if you force her to win the title of queen As soon as an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng walked out of the meeting hall, they were surrounded by reporters. Countless long guns and short cannons surrounded them. They really couldn''t leave. Most importantly, the questions raised by these reporters are more and more "spicy"! Chapter 842 The two were pushed back and forth by the reporters until the security guard near the venue warned them. But after calming down, the questions raised by these people are similar to those before. Mo Rufeng had expected that this group of people would ask themselves who the person in the acceptance speech was, and he had already figured out how to answer. "I''m very happy to get the movie king again, but it''s not just my own credit. It''s necessary for me to have the right time, the right place and the right people. As for the person mentioned in my acceptance speech, after so long, I have forgotten what he looks like and what his name is. I only vaguely remember that sentence. When I won the prize, I said those words, which proved that I had been able to put it down. It would be better if he could hear those words. If he didn''t hear them, it would be OK. I just argued for myself. It''s meaningless to investigate who he is and what his name is at this time. " Some reporters are not reconciled, but a look at Mo Rufeng that oil and salt does not enter the appearance, but also difficult to continue to ask, had to find another topic. "As we all know, you and Wen Yingdi are now known as the double emperors in the domestic entertainment circle. Wen Yingdi got his second film emperor not long ago through Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties. Now you also get your second film emperor through blind obedience. Which one of these two films is of higher quality in your mind?" Mo Rufeng raised his eyebrow and glanced at the reporter. Tut Tut, look at this question. On the surface, he was asking which of the two films was of high quality. In fact, he just wanted to ask which of the two of them was the best actor. "Double emperor? Do you mean double yellow eggs Mo Rufeng joked, "but it''s difficult for me. An ancient war movie and an emotional movie are totally two types, and there is no comparability. If you really want to say it, you can only say that the directors of the two films are very good, the team is very good, the plot is very good, and on the whole, they are very good. " Question reporter: "isn''t this nonsense?"?! Reporters see in the face of Mo Rufeng this person can''t get good, quickly put the microphone at an Ruixin. "Miss an, do you have any special feelings after getting this movie? In the past year, you have nominated the best female host of the film festival twice, one for running with you and the other for winning the prize. What do you think is the change that makes you win the present award An Ruixin welcomed the reporter''s expectant eyes and said with a smile: "every actor hopes his best work is the next one. I did my best in both works and did my best. As for why one company run and one won the prize, there are many reasons that affect the result, including experience, experience, acting skills and so on. Sometimes you feel a little less, but it is this little feeling that affects the final judgment. Therefore, I hope that my award this time represents not only honor but also my progress in the eyes of my little stars. " An Ruixin''s answer, from the beginning to the end, focused on herself and the judges. She didn''t mention the crew and the quality of the two plays, which disappointed the reporters. "Just before the award ceremony, someone photographed an Ruixin greeting each other with m country actress Jennifer Taylor. What''s the relationship between miss an and this famous m country actress? Will it affect your feelings if you press her to live the title of Queen of the film this time? " Chapter 843 An Ruixin''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. It is supposed that when they enter the arena, they say hello to Jennifer and are photographed by these people. "Yes, sister Taylor and I worked on a movie before, and we are very good friends. The film we are working on will also be released in China in the near future. Please show your support at that time. " An Ruixin deliberately avoided the following question, but these reporters did not give up and mentioned it again. "It is reported that this time, Miss Jennifer Taylor was also on the list of candidates, but she lost the election. Will miss an get the title of Queen of the film affect your feelings? " An Ruixin''s eyes were tiny: "this..." "Of course not!" Before Ann Ruixin can answer, a familiar female voice has been uploaded from the side. It turns out to be another protagonist of the topic - Jennifer Taylor! The sudden appearance of Jennifer Taylor made the atmosphere of the scene even hotter. Even in order to make her share the same frame with Annie, the reporters on the inside and outside of the three floors gave way automatically, so that she could walk to Annie. Annie pulled Jennifer to her side, avoided the microphones and said, "sister Taylor, what are you doing here?" Jennifer laughed and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about the embarrassment of your losing the election at the Y country film festival before. I don''t think these unscrupulous media won''t let you off easily this time you won''t win the prize, so I''ll come to the rescue immediately. " Before that, Jennifer had been watching from a distance, asking a friend who knew Chinese to translate the reporter''s questions for her. When she heard these reporters asking about herself, she finally ran out. The reporters saw that Jennifer was just like chicken blood. Although she is a foreign actress, she is also an international superstar loved by countless people. If there is any big news, promotion and salary increase is not a problem! "Excuse me, are Miss Taylor and miss Ann really very good friends?" The reporter asked this question in English, and she didn''t need Ann Ruixin as a translator for Jennifer. "Of course, Ann and I are very good friends and sisters," she said with a smile "What does Miss Taylor want to say about Miss Ann''s winning the best female host award this time?" "What do you want to say? Congratulations, of course. " Jennifer glanced at the reporter with a silly look. "Ann is a very hard-working and smart actor. Seeing her performance, the first feeling is amazing, if I am not a girl, I will fall in love with her. She deserves the prize today, and I''m very happy for her. Speaking of this, some people may say that I''m hypocritical, but that''s the truth. I''m very happy to win the prize, just as I am. In the words of your country Z, it means "what kind of water and what kind of fields?" An Ruixin saw that she couldn''t hold her breath for a long time and quickly reminded her: "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." "Yes, that''s it! Fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields! " "Poof..." many people were amused by her episode, but they also felt the intimate relationship between Annie and Jennifer. They didn''t continue the embarrassing topic. After that, the questions were much more relaxed than before. When these reporters asked about it, Annie and Mo Rufeng quickly took Jennifer out. Chapter 844 "It''s over!" Several people turned their heads and looked behind them. They were sure that no one was following them. They were relieved. "Thank you so much tonight, sister Taylor. If you hadn''t come to help, even if I said it well, the media would have been able to pick a bone out of the egg. " Annie hugged her and said, "I''m sorry. Jennifer pinched her face and said, "you Oriental people just like to be a womanizer." Annie laughs and thinks that Jennifer is running with her today. She wants to comfort her, but she worries that she will touch her heart when she opens her mouth. Hesitated for a long time, whispered: "the film you starred in, I saw it before the show, it was great! Maybe it''s the subject matter that affects the judgment of those judges... " Before Annie finished, Jennifer interrupted her with a big way: "you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve already had this psychological preparation before I came here. The film festival of G country has never been very interested in the blockbusters of M country. This time, I''ve taken advantage of it, but this little trick doesn''t seem to make the judges treat me differently. It''s really a sad thing. It seems that I can''t do this kind of risky thing next time. I have to be down-to-earth. " As if seeing her concern, Jennifer continued with a smile: "besides, you really don''t have to worry about my bad mood. Although the loss is certain, but as I told you before, you always win better than others. You should remember the female star of country g who was nominated with us just now? She and I were enemies. We didn''t deal with each other all the time. This film festival was held in their own country. She thought that it would be held in their own country. She was sure to win the prize. As early as the opening ceremony, she deliberately swayed around in front of me, sarcastic, and looked like she had already got the post movie title. As a result, after the double play, she just ran with her Jennifer couldn''t help laughing when she said this: "you didn''t see her face at that time. I didn''t win the prize, but you did. Sister, you really give me a bad breath. I don''t want to laugh any more when I think of her face at that time. " Annie glanced at Jennifer''s unstoppable smile to make sure she was telling the truth. No wonder just when she won the prize, Jennifer was so happy. It turned out that she helped her to meet someone by accident. "Keke..." Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian, who are ignored by sister flower, suddenly cough twice to remind the two of them. "Although it''s impolite to interrupt you at this time, someone seems to be impatient." Mo Rufeng points to a direction behind an Ruixin. An Ruixin and Jennifer look in the direction he points to and see Ji Chengze walking slowly towards them. An Ruixin eyes slightly bright, quickly ran to Ji Chengze in front, asked with a smile: "how do you come?" Vaguely remember last time in Y country is also like this, did not tell anyone, quietly came to pick her up after the award ceremony. This person doesn''t like to tell her in advance every time he does something, but it always brings her surprise. "I''ll pick you up." Ji Chengze reaches out to fix her head, kisses her forehead, and says with a little flattery and pride, "I watched the live broadcast in the car. Baby, you are great Chapter 845 An Ruixin didn''t forget that there were several people behind her, Mo Rufeng. Her small face was slightly red, and she glared at Ji Chengze angrily. Ji Chengze was used to thick skin and didn''t care. Mo Rufeng and others smoked the corner of their mouth, a pair of show love show blind bitter forced appearance. They walked hand in hand to several people, and were teased again. An Ruixin couldn''t resist. She had no choice but to smile. She was ready to retreat: "director Yu, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first." "Well, go away. Be careful on the way." Yu Qian said as if he had thought of something, and told him, "by the way, remember to attend the celebration banquet after returning to China three days later. I''ll let you know the specific time and place." "Well, I see." Annie said, turning to look at Jennifer, "sister Taylor, is anyone here to pick you up? Why don''t you come with us? " Hearing this, Jennifer quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I don''t want to be a light bulb. Let''s go. Someone will pick me up later. " Annie is embarrassed by Jennifer''s ambiguous eyes and hints. Mo Rufeng at this time timely inserted a sentence: "younger martial sister, you care about your sister Taylor can''t go back, why don''t you care about my elder martial brother, will there be a way to go back?"? Or shall I go with you? " Mo Rufeng doesn''t speak. It''s OK that this mention inevitably reminds an Ruixin of the last time someone took a ride, but sold his teammates with a big mouth. He was very angry and said with a smile: "my elder sister Taylor is a pretty girl. Naturally, you have to be careful at night. Are you afraid of others picking flowers?" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Two people bid farewell to Mo Rufeng, several people left the venue and did not return to the place to live, an Ruixin looked around the road is obviously not the direction of return, low asked: "do not go back?" "Well, take you to a place. It may be a little far away. If you are sleepy, you can sleep first. The blanket is beside you. Remember to cover it Annie noticed that there was a blanket beside the seat. She didn''t ask much. She nodded and pulled the blanket over her. The car was very stable. At the beginning, Annie was still looking at the scenery outside the window with great interest. Later, she was really tired and fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was still very dark. I could see a little light not far away from the car, and the sound of rolling waves was heard. An Ruixin just woke up, confused asked a sentence: "now what time?"? Where is this? " "It''s four o''clock in the morning, and this is the closest place to the coastline in G country." The closest place to the coastline in G country? Is it difficult to "This is the famous couple resort in G country?" "Well, I''ve heard that the whole G is the most beautiful place to watch the sunrise here." An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry: "so you specially drove for several hours to watch the sunrise with me?" "Well." Ji Chengze glanced at the dark coastline not far away, not sure, "maybe you can look at the stars first, and then at the sunrise." "Poof..." an Ruixin almost didn''t laugh. This guy is really If the average girl was so careless by him, I''m afraid she would have had a big fight with him and left unhappily. Unfortunately, she is not an ordinary girl. She knows Ji Chengze''s nature very well. She feels that Ji Chengze is a little cute. As expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She can''t be saved! Chapter 846 Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin smile, and then there was no following. His brow was slightly frowned, and he was a little annoyed: "don''t like it?" "Not that." An Ruixin took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand and said with a smile, "just in time, I haven''t seen the night sky and sunrise on the seashore of foreign countries. Go and see if it''s different from the domestic ones." Ji Chengze''s face was a little better. He took out a long prepared coat from the side and wrapped an Ruixin up. Then he led an Ruixin to the seaside. In the early morning, the sea temperature is a little low, and the sea breeze is blowing on the face, which is a bit wet and cool. They walk hand in hand on the beach, feeling the sea breeze blowing over their faces, listening to the sound of the waves, which has a unique flavor. At this time, there was no one on the coast at all. After walking on the sand for a while, they found a clean place to sit down. Two people shoulder to shoulder close together, looking at the stars, waiting for the sunrise do not know when to come out. The sky by the sea is much simpler than that in other places. There are few dark clouds. At a glance, there are bright little stars all over the head, "Are the stars nice here?" Ji Chengze looked at the vast stars reflected in an Ruixin''s eyes and asked in a low voice. "Good looking. Look how bright the stars are over there, and the stars over there." An Ruixin pointed to the stars in two directions above his head to show Ji Chengze, but he asked, "are the stars here good-looking or the stars in China good-looking?" An Ruixin was stunned. She turned her head to look at Ji Chengze''s eyes. Her eyes turned slightly and she said with a smile: "what if I say the ones here are more beautiful?" "Then we''ll come here more to see the stars." The expected answer, however, still moved an Ruixin: "in fact, it''s the same everywhere, even if the angle is not the same, and the scenery is different, but the stars are still the stars. The key is to see who will accompany them." An Ruixin said, turning her head and staring at Ji Chengze seriously, she said with a smile, "if you can, I hope I can watch the stars with you every year." Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s words, his eyes flash slightly, his head slowly goes down, but he falls short when he is about to kiss an Ruixin. "Ah, look, there are meteors over there!" An Ruixin turned her head and pointed not far away. A few meteors swept across the night sky. She quickly closed her eyes and said, "make a wish quickly!" After closing for a while, he opened his eyes and found that Ji Chengze didn''t move at all. He patted him again: "make a wish quickly!" Ji Chengze has no choice but to hook his lips, but he still closes his eyes according to an Ruixin. After all, it''s not a large-scale meteor shower. A few meteors disappeared after they swept across the sky. An Ruixin did not let Ji Chengze open his eyes immediately, but secretly aimed at Ji Chengze with the corner of his eye. After making sure that Ji Chengze completely closed his eyes, he carefully went over to kiss Ji Chengze''s lips. Ji Chengze was shocked all over, but his eyes still didn''t open, but he quickly turned away from the guests and took an Ruixin''s lips and gave him a deep kiss. An Ruixin was surprised, but did not resist. She allowed herself to cooperate with Ji Chengze''s rhythm and respond to each other''s deep kiss. Under the dark night, with the light of the roadside, the sea waves are surging not far away, and the clear sound of seagulls can be heard. Then, several beautiful meteors passed by the night sky, witnessing the scene of dog abuse on the coast. Chapter 847 Enrishin and jichengze finally failed to see the most beautiful sunrise on the coastline, because it really rained soon after the meteor shower. A lot of dark clouds spread to the whole night sky quickly, and also blocked the sun that was about to jump out of the sea. After waiting in the car for a while, an Ruixin decided that the rain would not stop for a while and had to drive back regretfully. However, when they returned to the hotel, they did not return home at the first time to prepare for the celebration banquet in the near future. Instead, they flew to country f next door for the first time. Because, Bai tingxue was born ahead of time! Bai tingxue''s child, an Ruixin, is more than three months younger, so it should be half a month before she is full-term. But the child, like the two little guys in the arehin family, couldn''t wait for the full moon to come out. An Ruixin got the news and rushed to the hospital of F country at the first time. At that time, Bai tingxue has given birth to a baby, looking a little weak, but the spirit is good. The baby is a handsome boy of mixed blood. It inherits his mother''s black hair and father''s blue eyes. I can imagine what a handsome boy this child will be when he grows up! "Sister Ting Xue, are you ok? How are you feeling now? When we heard the news, we came here immediately. How come we were so early? " An Ruixin rushes to the hospital nonstop. As soon as she enters the ward, she can''t help asking questions. Seeing her coming, Bai tingxue comforted her with a smile and shook her head: "I''m ok. The child is in a hurry to come out, and I can''t help it. Fortunately, the doctor said it was normal, and the child was born healthy, no problem For Bai tingxue, she is already a little older. In addition, her child has been stuck in it for a long time, so she had to choose caesarean section. This will anaesthetize just passed, ache badly, can only lie on the bed motionless. An Ruixin looked at her face and quickly came forward to hold Bai tingxue''s hand: "does the wound hurt? I heard it''s a cesarean section. It''s very painful after anesthesia. Please bear it. I can''t. I''ll call the doctor for you. " Bai tingxue shook her head: "it''s OK, just bear it." Looking at Bai tingxue''s powerless appearance, an Ruixin also felt distressed and sighed: "well, don''t talk, leave some strength. By the way, have you seen the baby? " Bai tingxue shook her head gently. "Well, I haven''t seen it yet. Cheng Ze followed Owen to hold the baby and should be back soon. " Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as an Ruixin''s voice falls, Owen and Ji Chengze come with their new baby. Owen is very skillful in holding the child. He has practiced it at first sight, but when he holds the child, his expression is a little subtle. He stands at the door for a long time, with a face full of desire to talk and stop. Seeing that he thought something was wrong with the child, Bai tingxue asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the child? " "No, no, the child is normal and healthy." But Bai tingxue didn''t believe it: "why don''t you bring it to me?" Owen stood on the side for a long time before he said, "the child seems... A little ugly." Bai tingxue: "I hate my son''s ugliness. I''m afraid my son has a fake father! An Ruixin: "why do you think this scene is a little familiar? Are fathers to be so stupid these days? One of the fathers to be lying on the gun: "brother, believe me, you will be beaten in the face! Chapter 848 An Ruixin didn''t tell this silly big boy how to change his ugly child into a beautiful one. Anyway, as the child grows up, he won''t always look like a red monkey. According to the law that mixed race children are generally high in face value (please refer to Wen Zhengrong for details), and the parents of children are already high in face value. Before she looked at the child, an Ruixin thought that the child must be good-looking. After seeing the child, she felt that the child was absolutely a handsome man when he grew up. Just looking at this handsome boy, an Ruixin inevitably thinks of the two little devil kings in her family, and she misses her two children more and more. In addition, she had to go back to attend the celebration banquet of blind obedience, so she could not stay in F country for a long time. After spending a day with Bai tingxue in the hospital and confirming that Owen has arranged for the family''s careful old servant to take care of Bai tingxue, an Ruixin reluctantly bid farewell to the new mother and son. The first thing for an Ruixin to return home is to go straight to the baby room and have a look at the two pieces of meat that fall from her body. At that time, the two children were being nursed, but they didn''t know if they were choking because they drank too much, and they kept crying. When the younger brother cried, the elder sister also cried. The two little guys were small, and their voices were not small. The two little guys seemed to be crying louder than each other. One was howling harder than the other. Several servants in the house and mother Ji howled dizzily, one of them was two big. It was at this time that Annie entered the door. As soon as she entered the house, she saw the chaotic scene. Annie was surprised: "Mom, what are you doing?" Ji''s mother saw an Ruixin as if she had seen a savior. She didn''t have time to ask how an Ruixin came back, so she quickly called people over. "Ruixin, come and have a look, these two little guys are crying again! Oh, hey, these two little guys are really able to make trouble. You go out for half a month, they make trouble for half a month. I didn''t see them make so much trouble when I took Cheng Zecheng Yi with me at first! " The old housekeeper at the side of the house murmured in his heart. Madam, did you forget that the master wanted to live with you for two years, and after you gave birth to two children, the eldest young master and the second young master directly gave them to our servants. Of course, they didn''t make such trouble for you! What''s more, one child and two children can''t be compared. Two children are definitely not one plus one equals two, but the square or even cube of two! Looking at the two children''s appearance, an Ruixin was also very distressed. She reached out to pick up the second baby closest to her and patted him on the back to help him. As if feeling the breath of the most familiar person, the second baby gradually settled down and sobbed while coughing. When he coughed the choked milk, the whole person was pitifully lying on the shoulder of an Ruixin, which was extremely pitiful. Seeing this, Ji''s mother couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, it''s more reliable to take it with her mother! Rui Xin, why don''t you take them with you in the evening and let mom have a rest for one night. Mom is exhausted during this time. " An Ruixin looked at the two pathetic babies in her arms and bed. She thought of the separation for half a month and finally nodded. So that night, when Ji Chengze walked into his bedroom and Ann Ruixin''s bedroom, he saw two little guys with their faces... Black again. Sure enough, it''s no good coming back! Chapter 849 The news that an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng respectively won the title of the queen of G International Film Festival came back to China on the evening of the award ceremony. The fans of an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng almost wept with joy, happily brushing the news of their love beans. "Fengfeng of our family has got the movie king again, and the movie king again! No, I''m too excited. I''m going to run downstairs for 30 laps to calm down. " "Upstairs, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and run downstairs in circles, aren''t you afraid that uncle Bao''an has caught you as a thief?" "... my family lives in the mountains and forests, and there is no security." Old fellow, "old tie!" "Tie heart + 1" "Ah, our family Xinxin got the movie queen, got the movie queen! The first film was nominated after the film, and the second film won the crown directly! I''m so excited! I really want to climb up to the roof and roar "It means that I''ve roared out. My parents thought that something had happened. They ran directly from the next room and gave me a mixed doubles reward." "Ha ha ha, sympathy upstairs." "I sympathize with + 1, but I can understand. I''m also very excited and want to vent. Feel Xinxin can go to now really not easy, especially to see Xinxin that award speech, instant tears! The stars do not die, the stars do not die "The stars do not die, the stars do not die!" "The stars do not die, the stars do not die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That night, all the little stars were brushing this comment on the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog, row by row, incomparably spectacular. It seems that we want to use this comment to realize an Ruixin''s words. We are willing to turn into stars to light up the way for you and stay with each other! Generally speaking, the message under an Ruixin is quite harmonious, but it is hard to avoid several discordant voices under such harmony. "Have a look, this year''s g country film festival turned out to be a double queen!" "For the first time in my life, I saw this kind of situation in an International Film Festival. Ha ha, someone''s movie queen is not bought, right?" "That''s right. The other female star who got the film queen is a famous international star. Compared with her, Ann Ruixin is equal to her. I doubt that she can get the film queen." "Ha ha, some people just like to hold the stinky feet of foreigners, grow other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige and ability." "It''s a happy thing for domestic actresses to win such awards, but some of them don''t deserve it. If you have the ability, you go to buy a movie queen and come back to see if the judges of the people''s judges will give you such face. I really don''t know what kind of mentality these people are!" After all, the box office of blind obedience is the best tool in itself. At the same time, in a small apartment with gorgeous decoration, a man stares at the computer screen, and the questioning remarks made by the water army hired by himself are spontaneously got to the bottom by fans, and finally disappear. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and it''s very gloomy. Behind him, a woman gently and weakly put her hand on his shoulder, and then sat down in his arms along with his movements, muttering: "this bitch is really as good luck as ever." The man hugged the woman and buried his head in her arms: "don''t worry, there''s always a chance, there''s always a chance!" "Well." The woman gently touched his head, her eyes swept those screens on the computer screen, and her eyes showed malicious resentment. Chapter 850 The celebration banquet of blind obedience was held on the third night after the film festival. On the one hand, it was for Annie and her husband to win the film title, and on the other hand, it was for the box office celebration of blind obedience. The film released in the new year has broken through the 4 billion mark, and the original one month release period has been extended to two months, which makes it a classic blockbuster that is likely to break through the 5 billion mark in the media. The celebration banquet not only invited the actors, directors and staff who worked with the crew, but also invited the film investors. These investors are the ones who make the most money. As Mo Rufeng''s brokerage company, Yaosheng is also one of the investors. But this kind of banquet, generally speaking, invite a general manager level to come to the banquet, but this time the real one is the president Ji Chengyi. In addition to a few people who know the relationship between Ji Chengyi and an Ruixin know the purpose of Ji Chengyi''s trip, most people think that Ji Chengyi will come to Mo Rufeng''s face. Poor Ji Er Shaotang, the chief executive of an entertainment company, was kicked by his elder brother to attend such a small banquet. In order to protect his sister-in-law, always ready to block wine and peach blossom for his sister-in-law. So overqualified, someone''s conscience will not hurt? Ji Er Shao''s heart had already burst into tears, but he had to give in to the power, and tried to swim around his sister-in-law, killing the danger in the cradle. Since the banquet, it is necessary to drink, and Mo Rufeng and an Ruixin, the two award-winning protagonists, have become the main toasts. "Miss an has won the title of Queen of film at such a young age. There will be no limit to her future. Here''s to you." A cast member of the cast came up to an Ruixin with a little flattery, and raised his glass to an Ruixin to propose a toast. An Ruixin frowned. Before she had time to say something, Mo Rufeng had put it in at the right time and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, she is allergic to alcohol and seldom drinks. I''ll help her drink this wine.". Mo Rufeng said that no matter what reaction that person made, he drank the wine in the cup first. The actor didn''t expect that he would bring Mo Rufeng out of the wine party for Annie Ruixin. Now he was a little embarrassed. After drinking the glass of wine, he went back to his original seat. Yu Qian also made a speech: "xiao''an is allergic to alcohol?" An Ruixin smiles and says seriously, "yes, I''ve been like this since I was a child. I can get a rash as long as I meet a little bit. I can''t drink it." "That''s really serious. Drink juice." Yu Qian, the director, has spoken. Naturally, it''s not good for other people to persuade an Ruixin to drink. Instead, they aim at Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian. Of course, there are also a few unwilling, a fat middle-aged man from the seat has been staring at an Ruixin, this meeting an Ruixin side few people, Mo Rufeng, Yu Qian and other people pulled to toast, busy with the wine, took the opportunity to close up, said: "since miss an can''t drink, then to tea instead of the bar, I''ll give you a toast." While the man said, he also extended his hand to an Ruixin, which clearly showed that the drunk was not drunk. Unfortunately, he was caught before he could touch Annie. "Mr. Hou thinks highly of my artists. How can she have tea with you? Well, how about I drink this for her? " Chapter 851 "You count a..." the man, that is, Hou in Ji Chengyi''s mouth, is disturbed by others. His face is slightly heavy. He turns around and wants to reprimand the bad guy who doesn''t have eyes, but he is surprised when he sees who is holding him. "Two... Two less." In order to distinguish the two brothers, most people in the business circles still put Ji Chengze''s name on Ji Chengyi, who is called Er Shao. Ji Chengyi glanced at the man''s face and sneered: "how? Mr. Hou, do you think I''m not qualified to drink this wine with you? " "No, no, that''s not what I mean." The man looked back and forth at Ji Chengyi and an Ruixin several times. He seemed to understand something. He said in dismay, "I... I don''t know that she belongs to ER Shao you. Please forgive me if she offends me. I''ll punish myself for this wine." The man said that he drank all the wine in the glass, turned and ran away. And those who are ready to move, see Ji Chengyi so protect an Ruixin, also dare not act rashly, look at an Ruixin''s eyes even with a bit of fear. In the following time, she was not disturbed any more. She just sat on the side and drank her fresh juice. However, drink too much juice, the problem also came, an Ruixin glanced at all the people, whispered in the same season Chengyi said: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Chengyi nodded: "come back early." An Ruixin went into the bathroom alone. As soon as she was about to open the door of the compartment, she heard several girls'' voices outside. "Isn''t it just a movie queen? There is nothing to be proud of. She didn''t drink a drop of wine from the beginning to the end of the whole celebration banquet, and the good atmosphere was destroyed by her. " "That''s right. What else do you say about alcohol allergy! To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to carry it? Who can''t understand playing hard to get? Every day, he''s like a flower of kaolin. In private, he doesn''t know how licentious he is! " "Shh, don''t be so loud. We can''t get into trouble because we''re covered by Er Shao!" "I''m afraid of what I dare to do, but I can''t stand her noble appearance. Two little but have a real girlfriend, she is again high what use? It''s not the material of a junior. A woman who relies on her farts and shares. I don''t know how much Yao Sheng has spent to support her and how many people she has accompanied for her. It''s disgusting to think about it. " An Ruixin listens to a few women outside speak more and more uglier, is going to push open the door to see what ghosts are outside, but suddenly hear a loud noise. Immediately, the crowd heard a familiar voice: "you, enough?" The hand that an Ruixin stretches out is so stiff in the mid air, on the face is to float a little surprised, those people outside the door also startled. One of the girls was quite blunt. Seeing Qi Rou suddenly appearing, she said in a bad tone: "who are you? What do you care if we talk here? " Qi Rou glanced at the man coldly and said with a sneer, "I hate some people who have a set of things in their mind and behind their back. They hide from others and play tricks. Still can''t stand others'' noble appearance? At least there is a vice-president. He is not as ugly as someone. Even if he wants to be high, he can''t be high! " "You The girl was stabbed at the pain point, so angry that she would tear it up with Qi Rou, but she was held by the other two girls around her. Chapter 852 "Ah Fen, calm down. We can''t make this man angry!" One of the girls looked at Qi Rou with some obvious fear and fear. The girl who was held was stunned: "can''t be provoked?" "This woman is the star of Fenghai media. I heard that the high-level relationship with Fenghai media is not simple. You..." The girl didn''t pay attention to her friend''s dissuasion at all. As soon as she heard that the relationship between Qi Rou and Fenghai media was not simple, she thought she had discovered the truth and said with disdain: "I just said we didn''t talk about you. What are you so excited about? It''s because we''ve talked about someone''s pain and let them take their seats automatically. " "Ah Fen!" The girl on the side looked anxiously at her friend. As soon as the girl turned her head, she saw that Qi Rou''s face was more and more gloomy, and she felt that her guess was right: "I didn''t say it behind your back, but in front of your face." Qi RouYang''s lips gave a cold smile: "since you don''t want to mix in this circle, I will help you. Go back ahead of time to report to your agent, and let her arrange less work for you recently, so as to save a large amount of liquidated damages for breaking the contract and sell you, and you can''t afford to pay for it. " The girl was a little scared, but she still bluffed: "what? Want to go back and blow the pillow with your gold master? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to... " Before she finished speaking, she had been covered by the two girls on the side, and the two girls regretted that they had not covered her mouth earlier, which made her wordy for a long time and offended everyone. "Miss Qi, my friend is a little out of his mind. Don''t worry about her." One of the girls almost flatters Qi Rou, hoping that she can hold her hand high and let them go. Unexpectedly, Qi Rou only glanced at her and replied coldly, "do you want to get out of this circle like her?" The girl''s face is white. She looks at the people around her and looks at Qi rou. There is a kind of complaint in her eyes, not to Qi Rou, but to her friends. People in the end or selfish, at this time the girl''s heart has begun to blame the people around him, rather than thinking about how to get rid of his friends. Qi Rou looks at her in the eyes, eyebrows a Cu, disgusted to spit out a word: "roll." The three girls were all in a daze. When they realized what Qi Rou had said, they quickly dragged the girl who had just choked with Qi Rou out for fear that they would offend each other later. Qi Rou looks at the back of the three people who have fled. With a cold hum, he turns on the tap on the side. I was washing my hands when I heard the sound of the door being opened behind me. Qi Rou is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t care too much. After washing her hands, she turns her head and sees an Ruixin standing nearby. Obviously, she was the one who opened the door just now. She was just in the bathroom. Annie heard what they said! Qi Rou was in the same place, a little at a loss. They just stood face to face, silent for a long time, and finally an Ruixin said: "just now, thank you for being willing to speak for me." Qi Rou''s face suddenly turned red. She was a little flustered and said: "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t speak for you just now. I just hate that kind of guy who chews the tongue behind his back. I don''t want to help you! " Chapter 853 An Ruixin looks at Qi Rou''s blushing face, and then looks at her awkward appearance. She feels that this person is like a kitten, which can blow up a body of hair to show you. It''s awkward and arrogant, but it''s a little cute. "Thank you anyway." As an Ruixin said this, Qi Rou became more and more embarrassed. They just stood face to face for a long time, and no one spoke. An Ruixin only said that this person is stubborn and has a bad impression of herself. She can''t speak to herself, and she''s not good at sticking to people''s cold buttocks with a hot face. She smiles, and Qi Rou nods and wants to leave. Who knows, when passing by Qi Rou''s side, she was suddenly held by someone''s hand, and immediately heard Qi Rou apologize to her in a very low voice: "I''m sorry about Fan Wei. My fans are younger and easy to be incited. Of course, I''m also responsible for causing you trouble. I''m sorry." An Ruixin is stunned, but did not expect that Qi Rou would apologize to herself for this. At that time, seeing the two comments Qi Rou made on the Internet and thinking about her crew''s attitude towards her, an Ruixin thought that Qi Rou didn''t know about it at first. As for why it suddenly appeared, if Qi Rou''s brokerage company was not operating behind the scenes, I''m afraid someone would have deliberately provoked the two of them to take advantage of it. Thinking of what Qi Rou said when she left the cast, an Ruixin was going to ask Qi Rou if someone had said something bad about her in front of her, which made her misunderstand herself. Suddenly, Mo Rufeng''s voice came from outside. "Ruixin, Ruixin, are you in there?" An Ruixin thought that something had happened. Sorry, she nodded with Qi Rou and walked out quickly. As soon as I walked out of the bathroom door, I saw Mo Rufeng frowning and standing not far away. When I saw her coming out, my face was better. An Ruixin walked up to him and said with concern, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Er Shao has been looking at you for such a long time. I''m worried about your accident. Please ask me to come and have a look." As soon as Mo Rufeng''s voice fell, Qi Rou came out of it. Qi Rou see Mo Rufeng is also a Leng, politely toward him after nodding, then quickly left. Mo Rufeng looks at Qi Rou''s back. His face is a little ugly. Obviously, he also thinks of the battle of tearing up the fan''s position. "What didn''t happen when you were in there?" "There is something wrong. A few girls just said bad things about me behind my back. She helped me to scold them back. " "She scolded you back?" "Well." Mo Rufeng wrung his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more: "OK, go back first, or two young people should be worried." "Well." The celebration banquet of blind obedience is a relatively large five-star hotel, which has a hall, but the independent box can''t be packed with one When they walked back to the hall from the bathroom, they suddenly heard a quarrel coming from the corner behind them. The object of the quarrel is a man and a woman. The girl holds the man''s arm tightly and shouts anxiously: "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan, don''t go, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I''m wrong this time. I wanted to give you a surprise, but it turned out to be self defeating. I promise I will tell you in advance if there is such a thing next time. Will you forgive me this time An Ruixin hears "Chen Xuan" two words, at the foot of the step suddenly a meal. Chapter 854 Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan? That man over there is Chen Xuan? Two words that had been heard somewhere suddenly appeared in an Ruixin''s mind. "Chen Xuan didn''t come today?" "Chen Xuan is Zi Yu''s elder brother, elder sister brother-in-law said before leaving, today will let Chen Xuan come to accompany Zi Yu." Is that man over there Xiao Ziyu''s brother? Or is it just the same name? They were a little far apart, and Annie couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She couldn''t be sure whether he was the one she thought. Mo Rufeng heard the movement behind him and turned to look there, but found that an Ruixin was still in place. "Ruixin, why did you stop? Not feeling well? " Ann Ruixin shook her head, just saw the two people not far away turning into the other side of the corridor, no longer visible. "Nothing. Let''s go back." An Ruixin draws back her sight and follows Mo Rufeng back to the banquet. As soon as she sat down, she saw Qi Rou coming in from the other side. Qi Rou seemed to notice that someone was looking at her and turned her head. Two people''s eyes meet, tacit nod, right when said hello. At the same time, an Ruixin''s eyes quickly swept all the people at the banquet. Unexpectedly, she saw a corner not far away. The faces of several girls gathered together became delicate after Qi Rou entered the room. An Ruixin looked at the faces of those people carefully. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t remember when she had seen them in the crew. "Elder martial brother, are those girls in the corner also from our crew? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Mo Rufeng followed the direction that an Ruixin pointed out and looked at the girls for a long time. It was also an unknown appearance. "I''m not impressed. I''ll ask other people for you." Mo Rufeng said, turning to ask a field service at the next table. It''s a good business man. He likes gossip. He''s known as the master of all things in the crew. The crew can''t hide anything from him. Fortunately, most of the crew still like to deal with him. The elder brother of the field service recognized the identities of the three girls at a glance: "Oh, you say those little stars over there, only the one on the far left is from our crew, so it''s a little supporting role. The acting is... Oh yes, the girl friend of Qi Rou, who likes to gossip with her, and finally leads to the breakdown of the relationship between the man and his girlfriend. It''s a small part of the role, and it''s no match for the two of you. It''s normal if you don''t remember. " "The two next to her..." "Those two, it''s said, are artists brought by the same agent with her. I heard that the three of them are going to start a singing group together recently, but as you can see, their appearance is only ordinary at most, so it seems that the agency is not very optimistic about them. " "The other two are coming with that one today. The big reason is that we have a lot of investors at this celebration banquet," he said in a low voice An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng are all in a daze. As the old people in the circle, how can they not understand the meaning of the words. Today''s celebration banquet not only invited actors and staff, but also invited investors. Among these investors, there are some who toasted Annie before. The idea of these three girls'' brokers is obvious. Chapter 855 Mo Rufeng listened to the words of field affairs, his face was a little complicated, and turned to ask an Ruixin: "what do you ask them to do?" An Ruixin hesitates for a moment and simply tells Mo Rufeng what happened in the bathroom. Mo Rufeng''s face suddenly darkened: "since you despise the hidden rules, why do you have to do it yourself? Why are people always so contradictory? Resent a kind of person, but unconsciously become the kind of person you hate the most? " "Maybe I can''t help myself." An Ruixin sighed, vaguely remembering that she had just entered the circle. Her agent was always trying to pimp her. "But sometimes, the road is their own choice, take a shortcut or a road to the black, it''s their own choice, they can''t blame others." There is no doubt that the top of the hidden rules is a shortcut, but whether this shortcut can go fast and far ultimately depends on the strength, otherwise, even if it really takes the shortcut, it will come to a dead end one day. Of course, the most important point of her compassion for these people is that no matter whether you take a shortcut or stick to your heart, it''s your own choice. You have to finish the road you choose by kneeling. If so, she respects them as men. But on the one hand, I think it''s hard to take a shortcut, but on the other hand, I feel it''s hard to level my mind. I think everyone is just like them. It''s only by taking a shortcut that they have today''s status. This kind of psychology is hypocritical to say good, but hard to say is that you can''t see other people''s good, like to dress up, proper green tea | bitches. After listening to an Ruixin''s words, Mo Rufeng thinks it''s such a truth. At last, he glances at the two and says nothing more. "Blind obedience" is very popular, and both an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng have won the title of International Film king and queen. How many media are waiting to squat out a little bit of big data of two people, rub a headline. In full view of the public, after the celebration banquet, an Ruixin naturally can''t go home with Ji Chengyi. Instead, he gets on the car Ji Chengze has prepared for a long time and goes two ways with Ji Chengyi. Sure enough, not long after getting on the bus, an Ruixin felt someone running after him behind the car. Let the driver go around the city, completely lost the group of people. At last, an Ruixin called Ji Chengyi to pick him up, and then asked another person to disguise as he was still in the car, confusing the eyes of those who followed up. After some tossing, it''s already more than ten o''clock when I get home with Ji Chengyi. Generally speaking, the two children should have gone to bed by this time, and Ji Chengze should also be waiting for himself to come back in the hall. Who ever thought that when they came in, there was no one in the hall. An Ruixin glanced around, determined that no one asked Aunt Li who just came out of the kitchen: "Aunt Li, where are my parents and grandfather in Chengze?" "Ah, the young lady and the second young master are back. The old man has gone to bed first. The old man and his wife have something to do tonight, but they haven''t come back yet. As for the young master, he will stay upstairs and play with the two children. " "Haven''t they slept yet? I''ll go up and have a look. " An Ruixin said and walked upstairs. Ji Chengyi is a little curious about what his big brother''s ice face can play with his little nephew and niece, and he is busy following them. They quickly went upstairs, but after seeing the situation of the two small and one big in the house, they were stunned. Chapter 856 Two children have been three months. When they are lying on their stomach, they can often stretch their necks up and giggle at you. They are not cute. But now the situation is that the two babies were lying on the bed. Ji Chengze, a silly father who takes advantage of the baby''s mother''s absence to take revenge, always has something to do to turn the two children over and let them lie on their stomach. Two children lie on the bed, at first OK, but soon some uncomfortable, began to toss to turn over. It''s almost impossible for the two babies to turn over their arms now. They can only put their belly on the bed and wave their hands constantly, just like a turtle with a turtle shell on its back. After waving his arm for a while, he saw that he couldn''t turn over. The two children''s eyes were red and they were about to cry. At this time, Ji Chengze timely reached out to help them turn to the side and turn back. The two children''s tears came back, and when they had a good rest, Ji turned them over again, and turned them back when they were about to cry. Turn it over, turn it back, turn it over, turn it back... In this cycle, I directly looked at the two people standing at the door. Ji Chengyi: "brother, are you teasing children or making pancakes! You are not afraid of two children scratching you! An Ruixin: "I''m afraid she married a fake Gao Leng. If she plays with children like this, she won''t be afraid that they will beat you when they grow up! "Keke..." seeing his eldest brother playing with the two children, Ji Chengyi didn''t notice their arrival. Finally, he coughed to remind someone that it was enough. As soon as Ji Chengze heard the voice, he immediately made a 180 degree turn in his hands. He reached out and patted the two children. He was a dutiful father. Ji Chengyi: "brother, don''t you think it''s too late for you to make up at this time? We''ve seen that for a long time. An Ruixin: "it''s very good. It turns out that you abused my son and daughter so much when I was not at home. I thought you hurt them so much! It seems that the atmosphere is not right. Ji Chengze coughs and asks, "when did you come back?" "... just when you turn the baby over." Ji Chengze''s face cracked, looking at an Ruixin full of guilty. An Ruixin almost didn''t get angry with him. She turned to Ji Chengyi and said, "Chengyi, go back to have a rest. I have something to say to your elder brother." Ji Chengyi doesn''t want to leave so early. He also wants to see how his elder brother can eat! But his sister-in-law said so. If he stayed any longer, he would be retaliated by his elder brother. It''s better to withdraw first. With his elder brother in the eye, Ji Chengyi is reluctant to leave. Ji Chengze saw his brother leave, immediately guilty and flattering call voice: "Ruixin." An Ruixin didn''t pay any attention to him. She walked to the bed and picked up Xiao Xixi. As soon as xiaoxixi touched the familiar warm embrace, he held back his tears for a long time. Like the tap that was turned on, xiaoxixi fell down, aggrieved. Ji Chengze was stunned. As soon as xiaoxixi cries, the little brother on the side also cries. His fleshy little hand clenches into a fist. It''s only raining but not thunder. It''s more painful to watch. Ji Chengze: "it''s true that he and his daughter-in-law are the same. This acting skill is his mother''s choice! Chapter 857 An Ruixin looks at two live treasure this appearance almost have no smile, on the one hand taut live the facial expression on the face, at the same time start brewing. Soon, her eyes were red, and her face was heartbroken. She patted the baby on the back and said sadly, "you also think Dad is bad, don''t you? When mom was pregnant with you, Dad kept saying that he would take good care of us and love us all his life. It''s only a long time since I changed my mind. Now I''m bullying you while I''m away. After a while, will I bully our mother and son even harder? My mother gave birth to you all her life. I didn''t expect that... " Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin red eyes, immediately anxious, went to the bed, squatted down, clenched an Ruixin''s hand, said: "Xinxin, you don''t cry, I''m wrong, I''m not good, I shouldn''t bully them while you''re not here. I promise that I will hurt them well in the future and never bully them again. Don''t be angry and don''t cry... " Ji Chengze''s bewildered appearance almost didn''t amuse an Ruixin. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she couldn''t help it. "It''s no use telling me that. It depends on whether the children will forgive you." An Ruixin said that she would gather the big baby in her arms to Ji Chengze. The big baby was immediately frightened. Her two little hands grasped the clothes on an Ruixin''s arm, and her mouth shriveled. The golden pea began to fall down again. Ji Chengze Annie sighed and said helplessly: "it seems that the children don''t intend to forgive you just like this. What you have done has hurt our children. I think we should be calm with each other and our children tonight. You can go to the study and sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything Ji Chengze: "is he isolated? The helpless Ji boss tries to fight for it, but a pair of tears in an Ruixin''s eyes, when he comes to his mouth, he chokes back and leaves with a cold face. After Ji Chengze left the room and closed the door, an Ruixin finally breathed a sigh of relief, choked back the tears in her eyes, and bowed her head to kiss her eldest daughter. Great, I can finally have a good sleep today. I don''t have to be bothered by a big gray wolf any more. The big baby didn''t know whether she felt that her bully was gone, and no one could threaten her any more, or she was kissed by her favorite person. She was so happy that she suddenly burst into tears and giggled, waving her arms at an Ruixin. As she smiles, her younger brother also smiles. Her little hand is holding on to an Ruixin''s clothes. It seems that she wants to join her mother and sister. The lovely appearance of the two children made an Ruixin tremble. She put the two children beside her and gave them several kisses. An Ruixin''s mother is kind and filial to her children. Ji Chengze, who is driven to sleep in his study, is not so comfortable. Because of an Ruixin''s reddish eyes, Ji Da''s boss worried that he didn''t close his eyes all night. He was afraid that an Ruixin really misunderstood that he didn''t love her and children. It''s not easy to stay up until the next morning, Ji Chengze rushed to the bedroom with two panda eyes on his head. What he got was the news that an Ruixin had taken her two children out early in the morning. This news is like a bolt from the blue for Ji Chengze. Only a terrible idea reverberates in his mind. His wife runs away from home with her son and daughter in a rage. What should I do?! Chapter 858 Naturally, an Ruixin can''t run away with her two children. She just took them out for a walk early. When she came back, she happened to meet Ji''s father and mother. They want to go out with their children, so Annie gives them the two babies, and then takes the car sent by Shan Muyu to pick her up and goes to the company. So, this is a beautiful misunderstanding! If we say that at the beginning of an Ruixin walking in Yaosheng, most people always look at her with envy. After she successfully won the post-g International Film Festival, most people in the company looked at her with admiration and awe. Behind such a young international film queen is Yao Sheng''s well-known agent and unknown senior management. Even though many people in the company are envious of her good luck, people with a little brain will not choose to offend her at this time. An Ruixin''s senses have always been keen. She soon found out the change of the company''s attitude towards her, but she didn''t feel complacent. This place in the entertainment circle was originally a place where new people replace old people. How many of those who compliment themselves now sincerely congratulate her? Pointing to uncertain mouth said congratulations, the heart has begun to curse when she lost power. A few people all the way to go inside, but suddenly saw a shadow on the side. An Ruixin and others were startled. When they looked closely, they found that it was a mellow black cat. The black cat was circling at her feet, meowing, and her emerald green eyes were full of expectation. An Ruixin''s heart softened when she closed her eyes. She leaned down, stroked the cat''s head and scratched its chin. The black cat immediately showed a look of enjoyment. When an Ruixin wanted to extend her hand back, she quickly put out her claws to hook an Ruixin''s sleeve. A pair of green eyes were staring at an Ruixin, showing some pitiful taste. Seeing this, enri felt softer and softer. She held the cat in her arms and stroked its glossy hair. Black cat was touched, no resistance, enjoy the sound of meow meow, very good. Looking at the interaction between one cat and one person, Shan Muyu couldn''t help asking: "Ruixin, do you like cats very much?" "Yes, I had a cat when I was a child. It was a striped civet cat. Unfortunately, I ran out to eat something unclean and died later because I was too naughty. I was very sad at that time. Since then, I have rarely raised small animals. But when I was in high school, I would often pass by the alley on the other side of the East Street, where there were a lot of stray cats. I often brought something to feed them when I was at school. This cat is very much like a little black cat in there, but it''s just a cub, not so big While touching the cat in her arms, an Ruixin talks to Shan Muyu, not noticing the startled face of someone nearby. "It''s you. It''s you." Su Lingling takes a look at an Ruixin, and then looks at the obedient cat in an Ruixin''s arms. She turns pale and runs away. An Ruixin touched the cat and found that the cat was very clean and its paws were worn. It should not be a stray cat without owner. What about the owner of the cat? An Ruixin glanced around and didn''t find anyone running anxiously to look for the cat. She was worried about how to deal with the cat. The cat in her arms suddenly raised her ears and meowed in a certain direction. Chapter 859 Yan huaisong, who just came down from the upstairs, heard the cat''s call and made a sudden step. Ye Zhaoyi saw Yin huaige stop and asked: "huaige, what''s the matter?" "I just heard the voice of Mo Mo." "Mo Mo? Your cat? Shouldn''t that cat stay in your house? How could it be here? Oh, huaige, where are you going? " Before ye Zhaoyi finished, Yan huaisong had already followed the cat''s call. "Miss an, the cat in your arms..." as soon as Yin huaisong ran downstairs, he saw the black cat in an Ruixin''s arms. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to see that Yan huaisong came to her side and called in surprise: "master Yan." Thinking of what Yan huaisong had just asked, he subconsciously looked down at the cat in his arms: "this cat is what I just picked up here, is it yours, master Yan?" As soon as her voice fell, the black cat in her arms began to meow, and her emerald green eyes were full of peace of mind when she saw her relatives. Yan huaisong''s eyes became softer and he reached out to take his cat back from Ann Ruixin''s arms. However, although the cat yelled at him, she was always in Ann Ruixin''s arms and didn''t want to move. Obviously, she was very dependent on ANN Ruixin. This time, an Ruixin was a little embarrassed. She coaxed the black cat in her arms in a low voice: "good ha, your master is coming. How about going back with him? Otherwise, your master will be worried and unhappy. " Yan huaisong''s eyes became softer and softer, and said with a smile, "it seems that Mo Mo likes you very much." "Mo Mo? Is this little guy called Mo Mo? " An Ruixin glanced at the cat. It was shiny and there was no mottled black hair. It was undeniable that the name was quite appropriate. "Well." Yan huaisong was not surprised that his kitten was so intimate with a stranger. You should know that his little ancestor''s temper grew gradually after he took him back. At ordinary times, no one could get close to him except him. Even Yin ruoxuan could only show her face when she was happy, let alone the woman. Yan huaisong thought of a woman who was far away from her impression. Her face was gloomy for a moment, but she softened her face when she saw the scene of an Ruixin holding Mo Mo in her arms. It was not easy to coax the little ancestor who liked to be coquettish, and let him jump back to Yan huaisong''s arms. Looking at the posture of Yan huaisong holding the cat and his attitude towards the cat, plus the meticulous black cat on the cat, I expect that Yan huaisong is also a cat lover. Although it''s very pleasant to watch the man who is usually meticulous holding a cat, showing the side that he never shows, an Ruixin still can''t help but tell him: "cats are more lively and like to run around. It''s better for the elders to pay more attention. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard to find out if I really run out of here. " "Thank you. I''ll pay more attention later." Yan huaisong nodded his head, which was regarded as accepting the good advice of an Ruixin, but at the end he said, "however, I didn''t bring the cat here." "Well?" Annie picked her eyebrows. "Is that... Miss yin?" "It shouldn''t be her, either." Yan huaige frowned, and Yin ruoxuan knew how much he cared about the cat, and even if he brought it out, he would not let it run around. Just when Yan huaisong couldn''t understand it, a cry of surprise came from behind them: "ah, this cat!" Chapter 860 At the same time, an Ruixin and others turned their heads and looked at the front desk girl with a look of surprise. "Have you seen this cat?" The front desk sister saw Yan huaisong suddenly approach, startled, slowed down and said: "I just saw this cat, which was brought by Miss Su and put into the company in the cage." Yan huaisong twisted his eyebrows, but he roughly guessed the whole story. Not long after Yan huaige and Yin ruoxuan went out to set up a personal studio, Su Lingling was snowed by the company, and even temporarily expelled from the company. She was in an embarrassing situation. Yin huaisong was surprised to know this, thinking that Su Lingling was dissatisfied with her setting up a studio and didn''t take her with her, and he couldn''t get along with her, so he went to the top management of the company to make a theory, which angered the top management. As a result, before he could figure out what was going on, the company had sorted out the things Su Lingling had done privately and sent them to him. Su Lingling is really dissatisfied with the fact that she didn''t take her to set up her own studio, and she really annoyed the senior management, but the reason why she annoyed the senior management is not that she went to the senior management for theory, but that she secretly hired the navy to discredit his sister! In addition, there are also some cases in the data that Su Lingling pushed out the company''s newcomers and made small moves to provoke the company''s artists to fight against each other, which shocked Yan huaisong. After all, it was the person who had given her a good memory when she was a child. Even though Yin huaisong thought Su Lingling had changed too much, she was not willing to think of her bad side, but the fact gave him a slap. Once that kind and beautiful girl, now she has become so ferocious, cruel and selfish, and Yan huaisong has been greatly impacted. After learning these things, Yin huaige kept silent about the company''s driving Su Lingling away from her, and after that, he began to avoid Su Lingling as much as possible and no longer meet her. But Su Lingling didn''t think so. She was driven out of the company overnight. Everyone was laughing at her and looking down on her. How can she bear to be superior all the time? Su Lingling knew that Yan huaisong cared about the cat very much, and she was always soft hearted when facing it, so she secretly ran to Yan huaisong''s home and brought the cat out, in order to use the cat to win sympathy in front of Yan huaisong and take back what she had lost. Seeing that Yin huaisong had not spoken for a long time, the receptionist added: "Miss Su was just sitting on the side, carrying the cat. Let me call you and say that she brought your cat to see you. But just now I couldn''t get through to you, so I asked her to wait on the side. Unexpectedly, the cat ran out, but Miss Su disappeared. " Yan huaisong nodded, said thanks to the receptionist, and walked back to Ann Ruixin with the cat in his arms. In my heart, I thought that the woman had a spare key to his house. It''s really hidden! I''ll move when I go back tonight, so that the woman won''t come to pester him again. She dares to lock his cat in a cage! It was su Lingling who wanted to take the cat out of the door. The cat was not happy. At last, she had to use food to lead the cat into the cage and lock it out. An Rui was glad to see Yan huaisong come over with a gloomy face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "Su Lingling brought it out. Maybe she wanted to bring it to me. Unfortunately, the cat doesn''t like her very much. After arriving here, she ran out of the cage and bumped into you. I''m really sorry. " Chapter 861 An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t think much about it. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. This cat is very good. It doesn''t disturb people. But since Miss Su brought it, how about Miss Su now? " This is also what Yan huaisong didn''t understand. According to reason, Su Lingling took the cat out, and the cat ran away. Shouldn''t she come to look for it the first time? Why haven''t you got a picture yet? Yan huaisong glanced around again to make sure that Su Lingling was not nearby. He replied uncertainly: "maybe... Go back first." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. She threw the cat here casually, and then she went back. Miss Su was too irresponsible. However, it was someone else''s family business after all, and she didn''t say much about it. She just changed the topic with a smile: "how''s Miss Yin recently? How are you doing? " Hearing an Ruixin mention Yin ruoxuan, Yan huaisong''s face was better: "it''s good. Recently, he received a new script, which is said to be good. Now he is filming in the crew." "Well, I''m looking forward to miss Yin''s new work. I''m sorry. We have something else to do. We''ll go upstairs first "Thank you very much today. If you are free another day, I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for your help today." "I''m very polite, sir. Let''s talk about it when we have time." "Well." An Ruixin took Shan Muyu and others to leave, and ye Zhaoyi also pushed Yan huaisong: "unexpectedly, it''s really your baby cat! What did Su Lingling bring it here for? Do you have sympathy? She really has a face. She even has a face to show pity in front of you when she does something like that to Ruo Xuan. This woman''s scheming is really deep. " Yan huaisong reached out and touched the cat in his arms, and his face was a little gloomy: "I will move when I go back today, and I will completely break up with her." "It''s a good feeling. I told you that the woman had a big heart. Don''t you believe it! Can I help you? I happen to have a house that is still vacant. If you and ruoxuan move there, there will be more space. Your previous house should have been changed a long time ago. " "Well, please brother Yi." "Come on, don''t make such polite remarks." Ye Zhaoyi waved his hand, "but I really want to thank miss an for this today. If it wasn''t for her, your little ancestor would not have been able to figure it out." Yan huaisong nodded, thinking about it, he was afraid: "well, it''s really time to thank her." At that time, Ann Ruixin didn''t know that she inadvertently sold Yan huaisong a great favor, and this episode was soon forgotten by her. The main purpose of an Ruixin''s going to the company today is to choose a script. The success of "blind obedience" has made countless troupes extend an olive branch to an Ruixin and directly invite an Ruixin to join the hostess, but few of these plays are in her favor. "Sister Shan, I saw the scripts you gave me before, and I didn''t feel very good." "It''s OK. You can choose slowly. There are many more. I don''t want to force you either. Anyway, your vision has always been very good. I haven''t paid much attention to this. " An Ruixin smiles and is grateful for Shan Muyu''s indulgence. "You can play the rest. First, look at the script. It''s a new film directed by Jacob Scott, a famous foreign director, which was just delivered these two days. The team is very strong and the role is very challenging. However, this role can only be regarded as a second match, and the crew has not decided to let you play it. They just said that they would let you have a try. " Chapter 862 Annie was surprised when she heard the words: "did you just say that director Jacob Scott? "Director Jacob Scott, the leading director in the directing world of M country?" On that day, at the closing ceremony of G country film festival, an Ruixin was lucky to meet the director. At that time, Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng didn''t believe that she had such good luck. Even she thought that director Scott''s wish to cooperate with him was just a polite remark. Unexpectedly "Yes, that''s him!" Shan Muyu nodded. When she received the script, she was as surprised as an Ruixin, but after reading the script, she was more or less worried. "It''s good to work with such a famous director, but how can we say about this film? Look at the character introduction before you plan An Ruixin looks at her suspiciously and takes over the script. After watching the most basic character introduction and plot, an Ruixin finally understands Shan Muyu''s worries. This script is the most typical heroism script of M country. The male leader is the werewolf, and the female leader is the next saint of the elves. One hundred years ago, in order to maintain its unique leading position in the mainland, vampires brutally killed the most fierce werewolf family at that time. That is to say, male owners and vampires have a blood feud. As the only blood left by the werewolf family, the male owner has always thought it his duty to avenge his clan and kill all the vampires since he grew up. How can we shake the deep-rooted and huge number of vampires? In the process of being chased and killed by a vampire, the man was seriously injured and saved by the kind-hearted woman. They fell in love secretly. The female master decides to help the male master overthrow the dark rule of the vampire clan, brings the male master back to the elf clan, which is famous for its mystery, and hides the identity of the male master as a werewolf. At this time, the man found the secret of the elves and vampires. The saint of the elves and the prince of the vampires are the twins of a mother! The cast invited an Ruixin to audition for the role of Saint of elves and Lord of vampires. That''s right, the role that Annie needs to play needs to be played by one person with double roles, and also needs to be reversed, because the vampire Baron as her younger brother... Is a male! "My God, this script is so bold. But I like this kind of stimulation. Sister Shan, I want to try this script, OK? " An Ruixin looks forward to Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu helplessly spread out his hand: "I knew you would say that, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although it''s only a movie, and you''re not the main character, it''s still the ultimate villain. At that time, if you really pass the audition, it''s normal to go abroad for a month or two. Can you leave your two little ghosts for such a long time?" Shan Muyu''s words can be regarded as the point. As soon as Ann Ruixin heard her words, her excitement faded, and she really began to hesitate. "I''ll go back to discuss with Chengze and get back to you later." Shan Muyu sighed and nodded slightly: "OK, but you should pay attention to that the audition time of this film is three days later, and you only have two days to consider." An Ruixin nodded, just ready to say something, but unexpectedly saw someone who shouldn''t have appeared here suddenly burst in from the outside, always cold and serious face at the moment was rare anxiety. Chapter 863 Ji Chengze''s sudden intrusion startled both of them. Noting that Ji Chengze''s face is not right, Shan Muyu decisively took the retreat measures and gave the space to two people. "Cough, that, I went out first, what do you have to say well." Shan Muyu finished and quickly flashed out of the office. Before he left, he took the door to them. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin also sees that Ji Chengze looks wrong and takes the initiative to meet him. I thought, didn''t I overdo it last night? This guy is coming to her to settle the accounts now? Ji Chengze didn''t speak, just reached out and pulled an Ruixin over, and put him in his arms. An Ruixin was stunned. She felt Ji Chengze''s uneasiness. She quickly reached back and hugged the fragile man in front of her. She said with concern, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time before he replied in a dull voice: "the housekeeper said that you took two children out." "Ah?" "I thought you were angry with me and left with the baby." An Rui Xindun for a long time to understand Ji Chengze''s words, said: "you think, I''m angry with you, with two children away from home?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, released an Ruixin, lowered his head against an Ruixin''s forehead, looked her in the eyes, and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I haven''t adapted to my new identity, and I haven''t become a qualified father right away. But, I will work hard for you and the children, give me more time, don''t be angry with me But an Ruixin didn''t expect that the unintentional loss of herself and her child made this man have such a mood concussion, which is funny and moving. Holding Ji Chengze''s face, he said with a smile, "I''m not angry. Although I love the two children, I also love you. It''s funny to see you treat them like that last night. How can you be so naive that you even eat children''s vinegar, and you are so mean and fussy that you still bully them when I''m away. Are you not afraid to bully you when they grow up? " Ji Chengze said: "they dare!" "Yes, you are the best." Annie was amused by him. "Remember, I love them both, but I love you more. In my heart, they are behind you. Last night, I was just teasing you. You are their father. You have the right to control them, but you can''t take revenge. Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you like to bully them is that you can''t stand them taking up too much of our private space and think they are in the way. " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "originally you know that they have occupied too much of our private space. Should you make it up to me for them?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, to last season Chengze deep vision, looking at the person in front of a little bit closer, feather cilia slightly tremble, but did not avoid. However, just as their lips were about to touch each other, the originally closed office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Hearing the news, an Ruixin pushes Ji Chengze away for the first time. She takes two steps back in shock. She turns her head and looks at the door, facing the dull single dusk rain? "Sister Shan?" The Ji boss, who was once again disturbed by the good news, turned his head and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Shan Muyu: "no, it''s a disaster! Chapter 864 Shan Muyu tried to ignore his chilly back and said with righteous words: "well, I just came to remind you that this is a company after all. There are so many people. You should pay attention when you go out later." An Ruixin''s face was slightly red. Thinking of what she had just done with Ji Chengze, she could not help feeling guilty: "well, we know." Ji Chengze didn''t think so. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he was impatient to be disturbed: "what else "No, no, you go on, go on." With that, Shan Muyu quickly ran away and slammed the door shut again. An Ruixin: "how can this continue! Two people in the room stare at each other for a long time. Ji Chengze suddenly sighs, hugs an Ruixin and says in a dumb voice: "what should I do? I regret having two children with you so early. " But an Ruixin didn''t like him. She poked Ji Chengze''s hard chest and laughed happily: "at the beginning, but you asked me to give you a baby earlier, now I have to bear the consequences!" An Ruixin said so, Ji Chengze more and more regret at the beginning, the face of the late mother like to make an Ruixin is laughing. But with a smile, Annie couldn''t smile. No matter when, Ji Chengze''s attention is always on an Ruixin. Seeing that her face is different, Ji Chengze frowns for the first time and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " "I like a very interesting play, but if the audition is over, I have to go to m country for a month or two. I can''t bear to have two children." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "can''t you just give up your children?" "I''m going to talk to you about business! Of course, I don''t want to leave you, but you are an adult man with hands and feet. You can fly to see me at any time. How old are the two children? They always feel uneasy when I leave so early. I couldn''t bear to leave for half a month when I went to the film festival last time. If I really want to leave for a month or two, I think... " Ji Chengze pondered for a moment and said, "if you miss this script, will you regret it?" An Ruixin bit her lip, closed her eyes and recalled the story in the script. When she opened her eyes again, she had the answer: "I will, I will be sorry to miss this script." "Then try. How do you know the result if you don''t try? But I believe you will be elected. Don''t worry about your child. If you have your parents watching, it will be OK. It''s not a problem if you really miss them. They are really small and inconvenient, but I''m still around them. As long as you miss them, I''ll take them to see you. Nothing can separate our family. We''ll always be together as long as you like An Ruixin''s heart was shocked, and her eyes to Ji Chengze were also filled with some unspeakable complex emotions. "Thank you, Chengze." Thank you, let me know that behind me there is a person who will always support themselves, never leave. Thank you for letting me roam the sky without any worries, pursue my own peak, and never be afraid of falling to the bottom, because I know that no matter what happens, you will follow me. Ji Chengze''s lips slightly hooked, reached out and scraped an Ruixin''s nose: "fool, have you forgotten what I said before? We never need to say thank you An Ruixin pursed her lips, reached out and hugged Ji Chengze''s neck, laughing happily. Chapter 865 The matter was settled without any dispute. In the next few days, she settled down to study the character characteristics of the new play. The other thing is OK, but the most difficult point is the anti string. The key point of an anti string role is not to let people think that you are anti string, but to let people think that this is a man, a man worthy of the name, rather than a woman disguised as a man. Especially in this movie, the character of anti string and another character are sister and brother. How do two people as like as two peas make them separate from each other and think they are each independent, rather than one person having two identities? An Ruixin is lying on Ji Chengze''s lap, pondering over the script in her hand, but there is always something wrong. "Look at this for me. Generally speaking, what kind of body movements and language expressions do you men have when they face your men. You show it to me and let me see the effect. " Ji Chengze was happy: "do you want to know how men face their subordinates?" An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly bright: "what''s your good idea?" Ji Chengze threw his book to the side: "clean up and follow me to the company." An Ruixin is pulled up unexpectedly, one face is inexplicable: "go to the company to do what?" "You''ll know when you go." An Ruixin was dragged to the company by Ji Chengze. Of course, she made a full disguise. Before that, an Ruixin seldom went to Ji Chengze''s company. Even if he went, he took a special elevator directly from the underground parking lot. It''s the first time to enter the gate like this. As soon as an Ruixin and Ji Chengze entered the company, they had a discussion at the front desk. "Lying trough, hallucination? I just saw the president take a woman upstairs! " "It''s not an illusion. I saw it, too. My God, someone could be so close to the president, and the president took the initiative to hold her hand! " "Yes, isn''t the president a very serious cleanliness addict? Even Ji''s assistant always keeps a certain distance from the president. Do you remember that before, a new female secretary wanted to seduce the president. When no one wanted to rub against the president, she was thrown out of the office by the president and fired the same day. I heard that the president washed his hands with disinfectant 20 times after throwing people out of the office that day, not once or twice, but 20 times! " "The person who can make the president overcome such a serious habit of cleanliness and take the initiative to hold her hand... This is the president''s wife, isn''t it?" "It must be, it must be! Ha ha ha, I just took a picture of their back when they didn''t pay attention. " "Damn, don''t kill me if I hand in the photos. Hurry up and send them to the group!" As a result, less than five minutes after an Ruixin and Ji Chengze entered the company, a photo appeared in the private group of Ji''s employees. [front desk small No.1]: the photo of the president and his wife working together at the risk of their lives is clearly just a hand in hand. Inexplicably, they feel that they have been fed a lot of dog food. Everyone is friendly and help each other. Don''t let it out! In the photo, Ji Chengze is holding a woman''s hand. The woman is wearing a black skirt and a big black round hat, with her back to the camera. She can''t see her face clearly. The highlight of the photo is that Ji Chengze is holding the woman''s wrist tightly. As soon as this picture came out, the gossip employees cheated the corpse. Chapter 866 [handsome man in marketing department]: for the first time in my life, I saw someone who could be so close to the president, and the physical contact with the president had not been thrown out. [Xiao Wang of accounting department]: the person who can let the president take the initiative to hold hands is definitely the president''s wife! I believe in love again! One flower of development department: didn''t the president''s wife say that she just gave birth to a pair of twins for the president? Why is the figure so good in the picture? envious, jealous and hateful! Yesterday''s yellow flower of development department: it''s not like having just had a baby! Think about the last time I gave birth to my son, who was too fat to be an adult. He only lost weight in two years. Compared with the president''s wife, he was really more popular than others~ [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: have the courage to take photos, have the courage to show the front! Want to see the president''s wife''s face, this back is really back killing! I really want to see the front. Xiao Yao of sales department: Yes, the front, the front desk girl. Come out and describe the front of the president''s wife. Isn''t it beautiful and angry? [front desk small No.1]: cry, it''s not that I don''t want to shoot the front, it''s that I don''t have the courage, and it''s useless to shoot. The president''s wife is wearing a mask and can''t see her face at all. The company''s private group is in hot discussion, and Ji Chengze''s mobile phone is also tinkling with it. Ji Chengze frowned, opened the private group and took a look, and found that everyone was discussing himself and his wife. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly. He brushed up to the photo with only his back but no face. He was relieved. I took another look at the hot comments below, and then I edited a message and sent it out. Anonymous: the photos are only for group sharing, and can''t be spread out. Otherwise, I will write my resignation letter to my office. What''s the situation? Who is this anonymous? How can you speak like the president? [financial department sweetie]: don''t scare me upstairs. Is this our private group? How could the President be in this? [front desk small No.1]: I feel like the president, holding myself tightly, shivering! Ji Chengze sees this and sends out a comment again. Wumingshi: my daughter-in-law is naturally beautiful, no one can compare. But I can only appreciate her beauty. A flower of development department: President? Anonymous: it''s me All of a sudden, the whole group fell into a dead silence. After a while, many people began to cry for forgiveness. As a technology department leader of group management, it''s hard to believe that he put the boss into the group. In the spirit of being an understanding ghost, he boldly asked all the people in the group about their doubts. [Technology Department No.1]: President, how can you be in our group! I remember I didn''t invite you! Anonymous: just change the code and come in. There was a dead silence in the group, and then I didn''t know who was the first to take the lead. The next row was full of [Technology Department No.1]: bow to the hacker boss! [marketing department handsome guy]: bow to the hacker boss! [Xiao Wang of accounting department]: bow to the hackers! [a flower of development department]: bow to the hackers! ¡­¡­ Ji Chengze looks at the active atmosphere in the group, and his lips are slightly crooked. Not far away, Ann Ruixin, who just took off her mask, asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. You sit here for a while. I''ll send someone in." "Well." Chapter 867 Ji Chengze puts an Ruixin on the sofa not far from the office. There is a big mirror beside the sofa. From the angle of an Ruixin, you can just see Ji Chengze behind the mirror and a large area in front of him, but you can''t see any situation of an Ruixin from their angle. After settling his wife, Ji Chengze called the roll in the group. Anonymous: the director of Technology Department will come to my office, right away. [Technology Department No.1]: is the president going to fire me? Cry, brothers, bless me! [a flower of the development department]: before you die, please remember to help us pay a visit to the president''s wife and report back. Xiao Wang of accounting department: go ahead, comrade, and complete your final mission with your life! Good journey! Anonymous: are you free? [Xiaotiantian, sales department]: No, we''re not idle at all. We''ve gone to work hard, dun~~~ The poor minister of technology came into the president''s office with a worried mood. As soon as he entered the office, he saw a big boss who carefully corrected the documents at his desk. The head of the technology department swallowed his mouth and said, "president, i..." "I still have a few documents to approve. You wait first." "Ah? Oh, good The waiting time is always long. The Minister of Technology Department was worried at the beginning, then anxious, and finally bored. He began to look for the whereabouts of the president''s wife in the office. In fact, the place where she sat was not hidden, but from their point of view, she could only see the back of her head, not her face. The head of Technology Department stood at the same place and craned his neck to have a look here and there. He was so anxious that he thought how could the president''s wife not turn her head around? It''s very urgent. "Curious?" "Of course I''m curious. That''s the president''s wife! It''s said that the president''s wife conquered the most difficult golden Bachelor in our company! Don''t you dare say you''re not curious? As soon as the Minister of technology turned his head, he gave Ji Chengze a meaningful look. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it and said awkwardly, "President..." Ji Chengze glanced at him and said, "you can go out." Out of... Out of?! Is the president going to kick him out? The head of the technology department walked forward with a dead face, but when he was about to walk to the door, he heard the person behind him add: "by the way, call the head of the accounting department for me." The Minister of technology was shocked and looked at Ji Chengze in disbelief. Ji Chengze pick eyebrow: "have a problem?" "No... no! I''ll call him right away The Minister of technology realized later that he didn''t need to be fired. His eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of vitality. The wind was blowing away at his feet. "Puff..." as soon as the head of the technology department left, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing. He got up and walked to Ji Chengze''s back. He encircled his neck from the rear and said, "your subordinates seem to be afraid of you?" "No rules, no circles. I will give them as much as I should, but they must give me the same respect. This is Ji''s rule." Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin''s hand and asks, "do you want to continue to watch?" Annie hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well." Chapter 868 At that time, key employees of Jishi group did not know. Just because of their president''s wife''s words, the next whole afternoon, the elites of Jishi group were called to the president''s office in batches. Most people come with a nervous heart, but leave with a muddled face. The most important thing is that most of them come with a mission, that is to reveal the true face of their president''s wife. But no matter who entered the door, they could only look at the back of Annie''s head pitifully. A few of them were brave enough to rush over to see the president''s wife, but as long as they were on the sharp line of sight of their own president, they immediately counseled. There is no way, the president''s death line of sight is too terrible, they are mortals, where can hold! In this way, a group of people into the office and out, Leng is not clear what their president''s wife looks like. At the same time, an Ruixin also has a close experience of the various methods of combing the hands of a superior. Some give a slap and a sweet date, others give a cold face from the beginning to the end, and overwhelm others from the momentum, and even more pure coercion and inducement, which make the other party to their heart No matter what kind of employees he is facing, Ji Chengze always has a way to make these people fear him, respect him and love him! This is the first time for an Ruixin to watch her men work so closely, and finally understand why some people always say that serious men are the most handsome! Ji Chengze''s office time and usually get along with her, totally two different handsome! But either one of them made her excited. "How''s it going? Is there any material you want? " Ji Chengze didn''t know when to walk behind an Ruixin and asked in a low voice. An Ruixin was startled and said happily: "yes, I already know how to show a man''s domineering spirit. It''s all your credit!" Seems to see the joy of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze picked eyebrows, walked around the sofa to an Ruixin''s side and sat down, then easily hugged the person to his thigh, continued to ask: "very happy?" An Ruixin was held in his arms and did not struggle. After brewing for a while, he said with a smile: "when you suddenly feel serious, you are very handsome!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrow: "do you think I am more handsome or those male stars you have cooperated with are more handsome?" An Ruixin was stunned and knew that the man was turning the corner again. She was helpless and funny and said, "you are the most handsome, right! What''s the comparability? They are not my men. What''s the use of being handsome? In my heart, I''m the only man in the world. I''m so handsome. " "Vanity" of the big boss to eat her this set, a listen to an Ruixin words, the expression on the face seems to have no change, but if you look closely, you will find that his eyebrows are several millimeters higher than usual. And if he had a tail behind him, he would be shaking like a tiger at the moment! "You just said that I am responsible for your inspiration. Should I be rewarded?" Ji Chengze''s face is right behind an Ruixin, and her breath pours on an Ruixin''s ear, which makes her blush: "this is not good. This is the office. Let''s go home..." "It''s OK. There''s a private lounge next to the office. We can go there." An Ruixin: "is that what your private lounge is for? Your employees know they''re going to cry! Chapter 869 In the end, we will not mention whether they did that kind of work in the luxurious private lounge of the president''s office. Anyhow, the next morning, an Ruixin, Shan Muyu and others took the first flight of that morning to m country. Because of the nine hour time difference between country m and country Z. When an Ruixin and others flew to m country, it happened to be more than 6 o''clock the next day. They found a hotel nearby and then began to prepare for the audition. The audition time was around 10 o''clock on the same day, and it wasn''t just Annie who was invited to audition. An Ruixin always used to arrive half an hour before the audition, just in case, so when she arrived, there were two western women who also came to the audition. Both of them were surprised to see an Ruixin. They didn''t seem to understand why an oriental appeared in this place? "Oriental? Director Jacob, what''s going on? I would invite an Oriental to audition for this kind of fantasy movie! Are you here to apply for the Dragon suit again? " It was a beautiful woman with fair hair and white skin who said this. She was tall, with a certain degree of arrogance in her manner, and looked at Annie with a certain degree of disdain. Next to her was a young girl with brown and white skin. She didn''t show much hostility to her. Instead, she looked her up and down several times. Then it seemed that something suddenly occurred to me. I pulled the woman to one side and whispered. "I''ve met this woman, one of the best female owners of G country film festival not long ago." "Just her?" The blonde woman turned her head and glanced at an Ruixin. She snorted coldly, "the G country film festival is really getting worse every year. Such goods can take a movie queen, and even make a double movie queen. The force is reduced." An Ruixin smell speech to lift Mou light to glance at her one eye, what also didn''t say, pour let that woman have a kind of a fist to hit on the cotton of suppress bend feeling. "You..." the woman saw more and more want to find the trouble of an Ruixin, but just heard the staff not far away call their own name and friends, had to temporarily stop, cold hum, and the people around them walk arrogantly away. As soon as the two women left, Xia Zhi immediately complained angrily: "those two women are too rude, and we didn''t provoke them. Why do they look down on people?" Shan Muyu''s face is also not good-looking, but he tries to persuade an Ruixin: "Ruixin, don''t care too much. Some people in the West are like this. They still have some xenophobic ideas in their bones. They think they are superior. Don''t take it seriously." Compared with the two people''s resentment, Annie was much calmer: "I''m ok, and I didn''t take the words of the two people to heart. There are always some people in the world who are more cynical. It''s no use to care with them except to make themselves depressed." In particular, it''s not at home. The differences in region and race always make these people have the extreme idea that they are different from each other. Not everyone is as likeable as Jennifer, and not everyone deserves to be treated with her heart. Shan Muyu was relieved to hear this from an Ruixin: "it''s best for you to understand. Don''t let them affect your mood and your play for a while." An Ruixin smiles a little and sweeps the direction that those two people leave just now, saying nothing more. Chapter 870 About ten minutes later, the two women ran out of the room again. It was the blonde who spoke ill not long ago who was walking in the front, while the brown haired woman was following her, looking anxious. It seems to notice that an Ruixin and others are looking at themselves. The woman turns her head and looks over. She hums coldly and leaves angrily. The brown haired woman who follows her is also stunned by the eyes of an Ruixin and others, but she catches up with her friends after seeing them leave. "Elena, wait for me, wait for me!" "It seems that the woman didn''t pass the audition. If you can''t hold your breath like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to become a great weapon in the future. " An Ruixin turns her head to see Shan Muyu, but she doesn''t smile. At this time, not far away from the staff again called, but this time, he called the name of an Ruixin. "Go ahead, we''ll wait for you here. Come on." Summer Gardenia also busy echo: "Xinxin refueling, certainly can." Annie smiles, gets up and goes in with the staff member. At that time, the audition atmosphere was more or less depressing. At the beginning, he proposed to let one person play the screenwriter and director of the sister and brother. He would be sad and depressed. "There''s one last auditor left, and if that doesn''t work, we''ll have to go back and let two people play these two roles." The screenwriter sighed, but did not continue to insist, only asked: "who is the last audition?" The producer on the side looked through the information: "it seems that he is an oriental, an Ruixin. He looks familiar to me!" As soon as the words came out, the writer''s eyes on the side were slightly bright: "it''s her, she''s here!" Director Jacob laughed: "don''t you look familiar? Miss Mermaid, you are the love of Sophie. " The producer was stunned and responded quickly: "it turns out that she is the actress Sophie strongly recommended to director Jacob before! There will be a good play next. " A few people speak, an Ruixin has entered the audition room, walked in front of the crowd. "Hello, everyone. I''m Andrea. Today''s auditions are Sophia the fairy and Nicholas the vampire." After greeting everyone in the audition, Annie glances up at the seniors in charge of the audition, only to find that besides director Jacob, there is an old acquaintance. That is, Sophie Sawyer, who worked with her as the screenwriter of the treasure hunt on a desert island. Sophie takes the initiative to smile at Annie. Annie smiles back to her. Director Jacobs saw the interaction between them in his eyes, and his face softened a little. He asked, "Miss ANN, do you remember me? We met at the G country film festival Annie nodded and said, "yes, time was tight at that time. It was impolite not to say hello to director Jacob." Director Jacob waved his hand with a smile: "in fact, I''m one of the judges in the jury of G National Film Festival. Your film blind obedience is very good! In addition, I have seen the movie "treasure hunt on a desert island" that you worked with Ms. Sophie. The mermaid in it is amazing. From the perspective of mermaid, Miss ANN is more than enough to play the role of Sophia, but the key is... Nicholas. Dare to ask, has miss an ever tried the role of anti string before? " Chapter 871 Annie shook her head and said truthfully, "I''ve never tried to be a character. This is the first time." Jacob was very satisfied with her confession. He turned to look at Sophie and said with a smile, "in that case, would miss Ann like to try the role of Nikolay with our friends here?" "That''s why I''m here," she said with a smile "So..." Jacob waved to a girl on the side, "Judy, come and help this young lady try Nicholas''s part, just the scene where you gave Nicholas virgin blood." A girl named Judy plays the role of Maria, a maid under Nicholas, the vampire king. Although this girl is a maid, she is also a capable hand-in-hand General of Nico. She dedicates fresh virgin blood to Nicholas to maintain the immortal appearance of her master. The most important thing is that this servant is absolutely loyal, because she deeply loves her master and can sacrifice everything for him, including her own life. The scene that Jacob asked them to perform live is that Judy offered Nikolay the latest virgin blood, but the blood was unexpectedly mixed with the power of light from the divine realm. Vampires and Protoss, a light and a dark, simply can not coexist, if you drink this cup of blood, Nicholas will face the ashes. But in the end, the king did not drink the blood, but used the blood to melt a strange vampire slave around him, and also dealt with the servant who made a big mistake. When Judy walks to Ann Ruixin with a tray, Ann Ruixin is sitting on a simple stool, with her eyes closed. Her whole body exudes an unrestrained and casual publicity temperament. Judy, holding a silver goblet full of blood, went to an Ruixin and knelt down: "Wang, please enjoy the fresh virgin blood that Nu just released." As soon as Judy said this, Annie opened her eyes slowly. With this effort, the temperament of the person in front of him has changed dramatically. The original laziness has become as sharp as a knife. The momentum of the person who belongs to the upper position is even more emitted in an instant, which makes people gasp. Judy''s eyes suddenly tightened, trying to calm the shock in her heart, so that she could control the two hands holding the tray and keep them steady. At that moment, she seemed to really see the legendary bloodthirsty, cruel, moody and surly king of vampires, who was enough to make all women fascinated and crazy. Several people sitting behind the table also sat upright for the first time and watched the scene with great interest. In the story, Nikolay reaches for the silver cup and shakes it gently. His blood red eyes want to droop. He stares at the fragrant blood in the cup and then puts the silver cup to his mouth. Is ready to drink, but immediately stop the action of his hands, suddenly opened the blood red eyes to a corner not far away, with a bit of fierce intention to kill. The pale boy who had been leaning on the chair had disappeared, leaving a cloud of dark smoke. At the same time, a gorgeous black figure suddenly appeared behind a guard not far away. The figure gently raised his hand, the silver cup on his hand poured down a bright red stream, the guard touched the blood, screamed and screamed, in the blood erosion, completely turned into ashes! Chapter 872 When the silver cup falls to the ground, the bright red blood flows out of the cup, and the black ashes on the ground are dyed red. Some of them are annihilated in pieces of blood, which is enchanting, sad and cruel. It''s obvious that there is no physical performance, but Judy feels unprecedented pressure, as if she has witnessed a beautiful and cruel massacre. There is really a rebellious vampire who has been killed in front of her. Judy''s face was as pale as paper, and she called out almost instinctively, "Wang..." The sound of the boots running over the floor hit Maria''s heart bit by bit. "Maria, you are too careless. As my close maid, you have committed such a serious crime that you will fall into the orchid realm forever and suffer from the sun. Life is not like death. " Nikolay said this in a calm and slow tone. She couldn''t hear any joy or anger, but she was shocked. She shrunk her body into a bow shape and fell on the ground in fear. "It''s the slave''s fault, but it''s the master''s fault." Maria''s confession without half an excuse made Nikolay''s face a little better. He stepped up to Maria and stood still. Looking at the gorgeous boots appearing in front of her, Maria subconsciously looked up at Nikolay and said, "Wang..." He raised his head and was gripped by the fascinating vampire in front of him: "my most loyal servant, Maria. If I remember correctly, you seem to be a virgin Nikolay''s mouth is full of gentle smile, a pair of bright red eyes is full of intoxicating tenderness, like poppies blooming on the banks of hell, always luring the ignorant girl to follow him and fall into the endless abyss forever. Looking at such Nicholas, Maria''s original fear gradually turned into obsession and whispered: "yes, my dear king, loyal Maria will always belong to you. Slave''s heart, slave''s body, slave''s everything are dedicated only to the king." Nikolay slightly hooked his lips, let go of Maria''s chin, and said in a low voice: "dear child, go down and get your own punishment, and get me a cup of fresh virgin blood." "Yes, my king." Maria bowed her head devoutly to kiss Nikolay''s boots and swore her loyalty. "Pa pa pa..." I don''t know when there was applause during the audition. At first, it was just one or two. Then the people immersed in the plot seemed to wake up and clap one after another. The original sparse applause also slowly converged into a piece, announcing the public''s appreciation and amazement of the performance. Because of the sudden applause, Judy, who wakes up from the play, looks at herself and Anxin, who is not far away. She suddenly hides her face and exclaims: "ah, director, I can''t do it! Really, when Nikolay looked down and held my chin, I really thought I was in love! How can there be such a charming man? No, how can there be such a charming woman? It''s amazing. Mingming is a girl. She doesn''t even make up, but when she stands in front of me and looks at me, it makes me feel like a charming man. Oh, my God, I can feel her eyes talking, she''s seducing me Judy''s words were incoherent, but the audience fully felt the charm of the scene just now. There is nothing more convincing than to make a girl regard another girl as a man, and be fascinated and seduced by her! Chapter 873 Director Jacob was the first one to stand up and look at Annie. Then he looked at Sophie Sawyer beside him and burst out laughing: "Sophie, your eyes are right. Your mermaid is not only a beautiful beauty, but also a deep-sea shark that can eat people An Ruixin is slightly stunned. Before she can reflect the meaning of director Jacob''s words, she sees Sophie get up and walk over to her. She takes the initiative to reach out and hug her. "Ann, I said earlier that I would tailor a more important role for you. It was only after I finished writing these two roles that I found that it was too difficult for one person to play the two roles. Even if I wanted to, I had to convince the crew. So the final decision can only be left to the director, let him decide whether to use you or not. Fortunately, you have lived up to our hopes. " "A character for me?" An Ruixin was surprised, "that time in G country, Jacob met me..." "Of course, I asked him to greet you. Judy told me that you were also in country g, and you were shortlisted for the local film festival. It happened that director Jacob was the judge of the film festival in country g at that time. I asked him to pay attention to you in advance, say hello to you, and get to know each other first. " "So it was no accident that I met director Jacob at that time?" She said that how can anyone casually meet an old man, who is an international famous director. If Mo Rufeng and others don''t believe it, she is skeptical? "Where are so many accidents? All the accidents in this world are chemical reactions that must be triggered. " Director Jacob couldn''t help laughing when he said that. "I was waiting for you there on purpose at that time. Sophie and I have been old friends for many years. She highly recommends you to me, and I naturally take you in mind. It happened that one of the films I was responsible for auditing was the one you were shortlisted for. You may not know that there were so many films and so many excellent actresses at that time. When they finally wanted to choose the best female host, the judges held their own opinions and no one would let them. The number of votes you and the award-winning female star cast was five to five. In the end, I was the only one left. " Annie was stunned and looked at Jacob in surprise. "In my opinion, you and she have their own advantages, which are enough to make people forget your age and experience. Brush down any of you is a loss. That''s why I put forward the proposal of "double film queen". Unexpectedly, it got everyone''s support. It can be seen that everyone''s ideas are actually the same as mine. " An Ruixin''s eyes were shining slightly, but she didn''t expect that there was such a small episode hidden behind the double shadow. At that time, if director Jacobs was a little biased or, like some old directors, valued the age and qualifications of the actors, he was afraid that he would give up. "From your movies, I see your acting skills and your aura, but these two roles can''t be easily controlled by actors who have acting skills, so I didn''t directly appoint you to play the two roles, but gave you an audition. I want to see if you are suitable for these two roles, and I want to see your future possibilities. " "As a result, you really gave me a big surprise. You''ve got a crush on our beautiful miss Judy, but she''s going to fall in love with you." Chapter 874 When Judy heard that the director was still talking about himself, she was a little unconvinced and said, "director Jacob, I love Nikolay." "Yes, you love Nikolay, and now, she''s Nikolay." Director Jacobs said, turning his head and looking at Annie, he said solemnly, "now, Miss Annie, as a director, I invite you to take part in the filming of this film and play the roles of Sophia and Nikolay. What do you mean?" An Ruixin slightly hooked her lips, reached out and held her hand, saying her answer: "of course, my pleasure." When an Ruixin came out of the audition room, only Xia Zhi was sitting outside. As soon as Xia Zhi hears the news, she immediately looks up. After seeing an Ruixin, she quickly gets up to meet her. She looks forward to it and says strangely: "Xinxin, how about it?" "It worked. I got those two roles." "Really? That''s great. I knew you could do it! " An Ruixin looks at the pure surprise and excitement in Xia Zhi''s eyes. Her lips are slightly crooked. If she looks behind her, she asks: "where''s sister Shan?" "Sister Shan just answered a phone call. It seems that it''s not convenient here, so she went out to talk about it." Annie nodded. "Well, let''s go out and find her." When they walked out of the building, they saw the single dusk rain not far away. At that time, she was standing in front of the building, her eyebrows tightened, and she didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. Shan Muyu''s face sank, and she seemed to be excited. An Ruixin and her husband walked over with a smile. They were just about to call her to let Shan Muyu know that they had come out. However, after hearing the content of her call, they suddenly stopped, and the smile on their face also converged a lot. "Single..." Xia Zhi just wanted to open her mouth, she was covered by an Ruixin, and looked at an Ruixin doubtfully. Annie shakes her head and makes a silent gesture to her, listening attentively to Shan Muyu''s conversation with the person on the other end of the phone. "What did you say? Why is it related to Xiang Weilin? Isn''t that man banned long ago? Why do you still have a relationship with Fenghai media? " "Shen Jingyi? What does this have to do with Shen Jingyi? Isn''t that woman locked up long ago? Why are you still with Xiang Weilin? What are these people doing together? " Hear here, summer Zhi also surprised, to Wei Lin she although not deep impression, but also know who. Shen Jingyi, not to mention that the original thing was so big, she just wanted to forget that this person was not good, not to mention that they had worked together for a period of time. But shouldn''t these two people have been cleaned up long ago? Why does it still appear in Shan Muyu''s call? And listen to the tone of her voice, it seems that these two people have done something that people and gods are angry with each other. Shan Muyu didn''t notice that there were two people standing behind her. After she finished the phone, she turned around and saw the surprised or gloomy faces of an Ruixin and Xia Zhi. Single dusk rain heart next a clap Deng, reluctantly smile way: "you... When arrive?" "When you talk about Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin." Shan Muyu felt even more guilty: "this... I... you should have heard wrong. I didn''t say anything to Wei Lin, Shen Jingyi..." An Ruixin smelled the dangerous squint in her eyes and asked in a deep voice: "who is the person who just talked to you on the phone?" Chapter 875 An Ruixin successfully got the role she wanted through the audition and was able to cooperate with internationally renowned directors. This is a very happy thing. But after the audition, instead of feeling happy, an Ruixin, with a cold face, ordered the first flight of the day and flew directly back to China. After getting off the plane, he didn''t even return home. He went straight to Yaosheng president''s office. In the same season, Chengyi asked for a crime. Ji Chengyi has received a tip off from Shan Muyu long ago. He knows that his sister-in-law has learned something by accident. Now he is rushing back to China to settle accounts with him. Poor quarter two little in the heart, Meng Tucao pig mate is too stupid to move, and make complaints about how to explain this to his sister-in-law. If you know his sister-in-law''s status at home now, it''s not comparable. If a person at the bottom of the food chain annoys her, not to mention his brother, the Buddha at home will be enough to tear him up! Ji Chengyi, who was so distressed that he didn''t fall asleep all night, saw his sister-in-law coming in the morning, and quickly nodded and bowed to invite people into the office. "Oh, sister-in-law, why are you here? Did you tell me about your return? How about the audition in M country this time? Did you pass? " As soon as Ji Chengyi ushered in the door, he began to ask questions and questions, trying to blur the focus. But an Ruixin obviously can''t be fooled by him. He quickly walked into the office and sat down on the sofa in the room. He rarely said seriously, "I won''t say more nonsense. Sister Shan should have told you secretly. I want to know what''s going on now. You''d better think it over. I hate being cheated. Before that, I''ve never pressed you as your sister-in-law, but this time, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll go back and tell your brother to clean you up. " Ji Chengyi smell the cold sweat brush on the head of the flow down, played a night of abdominal draft also all scared back to the stomach, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to talk about. "That... Sister-in-law, I''m nervous. I don''t know where to start!" "Now you know the tension?" An Ruixin was laughed by Ji Chengyi, "I don''t know where to start? I have plenty of time to spend with you today. Let''s talk about Xiang Weilin first. What''s the matter with him? " "Oh, Xiang Weilin, when you talk about him, you have to talk about Qi rou." "Qi Rou?" An Rui Xin a pick eyebrow, pour is some surprised, "this matter has what relation with Qi Rou?" "It''s a big deal!" Ji Chengyi finally found the starting point of the topic, sat down opposite to an Ruixin and said truthfully, "didn''t Qi Rou''s fans tear you up because of the movie? Although nothing serious happened at that time, in view of your previous conflicts in the crew, I sent someone to check Qi rou. It turns out that Qi Rou is actually the daughter of Miss Fenghai media. What''s most surprising is that Xiang Weilin, who had a conflict with her sister-in-law before, has now signed in the name of Fenghai media, and has frequent contacts with this miss Qi. She seems to be pursuing her. " An Ruixin is surprised. Several contacts with Qi Rou have made her feel that the girl who has no intention should not be a bad person, but her hostility to herself is not like cheating. The only possibility is that someone is stirring up dissension in front of her. However, she never thought that this person was... Xiang Weilin! Chapter 876 "That Xiang Weilin is used to flattering girls. Although Miss Qi hasn''t accepted his pursuit, she probably has a good feeling for him. Recently, she often goes to and from lovers'' restaurants with him." When Ji Chengyi said this, he took a careful look at his sister-in-law: "I think the reason why Miss Qi said you were hypocritical is that this little bitch instigated her." An Ruixin hears speech to lift Mou light to glance Ji Chengyi one eye, a pair of "what you say is not nonsense?" I''m looking at you. Ji Chengyi coughed lightly, hung his head and didn''t speak any more, just like a quail who was shrinking. Seeing that it was hard for him to say anything more, enri sighed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about them. Talk about Shen Jingyi. What''s the matter with Shen Jingyi? " Ji Chengyi hears an Ruixin asking about Shen Jingyi and says, "Shen Jingyi... Shen Jingyi''s business is simpler. Although her brother''s case was very serious at the beginning, Shen Jingyi put all the blame on her brother when the sentence was finally handed down, so her brother was sentenced for five or six years, but she was only sentenced for one year. Shen Jingyi was just released a few months ago, and she didn''t know how to meet Xiang Weilin. The two of them had a close relationship during this period. The people we sent to check them even took pictures of them often appearing in the same apartment for a whole day, and they didn''t know what to do in it. " An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly Lin, and she said with a smile: "it''s a whole day. Do you doubt that Wei Lin and Shen Jingyi are better? "The house of gold, the house of gold?" Ji Chengyi nodded again and again: "sister-in-law, I think people are always accurate. The boy named Xiang Weilin is white and tender, like a little white face, and he is used to sweet talk to girls. At first sight, he is an old hand in taking girls. In private, he may have cheated girls. Shen Jingyi stays with him day and night. It''s definitely not easy to be alone." Annie picked her eyebrows and looked at him: "this is your experience as a past person?" "Sister in law, don''t make fun of me. That''s all the bastard things I did when I was young. Even though I liked to change girlfriends at that time, I had never done such immoral things as staring at the one in the bowl and looking at the one in the pot. You compare him with me, but you compare me with me An Ruixin smiles a little and agrees with Ji Chengyi''s words. Comparing the scum and Ji Chengyi with Wei Lin, he really wrongs Ji Chengyi. However, it''s ridiculous to think that many things have changed in this life. These two scum even got together in the end. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Dogs... Can''t eat shit! Today''s Qi Rou is just like herself. She is blinded by Xiang Weilin''s sweet words and his harmless appearance. However, she doesn''t expect that what this person is interested in is that she can make use of her wealth and status. When she has made use of people, she will kick them away. Everything he got in his previous life depends on his own efforts. He has no family background or background, so Xiang Weilin can unite with Shen Jingyi to empty himself from the inside, not afraid of revenge. Qi Rou is different. She is the daughter of Fenghai media. She has a good family background. If she continues to indulge in this way, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiang Weilin won''t take risks. She deceives Qi Rou and keeps Shen Jingyi as a mistress! Chapter 877 At the thought of this, an Ruixin couldn''t help feeling sick. Think of that day''s celebration banquet, in the bathroom, Qi Rou because others talk about her behind the stern appearance, really can''t bear to be so good, a girl was this kind of scum to slag. "Does Qi Rou know about this?" "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi was stunned, and quickly reflected that what an Ruixin said was that Xiang Weilin was hiding her love in the golden house, and then she stepped on two boats. She said hurriedly, "it''s a secret from Wei Lin, of course Miss Qi doesn''t know. The boy now points out that he can climb up Miss Qi''s big tree and rely on her to make a comeback. If Miss Qi knows this, it''s good that the Qi family and Fenghai media don''t kill him. How can they praise him? " "In this case, I''ll send all the things you found to miss Qi, so that she can see the true face of this hypocrite and sell them Fenghai media." When an Ruixin said this, she couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, eating what''s in the bowl, looking at what''s in the pot? How can a man be so greedy? I''d like to see if he can still have so much fun when the delicacies in the pot are taken away and only the leftovers in his bowl that no one wants? " Ji Chengyi looks at his sister-in-law, who is about to coincide with his eldest brother. He suddenly gets cold behind him. He hesitates for a moment and takes the initiative to say another thing: "sister-in-law, there is another thing." "What''s the matter?" "Qi Rou''s younger brother was the one who had participated in the same talent show with Shen Jingyi''s younger brother before, but was bitten by Shen Jingyi''s younger brother''s mad dog and framed him for asking the shooter to go through the back door." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when she heard this. It''s true that all kinds of ghosts and ghosts can get together these days! "How does Qi Rou feel with her younger brother?" "It''s said that it''s very good. Both of them are favored by the elders of Qi family and Feng family. Qi Rou loves her younger brother very much, and her younger brother is said to be a elder sister control, especially the one who adheres to his elder sister. " "That''s a good feeling. As the saying goes, the father owes the son, but the younger brother owes the elder sister. Tell Qi Rou and her little master Qi about this together with what we said before, and let their elder sister vent her anger for her younger brother. The younger brother also helps her vent her anger for her younger sister, so as to enhance the relationship between her younger sister and younger brother. " Ji Chengyi was stunned for a long time to understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. Tell these things to the two brothers and sisters of the Qi family. At that time, Qi Rou will be even more annoyed when she knows that Xiang Weilin is keeping his own sister, a little wimp who had hurt his brother. She feels that Xiang Weilin is insulting herself and provoking the Qi family. And Qi Yang learned that this man not only deceives his sister''s feelings, but also pursues his sister and raises other women outside. The most important thing is that this woman''s younger brother has a grudge against him! New and old grudges poured into my heart together, which made the young and vigorous young master of Qi''s family smoke. All of a sudden offended Fengqi two elders two pieces of flesh, Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi can imagine the end. The most important thing is that by doing so, Yaosheng can get rid of two hidden dangers without any effort, and can sell Fenghai media a great favor by the way. It''s really easy to kill people with a knife, but it also makes a lot of money! In this way, Ji Chengyi can''t help but take a deep look at his sister-in-law. He thinks that no one can offend his sister-in-law in the future. Women are more ruthless than men in calculating people! Chapter 878 Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi, who don''t know their whereabouts, are still imagining how to overthrow an Ruixin and use Qi Rou to help them reach the top of their life. "Lin Ge, how are you doing in the company recently? Is that woman still ignoring you? " Shen Jingyi deliberately lowered her voice and spoke softly. Deliberately slow down the speed of speech, put down the voice, in order not to let her that broken Gong voice is not so obvious. Rao is so, to Wei Lin or can''t help but wring eyebrows, while in the heart regret dislike the woman in front of him, and at the same time will all out of the gas to the woman who hasn''t got him up to now. "The woman is still the same, and she''s always on my stomach. They are rich people who like to play with the so-called reserve. They are very attracted to me, but they still have a stiff tongue. They think that I will come up with some new ideas to pursue them and satisfy their vanity. You see, when I get that stupid woman who pretends to be lofty, I''ll make her pay a thousand times for today''s pretense and reserve. " He said to Wei Lin as if he had thought of something, and his face suddenly became ferocious: "at the beginning, I thought that the woman was pretty. Who ever thought that she was a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, and she would show her face all day long! If I didn''t think that she was the daughter of Fenghai media, I wouldn''t bother to serve her! " Shen Jingyi looked at him with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, but she pretended to be scared. After she was scared, she said: "brother Lin, I''m so afraid of you! Don''t you do the same to me? " To Wei Lin Leng Leng, busy way: "you think too much, how can I do this to you?"? How can I be the same to you and that woman? The reason why I am good to her is that she can help us revenge. And I treat you because I love you To Wei Lin said flattering will Shen Jingyi pulled to his thigh, sweet words of coax: "Jingyi, I know this period of time wronged you, clearly we are two lovers, but in order to give me and your brother revenge, have to wronged you temporarily hide outside. But don''t worry. After a while, I''ll get that self righteous stupid woman, and then I''ll kill that cheap woman of an Ruixin. I''ll take you far away and be good to you only one person. " Shen Jingyi seems to be coaxed and happy. She blushes and hugs Xiang Weilin. The two people who hugged each other seemed to be in great harmony, but in fact they had different ideas. Xiang Weilin hugs Wenxiang and nuanyu in his arms, but he thinks that the woman is not good-looking, and she has an ugly voice. She is really blind and tender. If he was not too down and couldn''t afford a nanny, he would be too lazy to deal with such a woman! The free nanny sent by the left and right is not for nothing. When he is successful, he must find a beautiful woman who speaks well and has a gentle temperament. She will stay outside and play whatever she wants. Shen Jingyi looks shy, but when she buries her face in Wei Lin''s arms, she suddenly sinks her face. She thinks that such a little white face who only knows how to eat women''s soft food will have great prospects in the future? If they didn''t have a common enemy and he was good at seducing those unruly girls, she wouldn''t bother to serve him. When she digs out all his money for her own, she must kill him completely! Chapter 879 If Ann Ruixin knew what these two people were thinking at the moment, she couldn''t help feeling that she had met these two things in her last life! My wife came back from abroad, but she didn''t come to find herself at the first time. Instead, she went to find her brother. It soon spread to a big vinegar jar. As a result, the president of the company left early again! When an Ruixin came home from the company, she was surprised to see Ji Chengze. It''s reasonable to say that this person is still working at this time? "Why did you come back so early today?" Ji Chengze didn''t beat around the Bush either. He pulled an Ruixin to his side and sat down. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I heard that you will go to find Chengyi as soon as you come back?" An Ruixin was stunned. She quickly reflected that her family was afraid of eating again, but she said with a smile, "I went to find Cheng Yi to ask him something." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, held Ji Chengze''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice: "it''s about two people who are more upset." Ji Chengze slightly twisted his eyebrows and held an Ruixin''s hand back. He didn''t speak. "Do you remember my former assistant?" Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy: "the assistant who stole your music score and tried to poison you?" "Yes, that''s her. At that time, she was only sentenced to one year. Now she has been released from prison and is still mixing with Xiang Weilin. " "Xiang Wei Lin?" Ji Chengze thinks the name is familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment. It seems that Ji Chengze is puzzled. An Ruixin smiles and reminds him: "the first advertisement I shot, the male artist who was hyped upside down." "It''s him!" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly. An Ruixin reminded him immediately. In order to prove her innocence, he spent a lot of time sorting out a fairly complete technical poster of the man who has been posting all kinds of female stars'' gossip since his debut. "How did the two of them get mixed up?" "Of course it''s because there''s one person I hate." After leaving Ji Chengyi''s office, an Ruixin learned from Shan Muyu that she had been in the same position some time ago, and that after she won the film queen, because she was a double film queen, she was repeatedly questioned about the gold content of the awards. Both of them were caused by the fact that these two people bought water army behind their back to incite Qi Rou''s pink silk and the keyboard man on the Internet. Even earlier, her wonderful relatives came to her house to teach them to use public opinion to put pressure on her, among which there was no lack of writing to Wei Lin. The real purpose of these two people colluding with Qi Rou is obviously not only for money and reputation, but also for her. They want to destroy her completely! Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s words, his face suddenly turned black and said coldly, "they collude with each other to harm you?" "They not only want to harm me, but also intend to stir up the relationship between Yaosheng and Fenghai media by others." It''s just a personal grudge, but their greed almost led to a fight between the two big companies. If Ji Chengyi hadn''t been alert and found the signs ahead of time, it would be sooner or later for the two companies to fight. She won''t be the only one to lose at that time? An Ruixin simply told Ji Chengyi all kinds of things she heard from him. Ji Chengze''s face darkens as he listens to it. Holding an Ruixin''s hand, he subconsciously tightens it: "this matter will be handled by Cheng Yi. If they dare to plot against you behind your back, they will have to pay a price." Chapter 880 Annie nodded, then thought of something and said with a smile, "you never seem to have asked me, why do you want to deal with these people? If you only listen to my one-sided words every time, aren''t you afraid that I''m lying to you? " All along, no matter what she does, this person always seems to support her unconditionally. Even Shan Muyu, who has been following her all the time, always has a lot of confusion about Shen Jingyi. The so-called stealing music score is not that she deliberately designed Shen Jingyi to lead them to the pit. But this person seems to know everything, never ask, never doubt, support all her decisions, but never force her to give him a reason, give him an explanation. "I believe you." Just three words, but make an Ruixin''s heart mercilessly quiver for a while. There is no reason, just because he believes in her, no matter what she does, what kind of reason she has, what kind of reason is not important. As long as Andrea says it, he believes it. As long as Annie is happy, he''ll be happy with her. This is his love, blind and sincere, never mixed with anything, clean and pure. An Ruixin clenched Ji Chengze''s hand, fell down and fell on Ji Chengze''s leg. For the first time, she expressed her disgust for the two people: "I hate them, I hate them. If I could, I''d rather not see them all my life. " "Since you don''t like it, let them not appear in front of you in the future." Ji Chengze patted an Ruixin on the shoulder and said in a low voice. But after a short silence, he added: "there are some things you don''t want to say, I don''t force you. But you have to promise me that when you want to say something, you must be the first to tell me. " An Ruixin heard that the strength of Yan''s men was tight, and she answered in a low voice: "well." Those things in her previous life, she didn''t say, because it was too weird and unnecessary. But when it comes to that day, she wants to say that the first person she wants to tell must be the man she is willing to rely on and let her rely on for a lifetime. Soon after an Ruixin passed the audition for the new play, "treasure on a desert island" will be released in China. Although an Ruixin is only a guest role in the film, she is also a host when the film is released in China, so she should do some publicity for the film. As a result, on the day before an Ruixin''s trip to m country, and also the week before the release of "treasure on a desert island", an Ruixin''s Micro blog appeared such a dynamic. Ann Ruixin [v]: pack up, have a good meal, and start a new journey tomorrow. This time I still want to shoot abroad. Microblog can''t be changed regularly. I''ll miss you and you should remember to miss me. In addition, there is a new film to be launched recently. The first cooperation with sister Taylor and Mr. Edward is just a small guest role, but it is also a new attempt. Friends who are interested in this kind of film can go to see it, and my little stars can also go to see it. Remember to tell me what you think when you come back! At the bottom of the microblog is a poster of "treasure on a desert island". In front of the poster, there are two protagonists, but it''s rare that an Ruixin, such a small guest character, is also behind the poster. Although it''s just a small corner, it''s enough to make her fans proud. As soon as the microblog was sent out, it immediately attracted countless little stars to forward their likes. Chapter 881 "Ah, I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, mermaid Xinxin. I''m looking forward to it!" "Go and see, be sure to see! Even if Xinxin only appears for a few seconds, I will cut off the machine and collect it! " "I just ask, isn''t Xinxin a tragedy again? Fairy tales tell us that the Mermaid will turn to foam at the end. "Lying trough, upstairs, you are poisonous! Become a bubble horse, what a minute! " "Ha ha ha, that''s enough! Xinxin promised to play less tragic roles in her last roadshow. Before the "blind obedience" is not the final all right? I''m sure this movie will be OK, too! " "Wait upstairs to be slapped. Little star, who has watched a play abroad, reveals the plot of the movie ahead of time. There is good news and bad news. The good news is that Xinxin''s appearance in this film is definitely more than a few seconds. The bad news is that the character is super beautiful, but also super abusive! " "Ah, it''s poisonous upstairs. I don''t dare to watch it, but I''m itching to see it! The spoiler is immoral "Spoiler + 1" "Spoiler + 2" A group of people quarreled about whether Ann Ruixin was a tragedy or a comedy, but many people noticed another point. "Is Xinxin going to film abroad again? New movie or TV series? What kind of role is it this time? I''m looking forward to it "Xinxin''s works are really one after another, and the quality is amazing. I look forward to new works, new roles, and Xinxin''s further development!" "Hope Xinxin goes further and further + 1" "Hope Xinxin goes further and further + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fans are always the most powerful backing of idols. Looking at the rows of comments on Weibo that wish you go farther and farther, and looking at Ji Chengze who teases the children not far away, an Ruixin feels that happiness is better than that. However, some people can''t express their indignation at seeing that her fans are so united. "How can this cunt, this cunt, be so lucky? How could it be so good! " He grabs the cup on the side and smashes it on the ground. The transparent glass was thrown on the ground and broke into dregs in an instant. It made a loud noise, which greatly satisfied Xiang Weilin''s desire for destruction and made Shen Jingyi in the hall startled. Shen Jingyi was stunned. Her eyes turned slightly. She quickly got up and rushed into the room. Worried and concerned, she said, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?" After seeing the debris on the ground, he exclaimed again, "Oh, why is this cup broken? Brother Lin, don''t move. I''ll clean up first. Don''t step on it. " "Jingyi, don''t hurry to clean up. Come here and have a look at this." Xiang Weilin calms down a little because of Shen Jingyi''s voice, and raises his hand to greet Shen Jingyi to his side. Shen Jingyi looks at him suspiciously, but doesn''t say anything. She avoids the debris at her feet and goes to Xiang Weilin. After seeing the comments on the screen, Shen Jingyi''s reaction was similar to Xiang Weilin''s. "An Ruixin''s luck is also very good. What he cooperates with is not the movie king and queen, but the superstar and international famous director." Xiang Wei Lin heard that he was like a bosom friend. His eyes were slightly bright and he nodded: "I don''t think she''s lucky, she''s hard backstage. I don''t know how many men I have secretly accompanied in order to cooperate with so many movie directors. I feel sick when I think about it! " Chapter 882 The tone of saying this to Wei Lin is disdain and jealousy. How could Shen Jingyi not be like this? At the beginning, when she was with an Ruixin, she didn''t get close to those superstar directors and elders in the circle, but who in that group gave her a good face? All people think about and see and think about arexin! No one will look at her as long as she is there. Now hearing Xiang Weilin say this, Shen Jingyi only feels unspeakable pleasure: "isn''t it? When I was with her at the beginning, I saw her flirting with the actors and directors in the cast every day. Who knows what she did in private When Xiang Wei Lin saw Shen Jingyi''s response, he became more and more proud. He reached out to keep Shen Jingyi''s waist and sighed: "you''re the best. That bitch has a face. Everyone is cheated by her!" "Isn''t it? That''s why we have to expose her to everyone, so that they won''t be blinded by her any more. " Shen Jingyi obediently lies on Xiang Weilin''s chest, her eyes are slightly Lin, but her voice is as soft as ever, but with her hoarse voice, it''s more or less beautiful. Two people so you Nong I Nong of embrace together, the atmosphere around also began to change gradually. But just as they were about to burn up, there was a sharp bell outside the door. Immersed in lust, both of them were startled and looked at each other. "Who will come at this time?" "Did you order takeout? Or express? I''ll go out first Shen Jingyi hurriedly arranges her clothes and rushes out of the room to open the door. However, she is still in the same place after seeing the two people outside. "You... Who are you? What are you doing here? " Qi Rou immediately recognized that the woman who opened the door was the one who was close to Xiang Weilin in the photo. Her face was heavy and she said coldly: "where is Xiang Weilin? Is Xiang Weilin also in it Shen Jingyi was startled, looked at Qi Rou''s face, suddenly understood something, and said in a hurry: "what is going to Wei Lin? You''ve got the wrong place. There''s nothing here to guard against! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go in. You can go to other places to look for it. " Shen Jingyi said that she was about to close the door, but she heard a question from Wei Lin: "Jingyi, why did you go so long? Who''s out there? " Shen Jingyi''s men feel guilty and then let Qi Yang find the flaw behind Qi rou. She pushes the door open and follows her sister to the door. Where has Shen Jingyi seen such a battle? She was stunned for a moment and exclaimed: "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t let you in. How can you break in? You are breaking the law by breaking into houses. Get out, get out Shen Jingyi is fierce on the surface, but in fact she is very flustered. The attitude of the two brothers and sisters has made her guess the identity of the two. Now she only wants to drive them out before they see Xiang Weilin. It''s a pity that a weak woman with no strength in her hand can''t win Qi Yang who is a head higher than her. One second before she reaches for Qi Rou, Qi Yang pushes her to the ground and makes a loud noise. "Jingyi, what''s the matter?" Xiang Weilin in the room ran out at the first time when he heard the news, but he was stunned on the spot after seeing the person coming. "Rourou, how are you here?" Chapter 883 Qi Rou hears Xiang Weilin calling his name intimately now, and thinks of the photos she saw before. Her eyebrows frown and she just feels disgusted. Qi Rou always says what she has. Xiang Weilin is disgusted at her. Naturally, she won''t give him face. She immediately says, "don''t call me that. It''s disgusting!" Xiang Weilin was stunned when he heard Qi Rou''s ruthless words. He pursued Qi Rou for such a long time. Although Qi Rou ignored him most of the time, he never showed his rejection and disgust as plainly as this time. Xiang Weilin''s heart was flustered. He didn''t know what link he had made mistakes in. He was just a little bit close to success. How could he become like this? At this time, Shen Jingyi, who was pushed to the ground by Qi Yang, saw Xiang Weilin coming out. She felt guilty and flustered, almost reflexively seeking the protection of the men around her. "Lin Ge, Lin Ge..." Xiang Weilin was shocked when he heard Shen Jingyi''s cry. He suddenly woke up. Looking at everything in front of him, he was shocked and said: "this... What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Qi Rou, with a calm face, points to Shen Jingyi, who quickly hides behind Xiang Weilin, and asks in a cold voice, "who is this woman? Why do I live here with you? " "She?" Xiang Wei Lin swallowed his saliva and tried to calm down for a while. "She''s a distant relative of mine. She just arrived in s city recently, and she hasn''t found a place to settle down, so she''ll... Live with me first. Rourou, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have the kind of relationship you think I have with her? Is there someone talking and gossiping in front of you? You believe me. I am sincere to you. Those who speak ill of me in front of you are all jealous of me. They are jealous that I am close to you and deliberately provoke our relationship. Don''t believe them! " To Wei Lin said while he wanted to hold Qi Rou''s hand, but Qi Yang stopped him first and took his sister to the side. "I said, don''t call me by such a close name. We are not familiar. It''s disgusting to think about it." Qi Rou avoids Xiang Weilin''s touch. The more disgusted she is in her eyes, "distant relatives? A distant relative who would cuddle, kiss or even do that? " Qi Rou also took out a stack of high-definition photos from her handbag and threw them in front of them. Xiang Wei and Lin were stunned when they saw the photo. In this disc of dense photos, there are some of them hugging and kissing intimately, some of them hugging and whispering, and even one or two of their key parts are looming. You can see what they are doing at a glance. When Qi Rou saw these photos, she only felt extremely hot eyes and nausea. The night before, the man vowed to tell her that she only loved herself in her life, so that she could think about it and give him a chance. How long did it take to do this with another woman. As long as she thinks that she has ever been interested in such a scum, Qi Rou feels that there is a fire in her heart. She wants to burn all these shameless scum men and women to death. Xiang Weilin was completely flustered when he saw the photos of this place. Nothing was more embarrassing than being found in two boats. In a hurry, he suddenly turned back, pointed to Shen Jingyi and yelled: "it''s her, it''s her who seduces me!" Chapter 884 Xiang Weilin''s sudden success in fighting back the water calms all the three people on the scene. Shen Jingyi''s eyes are widened and her face is full of disbelief. Xiang Wei Lin takes off his initial confusion, turns his head and looks at Qi Rou firmly. The expression on his face is as sincere as he wants: "Rourou, you have to believe me. I love you. It''s this woman who has been seducing me." Unfortunately, Qi Rou doesn''t buy his account at all. When one person''s impression of another person falls to the bottom, you will only feel hypocritical no matter how well you behave. "If she seduces you, why don''t you let her seduce you? Do you think I would like to have such a man? Don''t blame women for everything. Men who cheat and don''t take responsibility are as cheap or even worse than men who cheat! Xiang Weilin, you''re so disgusting. " Xiang Wei Lin was stunned and said: "no, Rourou, listen to me, it''s not what you think. It''s... It''s this woman. " He turns to Wei Lin and looks at Shen Jingyi. At this moment, he has made up his mind to push everything onto Shen Jingyi. "It was this woman who seduced me. She... She drugged me, had sex with me, and then... Made videos and photos of all the things we did. Threaten me that if I don''t stay with her, I will spread these things, and she will make all these things public, which will ruin my reputation. I can''t help it, Rourou. I can''t help it! I really love you, really love you, she knows I love you, so she deliberately sent these things to you, directed and performed such a play, in order to get me. Rourou, you have to believe me. I really mean it to you. " To Wei Lin side said also side cry, tears, don''t know still think he is not easy! Qi Rou didn''t even look at him one more time, but turned her eyes to Shen Jingyi, who was shocked behind Wei Lin. she said with a smile: "he said you seduced him and used these photos to threaten him. Even today''s things are all done by you alone. Do you have anything to say?" Shen Jingyi didn''t expect to be so shameless to Wei linhui. At this last moment, she put all the blame on her to protect herself. "I..." Shen Jingyi was itching with hatred in her heart, but she pretended to be weak and weak. She fell to her knees and sobbed in a low voice. "I don''t know about it, I really don''t know. I love linge, and linge has always said that he loves me. I always thought that we were in love with each other and really loved each other. I didn''t expect him to... I know that compared with Miss Qi, I''m just an insignificant ugly duckling. Miss Keqi, I really love linge. Please help us, and we will all appreciate you. As long as you are willing to help us, we will go as far as we can, and we will never appear in front of you again in this life. " Xiang Wei Lin didn''t expect that Shen Jingyi would join him in the army at this time and said, "Rourou, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ve never loved her. She said this just to make you misunderstand. You are the one I love. You are the only one all the time "Brother Lin, you..." Shen Jingyi turned her head to Wei Lin with big eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She played an ignorant girl who was cheated by her body and heart. She could see that the two brothers and sisters of Qi family had toothache. Chapter 885 "Enough!" Qi Rou, holding her chest in her hands, silently stood on the side to watch their performance. The arc of her mouth was full of sarcasm, "are you happy with each other? True love? Since you love each other and really love each other, why don''t you take good care of him and let him provoke me? " "I..." Shen Jingyi wanted to explain, but Qi Rou interrupted, "don''t tell me you don''t know he''s after me? If that were true, you would not have been so anxious when you first saw us. " Shen Jingyi chokes and wants to say something. Qi Rou has turned to Wei Lin: "and you, she keeps saying that she forced you? When she came out to meet us, you called her very close. Is that what you call forced? Do you two really think that all of you are brainless idiots? " "I......" to Wei Lin anxious want to come forward, but was stopped by Qi Yang. Qi Yang took a cold look at the man who dared to cheat her sister. Then he turned his head and looked at the weak woman not far away. He sneered, "is Shen Jinghai your brother?" Shen Jingyi was startled. Looking at Qi Yang''s face, she always felt that she had seen it before. She was not sure, "yes... Yes." "It''s really a family. My younger brother steals other people''s music scores and shouts to catch thieves. My elder sister goes along with me to cheat my elder sister''s feelings." Shen Jingyi was stunned. She noticed that the person in front of her was the champion candidate who had participated in the same talent show with her younger brother. He turned out to be Qi Rou''s younger brother. Isn''t that "It''s a perfect match for a scum man to match a scum woman. I came here today to tell you that those who dare to calculate our family must have the consciousness of being killed. Your name is Xiang Weilin, right? If I remember correctly, you signed a ten-year contract with the company. In the next ten years, you are waiting to be killed by the company. Of course, this is just the beginning. If you dare to cheat my sister''s feelings, I will make you feel worse than death. " Qi Yang''s sneering eyes swept to Wei Lin''s white face and turned to Shen Jingyi: "as for you, your brother''s account, and this time I''ll calculate my sister''s account with him, I''ll calculate with you slowly. At the beginning, you calculated that an Ruixin only destroyed his voice. Next, what else do you think you can do? Your eyes, your ears, or your face? We''ll see! " Shen Jingyi subconsciously covers the parts mentioned by Qi Yang. Her face is as white as paper. She seems to have foreseen her terrible future. Qi Yang can no matter what reaction these two people have, drop these cruel words, hold his sister''s shoulder and turn around to leave. Qi Rou also wants to leave here immediately and stay here a little longer. Looking at the faces of the two, she feels nauseous. The two brothers and sisters turn around and want to go, but Xiang Weilin doesn''t want to let them go. Qi Yang''s words make him feel uneasy. Yes, he still has ten years to go. If these two people go back to tell their elders that they want to kill themselves, it will be a matter of minutes. No, they can''t just leave! With this thought, Xiang Weilin''s eyes began to move in the house, and finally settled on a glass ashtray not far away. There was a dull bang. Qi Yang''s hands on the doorknob tightened and relaxed. The whole person shook for a moment, closed his eyes and fell back in front of Qi rou. Qi Rou''s eyes suddenly tightened and screamed: "Xiao Yang!" Chapter 886 "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Wei Lin''s hand was holding the ashtray stained with blood. The whole person was like a crazy devil, and he burst out laughing. "My God, blood... Blood... You killed! You killed people Shen Jingyi screamed and hid to the side with a look of great fright. Qi Rou doesn''t have time to care about them. When Qi Yang falls down, she pours at him for the first time, holds him in her arms, and even takes herself to the ground. As soon as she reached out, she felt the red and gorgeous blood on the back of her brother''s head. She was so scared that she lost her sense of propriety on the spot: "Yang Yang? Xiaoyang? Qiyang! Wake up, don''t scare your sister, don''t scare your sister No matter how much Qi Rou calls, her younger brother has no consciousness. What''s worse is that Xiang Weilin stopped laughing wildly at this time, and turned to walk towards them, with a crazy smile on his face: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll let your sister and brother get together underground in a moment." With that, he raised his glass ashtray again. Qi Rou''s eyes shrink slightly, and the fundus reflects Xiang Weilin''s twisted face and deep fear. At the critical moment, everyone in the room only heard a crash, and the glass on the balcony outside the apartment broke. At the same time, a figure rushes in from outside the balcony and pours directly at Xiang Weilin in front of Qi rou. All of a sudden, several people in the room didn''t know what happened. When they looked back, Xiang Weilin and he fell to the ground. Nobody knew that the ashtray used to commit the crime also fell not far away and broke to the ground. "That''s close. I caught up." Ji Mingcheng rubbed his fists that hurt because he collided with the balcony glass and stunned Wei Lin with one punch, and relaxed. After confirming that Xiang Weilin really fell down, he turned to look at Qi Rou and said with concern: "Hey, are you... OK?" Qi Rou wakes up like a dream: "I''m ok, Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang is bleeding a lot. Call an ambulance, an ambulance!" More than ten minutes later, the sound of police cars and ambulances resounded through the nearby streets. Xiang Weilin was taken away by the police, and Qi Yang''s injury was finally under control. An Ruixin got the news that night. She was also surprised to learn that Xiang Weilin almost killed Qi''s sister and brother. "What about their sister and brother now? Are you hurt? " "There''s nothing wrong with Miss Qi, but she was a little frightened. Master Qi is not so lucky. It is said that he was hit by the ashtray of Xiang, and the back of his head was opened. He lost a lot of blood, sewed several stitches, and had a slight concussion. His vitality was greatly damaged. Fortunately, in addition to these, there are no other sequelae, and now they are out of danger. However, the young master of Qi family was pampered and brought up from childhood. It is estimated that he has never been so seriously injured. The Qi family and the Feng family will never be so willing to give up. Xiang Wei Lin, this time, even if he does not die, he will have to shed his skin. " "It''s good that people are all right. Some people are more terrible than wild animals when they are mad. It doesn''t matter if they die. They still want to pull people to make cushions. This is the most terrible thing." Ji Chengyi sniffed at Yan and said, "isn''t that right? It''s because I''m worried about this that I''ve got people staring at them, just in case. This time, Miss Qi and young master Qi survived, thanks to Xiao Chengzi. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. " Chapter 887 Qi brothers and sisters are not familiar with the world. They are angry when they learn about Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi. They run to question them regardless. They want to find a way out, but they don''t even have a bodyguard with them. I don''t know, the most terrible things in the world are those who have nothing but are greedy. They have nothing and are crazy. Only if you can''t think of it, there is nothing they can''t do. It''s a big deal for them to die together, and it''s really bad luck for the people who are dragged into the water by them to do the backing! An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengyi''s words, a little surprised: "little Chengzi? You mean assistant Ji? What does this have to do with assistant Ji? " "Of course, it has something to do with him. It''s Xiao Chengzi that I send to stare at them these days. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t find out the relationship between Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi so soon. " Ji Chengyi was excited when he said, "sister-in-law, you don''t know, Xiao Chengzi. He has been a good paparazzi since he was a child. People give nicknames and intelligence radar. Ten miles around, as long as there is a wind and grass, it can''t escape his eyes. If he hadn''t been my brother''s assistant, he might be the most famous paparazzi leader in your entertainment circle now. " Ji Chengyi deliberately pauses when he talks about this and says with a light cough: "at the time of the incident, Xiao Chengzi was nearby peeping at the movements of Xiang Weilin and Xiang Weilin. When he saw Xiang Weilin''s hands, he jumped from the balcony of the residents next door, smashed the glass of their balcony, rushed to the house and put Xiang Weilin down directly to avoid the tragedy." Jump from the balcony of the next door residents to the balcony of their apartment, smash the glass of their balcony and rush in? Shouldn''t this be a plot in a TV play? An Ruixin couldn''t believe it: "assistant Ji, so powerful?" Ji Chengyi laughs: "Xiao Chengzi is a child of Ji''s family. He grew up with my brother. My brother didn''t like to contact people since he was a child, and he didn''t like to take a lot of bodyguards with him to follow up. As a person around him, Xiao Chengzi naturally has to learn some Kung Fu to protect himself and my brother. My sister-in-law, you don''t think he''s usually gentle. He''s really aggressive. I don''t think I can beat him even a few times. " Ji Chengze heard that his daughter-in-law even said that other men were powerful, and he had some taste. Now Ji Chengyi praises Ji Mingcheng so much, and his daughter-in-law shows her admiration. Ji Da boss''s jar of vinegar in his heart was overturned again. He hummed coldly and said, "he can do it, I can do it. But I''ll do it. He doesn''t always do it. " An Ruixin Ji Chengyi: "even if you eat this kind of vinegar, do you want to be so careful! An Ruixin coughed, patted the hands of the people around her, and said with a smile, "he is your subordinate. He obeys what you mean. Of course, you are more powerful." Ji Chengze was successful Shun Mao, toward Ji Chengyi handed a look, did not speak. Ji Chengyi: "I can''t bear to look directly at you. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Just in the interval of several people''s conversation, Ji Mingcheng finally finished his work and went back to Ji''s home to report the whole story of the day with the two big bosses. As a result, when he came back from the outside, as soon as he entered the door, he was faced with ER Shao''s desire to talk and stop, his extremely complicated small eyes, and the big boss''s cold face with hidden murders and warnings. Ji Mingcheng was stunned in the same place. What''s the situation? Chapter 888 Assistant Ji, who has always been good at observing words and colors, keenly feels the subtle atmosphere in the room and stands in a dilemma at the door. Finally, an Ruixin broke the silence and asked people to come and sit down with a smile: "assistant Ji has come back. It''s hard. What''s going on over there, qirou? What about Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi? What''s the situation now? " Ji Mingcheng pays close attention to the change of the big boss''s face. The smile on his face is a little stiff. He moves away step by step for a long time before sitting opposite an Ruixin. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Miss Qi. Master Qi''s wound stopped bleeding in advance. It''s OK to go to the hospital and sew the needle. You just need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe and then you can go home. As for Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi, we called the police at that time. Xiang Weilin has been arrested for deliberately injuring people, but Shen Jingyi has not been arrested. But now she is also in a state of mind. I have asked people to keep an eye on her. " Ji Chengze and an Ruixin looked at each other and asked, "do the elders of Qi family and Feng family know about this? What''s their attitude towards this? " "The Qi family and the Feng family have already known about Master Qi''s injury. Several elders are furious and claim that they will pursue the matter to the end. Moreover, when I came back, master Qi''s parents and the owner of Feng''s family were in the hospital. When I learned the whole story, I specially asked me to express their thanks. I said that when master Qi''s injury was more stable, I would personally come to the door to thank the president and ER Shao for their help. " Ji Chengze nodded, turned his head and explained two sentences to an Ruixin: "the rich family has a deep foundation, and there are several outstanding elders who can speak on it. Although Qi Rou and Qi Yang are only the grandsons of the Feng family, they are also very popular in the Feng family on weekdays. The Feng family will not easily let go of Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi for such a big trouble this time. " An Ruixin nodded clearly and said with a smile to Ji Mingcheng, "I''m going to shoot in country m tomorrow. The fact in China is that I can''t help myself, so I need assistant Ji to keep watching them." With an Ruixin''s smile, Ji Mingcheng naturally received two death rays from his boss. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and he coughed in a low voice: "don''t worry, madam. I will stare at them. But really speaking, these two people are shameless enough, even if they conspire to deceive Miss Qi. When Miss Qi and young master Qi went to catch the traitor, they even bit the dog on the spot in order to protect themselves. The scene was really... Tut tut tut... " Ji Mingcheng''s words aroused an Ruixin''s interest. Ji Chengze and his brothers were also curious: "dog bites dog? How can a dog bite a dog? " "Xiang Weilin claims that Shen Jingyi seduced him, drugged him, and threatened him with a lot of video photos. He had to be with her because he really loved Miss Qi." Ji chengyile: "did you hear that, sister-in-law? I said that Xiang Weilin is an irresponsible scum man. He can do things like walking on two boats. What else can he do? " An Ruixin shook her head and laughed helplessly and sarcastically: "does Miss Qi believe it?" "Miss Qi, of course, doesn''t believe it. Cheating is cheating. Stepping on two boats is stepping on two boats. Even if it is true that he is really under duress, can it cover up the fact that he wants to associate with two women at the same time? " Chapter 889 An Ruixin listened to Ji Mingcheng''s words and laughed more deeply: "Shen Jingyi must be very angry to hear Xiang Weilin say that." "No? Shen Jingyi is also a cruel character! On hearing that Xiang Weilin put all the blame on her, she immediately knelt down to explain, saying that she and Xiang Weilin were in love with each other and really loved each other. She didn''t know anything about what Xiang Weilin did. Let Qi Rou help them. She is willing to fly away with Xiang Weilin and never come back. It looks like a white lotus flower who is deeply devoted to Xiang Weilin. It''s just that it''s too innocent to pretend that everyone is a fool. " "Love each other, really love each other?" Hearing these eight words, an Ruixin almost didn''t smile. In her last life, as soon as she saw the two scum cheating on her back, she had a car accident and had no chance to question them. Now think about it, if I had just rushed in to tear my face with them, would those two people be the same as they were when they faced Qi Rou. One claimed that he was seduced and forced, the other said that they were in love with each other, that they were the true love, and that they wanted to help them? It seems that the world''s small three have a characteristic, that is to flaunt their true love. It seems that those couples who are really together and have fame are all hypocritical and deceitful, and they deserve to be separated, and the top three of them are the right way. Of course, their situation is quite special. To be exact, it is hypocrisy and deception, but it is more abominable than the previous situation. Because those women who are cheated are doomed to be hurt by these scum from the beginning! A serious relationship with only one person will only hurt the serious one. So thinking, an Ruixin can''t help but evoke a smile of self mockery. Ji Chengze turned his head and saw her look. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just think some people are shameless. They are really invincible." Seems to see an Ruixin mood is not high, Ji Chengze lift eyes with not far away two people handed a hint of eyes. Ji Chengyi and Ji Mingcheng knew each other and coughed softly: "suddenly, I promised Yuanyuan to call her in the evening. Brother and sister-in-law, you talk first." "Today, I''m patronizing the company. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the company. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll withdraw first!" Ji Chengyi and Ji Mingcheng go away one after another. In the hall, only an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are left. Ji Chengze hugged people to his side and suggested in a low voice: "you are going to m country tomorrow. Can you let those two little kids sleep with their parents today?" The very suggestive words made an Ruixin blush, and after a look at the people around her, she said in a dull voice: "I''m going to m country tomorrow. I don''t know when I can come back. You don''t even give us three women the last time?" "Then you don''t have time for me?" Amused by his wronged tone, an Ruixin stretched out her hand to lift his chin and joked: "it seems that I have neglected my concubine recently and left her alone in the empty boudoir. Let me have a good look at the princess tonight. " Ji Chengze see an Ruixin deliberately tease himself, eyes dangerous squint, directly picked up an Ruixin and went upstairs. He will make her think about who is the emperor and who is the princess! Chapter 890 After Ji Chengze and others deal with Wei Lin''s affairs for the time being, an Ruixin takes Shan Muyu and others to m country and starts shooting a new movie. On the day of joining the cast, Annie is not surprised to meet the hero and heroine of the play, Peles Arnold, who plays the role of werewolf, and Alice Murphy, who plays the next fairy virgin. These two people are also well-known in M country. Compared with an Ruixin, they can be said to be the predecessors in the circle. An Ruixin saw two people come in and politely said hello to them: "Hello, two elders. I''m an Ruixin. I hope I can cooperate with them in the next time." Alice glanced at Annie. Instead of holding her hand, she gave her a condescending glance and said, "Oh, you are the Oriental actor specially invited to play Sophia and Nikolay. Nice to meet you. I''m going to make up. I''ll go first. " Alice just turned and left. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Compared with her, Arnold was much more enthusiastic. After Alice left, she immediately went up to hold her hand and laughed like a gentleman: "I''ll call you Ann. You can call me Arnold. Alice has a big temper. Don''t worry about her Annie nodded with a smile, noncommittal. She is not short of a string, just now that female star is so hostile to her, how can it be just a big temper? At this moment, she suddenly felt a scratch on the palm of the hand she held with Arnold. An Ruixin was shocked. At first, she thought it was her own illusion. She wanted to extend her hand back, but she was gripped by her right hand and couldn''t move. Annie frowned and looked up at Arnold''s light green eyes with a little banter and playfulness. They just froze for a while, and suddenly heard a familiar cry behind them. "Rahim, Arnold." Arnold''s hand finally let go, but before he pulled it back, he scratched the palm of her hand again. How could an Ruixin not understand such an ambiguous hint? Her face was a bit ugly at the moment. Arnold laughed, stepped back two steps and said, "I have to go make-up too. I''m looking forward to working with you, Ann." With that, he turned and left. As Sophie approached, Arnold had already left. Looking at their back, he frowned and asked, "Ruixin, what did you just say to them?" Annie tightened her hand that she had just held with Arnold, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just say hello." Sophie slightly relieved, whispered: "that woman, you''d better be careful." An Ruixin is a little surprised: "she... What''s the matter?" "She didn''t deal with Jennifer, and she wanted her brother to play the part of Nikolay. The director and I hoped that my sister and brother would be played by the same person, so we refused her. It''s hard to make sure she''s not willing to settle for you now. " Annie nodded, but she understood why the woman didn''t like her so much. "Be careful yourself. Don''t conflict with her. You two have a lot of scenes. Don''t let her lead you astray. " "Well, I''ll pay attention." An Ruixin pulls the corners of her mouth and takes a look at the direction of the two people''s departure. She says that the woman is very dangerous and the man is not safe. It seems that the next two months of shooting, hard! Chapter 891 An Ruixin has to play two completely different roles. Naturally, there are two sets of costumes in the film. Because the men''s suit is more complicated, the director asked her to shoot the women''s suit first on the first day of starting up. Alice had been sitting in the dressing room for a while when she entered. Both of them are saints of the elves in the play, but one is in office, and the other is only in reserve. There will be some difference in dress up. Among them, Annie''s dress will be more gorgeous, while Alice''s dress will be more plain, which makes Alice a little rough when she just gets the clothes. An Ruixin was made up by a foreign female makeup artist. As soon as an Ruixin sat down, the makeup artist could not stop feeling that an Ruixin''s skin was so good. Annie laughs and doesn''t speak. On the contrary, Alice''s face on the other side sinks down, and her face is strained from beginning to end in the process of making up. After that, Alice put on her make-up and went out to change her clothes, while Annie was about 20 minutes late before she left the dressing room. The costumes of the elves in the film refer to the Western European aristocratic costumes. The inside of the skirt is very clean white, while the outside is decorated with white dark flowers and light green branches and leaves with exquisite embroidery, which fully shows the characteristics of the elves'' being close to nature. Because of the role requirements, when she plays Sophia, she must wear emerald green eyes and pointed false ears, and her long black hair must also be dressed as shiny silver. On this point, Nicholas''s dress is quite different from his sister''s. He has blood red eyes, sharp but slightly shorter ears, and short black hair. In terms of the costumes required by the two characters, Nikolay is more suitable for the original image of ANN Ruixin, but the key is that Nikolay''s gender is a big problem. Therefore, only from the aspect of appearance, compared with other Westerners, and even compared with other characters, she has a certain weakness. There was no mirror in the dressing room. After changing clothes, Annie didn''t take a good look at her image and went out. As a result, she went out in this way and naturally attracted the attention of all the people present. Unexpectedly, an Ruixin, with a beautiful pupil and elvish costumes, is just like an exotic girl from a comic book. At this moment, the Oriental''s unique melon seed face did not become an obstacle for them to dress up as elves. On the contrary, it became more delicate and pure because of the silver long hair. Ann Ruixin step by step, white feet on the dirty floor of the set, but a little more holy, as if all the filth in the world is so worthless in front of her. "I know, can deduce so moving mermaid''s you, how possibly cannot control this role?" Director Jacobs was the first to stand up and greet an Ruixin, and drew the crowd back from their stupor. Sophie followed suit and said, "my dear ANN, what do you really look like? Your face is really the best gift from God." Arnold stood on the side and whistled, "it''s a fascinating beauty." Standing beside him, Alice''s face was as gloomy as ink, her hands hanging on her side were tense, and her eyes were cold. Chapter 892 The first scene of the film on the day of starting up is that the female owner takes the male owner back to the elves, and meets Sophia, the current saint of the elves, who just came back from bathing in the back mountain spring. Sophia noticed that the woman was different and left them for questioning. This is her first appearance as Sophia. From far to near, the camera starts to shoot from her barefoot walking out of the pool, and gradually rises until her face is photographed. Sophia, who has just bathed, is filled with light water vapor all over her body. She seems to be more and more indifferent to human fireworks. When Sophia came out of the back mountain, she happened to meet the men and women who were sneaking inside the Hui people from outside. "Elena, it''s so late, you are..." Sophia looked at the younger generation in front of her. Although there was no expression on her face, she was clearly concerned in her eyes. Unfortunately, at the moment, Elena is full of thinking about how to bring the man behind her into the family. She never notices Sophia''s eyes, and even complains about why Sophia appears in this place. "I... I went out for a walk and just... Just came back. What are you doing here, saint "I was just bathing." Sophia''s calm eyes swept over Irina and the man in the cloak behind her. "Who''s this?" "Ah, this is my bodyguard. Yes, bodyguard. He is my bodyguard. If I go out, they will let him follow me and protect me." "Guard?" Sophia glanced at the man. "I don''t think I''ve seen him in the clan." There was a trace of panic on Irina''s face: "he... He was in the guard outside before. Naturally, the saint had no impression of him." "So." Sophia saw a light in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything after all. She whispered to Irina, "it''s late at night. Don''t run around. Go back." Irina nodded and hurried away with the people behind her. Sophia looked at the two people''s back, a trace of worry and complexity flashed through her eyes, but finally returned to calm, said nothing, and turned to leave. In the last shot, director Jacob gives a special close-up of anishin''s eyes. It''s just a short meeting, but it''s been photographed nearly ten times. For example, at the beginning of Annie''s coming out from the corner, the original setting was that Elena was shocked, while the man should bow his head and hide his face, trying not to let Sophia see. Arnold, however, was so obsessed with Andrea that he forgot to bow his head and was reprimanded by director Jacob. After that, after this scene, new problems appeared immediately. As a preparatory saint, Elena should be respectful to Sophia with a bit of fear, but Alice shows a little bit of impatience. For this reason, Annie and others have been fighting for several times, forcing director Jacob to get angry at last, and Alice finally converges. Ann Ruixin was very good from the beginning to the end, and took the trouble to accompany them to repeat again and again. But Rao is so, playing Elena''s Alice or quite complain: "a face paralysis can have what difficulty?"? To put it bluntly, it''s a moving background board, which serves as a foil for us. What''s less ng times? In this way, she has acting skills better than us. I''m afraid those people are not blind. " Chapter 893 Some of the staff stood close to Alice and frowned at her words. In addition to Ann Ruixin and a few people around her, most of the cast members are native people of M country, so at the beginning, most of the cast members still had some xenophobic psychology and were not very enthusiastic about Ann Ruixin. But slowly, her words and deeds, her way of dealing with people, and her performance at work have imperceptibly changed these people''s attitude towards her. When she was filming just now, the performance of an Ruixin was in everyone''s eyes. Even because of the continuity of the two protagonists, an Ruixin has repeated a scene n times, and has been a little tired. But as long as that represents the beginning of the board a dozen, she will immediately enter the state, return to her role inside. On the contrary, Alice and Arnold are always in trouble. They drag others down and even throw the pot in the end. Alice''s so-called paralyzed face is nothing more than that of Sophia, who is played by Annie. When playing this role, Annie has no expression, but from her eyes and movements, we can see that this is a very vivid character, who is unconsciously attracted by it. Even as an outsider, they can see this, but Alice, as the opposite of the play, says this. Is it because she is too narrow-minded to see the good of others, or has she never been in a play? Alice is afraid that she will never think of it. Just because of her words, her image in the eyes of many people in the cast plummeted, but she didn''t feel it. As another party, an Ruixin didn''t notice this, but Shan Muyu around her helped her pay attention to every move of the crew. Although the staff''s dissatisfaction with Alice was not particularly obvious, it couldn''t hide from her eyes. After listening to Shan Muyu''s revelation, an Ruixin turns her eyes slightly. She glances at Alice who is anxious to get angry not far away and says with a smile: "no matter who she is, it''s her own business that she likes to lose her temper. We just need to do our own business well and don''t be caught by her. It''s just a matter of making use of the excuse." An Ruixin said, her eyes crossed with a cold light. She didn''t like conflict with people, but it didn''t mean she could be bullied. If that woman has a little self-knowledge, she can only show off her Kung Fu in her mouth. If she really dares to make small moves behind her back and attack her, don''t blame her for being impolite. Today, she is not a small role that can be easily played by any cat or dog. "I found that once a woman gives birth to a child and becomes a mother, her temper will grow a lot. Is this a sequela of pregnancy?" Hearing this, Shan Muyu was stunned for a moment. He immediately chuckled, reached for an Ruixin''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, there''s a business emperor in your family who is superior and knows how to love his wife. I believe he''ll be happy to make you the unique queen in his harem. Besides, how can you be a boss without a little temper? " There was a smile in an Ruixin''s eyes, but she missed the big sticky dog at home, but If Ann Ruixin looks to the side, she is not surprised by Arnold''s meaningful smile. Seeing Annie looking over, Arnold did not look away, but became more unscrupulous. Seeing this, an Ruixin''s eyebrows tightened a little. Well, that''s the real problem. Chapter 894 After finishing her first day''s work, the first thing she did when she returned to the hotel was to take out her mobile phone and dial Ji Chengze. I don''t know if the two people have something in common. An Ruixin just took out her mobile phone, but before she could dial the phone, Ji Chengze''s video call request has been sent. An Ruixin''s lips were slightly crooked and quickly picked up. As soon as the phone was put through, Annie saw a round little fat face on the opposite side. "Twilight?" An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh, this little guy is holding his father''s mobile phone! Sure enough, in a few seconds, the little guy was carried to the side, replaced by Ji Chengze''s familiar handsome face. It seems that in order to deal with the two little kids, Ji Chengze is a bit embarrassed. His face is as cold as ice, but after seeing an Ruixin, he softens a bit: "have you eaten yet?" "Well, the children are all around you. Where are your parents? Are you the only one to take them today? " "They went out with grandfather today and forgot to take these two kids on their heads." Ji Chengze just finished, two little guys heard the familiar voice has rolled to his side, ah ah of hand to grab his mobile phone. So, is this guy at home with two kids? This guy is... Sure? An Ruixin suddenly felt a trace of schadenfreude in her heart, but she said with a smile: "let me have a look at them." An Ruixin has spoken, and Ji Chengze is not good enough to drive the two kids down. He has to turn the mobile phone camera to the two kids with a cold face. "Xixi, Mumu, it''s mom. Did you have a good time today?" On the familiar sheet, two round children looked curiously at the familiar figure on the mobile phone screen and cheerfully called out: "ah ah..." After the call, he reached out to grab the mobile phone. His big dark eyes stared at the mobile phone suspiciously, as if wondering how their favorite mother could become so small in such a small square box. Unfortunately, they have not yet worked out a reason. However, Ji Chengze has taken back his mobile phone. Seeing that the mother in the small square box was getting farther and farther away, the two children were in a hurry. They stretched their arms to grab the mobile phone and were turned over by their father. An Ruixin: "why is this picture so familiar? The two children suddenly turned over and were a little confused. After reaction, they began to turn back and try to grab the mobile phone, but they were repeatedly frustrated. This time, it''s not because their arms don''t have strength, but because every time they are about to turn over, their son''s father will hold out a finger to their forehead and press them back. Press back together, press back together, so several times, the two children finally can''t help but cry. An Ruixin looked funny and angry. She said helplessly, "don''t bully them all the time. They are your sons and daughters, not your toys!" Ji Chengze takes back his hand when he hears the words. He doesn''t admit that he really treats these two little guys as toys, especially when an Ruixin is away. Call Aunt Li in a hurry. They take the baby down to feed her. Ji Chengze finally has time to be alone with an Ruixin. Looking at the familiar face of the phone, Ji Chengze spewed out a sentence: "Ruixin, I miss you." Chapter 895 The languid voice is full of coquetry with unknown meaning. The magnetic tone is like a breeze blowing through her ears, which makes her face turn red. Holding the mobile phone a little embarrassed to reply: "me too, miss you." It''s only 20 hours since I was separated, but I feel like I''ve been separated for a long time. I always wonder if this person will be able to see him, eat with him, watch TV with him, rub his stomach, and then do some harmonious things as soon as he returns to the hotel. Obviously, it''s the most common thing between husband and wife. It''s especially sweet and exciting when I think back at this time, and I miss this person more deeply. Ji Chengze a listen to an Ruixin said miss him, the first reaction is now immediately buy tickets to fly abroad to see her. "Or shall I come to you now?" "Don''t, you''re going to kill yourself. Did he go out with Yuanyuan tonight? I saw a lot of delicious food on Yuanyuan''s microblog. " An Ruixin was surprised and quickly stopped Ji Chengze''s unrealistic idea. Ji Chengyi, who has been cheated countless times by his brother and sister-in-law, is smart this time. Knowing that an Ruixin had to go abroad for a month or two to complete the filming, she ran to her elder brother''s office early. He threatened that Ji Chengze would run away with Tao Xinyuan and never come back if he dared to go abroad with an Ruixin again and left him a mess so that he didn''t even have time to date Tao Xinyuan. Although his threat is actually useless, Ji Chengze uses "you elope with Tao Xinyuan, have you asked her brother''s opinion?" It''s been pushed back. But he said so, an Ruixin is also embarrassed to let Ji Chengze follow her everywhere. An Ruixin doesn''t say it''s OK, but Ji Chengze is even more unhappy. Why can his stupid brother take his girlfriend on a date and show his love on Weibo, but he can''t even see or touch the face of the person he likes, let alone show his love. "Ruixin, I miss you." Repeat the same words for the second time, more grievances and patience, an Ruixin''s heart softened, lying on the bed looking at the man on the other end of the phone, whispered: "good, bear again, when I finish this period of play, I''ll go back to you when I''m free." Ji Chengze took a deep look at an Ruixin and changed the topic with compromise: "OK, how are you today? No one''s bothering you, right? " An Ruixin almost immediately thought of the two troubling protagonists in the cast and said, "they are all very good. The director and the screenwriter take care of me. Don''t worry." Although the pause of an Ruixin is very short, it can''t escape Ji Chengze''s eyes. Of course, Ji Chengze did not ask much. He only thought about looking for someone to ask about the situation. The two chatted for a while. Annie looked at the time and said in a low voice, "it''s very late. I should go to bed. I still have work tomorrow." "Well." Ji Chengze answered low, but his eyes were fixed on an Ruixin. An Ruixin was staring at his cheek and hesitated for a long time before kissing her cell phone. Ji Chengze said contentedly: "good night." "Well, good night." Annie hung up and buried her face in her soft quilt. What to do? She feels like she may not be able to sleep tonight! Chapter 896 In the next few days, her role gradually increased, and her daily rest time plummeted. Sometimes I''m in a hurry. I don''t even come back to the hotel. I just stay in the car for a while, and then I start shooting again. Because her two roles are quite different, in order to save cost and speed up the progress, generally speaking, the makeup of an Ruixin on the day is sister or brother, which part of the plot needs to be shot first on the day. This arrangement also makes Alice very angry. In her opinion, this kind of thing is a challenge to her authority as a heroine. "Who on earth is the leading role? Shouldn''t she cooperate with us? Why should we cooperate with her? " Alice stood beside Arnold and complained discontentedly. Arnold didn''t give her a straight eye, and he was staring at enrishin not far away. Seeing this, Alice became more and more angry and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the famous Playboy in M country will be charmed one day. What''s the matter? Want to play with her? Then go and play. With your family''s status in M country''s entertainment circle, are you afraid you can''t play such a little actor? " Arnold finally had a little reaction when he heard this. He turned his head to glance at Alice and said with a sneer, "I like being played because I think everyone is the same as you?" "You Alice''s face suddenly changed. She raised her hand to fan Arnold''s face, but Arnold stopped her. "Don''t go too far, Alice Murphy. We all know what you are. If you want to stay in the circle, you can be more restrained!" "I went too far?" Alice, too, was in a hurry, and said, "what am I, how much higher is she than me? Oh, don''t you know what this circle is like? How clean do you think a person who has taken the film queen can be? She may have been played by many men for a long time. Even if she can stand here today, maybe it''s also... " "Pa..." the loud slap not only scared Alice, but also everyone in the crew. Alice covered her painful right face for a long time before she realized what had happened. She turned her head and looked at Arnold in disbelief: "you hit me, you hit me!" Alice yelled and stood up to fight Arnold. The cast didn''t care too much when they saw them standing together at the beginning. After all, it''s normal for the actors of the same cast to speak, especially when they are still leading men and women. But this will be two people suddenly fight, but it is not a normal problem! Seeing this, the staff who were relatively close to him rushed forward to dissuade him, and several directors and deputy directors rushed in. When director Jacob hurried past, Alice still had to catch Arnold with a shrew and waving her hands smeared with bright red nail polish. Arnold was standing behind the crowd, his face as grim as ever. "Stop it all!" Jacob''s roar turned the scene for the better. Alice broke away from the crowd and complained to Jacob: "director, director, he hit me! He dares to beat me in front of so many people. Did he pay attention to you! Such people... Such people... " Director Jacob avoided her pull, turned to Arnold and asked in a cold voice, "Arnold, what''s the matter?" Arnold gave Alice a cold glance: "she''s cheap." Chapter 897 As soon as Arnold said this, there was a moment of silence on the set. After a short silence, a few of the staff couldn''t help laughing. Alice''s eyes were more or less schadenfreude. Although it''s not easy to support Arnold''s statement, Alice''s cheap mouth seems to have been the consensus of all the crew. However, I''m afraid the only one who dares to say so and fight against her for this is the one in front of her. Jacobs director smell speech is also some embarrassed, light cough a way: "in any case, a gentleman is not to lady hands." I didn''t deny that Alice was cheap! This is the voice of everyone present. It can be seen that director Jacob also agrees with this point in his heart. Arnold didn''t say anything. He agreed with director Jacob. He just... Was a little too impulsive. Alice is a little proud of this and thinks that Arnold is giving in to herself. However, not long after she was proud, director Jacob pointed the finger at her. "As for you, Arnold is wrong, you may not be wrong. I hope my crew is a quiet and harmonious one with no other voice. I also hope my staff can abide by their duties and comply with my arrangements. If I can''t do that, I don''t mind taking some extraordinary measures. Anyway, the film has just started shooting, and the loss of the crew is not too big if we change people now. " Alice could not hear what Jacob said. Her face changed on the spot. She bit her teeth and said, "I know I''m wrong. I''ll get along with Arnold well in the future. It won''t happen again." "Remember what you said." Director Jacob finished sweeping his eyes around the staff around him, and he said, "are you free?" What are you doing around here? I''m not going back to work All of a sudden, the birds and beasts scattered, but in a moment they ran clean. After some tossing, Arnold is just accused by the director of not being a gentleman, but Alice is threatened to change the role, even if she is soft, Arnold''s slap is gone. It''s clear who director Jacobs stands for in this matter. Arnold looks at Alice, laughs and turns away. Alice looked at the back of the crowd and felt a burning pain on her face, not only because of the slap she had been slapped before, but also because of the words the director said later, which clearly gave her several more slaps! Alice was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to break out because of the director''s previous words. Her face turned blue and white, white and green, stamped her feet, turned around and left. When it happened, an Ruixin and others were far away. They only saw that there seemed to be a fight, but they didn''t go there. They just asked curiously, "what''s the situation over there?" Judy just came over there and heard Annie ask. She replied with a low smile, "what else can it be? The dog bit the dog An Ruixin was stunned. Although she agreed with Judy''s words 100% in her heart, she didn''t show anything on her face: "sister Judy is really joking. Where''s the dog in the crew?" Judy showed her hand, noncommittal, only close to Ann Ruixin, whispered to remind her: "that Alice seems to have a big opinion on you, you should be careful, her heart is much smaller than you think." Chapter 898 Annie was stunned: "sister Judy, you..." "Don''t look at me like that. I just can''t stand her saying that she is the heroine all the time." Although Judy is only a villain supporting role in the play, she has been a child star in the circle since she was a child. In terms of qualifications, she is higher than most of the crew. In her opinion, Alice is nothing more than a villain whose eyes are above the top once she gains power. And such villains often stay in this circle for a short time. "The success of a film is closely related to every character in the play. Although the leading role and the leading role are important, the supporting roles are not without merit, and even some supporting roles are more brilliant than the leading role. " Judy said with a playful blink of an Ruixin''s eyes, "look, after this movie is broadcast, we two are absolutely more popular than that woman." An Ruixin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. If she had a sense of it, she said, "would you like to ask, sister Judy, did you choose the role of Maria?" "Naturally, director Jacob and I have known each other for a long time. I have no reason not to support his new film. Unfortunately, in addition to Maria, Sophia is more interested in the female characters in the whole play. However, I don''t have the talent to play backstroke, so I can only play Maria in the second place. " Ann Ruixin was amused by Judy''s unadorned frankness. The heroine of the movie was left over by others. If that woman knew about it, she didn''t know what her reaction would be. At that time, Ann Ruixin had changed into Nikolay''s dress. Under her simple black hair, she had a pair of eyes as red as intoxicating red wine. Because this character is set to be a vampire who can''t see light all the year round, and the skin color is much whiter than that of ordinary people. Fortunately, an Ruixin was originally quite white, even if she turned her face white, it would not be too obvious compared with other parts of her body. Compared with men, the excessively thin figure added a bit of morbid beauty to her at that time. An elegant dark dress of European aristocracy in the middle ages is put on her body, which perfectly makes up for her lack of body shape. When I sit there, I don''t know which young master of noble family is sitting on the side to watch the opera! Nikolay''s role in the play is set to be evil and crazy, with a little surly Wang Jue. When she enters the play, an Ruixin''s eyes always maintain a rising posture, giving people a sense of supremacy. But after the play, an Ruixin is still the same as before most of the time, sitting quietly, living like a kind neighbor''s little brother. As soon as Judy saw her smile, her eyes brightened. Suddenly, like a strange aunt, Judy rushed to her and hugged her tightly. "Ann, why aren''t you a man? In that case, I will catch you at all costs. " After hearing what Judy said, she said, "this is God''s arrangement. It seems that Judy and I are destined to have no fate in our life." Judy was deeply sorry. At that moment, she seemed to see something. Her eyes suddenly widened. She pointed to the back of ANN Ruixin and exclaimed, "Ann, is that handsome Oriental guy over there looking for you?" An Ruixin is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks around. Unexpectedly, she sees someone who should not have been here. Chapter 899 "I''ll tell you how I haven''t seen you for a long time. It turned out to be a new look." Mo Rufeng jokingly walked to an Ruixin and looked at her several times. "This is the new character in your new movie? Anti string? Don''t say, you look like that when you dress up as a man. " An Ruixin pointed to the empty seat beside her finger and asked Mo Rufeng to come and sit down. She said with a smile, "well, don''t be poor. What are you doing here? " "I recently had a new play shot abroad. As soon as I heard that you were here, I came to visit the class." Mo Rufeng said, eyes began to move around, it is clear that the drunkard''s intention is not in the wine, under the banner of the visiting group to find people. "Ann, who is this?" The previous conversation between an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng was all in Chinese, but Judy didn''t understand a word. After holding on for a long time, she finally broke in and asked. An Ruixin then remembered that there was another man on the side and made a busy introduction for them: "sister Judy, this is my senior brother from the same company, Mo Rufeng. Elder martial brother, this is sister Judy. " "Hello." "Hello." After they got to know each other for a while, an Ruixin saw someone''s impatience, and embarrassed to give an order: "sister Judy, I have a few words to say with my elder martial brother..." "I get it, I get it. I''ll go first. You can talk, but don''t forget that there will be a play to shoot later. Pay attention to the time "Well." Judy is very smart to go, an Ruixin slightly relieved, low smile: "don''t aim, Xia Zhi is not here, she just went to help me with my clothes, now should be in the lounge, not here." "Look what you said, younger martial sister. I came to see you today, not..." "If I tell Xia Zhi about this, she doesn''t know how sad she will be." Mo Rufeng "All right." An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng''s shriveled appearance and laughed. She didn''t tease him any more. "What''s your idea? Other people don''t know, can I still not know? Let''s go. I''ll take you there An Ruixin all said this, Mo Rufeng is not good to pretend, hehe a smile, also busy up with an Ruixin went backstage. However, what an Ruixin and her husband didn''t know was that as soon as they left, there were several staff members talking about it. "Who is that handsome Oriental man over there? Seems to be looking for Ann? " "It should be someone Ann knows. I just saw them standing there talking. They seem to be very close." "It seems that they have entered the lounge. What can''t be said outside? They have to enter the lounge. You say it won''t be..." A few people had a heated discussion. They didn''t notice anyone coming behind them until "Mr. Arnold, how do you..." one of them noticed Arnold standing behind them. He was startled and asked with a guilty heart. "I came to get some water. What''s the matter? What secret were you just talking about? " "No, we just told a joke! Yes, tell jokes. " Arnold picked his eyebrows and said quietly, "Oh, then hurry to the front to help." "All right, all right, we''re going." The men ran away in a hurry. Arnold looked at their back and his face sank. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the rest room of an Ruixin. His light green eyes narrowed slightly, which was more profound than before. People could not see what he thought. Chapter 900 After a few days, Mo Rufeng began to appear frequently in an Ruixin''s crew. Sometimes it appears at the end of shooting, sometimes it is there before shooting. On that day, Mo Rufeng appeared on the set as usual, and at that time, what Ann Ruixin was shooting was still Nicola''s part. The general plot is that a detective under Nikolay accidentally learns that the male master has mixed into the elves, and specially runs back to report to the master. Nikolay sat on the gorgeous throne, playing with his pet, a little black bat, and glancing down at his kneeling subordinates. "You mean the fish who missed the net went to the elves." "Yes." "You saw him go in with your own eyes?" "This..." "It''s said that the present saint of the elves is a famous beauty of the elves. Did you see her real appearance when you explored?" Kneeling on the ground seems not to understand why the master suddenly asked about the fairy. After a pause, he said, "when I was following the fish that had escaped the net, I did see the appearance of the fairy by chance." Nicholas raised his eyebrows slightly: "front." "Yes." "I heard that the fairies are full of beauties, and the fairies are all outstanding. Who do you think I am better looking than her?" The man with his head down was startled. He didn''t understand the master''s intention. He didn''t know how to answer until "Look up." Hearing these four words, the spy was shocked. The blood clan level was very strict. The inferior could not look up at the superior''s face without the permission of the superior. Therefore, although there are many people in this gloomy castle, few of them have actually seen the owner''s appearance. Compared with the owner''s appearance, people pay more attention to the owner''s reputation for being cruel and bloodthirsty. The spy hesitated for a moment, looked up at Nikolay with trembling eyes, but after seeing the master''s appearance, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face did not dare to put the channel: "you... You..." Nikolay''s lips opened with a bloodthirsty smile: "it seems that you really see her face. Goo Goo, I''ll reward you. " Goo Goo is the name of the pet in Nikolay''s hand. The vampire bat who got the host''s consent split his mouth and rushed straight at the man below. The man only had time to make a scream and was bitten in the throat by the blood bat. The body quickly shriveled down, and the little bat suddenly expanded a lot. When the bat had enough to eat and drink, the man had become a terrible mummy. Nikolay recalled his little pet. Without looking at the corpse on the ground, he said in a deep voice, "clean it up." Judy, who has been standing respectfully behind Nikolay, quickly goes forward to take the body away and retreats. In the hall of the old castle, only Nikolay and his pet are left. The fireplace nearby is burning, which adds warmth to the gloomy castle. Vampires seem to be a very contradictory creature. They are afraid of light, but they are eager for warmth. Nikolay gently stroked the little pet in his hands, as if he was comforting his lover. The bat rested enough on his hand, waved his wings away from Nikolay''s fingers and flew out of the window. Nikolay silently watched its back, intoxicating red eyes rarely revealed a bit of complex emotions. Silent midnight, a whisper slowly spit out, but quickly disappear in the air: "sister." Chapter 901 Although there are a few episodes in this scene, it is smooth on the whole, that is, most of them are non physical performances, so it will be a bit embarrassing to watch. However, as long as some special effects are added in the later stage, the repair can make up for the lack of the picture and make the whole scene fuller. An Ruixin takes a breath and comes out of the role. She turns her head and looks at Mo Rufeng. "Tut Tut, I have expected that after the release of the movie you are shooting, Ji Zong''s imaginary rival will probably rise in a straight line. At that time..." An Ruixin laughs: "imaginary rival?" "As for your male fans, they often leave messages at the bottom of your microblog saying that they want to marry you at any cost. I''ve seen them several times. However, when your film comes out, I''m afraid not only the male fans, but also the female fans will be fascinated by you. " An Rui is glad to hear that the speech can''t help but white his one eye: "which has so exaggeration?" Mo Rufeng was about to retort when he heard a familiar question: "what are you talking about?" Two people Leng for a while, turn to look, but is Judy finished her part of the play, came to their side. Knowing that Judy doesn''t understand Chinese, Mo Rufeng translates those words that he just said with an Ruixin, only concealing Ji Chengze''s existence. Judy answered with deep experience: "yes, yes, after the film is released, there will be a lot of girls who will be fascinated by ANN. Not to mention them, every time I play with ANN, I feel that I fall in love with him uncontrollably! Unfortunately, ANN, why are you a girl? " "Judy, you''ve said that a thousand times. It''s not up to me to decide." Judy reluctantly spread out her hand and moved her eyes to Mo Rufeng. Seeing this, an Ruixin said anxiously, "sister Judy, don''t look at my elder martial brother like this. He has a master." Judy was stunned for a moment. She looked back and forth at an Ruixin several times and suddenly realized, "Oh, so you... I understand, I understand. Well, I know that all good men are masters these days. " An Ruixin knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t explain much, but she didn''t smile. Judy, feeling bored, waved her hand and said, "talk slowly. I''ll go over and see if they have anything interesting." When Zhu Diyi left, Ann Ruxin couldn''t help turning his head and looked at him like a maple. He said, "are you free?" If you run to our crew every day, your agent will have no problem with you? " She doesn''t believe that a movie king''s journey will be so empty! "You''ve only started shooting in the evening in recent days. I work in the daytime and I''m free at night. I can go wherever I want. What''s his opinion?" In the plot, the castle where Nikolay stayed was always out of sight, so if you want to shoot Nikolay indoors, you just move it to the evening. This is just the same as Mo Rufeng''s working hours, which gives him an opportunity. "What''s more, I didn''t come here all for Xiaozhi, but also with a task!" Annie squinted: "mission? What mission? " Mo Rufeng glanced at her jokingly and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s to help a guy who is temporarily detained in China and can''t visit the crew in person to keep a good eye on him, so as to prevent someone in the crew from colliding with his wife and even prevent some people from plotting against his wife!" Chapter 902 An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly reflected who was in Mo Rufeng''s mouth. Her face suddenly became a little delicate. At the beginning, when she cooperated with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze was also worried that she was bullied by the crew and put in or bribed a Du Yiyang. This time, because it''s a foreign film, you can''t get involved, so you can make a movie king go to other people''s theater to watch and be a gossip boy? However, this movie emperor still enjoys this, and has no complaints at all. Andrea really does not know how to make complaints about these two guys. "You are looking for someone to be your eye liner, so you can not do your duty in this line of eyes. You should always watch my movements, protect me, and then go slow in the summer. Do you think that you are coming to my production team to have a tryst with Xia Zhi under the banner of completing the task, using public tools for private use, and pretending to be public for private use? " "Don''t speak so harshly!" Mo Rufeng frowned, and was dissatisfied with an Ruixin''s words. "At least I have been on your report every day these days. You and I don''t have any acquaintances in this foreign country. You can still say two words, which is not too boring. People say that when you meet an old friend in a foreign country, my old friend accompanies you every day. Don''t you feel touched? " "You can pull it down. If I want to talk to people, sister Xia Zhishan is more worried than you. It''s not to come here to see my girlfriend. However, you have to be a little more restrained. It''s going to be photographed by those media outside. I can''t tell you how to arrange it for both of us! " "What are you afraid of? It''s not at home. Those paparazzi can''t follow us all the way abroad. " An Ruixin felt helpless to Mo Rufeng''s confidence: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When you''re photographed, you''ll have to cry. " At that time, an Ruixin did not expect that he would become a prophecy soon after. They murmured together as if there were no one else, saying what only they could understand, and the surrounding atmosphere was also very harmonious. Looking from a distance, those who didn''t know would really think they were a pair. Mo Rufeng has been a frequent member of the production team during this period. Now many people in the production team know that he is an Ruixin''s elder martial brother. It''s not surprising to see this scene. It''s just that they are both Oriental and eye-catching. In addition, the relationship between them is very close. Many people secretly speculate that they are brothers and sisters. In fact, they may be lovers. Otherwise, how can a movie king who should have a full journey run to their crew every day? If there is nothing fishy about it, few people believe it. This is not, two people talk on this side, the other side of the crew also began to gossip. Although Arnold doesn''t like gossip, so many people have been talking in his ears. Even if he doesn''t want to think that way, he will be misled unconsciously. When he looks at enrishin, his eyes are complicated, but they are a little angry. An Ruixin ends the day''s play and asks Xia Zhixian to leave with Mo Rufeng and go back to the rest room to change clothes. Who would have thought that as soon as he entered the lounge, he was pulled to the side by a figure suddenly flashing, his back against the wall was suppressed, and the door of the lounge was closed and locked at this moment. Chapter 903 An Ruixin was suddenly pulled aside and startled. When she saw the face of the man holding her, her face changed: "is it you? Why are you in my lounge? " The sound of the door locking made an Ruixin''s heart thump for a while, and the eyes of the people in front of her were even more frightened. Struggling to get rid of this embarrassing predicament, however, no man''s strength can be greater than a girl. An Ruixin tossed about for a long time, clasped her hand like a pair of iron tongs, and could not help feeling annoyed: "what do you want to do?" Arnold looked at Andrea for a long time and said in a deep voice, "follow me." "What?" An Ruixin almost thought that he heard wrong, "what did you say?" "Follow me. I like you very much." An Ruixin almost didn''t get angry with this person. Just because this person likes her, she has to talk to him? "You''re hiding in my break room to tell me that? I''m sorry, I have someone I like. I can''t agree to your request. Please let me go. " "Who do you like?" Arnold frowned and looked a little ugly. "You mean your elder martial brother?" "It''s none of your business. Let me go!" An Ruixin did not answer this question directly, which made the questioner confirm that an Ruixin was really in contact with Mo Rufeng. Arnold''s face suddenly darkened, and he held on to anishin''s hand and said in a cold voice, "I can give you whatever he can. My grandfather is a famous director in M country, and my father is the boss of the largest entertainment company in M country. As long as you are willing to be with me, I can give you anything. You like acting. As long as you want, I can get you any movie, TV series or role. I can even invest in a movie for you. If you don''t want to act, we can travel around the world. My family has more money than you can imagine. You don''t have to worry about your future life. " Annie looked up at Arnold coldly and sneered, "I''m sorry, your words are out of date. I will fight for what I want. I don''t need anyone''s help. And aren''t you ashamed? You''ve just said so many things, none of them are about you. Your grandfather is a famous director, and your father is the boss of a famous entertainment company. Your family can''t run out of money. That''s their achievement. Their success has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with me, an outsider. " Arnold was shocked, and his eyes were full of complexity and bewilderment. But an Ruixin didn''t have the heart to pay attention to his mood at the moment. He didn''t flinch from confronting him and said, "my future life is only in my own hands, not in the face of a person I don''t like, forcing me to accept a confession I don''t like. Now, please let me go. I''m going home. " "No, I won''t let you go tonight, whether you like it or not." Arnold said, holding on to her hand and trying to kiss her. "Damn it, you let me go, let me go!" Anxin was startled and dodged, trying to get rid of Arnold''s shackles. She kept pushing forward, hoping to kick someone''s obscene part. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 904 Two people''s movements suddenly, Arnold''s lips so stop in the side of the face of ANN Ruixin a few centimeters, only a little bit close. They looked at the side door at the same time, and soon another knock came, mixed with a familiar greeting: "Ruixin, are you in there? Have you changed your clothes? " An Ruixin woke up and exclaimed, "sister Shan, help! Well... " Arnold wakes up and covers her mouth, but it''s too late. "Ruixin, Ruixin, are you in there? What''s going on? People inside open the door Hearing an Ruixin''s call for help, Shan Muyu panics and reaches for the doorknob, only to find that the door of the rest room is locked. The original knock on the door turned into a knock on the door, and finally even into a knock on the door. Arnold''s face changed slightly and his attention was attracted by the movement outside. Seeing this, an Rui Xin tried her best to hit people hard. After she knocked them away, she lifted her feet and did what she had wanted to do for a long time. Arnold was hit unexpectedly, and he really pushed back two steps. He managed to keep his body steady. As he was about to catch the man back, he felt that the indescribable part of his lower body was severely hurt, so that he almost fainted on the spot. As can be imagined, An Ruixin is wearing Nicola''s dress at the moment, even shoes are like the thick and tall boots of medieval European nobility, hard and awesome. ¡°oh£¬shit£¡¡± Arnold''s eyes were red with pain and he was tottering over his lower body. An Ruixin took the opportunity to jump to the next door of the rest room, unlock the door and open it. Outside the door, Shan Muyu saw that an Ruixin suddenly rushed out, and he was still in a mess. He quickly took her hand and asked, "Ruixin, what''s the matter? Inside... " Shan Muyu''s voice suddenly stopped, because she had seen Arnold in the rest room covering his lower body and jumping feet: "how can he be in it?" "Leave again, go first, leave here!" An Rui Xin is a little anxious, just now that some actions seem to exhaust all her courage. Again, she didn''t know if she could walk out of the dressing room. This is a foreign country. Who knows if there are still Arnold''s people around here? If there are any, she and Shan Muyu will never escape. Now she just wants to leave this place as soon as possible, immediately! right off! Shan Muyu takes a look at Arnold, and then an Ruixin''s embarrassment. He has a vague guess, and his face is slightly heavy. He runs out with an Ruixin. They ran out of the crew as fast as they could, until they got into the van on the way back. Ann Ruixin''s nervous tension finally relaxed, spread out on the seat, panting, and her face turned pale because of panic gradually returned to its original color. Seeing this, Shan Muyu''s face was a little ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How come Arnold was in your lounge and locked the door. What did you all do in it just now? Why did he just... " An Ruixin took a deep breath and simply said what had just happened in the rest room: "he misunderstood that I was a couple with Mo Rufeng and told me to be with him." "What?" Shan Muyu is a little confused. What''s the matter with Mo Rufeng? An Ruixin sneered: "in short, he wants to sneak me." Single dusk rain:! " Chapter 905 Ann Ruixin recalled what happened in the lounge and looked a little ugly. "As a matter of fact, on the first day I met him in the production group, he hinted at me in that respect. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be so bold and act so recklessly in the crew. " After all, she was too careless to forget that this is not a domestic place, but an open foreign place. On the premise that she didn''t want to, she still had the option to force her. What''s more, she didn''t expect Arnold to be so mean and squat in the lounge! Shan Muyu was even more surprised when he heard an Ruixin''s words: "on the first day of entering the group, isn''t that... Ruixin, you should have told me about it earlier." "I''m sorry, sister Shan. It''s my fault." Shan Muyu sees that an Ruixin''s face is really bad, and he doesn''t have the heart to make more accusations. Recalling that an Ruixin just came out from the rest room, he asks with concern: "are you OK just now in the rest room? He... " "I''m fine. Fortunately, sister Shan, you came early. As soon as he was about to start, you showed up. Hearing your knock on the door, he must be guilty. Only when I was distracted did I have a chance to kick him and escape from it. " Shan Muyu just remembered the scene he had just seen at the door, when Arnold was covering his lower body in the rest room. Now it''s really happy! "Good kick! To deal with this kind of disgusting scum, we should use extraordinary means. Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask someone to invite some bodyguards in the evening. Next time, no matter where you go, don''t act alone to prevent that disgusting guy from doing anything wrong. " "Well." Shan Muyu saw that an Ruixin''s face was still not good, and knew that she was somewhat frightened. He sighed and said with relief, "don''t think about anything when you go back. Have a good sleep. Don''t be afraid of what you should do when you get up tomorrow. I''ll never let him touch your finger again. " An Ruixin just managed to smile and said nothing more. Shan Muyu watches an Ruixin enter the hotel room all the way before leaving. An Ruixin falls on the bed without removing her make-up. Ji Chengze''s phone call came in on time at this time. An Ruixin looked at the video call request on the mobile phone screen, hesitated, pressed the hang up key, and then turned back. As soon as the phone was dialed, it was picked up immediately. Even if I heard Ji Chengze''s confused question: "why don''t you answer the phone?" At this time, hearing the familiar voice of familiar people, an Ruixin''s long-term grievance climbed to the top at this moment, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she whispered: "nothing, I ran back today without removing makeup, for fear of scaring the children." Ji Chengze recognized the nasal sound in an Ruixin''s tone. His face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "are you crying? What happened? Are you being bullied? " "No, you heard me wrong. I guess I just came back from the cold wind outside. It''s just a little stuffy. Don''t worry." An Ruixin said so, but tears ran down her cheek, leaving a watermark on the sheet. "Is it really OK?" Ji Chengze keenly felt that an Ruixin''s mood was not right, and his face became more and more ugly. "It''s nothing. How are the two children today? Have you been bothered? " When an Ruixin said this, she tried to bite her hand to hold back the choking cry. Chapter 906 Realizing that an Ruixin is changing the topic, Ji Chengze narrows his eyes dangerously, but he doesn''t continue to press questions. He goes back along her words and says, "well, they''re very good. Today, mom and Dad took them to weigh them. They''ve gained a lot of weight. When you come back, you may not be able to hold them." Annie took a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound lighter: "is that right? Children grow up fast and forget a lot. When I go back after filming, will I not know them and they will not know me? " "These days, as soon as they wake up, they are looking for you. They must have missed you. Children''s memory is not good. You should finish shooting and come back quickly, or they may not know you when you come back. " "Well, I''ll work hard to film and work hard to get back early." An Ruixin raised her head, let the tears in her eyes flow back, sniffed and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I''ve been filming for a long time today, and I''ll continue tomorrow. I''m a little tired. I want to go to sleep first." "Well, you should rest early." "Well." An Ruixin said, bowing her head and kissing her cell phone. At the moment when she pressed the call button, an Ruixin finally could not help it any more. Her eyes filled with tears fell like pearls, and her low sobs came out from the soft sheet intermittently. Under the dark night, it was particularly distressing. Just then, she really wanted to tell him that she missed him, very much! I''ve never thought about him like this. I''m full of him. If she could, she would like to run back and jump into his arms and hold him and their children. But she didn''t dare, she was afraid that when she said these words, she would cry out, and she would really leave everything and go back to their family''s home! On the other hand, Ji Chengze didn''t go out to work in a good mood as usual after he hung up the phone. Instead, he had a gloomy face and was filled with terrible air conditioning, which was daunting. Ji Chengze, who thinks he knows a lot about an Ruixin, doesn''t know what''s wrong with his wife today. He never believes in the so-called stuffy nose. He doesn''t have the heart to force an Ruixin to say what she doesn''t want to say, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t find out the whole story from others. In his opinion, all kinds of behaviors of an Ruixin during the call show that the person he put on the top of his heart has been bullied, and is still a very serious bully, otherwise his daughter-in-law would not be wronged like this. As soon as he thinks that his daughter-in-law was bullied by someone when he didn''t know, and he secretly shed tears on his back, Ji Chengze feels that there is a time bomb in his stomach, which may explode at any time. Ji Chengze with a full stomach of fire, is going to call Shan Muyu and Mo Rufeng to ask about the situation, then see Ji Chengyi rarely cold a face to his side came over, a serious way: "brother, I have something to tell you, is about the sister-in-law." A few minutes later, the whole family heard the sound of ceramics smashing on the ground in the hall. A lot of people were startled. They thought that something had happened in front of them. They ran out in a hurry to see the situation. However, they only saw the mess everywhere. The two brothers who had been sitting in the hall talking had disappeared. Chapter 907 On this night, Ann Ruixin didn''t know how she slept. She only remembered crying until she finally fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, she felt her eyes were bulging. She thought she must have cried too hard last night and her eyes were swollen. An Ruixin struggled to open her eyes and get up, but she was pulled back by an arm that suddenly came from her side: "it''s still early. Go to sleep again." An Ruixin noticed that there was a man beside her, and she was lying in the arms of that man! An Ruixin, who is still alert to the incident last night, shivers and almost subconsciously shrinks back, trying to break away from each other''s arms. And she this shrink, also make the sleeping man wake up. Looking at an Ruixin''s face, Ji Chengze frowned. He pulled the distressed one back to his arms and said: "don''t be afraid, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, an Ruixin was completely awake. She looked at Ji Chengze, who should not have been here. Her eyes widened to the extreme: "how can you... How can you be here?" "Where else can I be if I''m not here?" Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin''s swollen eyes. He says angrily, "you didn''t even tell me about such a big thing. Did you treat me as your husband?" Finally determined that the person in front of him was the one he was thinking about, an Ruixin''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed, reached out and hugged Ji Chengze''s waist, burying himself in Ji Chengze''s arms. Absorbed the familiar taste in the other party''s arms, slightly moist canthus: "you all know?" "Shan Muyu couldn''t get through to me, so he called Cheng Yi instead." Speaking of this, Ji Chengze is both distressed and angry. God knows that he is listening to Ji Chengyi talking about that an Ruixin was almost taken advantage of in the rest room of the crew. How much he wants to kill the man who dares to offend an Ruixin with a gun. He expected that an Ruixin might be bullied and wronged, but he didn''t expect that she was bullied like this! After learning the whole story, Ji Chengze ignored other things and directly ordered the latest flight of the day, regardless of flying to m country. Ji Chengyi knows that his sister-in-law has been so wronged outside, and he is also very depressed. He seldom complains about his elder brother''s behavior of leaving behind the mess and running to find his sister-in-law again. Ji Chengze arrived at an Ruixin''s hotel as soon as possible, just after 5 a.m. local time. Make some means to get the spare key of an Ruixin''s room from the hotel. As soon as he opens the door of an Ruixin''s room, Ji Chengze sees an Ruixin crying and wearing makeup, and his heart twitches. At that moment, Ji Chengze''s heart suddenly rose a strong regret and anger, angry at someone''s behavior, regretted that he actually put an Ruixin away from his sight for such a long time, let her be so hurt. Carefully help Ann Ruixin to remove the makeup on her face, put on her soft pajamas, and then hold her to sleep again. Being tossed about like this, an Ruixin didn''t wake up. It can be seen that she was really tired, both physically and mentally. Aware of this, Ji Chengze''s love for the person in his arms is more and more like a spring overflowing. Chapter 908 An Ruixin doesn''t know Ji Chengze''s mood. Knowing that Ji Chengze already knows the whole story, an Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s waist and tightens his hand''s consciousness and says in a dull voice: "am I particularly useless? In the face of this kind of thing, I don''t even have the backhand power. It''s almost, it''s almost... " "It''s all right, it''s all right..." it seems that Ji Chengze can''t help kissing her forehead and comforts her in a soft voice. "With me, you don''t need to be too strong, otherwise how can you have my chance to perform? Although it''s a bit too much to say, as far as I''m concerned, I hope you can show me weakness and ask me for help occasionally. At least I can feel that I''m needed by you. Just like the last time you were bullied and feverish in the crew, more often than not, I hope you can tell me these things from your own mouth and let me know your grievances and your anger, rather than as a husband, but only from others that you were bullied and wronged. " Annie bit her lip and said in a dull voice, "I''m sorry." "Fool, what can I say I''m sorry for? It''s not what you want. " Ji Chengze reached for an Ruixin''s head and sighed, "and I''m also responsible for this time. Sorry, promised to protect you, but always let you hurt Annie shook her head. "It''s not your problem. It''s my carelessness. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end." Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, otherwise, even if Ji Chengze didn''t dislike her, she couldn''t forgive herself. An Ruixin said as if she had thought of something. She turned her head and looked at the time: "well, I have to go to the cast today." Frankly speaking, an Ruixin doesn''t want to go to the production team at this time. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to face Arnold''s face. On the other hand, because Ji Chengze is here, she wants to spend more time with him. Ji Chengze frowned and said, "I''ve asked Shan Muyu to ask for leave for you. You''re not in a good state now, so it''s better to have a rest. Besides, it''s been a month or two since you filmed this movie. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t you miss me? Don''t you want to spend more time with me? " An Ruixin shook her head in a hurry, a little embarrassed and said, "I want to stay with you more." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, fundus finally had a smile: "still want to continue to sleep?" "No sleep, my eyes are swollen." "Then get up first." "Well." An Ruixin got up and simply cleaned up. She was in a better mood than yesterday. Of course, it''s more because someone is around at the moment. As soon as an Ruixin came out of the bathroom, Ji Chengze came back with two portions of hot porridge: "I asked Shan Muyu to buy some porridge and eat it while it''s hot?" "Well." Two people quietly drink porridge, from time to time look up tacit understanding, there is a warm current in the air. When the food was almost finished, Ji Chengze took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth for an Ruixin. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry about that man. I''ll solve it." Ann Ruixin nodded, didn''t say anything, Arnold''s behavior has touched her and Ji Chengze''s bottom line, unreasonable as nothing happened. However, what both of them did not expect was that before Arnold''s affair was settled, the news that she was playing tricks with Mo Rufeng was first exposed in China. Chapter 909 This big news was released by an unknown small media. At the beginning, several photos of Mo Rufeng walking into and out of an Ruixin''s crew were released. As soon as these photos were sent out, the various forces in the circle were immediately affected, and the Internet big V, marketing number and even the news media joined the war one by one. For a time, "Mo Rufeng visited an Ruixin''s new movie for several days, and the movie queen was suspected of making a fake drama." "Mo Yingdi visited his younger martial sister frequently, and Mo an CP finally achieved the right result?"¡° Mo Rufeng''s love affair with Ruixin has been exposed, and he is suspected to be in love because of the drama, and other manuscripts rush out. On the microblog, a series of long tail words such as "an Ruixin", "Mo Rufeng", "an Ruixin Mo Rufeng" and "Mo an CP" are also rising to the top of hot search at a flying speed, opening the screen dominating mode. After that, even because of too many online discussions, the server crashed for a period of time. Poor for those technicians who are still at home because of the holiday, because this matter was urgently called to the company by the leaders, saved the server that was broken by netizens, and ended the short holiday ahead of time. This shows how much attention has been paid to this issue. "What''s going on? Isn''t Feng Feng and an Ruixin brothers and sisters? How did they get together? Isn''t it deliberate hype by unscrupulous media? " "That''s to say, it''s clear that two people are just brothers and sisters before. They can''t be lovers. How can they be dating? If the media wants to hype, can they choose a convincing one? " "Come on, are there few stars in the entertainment industry who slap themselves in the face? I don''t know if they''ll be together at that time, so I''ll cheat you mentally disabled fans. " "Ha ha, in front of so many media, are you now slapping? So, a flag really can''t be set up casually. If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed. " "My mother''s an Ruixin, white lotus green tea whore, keeps saying that she won''t fall in love with Feng Feng. Now what is this? While saying that they won''t be together, they collude with Zhengzhu. They are liars! Curse you for being hit by a car when you go out today "It''s too vicious upstairs, isn''t it? People fall in love, you curse people to death, now the little girl star are so terrible? And the photos sent out are all Mo Yingdi running to other people''s troupes. If it''s true, it should be mo Yingdi''s inverted post. Why don''t you say that maybe the woman doesn''t want to, and the man has been pestering her all the time? " "Our family Fengfeng inverted paste that little bitch? Ha ha Da, what''s the status of our maple in the circle? What''s the status of that little slut? After taking a movie by the east wind of Fengfeng, she really thinks that she has become a phoenix on the branch? Pheasant is always pheasant, even if put on a phoenix hair or pheasant, said we Maple upside down to her, face really big "Tell me, are you two working together again? What new play needs to be popular, or whose new play is going to be on again? It''s just for publicity, it''s not true, is it? " "I like Feng Feng for so many years. I call him my husband every day. Now I''m suddenly in love. I can''t accept it, you heartless scum man. You''re out of powder! " "I can''t do it. I''ve spent all my make-up crying. Although I expected this day when I was chasing stars, I still can''t accept it. Why are they together? Why is it anishin? Why don''t you die when an Ruixin is a shameless little bitch Chapter 910 Generally speaking, every time a star in the circle has a public love affair, it means that a lot of fans are facing the grief of being forced to be lovelorn. Some of these fans are reasonable, but most of them are emotional. They can''t bear to see the idol become someone else''s private property. They are so jealous that they don''t care to attack the person who took their treasure with the most vicious language. Moreover, if the two people who have an open love affair are insiders, the woman will suffer a lot, because the man''s so-called wife powder and girlfriend powder are often extreme. Especially for the national idols like Mo Rufeng, the number of wife fans and girlfriend fans is very large. They can bear that their husband and male God don''t belong to themselves or anyone, but they can''t bear that they belong to someone alone. They delude others that as long as the male god is single, they still have a chance. These people are still reluctant to attack their love beans at this time, so they can only blame all the blame on the woman and wantonly attack the woman to vent their inner unhappiness. Therefore, as soon as this explosive news burst out, Mo Rufeng''s fans were full of complaints, and an Ruixin was scolded by them. The words were vicious and cursed. How could they really be ugly. "Why is it Annie? I''ve thought about the situation of Fengfeng''s relationship many times, but I never thought it would be an Ruixin! Two people totally don''t deserve, this an Ruixin looks at is a scheming whore, Feng Feng, are you blind? Why do you like her? " "Hype it, believe me, they will soon be divided." "A man who has been in love for such a long time has suddenly become a member of someone else''s family! Decisive powder turned black, slag man, bitch, I wish you a happy one hundred years! Goodbye Compared with Mo Rufeng''s fans'' random biting, most of an Ruixin''s fans are female fans. Of course, there are a certain proportion of male fans, but they are not as extreme as they are. Once they know that an Ruixin is in contact with people, they will hate heaven and earth. This will see Mo Rufeng''s fans attack an Ruixin so much that they can''t sit still and tear their faces with Mo Rufeng''s brain powder. "There are so many dramatists upstairs. Do you really think that if you call your husband everyday, you will be your husband? Now exposed the love affair to curse the person to break up, curse the woman not good die, make two people break up, will take a fancy to you "Yes! When Xinxin worked with your movie stars before, many people said they were golden boys and girls. Now they really start dating and bite like a mad dog. Such fans are really terrible. " "I keep saying that Xinxin in our family doesn''t deserve you. If Xinxin doesn''t deserve you, do you deserve it? A group of disgusting things that like to paste upside down. " "How happy is your family? At the beginning, Xinxin in your family kept saying that she was just a brother and sister with Fengfeng. Now? Ha ha Da, doesn''t your face hurt? Lying machine bitch, Pooh, what rubbish! It doesn''t deserve our maple. " The two families were torn apart, but the two parties did not respond from the beginning to the end. In many people''s eyes, this is undoubtedly acquiescence, so the two families are tearing harder. But unexpectedly, at this time, a new news came out, successfully blowing up everyone. "An Ruixin''s participation in the film festival is a hidden rule, and the boss of the movie king is angry and becomes a beauty!" Chapter 911 This news is also issued by an unknown tabloid reporter, and many fans are a little confused when they see it. Movie king they know, say is mo Rufeng, boss is what ghost? Did Fengfeng in their family work as a part-time boss when they didn''t know? With curiosity point in, after seeing the content inside, many people''s hearts are coincidentally burst sentence rude. The article details that an Ruixin once went to a cocktail party when she went to G country to attend the film festival. Yes, it''s a "cocktail party.". Although the article did not clearly say what the party was for, it implied between the lines that this kind of party was not a pure one in some people''s mind, and the enrishin who would attend this kind of party could imagine what it was. After that, the article began to describe how an Ruixin was entangled by a man at the reception and how Ji Chengze fought against that man for her. After the end of the matter, Ji Chengze and Mo Rufeng how to escort an Ruixin away. There are several pictures in the article, including Ji Chengze pulling an Ruixin away, Mo Rufeng following, Ji Chengze or Mo Rufeng standing in front of an Ruixin and protecting her behind, and even a picture of the man being knocked down to the ground at that time. Such a few photos, coupled with a catalytic speech, in the eyes of many people have been regarded as the same real hammer! Well, the two people of the event suddenly became three people, and the pattern and discussion direction suddenly changed dramatically. "I''ll go. I''ve been told twice in one day, and the protagonist has changed from two to three. How many men has Annie ever had an affair with?" "Isn''t it obvious enough in the report? This kind of party is for some female artists who want to climb up on their bodies. What can Annie be doing there? It''s not certain that this hidden rule is her own free will. The beaten man is one of her parallel heads! Poor two men who stand out for her. They don''t know it when they are used as guns. " "It''s a big play for three people to fight for a girl. Now the love affair between an Ruixin and Mo Yingdi is exposed, so the final result is that Mo Yingdi won the victory and picked up other people''s broken shoes?" "It''s so naive upstairs. I don''t know if it''s not a love affair, it''s an appointment. In private, these three men, and even more men, are the women''s guests "I would say that a female star who has only been on the market for a long time, even if she is beautiful, should not be so popular in two or three years. She cooperates with the film queen and the film king, and now she has entered x-laiwu and won the international film queen. Now it seems that her various roles, as well as the movie queen, do not sleep with the director, the producer, the boss and the judges all the way, do they "Mom, how can Feng Feng fall in love with such a woman? Are you blind? Feng Feng, open your eyes and see clearly the ugly face of this woman. Stay away from her "There are so many men willing to pick up such a rotten thing. These men are not going to be killed by this woman." "Weakly, if I remember correctly, President Ji already has a wife and children? Will his wife not be upset to help a woman who fired CP before? Or... " Chapter 912 As soon as this comment came out, everyone''s attention focused on the relationship between Ji Chengze and an Ruixin. Ji Chengze and an Ruixin took part in the love reality show at the beginning, but many fans regarded them as the national CP and regarded them as the benchmark of falling in love. Ji Chengze has married and has children with his wife. Many of them are deeply sorry for their marriage, but they gradually regard them as the past. Now all of a sudden, it''s burst out again. The past is no longer sweet, but there are more embarrassing elements in it. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Isn''t it just a partnership between the two of them? All the previous reality shows were fake? Now what is this doing? Fake and real, old love revives? " "It''s a ghost to rekindle old love. Will Ji boss have a wife? This is cheating! What a mistake you made, scum man "That''s right. Looking at the picture of Ji boss protecting an Ruixin, I feel that it''s not the relationship between ordinary friends. It''s only a month or two since Mrs. boss gave birth to a baby. Is it such a short time for old love to revive? Boss can''t be his wife cheating during pregnancy It has to be said that the brain hole of netizens is really not generally big. As soon as the words "cheating during pregnancy" come out, the amount of topics can be regarded as a collective explosion. How many lovers in this world can''t escape the curse of these four words, while claiming that they only love you in their life, but they can''t bear to be pregnant for ten months, and can''t control their lower body? Therefore, as soon as these four words come out, many people believe them subconsciously, and begin to denounce an Ruixin and Ji Chengze on a large scale. On the contrary, they forget Mo Rufeng, one of the former protagonists. Of course, some people do not believe these one-sided words, and rarely say something to the point. "In fact, it''s not necessarily an infidelity. It''s a friend anyway. Generally speaking, men with a sense of justice will go to help when they see girls being embarrassed by others on the roadside, let alone friends they know. Why do you think so dirty? " "Who invited the water army upstairs? It''s good for boys to have a sense of justice, but who will fight with people for an ordinary female friend? " "I also don''t understand your logic. When a man sees his female friend being harassed, he will be angry and stand out for her. What''s so strange? Are you just watching others molest your female friends? If you really do, you may say that this person is too many beasts. Can keyboard man use his brain? " "You have a sense of justice, it''s right to want to stand out for your friends, but now that you have a wife, you have to discipline yourself and don''t do things that your wife misunderstands. Besides, Mo Yingdi was there at that time, and he should have done it. He jumped out so impatiently that he dared to say that they had nothing to do with each other? " "That''s to say, while hanging Mo Yingdi, he''s glaring with his married husband. He''s a bitch who seduces other people''s husbands. Don''t think about washing white!" "Little three, dregs all go to die!" Some people just believe what they are willing to believe. No matter what others say, there are also a lot of misconceptions, self deception and self righteousness. When an Ruixin saw the news, it was time for the event to ferment out of control. Looking at the full screen curse Ji Chengze derailment, and he was scolded into small three comments, an Ruixin is funny and helpless. Is she being given three by herself? Chapter 913 Ji Chengze has seen these comments for a long time, but he is not very interested in the comments on the Internet that scold him. On the contrary, it was the comments that cursed an Ruixin that didn''t deserve him and Mo Rufeng that made him extremely angry. He held it to the top of his heart, hoping to hold all the good things in the world in front of her. What''s wrong with the people she chooses? On the contrary, she is the only one who is worthy of her! Ji Chengze encircles an Ruixin''s shoulder from behind her and holds her in his arms. He jokingly says, "they all say I''m cheating. Madam President, what do you think?" An Ruixin chuckled and turned to look at Ji Chengze: "they also said I''m Xiao San, president. What do you think?" Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin was not angry and sad because of the difficult obedience on the Internet. He was slightly relieved and said with a low smile: "how can you see it? Whether we have cheated on Xiao San or not, we, the litigants, are most clear about it. The key is how to explain it to these unclear people now. " An Ruixin was silent for a moment and asked in a deep voice: "how about Mo Rufeng? How are they going to explain it? If you''re vague, you''d better find a reason that''s neither light nor heavy. " Ji Chengze sits next to an Ruixin and holds him in his arms: "Mo Rufeng himself means to directly admit his relationship with Xia Zhi and open his love affair. But his agent doesn''t seem to agree. He thinks he''s ruining his future An Ruixin frowned, but she could understand the concerns of Mo Rufeng''s agent. Mo Rufeng''s career is on the rise. At this time, the announcement of his love affair is a shock to him and his fans. If it''s not good enough, it will break Mo Rufeng''s popularity, which will greatly reduce his image in front of the public. It may also implicate Xia Zhi and become the target of public criticism! So, generally speaking, until the last moment, most people will still choose not to make it public. It''s understandable that Maple''s agent will stop it like this. "And you? What do you want me to explain? Tell these people that there is no infidelity in the first place. I''m your wife of the president? " Ji took a deep look at her and shook his head. An Ruixin was just having an affair with Mo Rufeng, and she was scolded by so many people for not being worthy of Mo Rufeng. She even cursed her death. If their love affair were made public at this time, although these people would not scold them for cheating and being a junior, they would not feel that all of her achievements now depend on him and scold her even more fiercely. At the beginning, Bai tingxue''s public love affair and withdrawal from the entertainment industry have made him witness the cruelty of this circle once, and he can''t afford and doesn''t want to take the risk. Their relationship can be made public, but it should not be now. Before that, he can wait. Anyway, this man is already his. "What''s the use of your voice at this time? It''s the president''s wife''s voice." "But I am not..." an Rui Xin Leng Leng, immediately seem to understand what, eyes slightly bright, "you mean..." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, close to the past to kiss her. As a result, on the afternoon of the incident, Mo Rufeng, one of the three parties, suddenly sent a microblog. "I''ve always wanted to tell you that I''ve found a sister-in-law for you. I''ve loved her for many years, but I don''t know if you''d like her as much as I do Chapter 914 Because of what happened before, now everyone''s eyes are basically staring at three people''s microblogs, waiting for the three people to come out and respond. As soon as Mo Rufeng''s microblog came out, it immediately attracted the prying of people from all sides, but most people couldn''t react after reading the microblog. Mo Rufeng''s public love affair, but this person''s real girlfriend is not an Ruixin! "God! Fengfeng''s public love affair, but his public girlfriend is not an Ruixin. What''s the matter with the photos of Fengfeng who always run to an Ruixin''s crew, and the photos of two people coming together to talk intimately? This can''t be the trumpet that Annie''s little bitch smashed "Keke, I followed @ to my real girlfriend''s microblog and took a look. I found that the authentication was actually an Ruixin''s assistant." "An Ruixin''s assistant? which one? I remember that she once had an assistant who, together with her brother, stole Annie''s music score. Was it a big deal? It can''t be that little bitch "Lying trough, don''t scare me upstairs. If it''s that kind of person, it''s not as good as Ann Ruixin!" "I don''t know! If it is that, how can Feng Feng be so close to an Ruixin? Is it the new assistant that Ann Ruixin asked for? " "Don''t even guess. I remember that Annie did have two assistants before. One was the one who stole her music score. It''s said that she was accused. Now I don''t know where she is. The other is the assistant who is still with her. She is also a woman. But if she is the assistant in Mo Yingdi''s words, it would be too... " "It''s immoral to go upstairs and talk about half of it. That''s too much. You''re saying, it''s the rhythm that needs to rush the dead!" I have to say that netizens are really powerful at some time, and soon someone picked out Xia Zhi''s photos. Xia Zhi in the photo just arrived at the meeting beside an Ruixin. At that time, she was a little fat girl. Although she was lovely, her figure was still much worse than most people imagined. After a moment of silence, the number of hot topics on microblog increased several times or even more than ten times than before. "This... Mo Yingdi doesn''t love beautiful women. What he loves is... A fat girl?" "Tell me it''s not true! Feng Feng, why can''t you think so much about it? How can you fall in love with such a... Such a... " "What''s wrong with the fat one on the top? Fat girls can''t have spring! Some boys are after the girl''s skin, some boys are after the touch. Maybe Mo Yingdi loves this one. " "Poof, I don''t know why, I don''t know how happy I am. Feng Feng and such a girl fall in love, they are not afraid to quarrel in case, a girl angry, a butt sit dead you "In front, you are poisonous! I... before Ming Ming, because Fengfeng suddenly announced her love, I was so sad that I shed tears. As a result, when I see this picture and look at your comments, I can''t help laughing. Now I cry and laugh. People in the same car are looking at me with the eyes of the mentally retarded! " "Fengfeng''s requirements for choosing a mate are so low. Does that mean I have a chance?" Unexpectedly, Mo Rufeng announced his love affair at this time, and the object was not an Ruixin. He was ridiculed more than a radical rebound. This is closely related to the gossip news of an Ruixin, Mo Rufeng and Ji Chengze. Chapter 915 Before that news came out, many Mo Yingdi fans couldn''t accept that Mo Rufeng and an Ruixin were together, and they always held on to the fact that an Ruixin had said in front of the media that they would never become lovers. After the news came out, many fans thought that an Ruixin''s watery personality was not worthy of Mo Rufeng. Some even thought that Mo Rufeng could accept it as long as she was not with an Ruixin. Now Mo Rufeng personally published the love story, and this person is not an Ruixin, but let these people breathe a sigh of relief. And after seeing Xia Zhi''s photos, although some people scold her for being too ugly to be worthy of Mo Rufeng, she didn''t resist as strongly as before. People are always like this, see like people like than their own beautiful woman, will be angry, will be jealous, will hate. But when you find that the other party likes a woman who is much uglier than yourself, you will feel that maybe the person you like has a different eye. It''s a pity that you are too good-looking to get into his eyes. But it''s just a pity that you can''t become a fat person by yourself, or an ugly woman by plastic surgery to catch up with someone you don''t know if you can? It''s too expensive. Mo Rufeng''s dangerous move made his agent and Yaosheng''s public relations department feel relieved, and immediately sent out his prepared manuscript. This manuscript tells the whole process of the love between Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi from the perspective of a marketing number who knows the inside story. It is revealed in the manuscript that Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi were neighbors who grew up together, but later Xia Zhi had to move away from her original home temporarily because of illness and went to other cities for treatment. In order to increase the credibility of this manuscript, we even put two photos of them when they were young. The two children in the photos are very cute and laugh very happily, which makes people feel touched. Later, the manuscript pointed out that the reason why Xia Zhi became fat was that in order to cure the disease, she had to take a hormone medicine for a long time. The side effects of this medicine were relatively large, which led to her obesity. After the reunion of two childhood friends, Xia Zhi once felt inferior because of her body shape and did not dare to be with Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng has always been to her, a love of this little girl since childhood. The whole story is full of emotional cards. In a tone of cadence, it tells the little girl''s difficulty in this relationship and Mo Rufeng''s persistence in this relationship. Girls can''t stand this kind of obsessive drama. They feel soft after watching it. Sure enough, as soon as this manuscript was sent out, many people''s attacks on Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi slowed down, and even some people began to bless them silently. "Poof, Fengfeng looked so cute when she was a child! As a child, Fengfeng''s girlfriend is also cute, but it''s a pity that when she grows up, she''s fat and not very good-looking, but their faces are really right. " "Fengfeng once said that his first love was when he was very young. He liked a girl from his neighbor, but he was very sad when that girl left later. At that time, we all thought that his first love had ended long ago. Unexpectedly, for so many years, he always had the position of the little girl in his heart. " "No wonder Fengfeng said that she had been fond of her for many years. It turned out that she was a childhood sweetheart! Lost, lost, lost at the starting line. " Chapter 916 If Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi met only after Mo Rufeng became red in recent years, Mo Rufeng''s fans may have some complaints about their relationship. Because they will feel that Mo Rufeng, whom they met first, has been with him for so many years, witnessing that he has grown from a boy who is not familiar with the world to an excellent man. But the man who they saw "grow up" with their own eyes was snatched away by the woman''s horizontal knife that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It''s very angry to think about it. But now they know that their relationship actually existed from childhood. After so many years, naturally, it was deeper than those of them, and the injustice subsided a lot. "Ah, other people''s neighbors! Why is my neighbor brother, who knew to go up the tree to pick out birds'' eggs every day, when I was a child? I also want a neighbor brother like Mo Yingdi "When a person doesn''t care about your appearance, doesn''t care about your body shape, and does not hesitate to risk the world''s great injustice, he should also hold you in his hand and declare sovereignty. If it''s not true love, I really don''t believe in love any more. " "Wuwuwuwu, although I''m not willing to be robbed of my husband, I can''t bear to blame them after reading the past. After waiting for so many years, I can''t help feeling that some things are really destined. I hope my other half can be as affectionate as Feng Feng. " "Tut, it''s just an article. I feel like I''ve been fed a lot of dog food. A single dog can''t afford to be hurt." "Weak ask a, what disease does Feng Feng''s girlfriend get? Are you ready now? Will not always be so fat in the future! I love maple for a few seconds. " There is no doubt that this problem has aroused everyone''s feelings. Although they are moved by their unswerving love, it is a visual challenge to think of a man who can be regarded as a national idol with such a fat girl. Not long after this question was asked, a comment that was not very harmonious suddenly appeared. "Ha ha, what does not care about each other''s appearance, does not care about each other''s body shape must be true love, in this case, you can only cheat these little girls. Not long ago, I happened to meet an Ruixin and his party who were going abroad at the airport. They took a photo when they didn''t pay attention to it. Please recognize it yourself. " Xia Zhi in the photo has been completely thin down, that because of obesity and appear round body shape is no longer. The legs of the elephant have become long legs, the waist of the bucket has become a small waist, and the fat face has become a small oval face. Behind an Ruixin''s back, there were two big boxes, which were weak. As soon as this photo was sent out, microblog exploded again! "Don''t tell me that the little fat girl behind Annie is mo Yingdi''s family!" "Damn, you must be donkey me. Is this the fat girl? She and I are just two people "No, if you look carefully, you can still see that the facial features are similar. But what''s going on? Don''t you mean you get fat when you are sick and taking medicine? How can it shrink so quickly? Who said it was true The public relations department didn''t expect this photo to flow out. Seeing that the direction of public opinion is changing again, a group of people are anxious to get angry, but Xia Zhi''s microblog has a new action at this time. Chapter 917 Xia Zhi''s Micro blog is a short paragraph, and a group of pathological diagnosis of her medical treatment in recent years. The time before and after is about several years. "Born like summer flowers: @ Mo Rufeng, thank you for giving me the courage to stand beside you in the face of rumors, and thank you for accompanying him and supporting him all the time." At the bottom is a very long composite chart. The focus of these charts is on the last one. Her illness completely recovered a year and a half ago, that is to say, she lost weight in the year and a half when she recovered. "I know that there was a girl in our school who had this disease before. She really needed to take a lot of medicine with hormone for treatment. Originally a very beautiful girl, in less than a year, she quickly expanded into a fat man, which many school students can''t recognize. At that time, I felt very pitiful when I heard it "Can you go from so fat to so thin in a year and a half? Seeking scientific methods to slim down comes from a girl who has been unable to slim down "Lying trough, good inspirational, sure enough, every fat man is a potential stock, this is no longer only applicable to male fat man, but also applicable to female fat man!" "In fact, I''m still curious. Did Mo Yingdi like this girl when she was fat, or did he like it when she was thin?" As soon as this question came out, it was pushed to the front. Obviously, most people are also curious. The reason why Mo Rufeng likes Xia Zhi has nothing to do with her appearance. Seeing this problem, Xia Zhi hesitates to turn her head and take a look. Not far away, she also smiles and stares at her own Mo Rufeng. Her lips are slightly hooked and replies to this comment. "He pursued me when I was fat, but I didn''t officially promise him until I was thin." As soon as this reply is sent out, a group of people begin to shout below. It''s Xiu en''ai''s dog abuse! The sudden crisis has finally been properly resolved. At this time, some people began to bring up the old story again, talking about the shooting of Mo Rufeng this time. "So, the reason why Fengfeng frequently joined an Ruixin is not to find an Ruixin, but to find her little assistant?" "Cough, suddenly a little distressed, an Ruixin, virtually back up a pot." "In fact, I''m quite puzzled. Why is Feng Feng''s girlfriend an Ruixin''s assistant instead of Feng Feng''s assistant? It''s clear that they are childhood friends." As soon as this comment comes out, there must be various conspiracy theories. Mo Rufeng naturally anticipated this, and forwarded this microblog before these conspiracy theories began. "Because she is a little fan of the younger martial sister, not mine, Xinsai@ Fengfeng''s little leaf: in fact, I''m quite confused. Why is Fengfeng''s girlfriend an Ruixin''s assistant instead of Fengfeng''s assistant? It''s clear that they are childhood sweethearts. " "Poof, my brain fills Feng Feng''s wronged tone when he says this, laughing to the point of falling! My sister-in-law has done a good job. She can''t let Fengfeng be too angry. Sometimes Fengfeng is too inflated. She thinks that all the girls in the world should be his little fans. As a result, even her sister-in-law can''t make it The first reply to Mo Rufeng''s comment is a famous big fan in Mo Rufeng''s fan group. This is enough to prove that Xia Zhi has been affirmed by big fans in the fan group. Mo Rufeng''s movement has stabilized, but an Ruixin is still in deep water. Chapter 918 "Even if Mo Yingdi and an Ruixin really have nothing to do with each other, an Ruixin''s ambiguous relationship with them is real. It''s clear that both of them have company, one of them has married and had children, and someone has no taboo at all. They don''t know how to hook up with other people''s husbands and boyfriends. It''s really blind that such a junior still has people to like. " This remark successfully angered the fans of an Ruixin and aroused the strong counterattack of the fans. "Some people just like to deceive themselves. Mo Yingdi''s announcement of his love affair means that he and Xinxin are indeed brothers and sisters. The reason why he is close to Xinxin is that his girlfriend is Xinxin''s assistant and they are good friends. What''s so dark about it? " "Who is deceiving himself? Even if Mo Yingdi really treats an Ruixin differently because of his girlfriend, what about the boss of that season? Xiao San is Xiao San. What can I do for you? " "Don''t talk too hard upstairs. There are three people in one mouthful, and they haven''t spoken yet! Need you to play here? " Two groups of people and horses are quarreling, suddenly such a comment. "Come on, Ji boss has updated the news, and the mysterious president''s wife has finally appeared!" As soon as this comment came out, everyone moved to the battlefield and ran to Ji Chengze''s microblog. As soon as they entered, they saw a new microblog at the top. "Hello everyone, let me introduce you. This is my wife @ starlight dot." "I''ll go, Ji boss. What''s the operation? This is the time to announce Mrs. boss "Ah, Mrs. boss''s beautiful photos, why are they all back photos! What about the front? The front "I really shouldn''t have found this microblog at this time! How dare Mrs. boss send a positive photo to show her love to her boss? Dare you "I suddenly found that I had seen this number before. At that time, I only felt that the family was howling and the villa was very beautiful. Unexpectedly, it was Mrs. boss!" In many people''s eyes, this microblog is too ordinary and transparent. If it wasn''t for Ji Chengze''s special @ no one would have noticed. But in addition, the most important point is that this micro blog is a new number, not a pure new number. This number officially applied a few months ago, when an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng confirmed that they had received the shortlist for the G country international film festival. At that time, for the so-called Anmo CP and Xinxin to Rong CP, Ji Chengze was so angry that he gritted his teeth and applied for this number in order to have a chance to show his love with anruixin in the future. An Ruixin was a little confused when she got this number. Although this number is new, it has a lot of content. An average of two to three days will be more than one micro blog, and the pictures on the micro blog include taking pictures of home furnishings, cooking for Ji Chengze, taking pictures of two children''s little hands and feet, and occasionally taking one or two pictures of her playing with flowers and plants in the courtyard. Even her client does not know when these photos were taken! A slip down, an Ruixin only asked: "I said, you won''t want me to do so long ago?" Open a trumpet with his big, blatant show love what, thanks to him to think out! But I have to say that the existence of this number is a big help at this time, at least it can make people really feel that this is Mrs. Ji Chengze''s number, rather than a trumpet that the couple have to register temporarily because things are too big! Chapter 919 Ji Chengze chose to publish the account at this time. On the one hand, he certainly wanted to take this opportunity to open the account. From then on, he embarked on the road of showing off his wife openly. On the other hand, it is because there is a message in this account that can help them get rid of the embarrassing situation. The microblog was posted on the night of the reception, that is, before he went to the reception to look for an Ruixin. The content is as follows. "Starlight spot: I''ll go to the reception later. I don''t know if I''ll meet some acquaintances at the reception." At the beginning, people who followed Ji Chengze''s direction to this microblog focused on the back and front photos of the president''s wife. But slowly someone found this microblog, or was guided to find this microblog. "Why? My illusion? The president''s wife also went to a reception on the evening of X, which seems to be the day mentioned in the report "Yes, yes, don''t tell me that the president''s wife and Annie are at the same party?" "Inexplicably, there is a sense of prying into the truth. This kind of calm before the storm, ah, I feel that something big is going to happen!" "Same feeling, same feeling, boss and Mrs. boss, what are you doing? Hold yourself and shiver. " Obviously, some people''s premonition is quite accurate. Just when these people were in a hot discussion, the microblog number of Mrs. boss, who had just revealed her identity, sent out a microblog. "Starlight spot: after a nap, I woke up, and a group of friends and relatives called and texted me to ask if those things on the Internet were true. Internet a look, only to find that such a big oolong. The one in my family is rather stuffy and doesn''t like to tell me when something happens. I''m afraid I''ll be worried. Can see online so much scold him and implicate other people''s words, I am distressed and guilty, especially here to explain. On the night of the relevant report, the one in my family who appeared at the reception accompanied me. I just didn''t expect that I would encounter that kind of thing at the reception later, and make such a misunderstanding. " "At that time, most of the people at the reception were foreigners, and there were few domestic people. I believe many people who have been abroad have a lot of experience. Many foreigners have some xenophobic ideas. Even if you ask them for help abroad, most of the time they will choose to ignore them and look on coldly. At that time, the girl was entangled by a powerful foreigner and fought desperately. My husband and I were not used to this kind of thing, so we helped each other. At that time, my husband was relatively close to the location of the incident, so he arrived first. Mo Yingdi was a little late, but he had a big conflict with the foreign man. " "In this regard, I always think my husband has done a good thing, and I think it''s very common and there''s nothing to say. But maybe it''s because miss an and Mo Yingdi are both insiders, so sometimes a small thing will be magnified countless times. I have no intention of interfering in the affairs in the circle, but I don''t want the affairs in your circle to hurt my family. Chengze and I are very good and have always been very good, so I don''t want anyone to slander him and slander him. For you, he may just be an insignificant stranger, but for me, he is my husband and my most important person. You don''t love him, I love you! Finally, I hope that the rumors will stop at the wise, and that those who make rumors will keep more words for themselves and their families. " Chapter 920 A "you don''t love him, I love him" really shows the onlookers a face. Ji Chengze, as the party concerned, also pays close attention to an Ruixin''s microblog. After seeing this long microblog, Ji Da boss, who is easy to coax and satisfy, rushed to an Ruixin for the first time and hugged her daughter-in-law. An Ruixin is caught off guard by a kiss. Before she knows the situation, she is knocked down by Ji Chengze. The two parties in this room hugged each other and got bored. However, the microblog on the other side exploded because of her microblog. "Before always scold boss slag, and Xinxin is small three netizens, now face pain? Mrs. boss was at the scene. Will the boss cheat? These days, people can think twice about doing a good deed, and scold them in turn. No wonder there are grandparents who fall down on the road and no one helps them! " "Poof, upstairs, if the walls don''t support you, I''ll convince you!" "The magazine that published the article before also hinted that Xinxin was attending the party with problems. Now Mrs. boss has come out to explain whether her face hurts? How could the cocktail party that Ji boss took his wife to attend be that kind of no three no four cocktail party? Deliberately black our home, Xinxin, don''t be too obvious! " "Yes! Not to mention stars, it''s normal for most people to go to a cocktail party. Why should they deliberately suggest that there is something wrong with the cocktail party? It''s obvious that I want to be black and happy! " "It''s true that there are a lot of right and wrong people. This time, the boss is really involved. An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng are a movie queen and a movie king. How can we let go of such a big topic? For the sake of newspaper sales, they would not hesitate to add oil and vinegar and damage other people''s reputation. These unscrupulous media are really ugly! " "I love my family, Xinxin. Now the media is really throwing everything at her. Mo Rufeng is in love with her little assistant, and she''s carrying the pot. She was almost taken advantage of at the cocktail party, rescued by others, and scolded bloody. Is she too old this year? " An Ruixin''s Micro blog words finally lead things to the good side, but some people obviously don''t intend to just let it go and bite. In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Chengze, his wife and an Ruixin have a rather ambiguous triangular relationship. "Madam President, we all know that President Ji and an Ruixin once shot a love reality show before. In the reality show, President Ji and an Ruixin are very sweet. President Ji is so proud of an Ruixin. Is his wife really not jealous at all? " "Yes, yes. At the beginning, they showed their love in various programs, but now they are so good for her. Does Mrs. boss really not mind at all? You still trust President Ji? You don''t think he can cheat? Is it too arbitrary? If you know that the president has so much money, there must be a lot of people who want to do it upside down. Doesn''t his wife have any sense of crisis? " It''s too ugly for these people to bite others'' faces. Many people can''t see it any more and jump out to blame one after another. "That''s enough for you. Mrs. boss said they were very good. It''s very interesting for you to stir up the relationship between husband and wife." "That''s right. It''s just a variety show. It''s not true. Why do you always talk about responding to others? The president has so much money that he wants to pay him back. The person who can say such a thing is sure to dislike the poor and love the rich. Everyone is like himself. Besides, the boss loves his wife so much. What sense of crisis does his wife need? " Chapter 921 An Ruixin was pressed by Ji Chengze to kiss for a long time. She managed to get rid of this coquettish guy and picked up her mobile phone again to see the comment. Mei Feng slightly picked, pondered for a moment, click reply to edit a comment. "As you said, it''s all in the past. People who have been living in the past can''t grow up. People have to look forward after all. As for why I think he can''t cheat... " An Ruixin turns to see Ji Chengze one eye, lip angle tiny hook, continue to knock down. "Many people think that the best way to test whether a man will cheat is to see his performance when you are pregnant. A person who wants to stick to me 24 hours after I''m pregnant, who doesn''t go anywhere after dinner at night, who stays at home with me watching TV, listening to music, reading baby enlightenment books, who is always on guard against my foot cramps and massaging for me when I go to bed at night, I don''t think he has the energy, time or heart to derail. " As soon as the comment came out, an Ruixin was knocked down by a large dog, and the Internet was full of complaints. "Er... I feel like I''ve been crammed with a handful of dog food." "Wang cried! Mrs. boss, you are showing off. I know boss must be a pet wife after marriage, but I didn''t expect to be so pet! Why is my boyfriend not so considerate and warm? " "Can''t live, can''t live, just in Mo Yingdi there was shown several love, ran to the president and the president''s wife here and was forced to fill several dog food, single dog really can''t hurt!" "Sure enough, looking at the cold guy on the outside, the most fatal thing is to hurt people! Look at the boss, and then look at their own, inexplicable heart "Ha ha ha, I just said how could boss cheat? Some time ago, the boss and his wife came to the company. At that time, all the people in the company were blinded by them. They were so cruel. " "Pay homage to the boss of Ji''s group upstairs, and tell the president''s wife by the way! I haven''t been honest for a long time. " "Hee hee, the boss said that only he can appreciate the beauty of Mrs. boss, so we haven''t seen the front of Mrs. boss, we only see the back." "I''m so upset!" "Tie heart + 1" "Tie heart + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people who eat melons are forced to show their love and feel like they have eaten a lot of sugar wrapped in glass slag. This noisy farce gradually begins to stop. Mo Rufeng suddenly announced his love affair. It''s impossible to say that his fans have not been impacted. Some fans chose to take off the powder after he announced his love affair. But most of the people who really like him choose to stay and send their best wishes to the couple. This is unfortunate for the brokers and departments who have been prepared for the worst. As for an Ruixin, after Ji Chengze and her trumpet openly show a wave of love, she also temporarily left the topic center of the public, which can be a little relieved. And calm down, Ann Ruixin also finally slowly aware of this unusual thing. "Chengze, I just took a look at the report about the three of us. The photos in it look very clear. It feels like they were taken very close to us." Chapter 922 Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously as soon as he heard an Ruixin''s words. "Do you suspect that one of the guests here was responsible for these things?" Annie shook her head. "I was wondering if there were some journalists we didn''t notice at the scene." "I don''t think so. If you are really a media reporter, as early as after you took the film, this group of people should come out to blog. Where can you wait until now?" An Ruixin ponders for a moment and thinks that Ji Chengze''s words are reasonable. It''s just that if it wasn''t for media reporters, it would be difficult "Do you think it will be the guests who were there that night? But there were so many guests on the scene that night, even if you want to check... " Ji Chengze reached out and touched her head: "there were many guests, but few of them really had conflicts with us." An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly bright: "do you suspect the man you beat that day?" Ji Chengze nodded, but an Ruixin seemed to think of something. Staring at the photos in the report, he said meaningfully, "he may, another person may." "Who?" An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a trace of cunning. She turned to Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "that night, an old man who wanted to climb that man''s bed." At that time, in a private apartment far away in China, a man and a woman looked a little ugly when they saw the public opinion on the Internet turning over again. The man kicked the table in front of it and made a loud noise. At the same time, he got up and yelled at the woman beside him: "don''t you mean that this man has been married and has children? As long as you send these things out, that woman will be ruined and this man will be deeply in the center of public opinion? What''s the situation now? Well, how can we just turn it over? " The woman shrunk her neck when he yelled at her, and said: "this... Where can I expect Ji Chengze''s wife to be at the banquet that night. Ji Chengze protected her so well that no one saw her face at all. Even if she stood in front of us that night, we couldn''t recognize her. And at that time Ji Chengze took an Ruixin and left. Who knows that his wife was also there. " Shen Manning said that, his face was distorted for a moment: "if I say, the wife of the president may be a vase. She has no right to speak, and her ears are soft. That an Ruixin has an affair with Ji Chengze. It''s just that Ji Chengze pushes his wife out and says a few words to wash Bai. She also washes Bai an Ruixin. Even if she is really three years old, she doesn''t dare to complain. She can only do what Ji Chengze says. " Brooke Charles was not in the mood to listen to her explanation and complaint. With a cold face, he said impatiently, "what''s the use of saying this now? It is obvious that they have succeeded in whitewashing. If they go on like this, it will be over sooner or later. " Shen Manning opened his mouth to say something, but his cell phone suddenly rang. Shen Manning was not in a good mood. She was not particularly polite when she answered the phone, but she changed her face when she heard what the person at the other end of the phone said. "What did you say? Withdraw advertising? Why? The new characters are gone, too? For what? Didn''t you say that at the beginning? What, the company wants to hide me? What did I do wrong? Does the company want to hide me? You say, wait, don''t hang up, don''t hang up! Damn it Chapter 923 Shen Manning is holding the cell phone which has been hung up cruelly, and his face is horribly twisted. Charles stood on the side, although he didn''t understand Chinese very well, he vaguely expected something from Shen Manning''s manner and the tone of his voice. "Was that your agent?" Hearing Charles''s voice, Shen Manning wakes up from a dream. She turns around and grabs Charles''s hand as if she had grasped his last straw. "Charles, you have to help me. My agent suddenly told me that the company wanted to hide me. All the advertising endorsements I had received before were withdrawn. Is it... Is it that they know what we have done and they want to get back at me now? You help me, you help me, I can''t just hide in the snow, I can''t... " "You''re hidden in the snow?" Charles was stunned, and immediately cursed with a ferocious face, "Damn it, they must know! I have to get out of here at once. " With that, Charles opened Shen Manning''s hand and turned to leave. "Get out of here?" Hearing that, Shen Manning was also surprised. Seeing that Charles was going to leave, he quickly grabbed his hand again. "Wait, you can''t leave. What should I do when you leave?" Charles sneered and pushed Shen Manning away: "what should I do? You know what to do? How do I know what to do? " Shen Manning was pushed to the ground by him and couldn''t believe it: "no! You didn''t say that before, you said that as long as I help you deal with those two people, you will give me everything I want! You said it "Give you everything you want?" Charles gave her a condescending glance, his eyes full of disdain, "I am not the CEO of XX jewelry brand for a long time, and you dare to believe my promise. Woman, you are really stupid, so stupid that I will be stupid with you Leaving behind these words, Charles walked away without looking back, leaving Shen Manning sitting in the same place. Finally, he realized what he had done and cried out. It was early the next morning when an Ruixin learned that Ji Chengyi found that Shen Manning was the culprit of spreading rumors, and forced Shen Manning''s agency to hide her by thunder. "Shen Manning is hidden in the snow?" "Well, there are still several years left for her to sign a contract with the brokerage company. She is not well-known in the beginning, so she can hardly turn over the snow." Annie nodded to show that she knew, but she didn''t say anything more. She had already said that she had a bad temper after she became a mother, and these people wanted to hit her on the muzzle of the gun. What can she do? As if to see what an Ruixin thought in his heart, Ji Chengze added with regret: "unfortunately, that Charles ran too fast, otherwise he would have to clean him up." An Ruixin smiles and kisses him: "well, after a day''s rest, it''s time for me to go to the cast. You wait for me here. I''ll come back as soon as I finish shooting. " "Take the bodyguards I gave you and stay away from that man." Ji Chengze originally wanted to kill the man once and for all, only considering the hard work of an Ruixin for more than half a month. If you lose the hero at this time, isn''t it a failure? So we can only beat the family behind the man first, and then we can settle the account with him after the play. Knowing that Ji Chengze was angry, an Ruixin laughed and gave him another kiss on his lips. He said in a low voice, "you know, wait for me to come back." Chapter 924 Generally speaking, the entertainment circles of different countries basically do not have much intersection. Only the fans of the other party or the partners or opponents with their own interests will pay special attention to the other party''s domestic dynamics. As a member of the drama group, an Ruixin took a leave in this special period. Many people in the cast heard about her and thought that she asked for leave because of the domestic affairs. Therefore, as soon as an Ruixin arrived that day, the crew received countless people''s attention, pity or schadenfreude. Judy came up first, hugging her and accusing her: "Ann, you lied to me. He''s not your boyfriend at all." Annie laughed: "how can I cheat you? At that time, I only told you that he had a master, not that he was my boyfriend. " "Oh, my God, you are so cunning! I didn''t see it then. " Annie cunningly put out her tongue and made Judy laugh. As they were talking, they heard a familiar female voice full of disdain and malice: "you''re a bitch who seduces people everywhere." Annie and Judy''s laughter suddenly stopped, and they pulled down their faces at the same time. Sure enough, they saw Alice standing not far away, holding her chest in both hands and looking at them with a proud face. Judy, enraged, points at Alice and yells, "what are you talking about? I have the guts to say it again. " "Just say, she is..." Before Alice finished, she was interrupted: "you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb." Alice choked and looked at Arnold, who was walking far away. Her eyes crossed a little bit and she walked away in high heels. Before she and Arnold unhappy things somehow passed back to her agency, the company''s top management has clearly warned her not to offend Arnold, she is not willing to be stupid again, at this time also with him head-on conflict. As soon as Ann Ruixin saw Arnold, her whole body became tense. Judy didn''t notice this. She was relieved to see Arnold take away the man and laughed at him. Arnold smiles back at her and turns his eyes to Annie. Judy didn''t notice the abnormal atmosphere between them. She was going to continue to talk with Annie. It happened that a staff member came to find her and asked her to find the director. Judy can only leave with regret for a while. As soon as she leaves, their atmosphere becomes more and more stagnant. Arnold hesitated for a moment, then stepped up and walked towards anishin. As soon as he gets close, Annie reluctantly takes a step back, and her bodyguards block her for the first time, staring at the foreign man who intends to get close to Annie. Seeing this, Arnold took a big step and looked at her through the bodyguards: "sorry, I''ve heard that man is not your boyfriend. I''m sorry that I hurt you too much before. I was too anxious. I was just too jealous at that time. That''s why... " Annie seems to have heard some big joke: "jealousy? Who are you to me? What qualifications and status do you have? At best, we''ve been partners in a play. Yes, elder martial brother Mo and I don''t really have that kind of relationship, but I do have someone I like. The person who will accompany me in the future will not be elder martial brother Mo, but it will never be you! " Chapter 925 Arnold''s face is hard to see the extreme, hanging on the side of the hand consciousness tighten, want to be closer to arexin, the existence of those bodyguards gave him great obstacles. For a long time, an Ruixin just heard him reply: "no matter who you like, I won''t give up like this. You will be mine sooner or later." An Ruixin cold face, was about to speak, not far from Jacob director suddenly called out: "work started, Arnold and Alice come over, I have something to find you." Arnold was stunned, looking at an Ruixin''s eyes, but he didn''t stay and left for a while. Ann Ruixin looked at Arnold''s back, slightly relieved. She was disgusted with Arnold''s performance that she seemed to have regarded her as a possession. After the two leading roles, she should wait for some time. Before that, it''s better to avoid those two people, out of sight and out of mind. However, as an Ruixin quietly walks to one side and brushes her mobile phone to ask what Ji Chengze is doing now, Sophie, as a screenwriter, suddenly comes to find her. "What did you say? Do you want to change the script? " An Ruixin looks at Sophie in surprise. Her face is a little ugly. She obviously thinks of the last time she was nearly given a bed play in the troupe of elegy of Chu Han. "Well." Sophie nodded, as if to see an Ruixin''s idea, comfort way, "you don''t nervous, I won''t casually add any messy play. I want to change the scene of Sophia''s death. " "The scene of Sophia''s death?" Sophia in the plot is the saint of the elves, while her brother is the king of vampires. The elves and vampires represent the light and the darkness. In the outline, the real villain is Nikolay, that is, Sophia''s younger brother. But in the end, both of them died, and Sophia died in front of Nikolay. There are only two reasons for this. One is that Nikolay and Sophia are twins of the same mother. They are connected by blood, and even have deeper ties than ordinary relatives. If Sophia is dead, Nikolay will be greatly hurt, so the best way to kill Nikolay is to kill Sophia first. Another reason is that although Sophia is an elf, she has the blood of a vampire, but she has been suppressed by her mother all the time. When she is unsealed, Sophia will be infected with the smell of darkness, no longer the brightness and purity of the elf. According to the perspective of male and female owners, they fight under the banner that a fairy with dark blood will only bring great disaster to the elves, leading all the elves to kill Sophia. Generally speaking, there is a common fault in every story, that is, they describe the world and other people from the perspective of men and women. In their eyes, some people are good people, some people are bad people, and such subjective emotions also affect the audience watching the story. Therefore, when men and women mainly kill a person or hurt someone, they always weave a high sounding reason for themselves to make their actions reasonable and acceptable. But one day, this reason suddenly no longer exists, so what they do will become selfishness. What Sophie has to do now is to use this reason. Chapter 926 According to the original script, Sophia''s death should be designed by the man and the woman, which unties the seal in Sophia''s body and makes the dark power in Sophia explode completely, revealing her true face in front of all the elves. In the end, Sophia was forced to commit suicide, but before she died, her blood splashed on the tree of the world, which symbolized the elves, and made the origin of the elves wither rapidly. In order to find a way to recover the tree of the world, the female master quickly replaced Sophia and became the new fairy maiden, leading the fairy family to follow the male master to destroy the blood clan and find a way to rescue the fairy family. But now, in the script changed by Sophie, Sophia is really in the design of the man and woman, and it''s true that the dark power inside her is exploding. However, she did not splash her blood on the tree of the world, but the tree of the world sensed that the fire of her successor''s life was about to go out, actively stretched out a vine to pull Sophia into the tree hole, and withered after Sophia died. Before and after the revision, one is to actively splash blood on the tree, the other is to passively pull into the tree of the world. Although all of them are dead, and the tree of the world withers in the end, since even the tree of the world admits that people who are willing to take the initiative to protect are good or bad, there are already hints. And if Sophia''s role is good, it''s open to question whether the man and woman who forced her to death are good or bad. After the plot, although the female master finally became a saint along with the script, leading the elves to follow the male master. But it''s like the men and women brainwashed the elves and let them blame Sophia for all their crimes. I don''t know that this kind of consequence has taken away the disappointment of the elves? After the change, the female owner''s situation will become very embarrassing and become the main target. After all, the man is still carrying a deep blood feud. You can understand that he does something to make use of people. But Alice is different. She is a native elf of the elves, but because of the so-called love, she ignores her relatives who gave birth to her, and even devotes her whole family''s efforts to help the male leader, which causes great harm to the elves. What she does in the name of love is really disagreeable. A good white lotus turns into a green tea whore. With such a small change, the villain became decent, and the decent became the villain. Annie was surprised to see that, and sighed that Sophie''s pen was really powerful! Just surprised to be surprised, an Ruixin still asked about something she was worried about. "Sophie, I''m taking a big advantage of your change. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. But is it really OK with the man and the woman? " It''s a real slap in the face. Can they accept it? Sophie snorted coldly: "I wrote the script. I can change it as I want. Besides, the director has agreed. Can they disobey the arrangement?" It is different from that in China, where the cast is regarded as the most basic audience guarantee, even if the script is changed, the actor''s superiority and inferiority will be reversed. Foreign directors have absolute power of distribution. Do you disobey the arrangement? Yes, I''ll change people. Anyway, my role doesn''t have to be yours. In such a situation, it is often the actors who compromise. Anne Ruixin looks at Sophie''s disdainful appearance when she talks about Alice. Her lips are slightly crooked. She says that Alice is really good at acting. It''s interesting that she has lost her aura. Chapter 927 Sure enough, after the director and screenwriter finished the script changes, Alice''s face fell down. She was obviously dissatisfied with the script changes, but she didn''t firmly oppose them. A pair of eyes stare at an Ruixin, full of venom, as if determined that all this is caused by an Ruixin playing small tricks. Ann Ruixin really lying also shot, but also feel no need to explain with each other, they ignored Alice constantly projected to her resentful eyes. When Alice saw this, she felt that Annie looked down on herself more and more, and her anger became more and more serious. After a day of regular shooting, Annie can''t wait to return to her hotel, but she didn''t expect another surprise waiting for her. "Xixi? Twilight An Ruixin looks at the two little guys on the bed who are holding Ji Chengze tightly. Her eyes are slightly bright, and she is surprised. "Ah... Ah..." although the two little guys left an Ruixin for more than half a month, they would talk to her every day except the night when an Ruixin was not in the state. Naturally, they knew that the person in front of them was their mother. Even if they left their father playing with them, they reached out for Annie to hold them. An Ruixin picked up her younger brother, but she first kissed her sister and then her younger brother. The two children giggled. One was holding an Ruixin''s neck, the other was holding an Ruixin''s arm, revealing her tiny teeth. Ji Chengze, who was out of favor for a moment: "I have no conscience like my mother. I forget who is taking you for more than half a month? An Ruixin held her two babies for a while, and finally remembered that there was someone waiting for her. Fortunately, she turned her head and asked with a smile, "how can they be here?" "I asked my mother to send them here." Ji Chengze knows that an Ruixin misses these two little guys. In fact, even if it doesn''t happen this time, he will bring the two children to find an Ruixin in the near future. This time, it''s just to advance the plan. The smile on an Ruixin''s face did not break. Holding the two little guys with milk fragrance in her arms, she could not calm down her inner joy. She bowed her head and gave them a kiss on the face. "What about mom? Go back first? " "Well, Ma has something else to do, so she went back first." "I''ve worked hard for her, and I''ve asked her to come here specially." Ji Chengze is a smile: "why don''t you care about me?" An Ruixin was stunned. She turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and said with a low smile, "it''s hard for you to come to see me. After that, you''d better not come to me for filming. I can''t afford to make the president of Tangtang Jishi group work so hard. " Ji Chengze took a deep look at an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "I just want a reward." "Reward?" An Ruixin met Ji Chengze''s eyes and soon understood Ji Chengze''s meaning. Her cheek was slightly red and she said, "the child is still here!" Ji Chengze, unmoved, said solemnly: "the book says that a harmonious relationship between husband and wife is of great help to the growth of children." An Ruixin: "it''s about daily life. How can you be such a hooligan! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s lips, some helpless and some sweet. She simply closed her eyes and let it go. However, what they did not expect was that at this last critical moment, the two children still came out to make trouble. Chapter 928 With a crackling sound, the two tender hands timely covered the mouth of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, and forced their faces away from them. An Ruixin was stunned. She followed the little fat hand and saw the big eyes and the little pouted mouth of the second baby. Big baby see two baby so, also busy pucker mouth to kiss, did not destroy the father and mother good consciousness. Two little guys who are only a few months old pout their lips to kiss. This picture is really as cute as it needs to be. At least as the mother of the two children, an Ruixin was adored and gave the two little guys a big kiss on their little pink lips. The two children got what they wanted and laughed happily. The whole room was filled with giggles of the two children. However, the other person in the room is speechless depressed at the moment. After kissing her two children, an Ruixin turns to see how much Ji Chengze brings with her a little schadenfreude: "it seems that they don''t like this demonstration. In other words, they are more willing to do this demonstration with me. " Ji Chengze: "I can''t live this day! An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s anger and dislike, which is not covered up. It''s funny and angry. She dislikes her own baby, whether it''s born or not! He leaned forward to kiss Ji Chengze and comforted him: "well, you are all my treasures. I''ll treat you equally." Realizing that it''s stupid to take over these two debt collectors, President Ji has no time to regret it. He has to watch his wife''s two person world turn into a four person world again, and his wife''s attention is also attracted by these two little ones! As a result, the president of Jida, who lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot, was so gloomy that he followed an Ruixin and his two children for a quiet night. Soon after the exposure of her love affair, her new movie "treasure hunt on a desert island" was released as scheduled. This makes some people who like conspiracy theory wonder whether this so-called love affair exposure is another movie hype. Fortunately, such comments were soon suppressed. A film is just a guest star, even if it needs publicity, it should also be the publicity organized by the film''s leading role. Let a guest character make such a big noise, but also almost so disgraced, how is it? It''s ridiculous to think about it. Foreign blockbusters still have a certain audience at home, but it''s not easy to be as big as domestic blockbusters. At the beginning, the audience who will go to see this film is either those who originally like to watch foreign films or fans of ANN Ruixin. Generally speaking, as a true love fan, even if he knows that his love bean is only a guest star in the film, and there are few scenes, he will be willing to contribute to the box office for these scenes. At this time, many fans said that the movie was too valuable, because the people they like not only have one shot in the movie, but also are beautiful! "Oh, my God, although I''ve seen the stills before, I''ve got some psychological preparation, but I really feel that the whole person is going to explode when I see that picture. How can it be so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful!" "I won''t tell you that when I saw that Mermaid appeared on the sea to save people at the beginning, my head was completely paralyzed. It''s really beautiful." Chapter 929 For a time, the words "an Ruixin" and "an Ruixin Mermaid" once again climbed the top of the hot search. It can be said that my sister is not in the river, but there are legends about her everywhere. Many people want to watch the film in the cinema because of the stills. At this time, the film reviews of the first group of viewers are almost out. In these reviews, there are actors and actresses, plot writers and directors who are good at shooting. Of course, some of them are about the role of an Ruixin. Among them, there is a long review that is particularly eye-catching, and has received praise from countless fans and fans of the movie, because he not only wrote the essence of the whole movie, but also briefly pointed out the highlights of several leading characters in the play and the guest role of the movie. "At the beginning, when I saw the cover, the title and the introduction, I thought I was going to see a typical individualistic hero film of M country. As a result, after going to the cinema, I realized that what I was watching was a fantasy movie with a profound analysis of human nature. This film has both the magnificent and cool of foreign blockbusters and the delicate and sensational of general situation films. It is much better than many films that are now poorly made and rely on the box office of blog topics. " "First of all, let''s talk about the plot of the film. From the brief introduction, we can see that this is a film about a team of explorers looking for treasure overseas. The legendary treasure makes people flock to it, so they don''t hesitate to do some unreasonable things. It''s really a bad street when you think about the plot, but the good thing about this film is that it has a new idea, which is surprising. The two protagonists in the play are a couple who were once killed at sea and saved by the legendary Mermaid. After hearing that there was treasure abroad, he followed the expedition team to go out to look for treasure, and took the mermaid who had saved them as an important clue. " "I have to mention the mermaid role played by an Ruixin. First of all, the appearance. There is no doubt that an Ruixin is beautiful. It is said that this mermaid''s role was greatly exaggerated by the media when it was shown in M country and other countries, and was praised as "the most beautiful mermaid in history". I believe many fans who have seen the film agree with this, but what really makes me feel good is that the appearance is largely taken from the image of the shark in the classic of mountains and seas, which is a bit more charming than the traditional Mermaid in the West. " "Let''s talk about the character itself. I have to say that the role played by an Ruixin really plays a finishing role in the whole play. Although only a guest role, not many appearances, but every appearance has played a very important role. Whether it is the first glimpse of rescuing the male and female owners, or the gentle beauty of being used by those explorers later, it is heartbreaking, and even the desolate beauty and desolation of being finally mutilated and killed, all of them touch people''s hearts and move people. " "This is a character representing the true, the good and the beautiful in the play. Her beauty and tragedy just set off the greedy and insidious cunning of those explorers. In the end, she also used her own death to call back the awakening of the heroine and the heroine. It can be said that without this role, the contrast between good and evil in this film would not be so strong. " As soon as this long comment came out, it aroused the resonance of countless audiences, and was praised by all kinds of forwarding comments. At the same time, it also set off the audience''s viewing frenzy. Chapter 930 "This comment is really good. When you read it, you can think of the plot you saw that day and the scene when the mermaid died. You can''t help crying." "You are not alone upstairs. The scene of the mermaid''s death is the most cruel and ironic scene in the whole movie. So a fresh life died like this, the explorers not only had no compassion, but also wanted to get more benefits from her body. When I saw this scene, I was really abused and scared. Is human nature really like this? Just for money, you can hurt others in that way. You really should answer the sentence, "people die for money, birds die for food!" "As the blogger said, this character really represents the best side of the whole play, because she is like a perfect creature specially created by heaven, kind, sincere and simple. Of course, it''s not that men and women are bad masters, but these two roles are more realistic. They will swing for money, but at least there is a certain conscience that will be touched. And those explorers are another kind of people. They have been corrupted by money and their minds have been destroyed. If you think about it carefully, the reality is that good people are always used, and these bad people are always going to hurt good people. " With this breakthrough point, a group of people began to discuss the distortion and irony of human nature, which was thought-provoking. However, on the other side of the fans are now another style of painting. "Ah, Xinxin, you don''t mean what you say. You take on the role of abusing the dead, and finally you hang up! Too sad to breathe "An idol who likes to play a tragic role at dinner must be ready to be abused to the point of crying blind at any time! Since I was happy at dinner, I realized that I had a tendency to shake m, tired or not! " "Poof, upstairs, are you going to laugh me to death and inherit my three-thirds of an acre of land?" "Although Xinxin looks very good in the movie, the process and ending are really cruel. How could someone hurt such a beautiful creature so cruelly? God knows how much I want to rush into the screen and pinch those people''s necks when I see that scene and ask them if their conscience is eaten by the dog! " "You are not alone upstairs! It''s very angry to see that group of people. " Countless people are talking about an Ruixin''s mermaid. At this time, Xia Zhi''s Micro blog sent out a photo of an Ruixin''s new play. "Life like summer flower: see many people are talking about Xinxin''s Mermaid appearance, take this opportunity to share with you Xinxin''s new play''s modeling, not lose Mermaid at all!" At the bottom of the text is a side face photo of an Ruixin playing Sophia. Although it is only a side face, it is still picturesque. As an assistant of an Ruixin and the new girlfriend of Shuangliao movie king, Xia Zhi''s Micro blog has soared hundreds of thousands of fans during this period, most of them are fans of an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng. As soon as this photo is released, the fans of an Ruixin are not calm! "Is this a new play Xinxin is making abroad? This image... Is it a fairy queen? " "Xinxin is really beautiful no matter what she plays! I''m looking forward to the new play. I hope it won''t be a tragic role this time. " "Assistant little sister, I''m looking for all kinds of photos and detailed information of Xinxin new movie road! By the way, is Xinxin a tragedy or a comedy Chapter 931 Obviously, most of her fans have already known the urination of her master. Now every time I see her in a new play, the first reaction is not whether the role is good or not, but whether the role is dead or alive in the end. Xia Zhi see these messages is funny and helpless, really can''t bear to tell these fairy Annie Ruixin, the role of this play seems to be a tragedy, and two tragedies! At first, most people''s attention was still focused on the new play, but slowly the comments at the bottom began to tilt. "Ah, envy, jealousy and hatred, my little sister is a winner in life! I''ve been an assistant to my family, and I''ve collected Mo Yingdi by the way. It''s a plug-in "Praise my assistant little sister, and ask for all kinds of fans'' welfare. My little sister will send more beautiful photos in the future." "Poof, Fengfeng in our family is by the way, the family status... However, when I said that upstairs, I found that except for the microblog that clarified my illness and responded to Fengfeng''s public love, all the news in the assistant little sister''s microblog was about Xinxin. I never mentioned Fengfeng. How unpopular I am!" "It''s true to say that upstairs! Ha ha ha, Feng Feng, my sister-in-law is really not your fan @ Mo Rufeng " Mo Rufeng''s fans rush to Xia Zhi''s microblog to tease him. They just want to make a joke. Which once thought, a joke really blew up the main. "Mo Rufeng [v]: Xiao Xia, it''s clear that I have a new play recently. You only think about my younger martial sister and don''t help me promote it. Don''t turn your elbow out too obviously!" "Lying trough, Mo Yingdi''s thick line! Mo Yingdi, are you always under the assistant sister''s Micro blog? Otherwise, why did you come out as soon as you sent it? " "I don''t know the truth. I''ve powdered Fengfeng for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be such a Fengfeng in private! " "Naobu Fengfeng said that when she was wronged, I had to say that I laughed. You always think that all the girls in the world are your little fans. Now it''s better to fight in the face!" More and more mo Rufeng''s fans gather under Xia Zhi''s microblog, waiting to see how Xia Zhi returns to Mo Rufeng. This microblog is obviously showing love in coquetry. In fact, Xia Zhi is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know how to respond to Mo Rufeng in front of so many people. She''s even more afraid that if she doesn''t care, she''ll be blackmailed by Mo Rufeng and an Ruixin. Hesitated for a long time, Xia Zhi finally summoned up the courage to reply to this comment. "... @ Mo Rufeng [v]: Xiaoxia Xia, it''s clear that I have a new play recently. You only think about my younger martial sister, but you don''t help me to publicize it. It''s typical to turn your elbow out!" After a few seconds of silence on the busy microblog, it took a long time for one person to ask: "er... Am I wrong? Just now, the assistant sister went back to Mo Yingdi''s six little spots? What does that mean? " "What else do you mean? The little sister was shocked by someone''s shamelessness. " "Poof, seeing this reply, I feel inexplicably that when the couple are at home, it''s their sister-in-law who dotes on Fengfeng, not Fengfeng who dotes on her sister-in-law." "Fengfeng, do you want to be so naive? Look at my sister-in-law "I always feel that my sister-in-law is hating Fengfeng. Hahaha, Fengfeng, you have today. Do it again and again. Be careful that your sister-in-law will sweep you out of the house!" Chapter 932 But a comment, in the eyes of fans, is like a role swap. Originally, the beloved Party became the inclusive party, while Mo Rufeng, who was shining in front of the screen, became the inclusive person. Sometimes people are like this. They suddenly find that the person who has been holding it in their hands for a long time will also hurt others one day, but the person they hurt is not themselves. They always feel aggrieved. But when you find that the person you are in pain with is also being taken care of by others, instead of taking care of others, the sour feeling in your heart is not so strong, and even a little proud. See, this is the person I like, he has a lot of people like, worthy of a lot of people like, my vision is really good! With this idea in mind, Xia Zhi''s microblog has a lot of comments below. "With such a proud and childish boy friend, my sister-in-law worked hard at home." "Sister in law worked hard at home + 1" "Sister in law worked hard at home + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhi looked at the next row of microblog comments with goodwill, slightly relieved, at the same time a little happy, happy for himself, also happy for Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng also felt soft hearted when he saw these comments. In his eyes, fans and girlfriends are not irreconcilable, but they are restricted by various factors, which makes it difficult to achieve. Today''s scene is the best he can imagine. An Ruixin''s old films are popular in China, and new films are also shooting in full swing. It can be said that she is very proud of her career. The only regret is that with two children in, Ji Chengze can''t stay abroad with her for too long. In the past half a month, it was said that he was mainly responsible for taking care of the children, but in fact, he was only responsible for playing with the children after work, feeding and bathing the children, changing diapers and so on. When an Ruixin is there, he is OK. He can help him. Once an Ruixin goes to the production team, Ji Chengze and two little kids will stare at him. In less than an hour, he will be in a mess. So hard to insist on about four or five days, Ji Chengze finally decided to take these two love toss little devil back home. An Ruixin was still reluctant to part with them, but her plan couldn''t keep up with the change. In the end, she went back to China with them, but the reason for her return was for another child. This day, Ruixin just finished one day''s shooting and returned to the hotel, she received a call from Xiao Ziyu. "Is my little sister finished with her work? Will it disturb my little sister? " "No, my little sister has finished her work. What''s the matter with Ziyu calling at this time? " Annie took a look at the time on her cell phone. Should it be early in the morning in China at this time? The child has never called himself so early. The child on the other end of the phone sniffed the words for a long time and then asked, "is my little sister free the day after tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow? What''s up the day after tomorrow? " "The day after tomorrow... The day after tomorrow is my birthday." The child stopped and asked timidly, "can my sister come to celebrate my birthday?" An Ruixin was stunned. It occurred to her that the child had invited her to his birthday at this time last year. But at that time, her stomach was already a little obvious, and when she returned home, she was worried that she would be photographed by the media, so she declined his request, for which the child was lost for several days. This time, an Ruixin was reluctant to let him down again. Chapter 933 An Ruixin thought and thought about her trip these days, but she didn''t say anything. The child on the other end of the phone couldn''t get a response, but he misunderstood and was disappointed and asked, "can''t you?" An Ruixin woke up from a dream and said with a smile, "no, it''s OK. Ziyu''s birthday, little sister will attend, just little sister just think should give Ziyu what birthday gift is good. Is there anything Ziyu wants in particular? " "As long as the little sister can come, it''s the best gift." "Of course, my little sister will go, but is there really nothing Ziyu wants? Give you another chance. " "Er..." the child pondered, as if thinking, then suddenly exclaimed: "yes!" "What?" "My sister''s fans are little stars, so I want my sister to send me stars." An Ruixin was stunned and looked up at the stars all over the sky: "you really have a big problem for my sister, but my little sister will try her best to meet the requirements of the little birthday star. You just wait for the birthday gift." "Mm-hmm!" Since she decided to go back to celebrate her baby''s birthday, when she went to the production group the next morning, she asked director Jacob for a day off. Fortunately, the early shooting of the film was very smooth. The part of Andrea Sophia was almost finished. There were only some parts of Nikolay left. Director Jacob didn''t embarrass her and generously granted her a day off. After an Ruixin mentioned it to Ji Chengze, Ji Chengze not only didn''t feel happy, but also had a little taste. "Children are really the most difficult creatures in the world." It''s hard to bear the fact that the two in the family don''t even care if they are against him for favors. This one is not from their family. It''s hard to bear! How can an Ruixin not know what Ji Chengze thinks in his heart? He stuffed the second baby in his arms into Ji Chengze''s arms, then he picked up the big baby and said with a smile: "people say that children are the debt of their parents in their last life! In that case, no matter how hard it is, we have to bear it. Hold your son well. It''s time for us to go home. " Ji Chengze holds his soft son in his arms and listens to an Ruixin saying that he wants to go home. Somehow, a warm current suddenly flows in his heart, and his eyes are warm when he looks at two little guys who are always bad at his good deeds. However, the warmth did not last long, and it was broken again. Ji Chengze''s second baby suddenly burps, then spits out a big bubble at his father. Pa... The bubble broke in response to the sound, and made Ji Chengze''s face drool. Ji Chengze "Poof... Hahaha..." an Ruixin saw this scene, holding the big baby in her arms, and laughed very unkindly. At the same time, the second baby also seems to realize that he has made a big disaster. He quickly turns to an Ruixin for help, and opens his arms to an Ruixin to hold him. He is not honest in his hand, and even more dishonest in his foot. He keeps pushing on Ji Chengze. He turns his head and glances at his father''s eyes. Ji Chengze: "I don''t dislike you spitting on my face, but you still dislike me! It''s just the opposite! Ji boss, who decided to let the little boy know who is the head of the family, coldly pressed the child back. As a result, the child''s mouth shriveled and cried. Ji Chengze An Ruixin watched silently on the side, almost without laughing. It''s true that they were born of their own. They didn''t spare any effort to pull each other''s hind legs! Chapter 934 An Ruixin quietly returned home and did not disturb anyone except Ji''s family. After returning to Ji''s home, an Ruixin contacted Yu Qian for the first time. She told her that she wanted to give Xiao Ziyu a birthday present on his birthday, hoping Yu Qian could help her. Xiao Ziyu only invited Ji''s family on her birthday, not an Ruixin. As everyone knows, if the Ji family didn''t want to have anything to do with them because of an Ruixin, they would not be there if an Ruixin didn''t go to the banquet. At the beginning, she didn''t plan to attend any lively birthday party. She just wanted to meet the child secretly on this memorable day and give him the gift she had prepared. On the one hand, of course, she didn''t want to have a conflict with her mother at this time to make her child unhappy with a good birthday party. On the other hand, it was also because an Ruixin was still worried about Xiao Ziyu''s mother''s words that day. People so dislike her, hate her, she why hot face to stick other people''s cold butt, to find uncomfortable. Just as she said to Xiao''s mother that day, she only cares about Ziyu. Everything in Xiao''s family has nothing to do with her. Yu Qian was surprised to receive a call from an Ruixin. After hearing an Ruixin''s plan, Yu Qian was both happy and distressed. Happily, Annie is willing to go to the little guy''s birthday party. The little guy must be very happy. The little guy''s health has been getting worse in recent years. I don''t know how many more birthdays like this will be. At this point, Yu Qian will certainly stand on the side of an Ruixin and put the joy and anger of the little guy first. The trouble is that this game between Annie and his sister is going to be a dead end. It''s hard to solve it again. On the night of Xiao Ziyu''s birthday, the Xiao family was very lively. Because of her health, Xiao Ziyu spent most of the year in the hospital. Only on her birthday would she go back to her old house and celebrate. However, for Xiao Ziyu, this is not what he wanted. The whole birthday party, a group of people you come and I go, is not lively, the family are happy to accompany that group of people talking and laughing, only he or a person quietly sitting on the side, was as a glass doll for up. It''s his birthday party, but in the end he seems to be an outsider. Compared with such a flashy birthday party, he would rather have a quiet dinner with his family. When Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin finished greeting the guests, they saw their youngest son, the main character of the banquet, sitting at a table not far away, shaking his legs in boredom. His pale face was gloomy, and he looked impatiently at the guests around him. Yu Huiqin was stunned. She went to her son, touched his head and said, "Ziyu is the birthday star tonight. Many uncles and aunts have given Ziyu birthday presents. Why is Ziyu so unhappy?" Xiao Ziyu snorted: "it''s not true. There are so many gifts that parents can take if they like. Anyway, they are all for you." Yu Huiqin face brush of sink down, low drink a way: "son jade, how to talk?" Xiao Ziyu''s face also changed. She jumped down from her chair and looked up at her parents. She said angrily, "I hate you. I hate you most!" At the end of the speech, no matter how they reacted, they turned and ran out of the hospital. Chapter 935 When Yu Qian and his wife Ruan Sumei came over, they just saw this scene and watched Xiao Ziyu run out of the door. They were both stunned. "What''s the matter with Ziyu? How did you get out? " "Ah Qian and Su Mei are here." Yu Huiqin saw that they were relieved, and their faces were better. She sighed with a low sigh, "this child is used to us. He has a big temper. After saying a few words, he is not happy. Don''t worry about him." Yu Qian, however, frowned and said in a deep voice: "elder sister, why is Ziyu so unhappy tonight? You should know very well that he..." Yu Qian has not finished, Yu Huiqin has cold face interrupted him: "children are not sensible, easy to be hoodwinked, if parents do not help him think more, which day he was injured, distressed is not us parents?" Yu Qian''s mouth suddenly closed, but he was not convinced by Yu Huiqin, but he was very clear that his sister''s paranoid nature, that what is what, he said no matter how much is useless. On that day, after meeting his sister, he was acutely aware of her prejudice and dislike for no reason. I''m afraid it''s hard to reverse this impression. Yu Qian sighed, patted his wife''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and have a look at Ziyu." "Well, Ziyu is not well. Don''t hurt him." Ruan Su Mei some don''t trust of exhort a way. "I know, and I''m not willing to hurt him?" Yu Qian out of the hall after the first call to an Ruixin, just to find Xiao Ziyu. At that time, the child was sitting in the corridor outside the yard. His haggard face was full of loss and uneasiness. It was heartbreaking to look at it. Yu Qian sighed, walked up to the child and asked, "Ziyu, aren''t you happy?" The child looked up at Yu Qian, some wronged and some uncomfortable: "Miss said she would come to celebrate my birthday tonight, but she hasn''t come yet." Yu Qian smile, squat down to meet the children''s tearful eyes, "your little sister has actually come, just inconvenient to come." "Really?" The child''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of expectations looking at Yu Qian, let Yu Qian more and more happy with his previous decision. "Come on, I''ll take you to see her." Without hesitation, the child grasped the person in front of him and stretched out his hand. His eyes were bent into crescent shape with a smile: "well." Yu Qian took the child to the courtyard outside the courtyard as an Ruixin said. Looking at the dark open courtyard, he tentatively called out: "Ruixin, I''ve brought you people." As soon as the voice fell, a clear sound of music box came from the courtyard. The sound was like a river flowing slowly through my heart. At the same time, the starlight projected by the large area turns the dark courtyard into a vast universe, which is full of bright little stars. With the change of the sound of the music box, the virtual star sky began to rotate slowly, looking like a real universe. The child was stunned for a long time and suddenly realized something. He exclaimed happily: "stars, stars! The stars my little sister gave me. " He called, behind the stars slowly out of a person, it is his thoughts of an Ruixin. An Ruixin holds the star projector on her hand, looks at the child from a distance and says with a smile: "Happy Birthday! Does Ziyu like this gift? " Chapter 936 As soon as the child saw an Ruixin''s whole face, he let go of Yu Qian''s hand and rushed straight at an Ruixin. While running, he yelled: "I like it. As long as it''s from my sister, I like it." An Ruixin''s lips were slightly hooked, and she reached out to help the child. Seeing this warm scene, Yu Qian smiles, turns around and leaves temporarily, giving the space to them. An Ruixin handed the projector to the child, then touched his head and said, "time is short, so I asked someone to customize a simpler one. When it comes to Ziyu''s birthday in the Ming Dynasty, my little sister will prepare a big gift for Ziyu in advance. " "Well." The child was coaxed and happy, holding the projector in his arms and laughing happily, just like holding a valuable baby. After giving the gift, Ann Ruixin didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she took her child to sit down in the yard and looked at the real stars in the night sky. "Ziyu is the protagonist tonight. Is it OK to leave the party too long?" An Ruixin didn''t say it was ok, but when she said that, the child was a little unhappy: "they didn''t come for me. What does it matter whether I''m here or not? I don''t want to go back and see their faces. " Annie smiles and touches the child''s head: "today you are the protagonist. Of course they are here for you. Don''t think about it. Your parents will be worried if you leave too long. " "They won''t!" The child pouted and his face was not happy. Then it seemed to think of something, some lost asked: "little sister... Little sister does not like my mother?" An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the child would be so sensitive: "no, it''s just that the way miss and Ziyu''s mother care about Ziyu is not the same, so there is a little conflict. But it doesn''t affect our love for Ziyu. I don''t like your mother because of this. Don''t worry about it. " The child is still a little depressed, want to say something more, an Ruixin has one step to interrupt him: "well, it''s so late, Ziyu should go back to rest, children will not be high when they go to bed late." The child shriveled shriveled mouth, full face of reluctance: "do not want to go back, tomorrow morning I will go back to the hospital." "To go to the hospital is to treat the disease. When Ziyu''s disease is cured, he can never go to the hospital again." But the child is not so easy to be fooled, turned his head to look at an Ruixin and asked: "when can I get better?" An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly, but her words stopped. At this time, a deep voice came from the other side of the courtyard: "is that Ziyu over there?" Two people in the yard were startled: "who is calling you?" Xiao Ziyu carefully identified the next, low voice: "seems to be grandfather." An Ruixin was slightly relieved. She bowed her head and gave the child a kiss: "OK, it''s time for my little sister to leave. Ziyu, please hurry to find your grandfather and come back to see you when my sister is free next time." "Well." Although the child wanted to stay with an Ruixin very much, he knew that an Ruixin was very busy and he couldn''t be too willful. He forced him to kiss an Ruixin and ran to the old man at the other end of the yard. "Grandfather!" An Ruixin has been watching the child walk to the old man before turning away. At the moment when she turned around, the old man''s eyes suddenly glanced over. After sweeping her side face and back, she couldn''t help being stunned. Chapter 937 "Grandfather? Grandfather Mr. Xiao stared at an Ruixin''s back for a long time. He didn''t wake up until his little grandson called him several times. "Ziyu, what are you doing here without staying in the hall alone?" Master Xiao reached for his little grandson''s head. The old man, who has been serious all his life, is very strict with his son and grandson, but he loves his little grandson. This of course has something to do with Xiao Ziyu''s body, but it is more because the old people love their young grandchildren. Compared with the son and grandson who have high hopes, they don''t need to work hard for this born grandson. As long as they live happily, they always prefer him. Xiao Ziyu laughed and didn''t answer. Looking at the happy smile on his little grandson''s face, master Xiao was slightly surprised. You know, his little grandson has been pampered by everyone since he was a child. It''s rare for him to laugh so foolishly and make him so happy Master Xiao unconsciously thought of the girl he had just caught sight of: "Ziyu, who''s in the courtyard with you just now? It doesn''t seem to be our domestic servant. " "Miss is not our servant." "Little sister?" Master Xiao was more and more surprised when he heard the child''s words. There were many friends in the Xiao family, many of them had female dolls, but the little ancestor of his family didn''t have a good face for any of them. Even his brother''s fiancee hasn''t got a proper name. Where did the little sister come from? Xiao Ziyu was stunned for a moment. Although he likes to be coquettish with people he likes, he doesn''t know anything. Naturally, she knew that an Ruixin was sneaking in like this, but she didn''t want others to know that she had been here, so she quickly said, "yes, it''s a friend of mine who came to give me a gift specially. Don''t tell your parents, Grandpa. It''s a little secret between us. If my mother knew, she would confiscate the little gift that I got very hard. " Master Xiao noticed the eight sound box projector in Xiao Ziyu''s arms. He only looked at it once, and the child immediately hugged the object and shrunk back, obviously worried that the master would take it back. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed the child''s head and said in a low voice: "well, well, grandfather won''t tell your parents, but you have to promise grandfather that you can''t run to such a place alone in the future. It''s not safe." Xiao Ziyu murmured in his heart: "if it wasn''t for the young lady here, would you think I would like to come here?" But he nodded his head cleverly: "well." The old man took Xiao Ziyu''s hand and walked back, but he still unconsciously showed a distant glance in his mind. Then he sighed. The secret way might be that he was dazzled. It was so dark there. How could he really see each other''s face. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that the old man of the Xiao family fell into a strange situation just because he looked at her side face. After coming out of Xiao''s house, an Ruixin immediately sat outside and waited for her in the car. "The gift to him?" "Well." Ji Chengze still has something to eat: "you didn''t give me any presents for my birthday." An Ruixin was stunned. Looking at Ji Chengze''s awkward face, she asked with a smile, "what gift do you want?" Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, staring at an Ruixin, naturally said: "you ah." Chapter 938 An Ruixin is stunned, not very certain pointed to oneself: "I?" "Well." Ji Chengze took an Ruixin''s hand and said with a smile, "I just want you to pack yourself up and give it to me." Rao Shi an Ruixin can''t resist the teasing of chiguoguo. He blushes and stares at Ji Chengze: "rascal!" Ji Chengze didn''t retort. He just held an Ruixin''s hand more tightly, and his smile deepened a little. Ji Mingcheng, who was driving in front of him, was caught off guard and was fed dog food. He didn''t see it! But at the thought of someone''s advice, Ji Mingcheng had to cough hard to break the greasy crooked of the two people in the back seat. "Well, President, madam, I''d like to ask your opinion on something." Ji Mingcheng voice just fell, then naturally felt behind suddenly shot over two cold line of sight: "what''s the matter?" Ji Mingcheng trembled and said in a low voice, "it''s about the big lady of Qi family." "Qi Rou? What happened to her? " "Miss Qi said that she had been bewitched by Xiang Weilin and had done something very impolite to the president''s wife. I hope I can tell my wife I''m sorry when I know she''s back this time. " As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, he felt that his eyes were sharper and sharper. "Ruixin didn''t tell anyone except us when he came back this time. How did she know? " Ji Mingcheng heart under tiny tremble, dumb voice returned a sentence: "sorry, President, is I tell her." Ji Chengze stares at Ji Mingcheng coldly for a while. Until an Ruixin can''t see him and pulls him, he mercifully takes back his eyes and drops a sentence: "I''m not going to do it again." Ji Mingcheng was slightly relieved and touched his nose awkwardly: "yes, I will pay attention to it in the future." The atmosphere inside the car was a little gloomy. An Ruixin rationally changed the topic and asked, "where is Miss Qi now?" "Miss Qi should be in XX cafe near XX street now." "Just on the way. It''s nothing to see her. It''s still early anyway." Ji Chengze smell speech face is a heavy: "can only for a while, you have to get up early tomorrow to catch a plane." "Well, I know. Just go for a while." An Ruixin said so, Ji Chengze naturally won''t say anything more. Seeing this, Ji Mingcheng was relieved again and drove the car to Qi Rou''s direction. Fortunately, Qi Rou is quite tactful. She said that she was in a coffee shop. In fact, it was Qi Rou''s own industry. Her position was also biased and she was not afraid of being photographed. Rao is so, Ji Chengze still feel careful, did not let an Ruixin in, but let Qi Rou out. When they met in the parking lot, the atmosphere was a little subtle. Xu is because he knows that he misunderstood others. Compared with the previous arrogance, Qi Rou was more embarrassed at that time. After a long silence, Qi Rou finally seems to have gathered up her courage and bowed to an Ruixin: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you and said something too much to you. I''m sorry for hurting you." An Ruixin was amused by her solemn manner. After she reacted, she slowly began to smile. She helped people up and said with a smile: "it''s not all your fault. To be exact, it''s the enmity between us that has affected you. However, I''m a little curious. How did Xiang Weilin tell you before that, so that you misunderstood me like that? " Chapter 939 Qi Rou was also stunned when she heard that she was embarrassed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. He... He told me that you cooperated with him in an advertisement. Originally, you took the initiative to find him and wanted to hype up your enthusiasm. Who knows, when it comes to the end, you suddenly turn back and scold him for the hype, picking yourself clean and winning the sympathy of netizens. But he''s got a name on his back, and he''s down. " Frankly speaking, Qi Rou didn''t believe Xiang Weilin''s words at that time. But the key is, at that time, she rushed to the notice, because the assistant''s negligence almost made a joke, happened to Wei Lin at that time in the side to save the end. So that her first impression of him is quite good, and then when she gets along with him, Xiang Weilin''s acting skills are so good that she naturally believes his words. After learning Xiang Weilin''s true character, Qi Rou turns to think about it and realizes that something is wrong. At that time, Xiang Weilin''s appearance was so opportune that she had to doubt whether his first encounter was the situation he set up at the beginning. As it turns out, her premonition is right. After several explorations, the assistant who made the mistake at that time finally admitted that she did accept a sum of money from Wei Lin to help him design Qi rou. After knowing this, Qi Rou feels more and more that she has no eyes, and she is also more and more angry and deep-seated to Wei Lin. The expected words made an Ruixin have a deeper understanding of some people''s shamelessness. "I think it''s necessary for me to explain that to you. At that time, I did cooperate with Xiang Weilin in an advertisement. During the shooting process, he repeatedly harassed me and asked people to take some specious photos. Then he bribed the media and marketing number to send out these photos, hyped him into my mysterious boyfriend, and then jumped out to say some ambiguous words, which made me reverie. This is his usual trick. Before that, he used this method to maliciously bind many female stars. " Qi Rou''s face is a little heavy. What she can''t stand most is that others do these little tricks behind her back. Xiang Weilin should also know this, so he would deliberately find her and confuse black and white, in order to ruin her first impression of an Ruixin. "At that time, I was also a newcomer who had just joined the circle. I cherished feathers. I didn''t want to get involved with this man, so I severely reprimanded him for his behavior and got rid of the relationship with him. Because of this, his company sent him away, and he resented me for it. " "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t just listen to his one-sided words. I wronged a good man without investigating anything." "I said it just now. No wonder you. And although you don''t have a good impression on me, you haven''t really done anything hurtful to me from the beginning until now, except for saying a few rude words to me. I still know who should charge the account to. I came to see you today just to make it clear that I didn''t care about it. I hope you don''t care about it either. If we can, we can be friends in the future. " In this world, there are few people who can really make an Ruixin call him a friend. Only a few of them can make friends with her. Tao Xinyuan is pure and kind-hearted, Bai tingxue is sincere and generous. Although Xia Zhi has a little inferiority, she is very considerate and true. Most of them have one thing in common, that is, they are relatively straight and don''t make small moves behind your back. Of course, the same is true of this. Chapter 940 Qirou was a little surprised when she heard this. In her opinion, it''s good that anruixin doesn''t hate her. She is willing to accept her and treat her as a friend. Qi Rou thinks that she is not as generous as an Ruixin. If someone, like her to an Ruixin, says that she is hypocritical with hostility for no reason, even if it is a misunderstanding, she can''t forgive each other without mustard. But she did. She saw the purest sincerity in each other''s eyes. Thinking that this time she and her younger brother were able to get out of danger, it may not be that they did not have the credit of the people in front of them, Qi Rou laughed and took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said, "if you don''t mind, I think we can really be friends." An Ruixin reaches out her hand and holds it with Qi rou. The two girls look at each other and smile. It''s really a smile and a death of gratitude and hatred. After solving the past gratitude and resentment, an Ruixin returns to the car, but sees Ji Mingcheng walking in the direction of Qi Rou from a distance. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but the atmosphere around them seemed a little... Subtle. "The two of them, what''s the situation?" An Ruixin saw the two people''s wrong, reached out and poked the people around her, and asked in a low voice. Ji Chengze followed an Ruixin''s eyes, glanced at the two, and said calmly, "didn''t qirou and her brother have an accident when they went to find Xiang Weilin? It was Mingcheng who saved them. " Ji Chengze mentions this. An Ruixin finally remembers that Ji Chengze''s assistant is not an ordinary assistant. Looking at Si Wenwen, maybe he can bring down a strong man with his bare hands! "Saving beauty with heroes is the best way to move the hearts of beauties." Annie was surprised: "you mean..." Ji Chengze nodded: "Miss Qi seems to be a little interested in Mingcheng. Miss Mingcheng seems to be a little unusual." "But I don''t think the two of them seem to be together now." After being with Ji Chengze, an Ruixin knows exactly what the relationship between lovers should be like. Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng''s current situation makes her feel like Youda''s lover is not full. "Girls who have just experienced a relationship of being cheated will naturally be more cautious. As for Mingcheng... "Ji Chengze looks at the two people not far away, An Ruixin unconditionally believed Ji Chengze''s words, eyebrows slightly twisted, and asked in a low voice: "Chengze, how long has Ji assistant been with you?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, gave a more vague time: "almost more than ten years." An Ruixin pondered: "more than ten years, it''s not a short time. During this time, have you ever seen assistant Ji fall in love? " Ji Chengze thought carefully and shook his head. One reason is that he is not a gossip lover. Ji Mingcheng has never been in love, and he has never inquired about it, because in his eyes, it''s a subordinate''s private business, not his business. Second, he has the impression that Ji Mingcheng has been working under him for so many years and has been very diligent. He seems to have little time to fall in love. Moreover, he has never seen any women close to Ji Mingcheng. "I haven''t been in love with you for so many years. Don''t you always squeeze people and delay their life? Or shall we help him? " Ji Chengze Mei Feng micro pick, meaningful asked a sentence: "how to help?" Chapter 941 Ji Mingcheng came over from Qi Rou and felt the strange atmosphere in the car. As long as there is the president''s wife, the president will not be normal, and Ji Mingcheng doesn''t care much, so he sits in the car and prepares to start the car. Seeing this, an Ruixin coughed lightly and pretended to ask casually: "assistant Ji, did miss Qi come out alone?" Ji Mingcheng''s action suddenly, some uncomfortable reply: "well, Miss Qi seems to come out alone." "How dangerous it is for a girl to run out alone in the middle of the night. Especially for a beautiful girl like Miss Qi, she may be followed by some strange and strange people. No matter how late she comes out, it''s also because of us. If anything happens, we can''t blame it. Why don''t you help us see her off? " Ji Mingcheng was stunned and looked at an Ruixin in surprise: "but if I go to see her off, you..." "We don''t know how to drive. Just leave the car and we''ll drive back by ourselves." Ji Mingcheng began to waver, but still hesitated. An Ruixin only thought he was shy and said helplessly: "assistant Ji, you should take the initiative to do some things for men. You can''t let girls wait too long. Otherwise, you deserve to be single all your life." Ji Mingcheng Ji Chengze glanced at the old man who had been with him for many years, and easily exposed his worries. "Although the Qi family and the Feng family are big families in China, the people in my Ji family are not ordinary people. There is no need to belittle themselves." Ji Mingcheng''s surname is Ji because he is a child of Ji''s family and a distant relative of Ji''s family. However, their family is also an ordinary family which is more self-discipline. They don''t rely on themselves as Ji''s family because of their little kinship. Instead, they teach Ji Mingcheng to keep his duty, do things well and be a low-key man since he was a child. Therefore, Ji Mingcheng stayed with Ji Chengze for such a long time, always remembering that he was a subordinate of Ji Chengze, not a distant relative of Ji Chengze, and never said anything about it. Ji Chengze now say this sentence, may not be not to encourage him, support for him. Ji Mingcheng''s heart slightly warm, pause for a long time, finally determined to take off his seat belt, ready to get off: "then you go back to the road carefully." "Well, let''s go." They watched Ji Mingcheng go away, and then looked at each other. "Madam President, the driver has gone. What shall we do now?" "What can we do? At that time, I was going home. Who just said that I had to catch a plane tomorrow morning and asked me to go back early? " Ji Chengze teases her intentionally: "do you drive?" An Ruixin is stunned for a moment, looking at Ji Chengze''s banter in his eyes, biting his lip: "I open it, I open it!" Then he left the back seat and walked forward. Ji Chengze also got out of the car and went to the co pilot. As soon as Ann Ruixin opened the car door, her mind unconsciously showed what had happened. Her face turned white and she subconsciously stepped back. Ji Chengze opened the front passenger''s door, but never saw an Ruixin sit in. He asked: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin took back her hand in the door, smiling a little reluctantly: "well, you''d better drive. Although I have a driver''s license, I seldom drive. I''m unfamiliar with my hands. I don''t want to be a road killer." Chapter 942 Ji Chengze noticed an Ruixin''s abnormality for the first time. He frowned and went to hold an Ruixin''s shoulder. He said with concern, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Annie shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just suddenly fainted. I guess it''s a little fierce. I can''t get up. You can drive it. It''s safer. " Ji Chengze''s face became more and more ugly when he heard this: "how can you suddenly feel dizzy? Do you want to go to the hospital? " An Ruixin quickly pressed Ji Chengze''s hand: "no, it''s OK. Maybe it''s a little hypoglycemia. Don''t make such a fuss. Let''s go home and have a sleep. " Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin insist, but did not force her, compromise: "OK, let''s go home, but if you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me immediately, can''t hide." "I see." An Ruixin smiles and goes to the co pilot to sit down. Ji Chengze also sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. After her rebirth, although she often takes a car, she has never driven her own car. This is her first time. Originally, she thought she had forgotten, but it turned out that some things had been engraved in her heart. Even if you deliberately forget, as long as you touch a certain point, or will suddenly appear in front of you, will you tie the flesh and blood. An Ruixin sat on the co pilot for a long time, unable to calm down her inner agitation, and her hands and feet were uncontrollably cold. Just then, a hand reached out from the side and took ahrishin''s hand. "Why are your hands so cold?" Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy and asked in a low voice. An Ruixin wakes up like a dream, looking at Ji Chengze holding his hand tightly, with a slight hook on the corner of his lip, "wouldn''t it be nice for you to warm me?" Ji Chengze a Leng, while waiting for the gap of the red light, turn to look at an Ruixin. After staring into her eyes for a long time, she said again, "that hand is also here." An Ruixin obediently sent two people a hand in the past, Ji Chengze so holding her hand all the way to drive the car home. Late at night the rheumatism is cold, but an Ruixin feels her two hands are very warm, all the way warm into her heart. After helping the child to spend her birthday, an Ruixin went back to m country again to continue filming. Accompanied by a few big bodyguards, fortunately in the next time, Arnold basically did not deliberately close to her. Often look at her eyes is with a few can not say the complexity and fear, it should be Ji Chengze on his family behind the knock played a role. Alice, who has always been hostile to ahrishin and Arnold, can''t help but habitually talk cheap: "unexpectedly, playboy who has made every effort in the love field also has a hard time. You treat people as treasures, but others treat you as wolves, tigers and leopards, and avoid them. If this is publicized, I''m afraid it will laugh off many people''s big teeth. " Arnold was in a bad mood because of recent things. Alice''s words can be regarded as a fire in his heart. At the moment, looking at Alice, her eyes were obviously angry, cold as if she was looking at a dead object. Alice had already regretted when she said that. She had been warned by the company for what she had done before. During this period, she also walked around Arnold in the crew, just like showing weakness to him. She didn''t show it on the face, and she didn''t want to say much in her heart. Now when I saw Arnold like this, I regretted that, and the resentment in my heart also rose, Chapter 943 "What? Am I wrong? " Alice, who was dazzled by the anger, suddenly became angry. "We all know what kind of dirty thoughts you have for the goblin. It''s a pity that your skill can only be used to deceive those domestic female stars who don''t know your true face, such as the goblin, who may have long been attached to a gold owner who is richer than you. Where can I see you? " "Is that enough?" Arnold saw that Alice should be so unknowingly provocative to his bottom line. He was very angry and said with a smile, "it seems that the lesson you learned last time is not big enough!" Alice shivered and looked at Arnold angrily: "you want to hit me again! Pels Arnold, don''t think that if you have some money, you can cover the sky with only one hand. I tell you, if you''re in a hurry, it''s a big deal. I''m having a hard time, and you can''t think about it! " "Let''s see who has a hard time first." Arnold said he was going to do it. Unfortunately, this time Alice had psychological preparation, where he could easily succeed, fiercely rushed in the past, and Arnold pinched into a ball. When the crew saw that they were pinching each other again, they were all in a daze. After reaction, they rushed forward to fight. However, this time, they were also very angry. Both of them tried their best to tear each other apart. They hugged each other like conjoined babies. The staff just wanted to pull them apart, but they couldn''t do anything about it. When Arnold and Alice are in a group, Annie and Judy are sitting on the other side of the line. As the inseparable master and servant in the play, the two men''s play against each other is much more than that with the male and female masters, which is also the point that this role makes an Ruixin very satisfied. As a big boss behind the scenes, Nikolay doesn''t need to go to the front to fight. More often, he just needs to hide behind to arrange his troops and let his subordinates help him realize his ambition. As a result, his real rivals with the men and women are actually very few. On the contrary, he has a lot to do with a few competent men. When they heard the news, they turned around and looked at the chaotic scene not far away. "What''s the matter?" "What else? The two men are fighting again. " Sophie didn''t know when she came to Ann Ruixin and looked at the noisy people nearby, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. "Those two? Alice and Arnold? " Judy''s eyes were slightly bright, but she was eager to try. She was not eager to fight, but eager to watch. An Ruixin slightly hooked her lips, turned her head and looked at Sophie: "Sophie, don''t you go to persuade me?" "Who likes to go? I''m a cultural person. I can''t compare with them. They know how to be rough all day long. If I was beaten and scratched by them in the past, I would have to admit my bad luck. Besides... "Sophie pointed to a corner not far away, with a meaningful face. An Ruixin and her husband look in the direction Sophie points out. Unexpectedly, they find that there are several reporters secretly taking pictures on the side of the crew. "Those reporters were deliberately put in by the director in order to make some publicity films. Now, the ready-made materials are there, so you don''t have to worry about any ideas. What we should do now is to watch the play well and don''t involve ourselves. " Annie and Judy looked at each other, and then they all wore a smile. Chapter 944 At that time, Alice and Arnold were torn into a ball. They didn''t know what they had done. They were all truthfully recorded in front of the camera. They were still struggling to rush at each other and tear each other. At the beginning, the staff were at a loss. In the end, director Jacob came forward and yelled at everyone. "Stop it all!" The crowd in the tug was startled, subconsciously stopped the action in hand and looked at Jacob. "Don''t pull them apart yet!" Jacob director of this shout, people wake up like a dream, hurried to pull the two apart, pulled to one side. "I said stop, don''t you hear me? Or are you not going to listen to me? It''s really lawless. I dare to fight again and again in the crew. Do you still pay attention to me as a director? " Director Jacob''s roaring voice shows how angry he is at the moment. Being yelled by him, both parties calmed down a little, but only a little. After taking a deep breath, they didn''t continue to struggle, just how to look at each other''s eyes, how cold and sharp, full of murders. "Director, I really can''t blame me for this. Someone starts when he doesn''t agree. In order not to be hurt, I''m forced to fight back. This is just self-defense. I''ll sue him for intentional injury!" "Self defense?" Arnold laughed at her words. "If it wasn''t for your nonsense, I would have done it to you? I''ll sue you for slander before you sue me for intentional injury! " "You "Enough!" Seeing that they were going to fight again, director Jacob''s face sank and he whispered again, "I don''t care what you''re fighting about, just give me enough. I told you earlier that I''m not interested in your grudges. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? No one will care about you. But now that you''re in the cast, you''re all in peace with me. How can an actor who can''t even control his own emotions be a qualified actor? " After being scolded by director Jacobs, they finally settled down, broke free from the shackles of the people on the side, looked directly at each other and said, "wait, I won''t let it go!" Arnold snorted and said, "I''ll give it back to you!" No matter what people around them think, they turn around and go, leaving behind the former staff members and looking at each other. The director, Jacob, also had a headache. He waved his hand to let the others go. A farce comes to an end, but the real storm often comes after a short silence. Sophie took a look at the crowd not far away, and with a smile, she reached out and patted Annie on the shoulder: "go back and pay attention to the news tonight, maybe there will be a surprise." "I think it''s a shock." Judy showed her hand and looked helpless. An Rui Xin laughs but does not speak, but in the heart is already planning to call oneself that to see a play together. It has been proved that no matter where the media are, they have the potential to turn a small matter into a big one and a big one into a bigger one. That night, the entertainment headlines of the whole m country were full of news about the fight between the two men. As soon as the news came out, it naturally caused a heated discussion. Chapter 945 "My God, how can Arnold in our family fight a woman? Is there something wrong? " "I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. Although Alice is usually straightforward, she should not exaggerate to the point of openly beating people in the crew. Is the crew deliberately creating topics to promote the new film It has to be said that no matter where and what kind of stars are, there will be people who like and maintain them. Before that, Arnold''s personal design has always been elegant and considerate, while Alice''s personal design, though a little passionate, is not a base line. Many people couldn''t accept the news that they had a bad relationship and openly fought in the crew. Their first reaction was to doubt the truth of the incident. However, after seeing the pictures of the two fighting, many people were silent. The two ferocious people in the photo are quite different from the two in their impression. Many of their fans can''t accept this fact and keep silent one after another. However, this group of people kept silent, but their black powder became more and more rampant. But that''s not the point. The point is that when the news is making a lot of noise, the protagonists of the two events don''t know whether they are brain pumping or not. It didn''t clarify this matter as much as outsiders thought. On the contrary, it made the muddy water more muddy! About three or four hours after the news was sent out, Alice suddenly posted several injury checklists on her Facebook, which listed in detail the scratches on Alice''s body, several kicks from her feet, and bruises from bumps and bruises from heavy objects and blunt objects. As soon as this list comes out, it is no different from the rumor that Arnold hit people. Alice''s die hard powder seems to have the strength all of a sudden, holding the keyboard to join the tearing force team. "A gentle gentleman, a big man has a hand on a lady! This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing at all "A man who is gentle in front of the public, but behind his back can be so cruel to a lady, we can see how different this man is from the outside." "Pity my goddess Alice. She''s in the same crew with such a barbarian. In the face of such a beautiful, generous and kind-hearted weak woman, I can say that if any woman marries him in the future, she will be raped by her family. " It has to be said that in the west, such as Alice, who is forward and backward, hot and sexy, and has a beautiful face, is still very popular. This injury examination sheet naturally brings her to a relatively weak position, which makes people feel sympathy for her, and also makes those male fans who originally have a desire to protect girls feel more and more aggrieved for the goddess in their hearts. For a time, on Facebook, there were curses everywhere, such as Arnold''s inconsistent appearance, discussion and condemnation of women''s violent behavior. In the face of these curses, Arnold just grins, followed by Alice on Facebook to send out an audio. The unspoken rule make complaints about Alice make complaints about the actress''s own rules. Make complaints about a woman''s clothing in Tucao, a woman who is a poor fellow in the country. A man in Tucao is obviously a straight man who accepts the male boss''s good deeds for the future. A man plays with many women''s feelings, pedals on N, and even compresses the actress. Chapter 946 Behoove she make complaints about the group of people in the drama group, and also outside the theater group, and Arnold is one of them. In recording, Alice Tucao has been involved in many other actresses, and make complaints about her sexually transmitted diseases, because she has been in bed and has had a confused private life. As soon as the recording was released, it immediately caused a shock in the circle. Countless media were moved by the news, and the foreign melon eaters were even more excited. They were eager to find out how much of the content of the recording was true. All of a sudden, all the stars involved in the recording were pulled down by Arnold. The people who were also shot on the floor hated them so much that they had to speak on Facebook one after another, denouncing Alice for reversing right and wrong, fabricating facts, discrediting them, inciting their fans to tear up Alice, and perfectly becoming Arnold''s helper. Arnold''s girl also took advantage of this time to start fighting back, cursing Alice shameless, mouth unstoppable. "I''ll just say how a gentleman like Arnold can beat a woman well. It turns out that some people suffer for themselves. Which man would like a woman to say that she has a sexually transmitted disease. Although Arnold has been with many young stars, they are so happy to get together. It''s too much to say that she is really sick. " "This woman''s mouth is really bad. She even arranges so many stars. Just by her words, she can sue her for slander and put her in prison!" "At the beginning, this woman was not pleasing to the eye. She made a fuss, and she was in debt. Thanks to her fans, she always said she was straightforward and honest. Honest and cheap are two concepts, OK? " "Seriously suspected that she was trying to climb Arnold''s bed, did not climb into anger, mad dog bite." Alice is also surprised to see the audio. She doesn''t understand how her words can be recorded. It''s in Arnold''s hands. Full of conspiracy theories, she has begun to suspect that Arnold is deliberately designing herself! Fortunately, her fans didn''t flinch, instead, they fought bravely and quarreled with Arnold''s fans. "Climb that man''s bed? It''s really funny. What kind of man do you want with Alice''s appearance? Can you climb such a violent bed "Yes, and is Alice wrong? Someone has been with so many women and had sex with them. Who knows if he has STD? There may be, but I''m afraid I won''t tell you. " "A good person like Alice will never make up other people''s right and wrong casually. I''m not sure what she said is true." It has to be said that there are any kind of idols and fans. Some of Alice''s fans are just like Alice''s and don''t understand the situation. Once this comment came out, it made a hornet''s nest. Now all the star fans involved in the recording ran out to tear Alice. It was clear who was in the dominant position. At this time, a full video of Alice fighting with Arnold was sent out. The scene in the picture is a mess. The two bright scenes in front of the camera are not there, leaving only full of confusion and unbearable. Because the scene is chaotic and noisy, people watching the video can''t hear what those who dissuade them are saying at all. They can only hear two parties "fuck" and "bitch" one at a time, and throw out all kinds of hard to listen and don''t want money. Against the two people want to tear each other''s ferocious face, more and more people feel that these two people look abominable! Chapter 947 As soon as this video comes out, in addition to the two people''s loyal fans, they still love each other, and their popularity has basically been completely defeated. An Ruixin holds a mobile phone and looks at this wonderful scolding battle. Her lips are slightly crooked. Delete the video in the mobile phone, pull out the phone card you bought, throw it into the toilet and flush it out. After all this, Ji Chengze just called. An Ruixin did not hesitate to pick up the phone, and then heard the familiar voice of the phone: "what are you doing?" "Watch the fun. I didn''t tell you before. Today there will be a lot of fun. Let''s keep a good eye on Facebook in M country." An Ruixin''s tone is obviously joyful, which unconsciously affects Ji Chengze''s mood. The corners of his lips rise a little: "it''s really lively, but it''s also very lively in China. Your fans seem to be worried about you." "Worried about me?" "Go to Weibo and see for yourself." An Ruixin frowned, put the phone on standby for a while, and logged on her microblog account. As soon as she went up, she saw a lot of people @ herself. It turns out that Arnold''s and Arnold''s affairs have already come to China. Generally speaking, few people pay attention to this kind of foreign star news except those who prefer the two stars. It''s the same with fans of an Ruixin, but they can''t ignore these two people, but they can''t ignore their own little Xinxin. Soon someone noticed that the two fighting foreigners were working on the new drama group that Annie was shooting. Xiaoxinxin was a weak woman. It was really worrying that she was in the same drama group with these two barbarians! At present, the convenience of an Ruixin''s microblog is occupied by fans who are worried about the safety of an Ruixin. "How can Westerners be so barbaric? It''s a fight in the crew. How about Xinxin? Has it been affected? Did you get hurt? " "Yeah, look at that video. It''s really scary. Xinxin, be careful. When someone is fighting, don''t try to persuade them to fight. Just leave this kind of thing to those old men. Don''t try to be brave. " "I''m so worried that Xinxin will be bullied when she goes abroad. These Westerners are very big. Xinxin is so thin that she can be picked up with one hand. I feel very worried when I think about it." "Agent little sister @ Shan Muyu, assistant little sister @ Sheng Ruxia Hua, please protect Xinxin, don''t let her get hurt, please!" The bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog is full of messages from fans, asking if she is safe, concerned about whether she has been bullied, and even worried about whether she will be angry. No matter how simple the words are, there are the deepest feelings hidden in them. An Ruixin felt warm and quickly edited a microblog to send. "An Ruixin [v]: Thank you for your concern. Everything is well! The overall atmosphere of the crew is still very good. Many of my predecessors take good care of me. I hope you don''t generalize. " Just a few words make those fans who leave messages on an Ruixin''s Micro blog excited. While selling cute, they want to take a self portrait, they are excited to say that an Ruixin says that they will be relieved if it''s OK. Looking at the rapidly increasing comments on Weibo, an Ruixin smiles and is about to take a self portrait to report her safety. Suddenly, she hears a knock on the door. An Ruixin''s hand''s movement suddenly, the secret way this time someone will come to look for oneself, got up to walk past. Chapter 948 An Ruixin went to the door and was about to open the door when she heard the knock on the door. Suddenly she became hasty. Such a rapid frequency with a rush to vent what anger, make an Ruixin startled, originally outstretched hand also so Dun in mid air. An Ruixin stood in front of the door and hesitated for a moment. She was lying in the cat''s eye on the door and wanted to see what was going on outside. However, she found that there was nothing to see outside the cat''s eye. Ann Ruixin frowned. She was about to change her posture, but she found that the black thing had turned! "Ho!" An Ruixin took a breath and soon realized that the dark thing outside the cat''s eyes was nothing else but human eyes! Someone outside the door is peering through the cat''s eye to see what''s going on in her room! Aware of this, an Ruixin''s heart beat up in an instant, and the people outside the room seemed to know that there was someone in the room and clapped the door more and more excitedly. An Ruixin nervously retreated. She didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a familiar question came out of her mobile phone: "who is outside?" An Ruixin is stunned, and then she remembers that her phone call with Ji Chengze is still in standby mode. She hasn''t hung up for such a long time. At that time, the movement outside the door naturally spread to Ji Chengze''s ears through his mobile phone. "Outside..." an Ruixin is about to talk to Ji Chengze about what happened outside. Suddenly, he hears a strange male voice coming from outside. It should be the guests in the next room who are annoyed by the noise and run out to see what happened. "What are you doing? Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night? " It seems that he plans to take out his mobile phone and contact the front desk of the hotel to deal with the matter. As a result, as soon as the man asked the front desk for a few words, an Ruixin heard the sound of clapping the door suddenly stopped, and was replaced by a flurry of footsteps. An Ruixin calmed down and looked out from the cat''s eye again. She found that the door was empty. The person who had just patted the door had disappeared. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the wrong room. It''s gone." Ji Chengze frowned. He didn''t seem to be very convinced by an Ruixin''s words, but he was also afraid that more words would scare an Ruixin, so he followed an Ruixin''s words: "it''s late, go to bed early." "Well." The two said good night to each other and hung up the phone, but Ji Chengze immediately contacted several bodyguards around an Ruixin after hanging up the phone. Ask them to pay attention to the movement near her hotel and keep away from her room. An Ruixin didn''t know Ji Chengze''s secret arrangement. At first, she was a little flustered. Then she insisted on it for about two hours and finally fell asleep after making sure that there was no strange noise outside. Early the next morning, Ann Ruixin put the matter behind her for the time being and concentrated on her work. After all the uproar on Facebook, Arnold and Alice are completely torn apart. But tear face to tear face, two people in the crew''s work should be completed or must be completed, otherwise waiting for them is not only the sky high price of liquidated damages, but also to some extent irreparable industry reputation. As a result, everyone in the crew is lucky to see a couple in the play who can live and die for each other. Once they are in the play, they will have a look of resentment that they want to swallow each other alive, and they will become enemies instead of lovers. The speed of face changing is so fast that people can''t help feeling that their acting skills are really good! Chapter 949 An Ruixin and her two partners are not very much involved in the play. They are happy to watch the play with Judy. Today, she is accompanied by one more person. "Why are you here again? Don''t you mean you''ve finished all your movies in M country? As a new generation movie king, the benchmark of domestic entertainment industry, it is immoral to go slow! " An Ruixin looks at the man sitting next to her, eating fruit cakes naturally, and looking like he''s on holiday. She can''t help but roll her eyes. "It''s a combination of work and rest, a reasonable holiday. How boring it would be if there were only work in life An Ruixin: "I''m speechless! "Besides, your plays are much better than those outside. I come here to watch and study. Younger martial sister, I will be sad if you dislike me so much. " "..." your younger martial sister didn''t want to talk to you and lost some dogs to you! "Well, let''s get down to business. Were you followed and peeped last night?" Seems to see an Ruixin dislike, Mo Rufeng face a whole, finally said the business. "How do you know?" An Ruixin is a little surprised, immediately seem to understand what, helpless way, "Cheng Ze told you?" "No matter who told me, you just need to tell me what happened yesterday?" An Ruixin hesitated and told Mo Rufeng what she had encountered before: "yesterday, when I was talking to him on the phone, there was a knock on the door. At first, I thought it was a hotel waiter or something, but I didn''t care too much. Later, maybe I was too slow, people outside the door could not wait, and suddenly began to clap on the door. In the middle of the night, I was a little flustered. I didn''t dare to open it directly. I just wanted to see the situation outside from the cat''s eye. As a result... " "What happened?" Mo Rufeng''s face is a little serious, no longer hanging around before. "It turns out that someone outside the door wants to see the movement of my room through cat''s eyes. When I look out, it''s right in his eyes. He may... See me." Mo Rufeng frowned: "after seeing you, did he run away?" "No, the man knocked on the door more frequently after seeing me. Finally, the guest in the next room was disturbed by him and called the front desk to deal with it, which scared him away." Mo Rufeng was silent for a long time. He asked in a low voice, "what do you think this person might have come for?" "I don''t know. If it''s a thief, I''ll be very nervous when I find someone in the house. I''ll leave immediately," said an Ruixin But if it wasn''t for the thief, why would the man crouch in front of his room and beat her door like that? Is it really just looking for the wrong room? Mo Rufeng pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked: "have you ever met that kind of extreme fans before?" "Particularly extreme fans?" "It''s the kind of fans who want to invade your life and want to be around you 24 hours a day and turn you into his private property. No one can touch you." An Ruixin was surprised and looked at Mo Rufeng with wide eyes: "you mean the one who knocked on my door last night... Is it my fan?" Mo Rufeng''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice: "I met a female fan before. She likes me very much. She likes to bribe people around me to get my itinerary, and then follow my work car for 24 hours. Even if I go home, she will squat at my door for a moment." Chapter 950 An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. She quickly understood Mo Rufeng''s meaning and said in a dumb voice, "is that the kind of... Illegitimate meal you''re talking about?" Mo Rufeng nodded solemnly: "if he just follows you, it''s nothing to peep at you. I''m afraid that he may do some crazy things to hurt you or the people around you "Crazy things?" Mo Rufeng pause for a moment, seems to be thinking about whether to tell an Ruixin. Hesitating for a long time, Mo Rufeng still chose to tell the truth. "The female fan I just mentioned is not only taking pictures with the car, watching outside my home and harassing me, but also intervening in my private life and pretending to be my girlfriend. I have a very strong hostility to the actresses who are close to me. " "Did she do something?" An Ruixin looks at Mo Rufeng''s appearance and intuitions that the female fan''s affairs should not be so simple. Mo Rufeng nodded: "at that time, I was working with a female star on a new play. That female star repeatedly courted me and even gave me lunch. I was seen by that female fan and thought that the female star at that time was my girlfriend. Once, when I sent that female star to leave the cast, I suddenly rushed out and wanted to pour sulfuric acid on her An Ruixin took a cold breath: "pour sulfuric acid?! Do you have anything to do with that female star? How can there be such a radical person? " "Fortunately, at that time, the security guard nearby found out the woman''s abnormality early and was on guard. As soon as the woman took out her things, the security guard rushed over and gave her a push. The small bottle of sulfuric acid was thrown askew, and the female star was a little frightened. My arm was accidentally splashed a little, and now there is still a scar. " Mo Rufeng said subconsciously touched the hand on his hand, looking back, there are still some palpitations. At that time, if the bottle of sulfuric acid spilled on the face of him and the actress or other large areas of skin, the consequences would be unimaginable. "What''s the matter with that female fan now?" "If you pour sulfuric acid in front of so many people, you can''t escape the crime of intentional injury. It''s reasonable to say that you can let her go to prison. But in the end, her family took out a mental diagnosis and told us that she was not mentally normal. There''s no choice but to ask for her to be sent to a mental hospital. " An Ruixin slightly twisted her eyebrows, which was obviously not acceptable. How could Mo Rufeng not see what an Ruixin thought in his heart? He was not particularly satisfied with the original result. The mental hospital is different from that kind of place. Who knows when the woman''s family will pick her up from it. Will the same thing happen? "That''s why I wanted to remind you not to look down on these people. Recently, when you go out and go home, you should be careful and take more people with you. Otherwise, if you get hurt and have a mental illness, your hurt will be in vain. " An Ruixin complexion coagulates the point to nod, accepted Mo Rufeng''s good intention. At the end of a busy day''s shooting, an Ruixin gets back in the car again, a little tired on her face. Looking at her appearance, Shan Muyu couldn''t help caring: "what did you say to Mo Yingdi just now? I see you''ve been there for a long time, and you don''t look very well An Ruixin was about to speak when she suddenly scanned the rearview mirror in front of the car. Her face suddenly changed: "sister Shan, is there a car following us?" Chapter 951 An Ruixin''s words changed the faces of several people in the car. Shan Muyu''s first reaction is to turn around and look at the car behind him: "is that car following us?" "Do you want the driver to take it around a few times?" An Ruixin''s face was slightly heavy. She asked the driver in front not to go back to the hotel and to make a few circles on the nearby streets. If the car is just on the way, it will never follow them around like this. If it is not "It''s really catching up!" An Ruixin and Shan Muyu saw that the car was following them closely. They circled around here for several times, and their faces were a little ugly. It''s not the first time that Xia Zhi has been with an Ruixin for such a long time, but her intuition tells her that this time''s car following seems not the same as before. "What does the car do with us? reporter? I don''t look like it. The people sitting in the car don''t seem to have cameras with them. " From Xia Zhi''s point of view, she can just see the driver and co driver behind her. Because of the distance, she can only vaguely see the co driver''s seat. There is a teenager wearing a mask sitting with a mobile phone in her hand. It seems that she is photographing them. Besides, she doesn''t see the camera and other equipment. It doesn''t look like a reporter, but it looks like a crazy fan! Thinking of what happened last night, an Ruixin''s face was slightly heavy: "shake off the person first, don''t go back to the hotel. The person behind seems to know where I live, and harassed me yesterday." "What?" Shan Muyu''s face sank. After working as an agent for so many years, she quickly understood the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, and immediately said, "drive the car to the viaduct in the West. After getting off the viaduct, there are several paths. It''s hard to follow. First dump the car behind, and then we''ll find another place to settle." The driver was instructed to drive to the viaduct in the West. As Shan Muyu said, after getting off the viaduct, there are many seven or eight paths nearby, which are very suitable for dumping people. The driver turned left and right along the path for a few turns and finally got away from the car. Xu found that the car of an Ruixin and others was becoming more and more difficult to follow. Maybe after going round and round, the car followers finally realized that an Ruixin and others had found them and were planning to get rid of them. The man sitting in the co driver''s seat is more and more anxious. Through the rear-view mirror, an Ruixin and others can vaguely see what the man seems to be arguing with the driver. The car went on for a while, and the following car completely opened the distance, which let an Ruixin and others can''t help but relax. However, when an Ruixin and others thought they had finally thrown off the car, a traffic light unexpectedly appeared in front of them, and they just turned to the sign of no driving when they came. The driver had no choice but to stop the car for a while and wait until it was ready to pass. As soon as he started the car and was ready to move on, he suddenly felt a violent impact on the rear of the car. The car that walks slowly is hit by this, lost balance instantly, slide forward. Because it came from the back, several people in the rear seat were hit seriously. All of a sudden, the violent crash, the sharp sound of the car sliding on the ground, mixed with the screams of girls, cut through the night sky. A few minutes later, the sound of the ambulance from far to near startled the residents nearby and the people coming and going, and also shocked the hearts of countless people. Chapter 952 She woke up in the hospital. It was the next morning when I woke up. The sunlight outside the window was shining on the bed through the window, which was particularly dazzling. The white and strong smell of disinfectant all remind her where she is now. An Ruixin moves. Ji Chengze, who has been guarding the edge of the hospital bed, immediately stands up, holds an Ruixin''s hand which is still hanging a bottle, and says with concern: "wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? Where does it hurt? " "A little dizzy." An Ruixin felt that her head was confused and a little painful. She felt as if she had been beaten by a hammer. Holding his head for a long time, an Ruixin finally woke up a little, looked around weakly, and then looked at Ji Chengze: "is this a hospital? Why are you here? " "As soon as I got the news of your accident, I came all night." Ji Chengze''s face is unprecedentedly gloomy. God knows how frightened he was when he suddenly received a phone call and learned that an Ruixin had a car accident abroad. The thought that Annie may have been injured by this accident, or even... The big boss who has never frowned for hundreds of millions of years, just feels that the sky is falling. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like in the future without this woman around him. He didn''t dare to think about it! Holding an Ruixin who wants to get up, Ji Chengze''s tight brow can almost kill a fly: "don''t move. The doctor says you have a concussion. You need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days." "Concussion?" An Ruixin thought of what happened last night. She grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and asked, "does Shan Jiexia Zhi have the driver and bodyguard in the car? Do they have anything to do? " At that time, because of the location limitation of the car that they were sitting in, there was only one bodyguard sitting in the rear seat of the van, including an Ruixin, Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi, another bodyguard sitting in the co driver, and the others in another car. At the moment when the car lost its balance, an Ruixin subconsciously hugged the two girls around her, and the last thing she saw before she was in a coma was the only bodyguard in the rear seat, who rushed at them and pressed them all under. "Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi were only slightly injured. The driver and the bodyguard in front of them were OK. They were slightly injured, but they were not serious." An Ruixin feels that Ji Chengze is deliberately neglecting someone, and he says, "what about the bodyguard who is sitting behind us? How is he? Can I help you? " Ji Chengze hesitated, still clenched an Ruixin''s hand and said truthfully: "the bodyguard was seriously injured and is still in emergency treatment." At the time of the incident, the bodyguard protected the three girls with his body, but he was exposed to the greatest danger, suffering from very serious trauma and internal injury. Ji Chengze was shocked and moved when he learned about this. Before the crisis, not everyone could be as selfless as that bodyguard. Even if the hospital has the best doctors for it, people will be rescued at all costs. An Ruixin was also deeply shocked after hearing Ji Chengze''s words. Only those who have really experienced that kind of adventure can have a deeper understanding of how valuable the instinctive Yihu is. And for how moved and guilty the bodyguard was, how angry Ann Ruixin was with the culprit who caused the accident! Chapter 953 As if to see the shock in the heart of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze pacified and patted an Ruixin''s hand without needle, comforted: "I have asked the best doctor to come to treat him, it will be OK." Ann Ruixin nodded. If she could, of course, she also hoped that the good man would be rewarded and that the bodyguard could get out of danger as soon as possible. In this case, she had a chance to thank him, otherwise, her life would be gone, and everything else would be in vain. Feel an Ruixin depressed, Ji Chengze rational choice to change the topic: "in addition, there is one thing." "What''s the matter?" "At that time, the person in the car that rear ended you was also injured. The driver died on the spot. The co driver broke his leg and hand and is now in this hospital." An Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly: "that driver... Died?" "Well, after their car hit you, it hit other cars on the side. The front part of the car was seriously damaged, and the driver died on the spot. The man of the co pilot was not on the side of the collision. The injury was relatively minor, but there was no life danger." "Let people keep a good eye on him. When I''m better, I want to ask him something myself." Ji Chengze frowned. In fact, he has roughly learned the identity of the person who caused the accident from Mo Rufeng. For someone''s behavior, the heart is also quite angry, originally he was going to use some means to make life worse than death. But since Ann Ruixin said that, he could save the man''s life for a while, but he would not be a bit soft in revenge after that. An Ruixin doesn''t know what Ji Chengze thinks. At the moment, her head is still a little confused because of the concussion. In addition, she is worried about other people, so she has no spare power to pay attention to the hateful culprit. An Ruixin accident soon spread to the crew, back home. Several actors who are close to her, along with the director and screenwriter, all went to the hospital to see her. Even Alice, who has always been hostile to her, came to the scene. Although Ann Ruixin is quite suspicious, her front foot just asked herself, her back foot probably went to celebrate. In addition to the crew, Bai tingxue, Tao Xinyuan and others, together with several elders of the Ji family, also flew from other places to visit an Ruixin. "Well, how could there be an accident? When I heard about your accident, your father and I almost didn''t jump out. " Ji''s mother is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding an Ruixin''s hand, and her tone is full of fear. An Ruixin''s heart is slightly warm. She takes Ji''s mother''s hand back and says with relief, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m just scratching my skin. Don''t listen to Cheng Ze scare you. He just likes to make a fuss." An Ruixin''s injury was really not serious. Apart from some concussion due to the impact at that time, she made a cut in her arm. After dressing it up, she looked like a bluff. Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi are similar to her. They are all minor injuries. When an Ruixin is still lying on the bed, they have been able to walk around and come to see her. The most serious one is the bodyguard. Fortunately, the injury seems to have been controlled, but he has not moved out of the intensive care unit and has not woken up. He still needs to be observed for a period of time. Ji''s mother is still not at ease when she hears about the accident. It sounds very serious, especially when she hears about the death of someone. Someone is still in the intensive care unit and can''t get out. It''s very worrying to think about it. Chapter 954 By the season mother pulled hiss and hisses, nagging for a long time, sitting on the other side of the white tingxue finally merciful mouth to save her in the fire and water. "I heard that the man who bumped into you was your fan? What''s the secret Bai tingxue said this, several people in the house were all stunned. Yes, the man who injured one hand and one leg always claimed that he was a fan of an Ruixin with the people around him after he woke up. He hoped to see an Ruixin and get close to an Ruixin. It''s really chilling to have a natural appearance, no regrets for what he did, and no guilt indifference for the people who were injured or even died because of him. After learning about this, an Ruixin became more and more angry and disgusted with the man who said he was his fan but was doing something to hurt himself. Ji''s mother can''t understand this: "your fans? How could your fans drive into you? " "You don''t know that, aunt. Rui Xin is a star, has many fans and is liked by many people. Among these people, there are always some people who are more extreme and have some psychological problems. They like to follow and take pictures, even peep at the people they like. They regard peeping at the privacy of stars as a special glorious thing, and even do some terrible things for it. When I was in this circle, I encountered similar things. At that time, I went to an activity, and suddenly a man wearing a mask rushed towards me regardless. I''m afraid I would have to lie in the hospital like Rui Xin if the people on the side didn''t react quickly. " "So terrible Ji''s mother believes in Bai tingxue''s words, and looks at an Ruixin with more tension and pity. "Ruixin, you''d better quit the circle like Ting Xue. Can''t we get rid of this kind of lunatic? " An Ruixin looked at Ji''s mother so nervous, warm and funny: "Mom, not all fans are like this. Most people are more rational and restrained. They won''t be so crazy and extreme as this kind of people. They can''t knock over a boat of people like this." "That''s true." Ji''s mother twists her eyebrows, remembering that every time an Ruixin is hacked, her true love fans will come out to help her speak for the first time. It''s lovely to think about it. Finally, she comforted the frightened elders and sent them away to visit her friends. With a sigh of relief, she finally had a real time to rest. But what she wants to do more at this time is "Can you show me the elder brother of the bodyguard?" An Ruixin stretched out her hand and pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve, looking forward to it. It''s not convenient for her to move now. It''s easy for her to faint after standing for a long time. If she wants to go out and meet people, she can only turn to the people around her. Ji Chengze frowned: "your body is not good." "I''m fine. I want to see him myself. After all, it''s a few of our life-saving benefactors. When I wake up, I haven''t even looked at them. I''m still a little uneasy. " Ji Chengze knows that what an Ruixin says is true. If she is not allowed to go, it will definitely be on her heart all the time, so that she can''t calm down and have a good rest. After hesitating for a long time, Ji Chengze finally chose to compromise, asked the hospital for a brand new wheelchair, and pushed an Ruixin to see the elder brother of the bodyguard who was still lying in the intensive care unit. Chapter 955 After all, it''s in a crowded hospital, and an Ruixin is a famous public figure, so Ji Chengze disguised himself when he went out. With a brand-new white coat and a mask on his face, he really looked like a conscientious doctor or... Male nurse from a distance? An Ruixin pushes Ji Chengze all the way to the intensive care unit. As soon as she enters the door, she sees all kinds of pipes inserted in the sickbed, unconscious men and women sitting beside the sickbed washing their faces with tears. "Ann... Miss Ann?" Hearing the news, the woman beside the hospital bed subconsciously turned her head and stood up after seeing an Ruixin. "Who are you?" "I''m Amin''s wife." Amin is the name of the bodyguard lying on the hospital bed. An Ruixin nodded, expecting that Ji Chengze had the bodyguard''s family informed. On the one hand, he had to take care of him. On the other hand, if he could not be rescued at that time, at least his family would come to see him for the last time. At the thought of this, an Ruixin felt more and more guilty. Because of her, the family was almost destroyed. "It turned out to be my sister-in-law. I''ve come to see brother Ming. If it wasn''t for brother Ming this time, I''m afraid none of the three girls would be able to leave. Sister in law, don''t worry, I owe brother Ming a life, will let people try their best to treat him, for he asked the best doctor, with the best medicine. In addition, brother Ming''s medical expenses and subsequent compensation, sister-in-law do not have to worry, I will also be responsible "This..." the woman''s eyes widened, but she didn''t expect that an Ruixin would come to talk to her personally. As if to see the woman''s surprise, an Ruixin tried to make her tone more sincere: "sister-in-law, don''t feel embarrassed, now the most important thing is to protect people first. What I just said is just to express my gratitude to Mingo, without any offence. Of course, compared with brother Qiming''s kindness to our girls, it''s really insignificant, but at least it''s a little bit of our heart. I hope my sister-in-law can accept it. " The woman looked into her eyes with a complicated look. Family members have been so badly injured that they have not woken up in bed yet. It is impossible to say that they don''t complain. But at the same time, she also knows that her man is a bodyguard, and protecting her employer is her job. In addition, she also knows that her man''s warm-hearted, even if it''s just a stranger, I''m afraid she will be the first to take the lead. It''s really no wonder that Ann Ruixin doesn''t have to come to talk to her personally, especially when her own injuries are not good, but she did. For the families of the injured, the biggest fear at this time is that their relatives can''t wake up and they can''t get compensation. An Ruixin''s words at the moment are no different from giving this woman a reassurance, and also make her feel that her man has saved a person who knows his kindness, which is worth it. "I accept miss an''s wishes, and thank her for coming to visit Amin today." "My sister-in-law is very kind. Brother Ming still needs to be taken care of by his sister-in-law. I won''t disturb him any more. I''ll visit brother Ming another day." The woman did not have the spare power to greet an Ruixin now, so she did not stay an Ruixin any more. She nodded and said, "well, miss an''s injury is not good, so go back to have a rest." An Ruixin''s lips were slightly crooked. At last, she looked at the man on the bed and nodded away Chapter 956 Pushing an Ruixin out of the ward, Ji Chengze finally couldn''t help asking: "are you here to talk to her? It''s enough to ask others to do it for you. Why do you have to do it yourself? Your own body has not recovered, now the most important thing is to have a good rest. Compensation is not something you should worry about. Anyway, he saved you. I won''t treat him badly. You... " An Ruixin saw the man who could not hold a word for most of the day. Now he has a tendency to talk. She interrupted him with a smile: "compensation is on the one hand, but sometimes, what people want is not only compensation, but also a thank you. He saved us, and this thank you should come to our door in person to say that we are sincere. " Ji Chengze frowned, and without waiting for him to say more, an Ruixin''s next sentence almost made him not break out on the spot. "I want to see that man." Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "that man? Which one? " "The man who claims to be my fan." "No way!" Ji Chengze didn''t want to refuse an Ruixin, and said with a gloomy face, "what you should do now is to go back to your ward and have a good rest." An Ruixin looked at him, his eyes full of expectation and begging. Ji Chengze couldn''t stand the way she looked at herself. She soon abandoned her armor and said in a deep voice, "that person is extreme, especially to you. Who knows what dangerous things he will do when you pass by? " An Ruixin is unwilling to give up like this, clutching Ji Chengze''s hand and saying: "isn''t there you? You won''t let him hurt me "Of course I won''t let him hurt you." "In that case, what else to be afraid of?" An Ruixin just stares at Ji Chengze for a while, and it''s still Ji Chengze who makes the final compromise. "Ten minutes, only ten minutes. After ten minutes, please go back to rest." An Ruixin nodded hastily: "well, good." At the moment of entering the ward, Ann Ruixin finally saw the real face of the culprit who harassed herself twice in a row and even caused her to have a car accident. The boy on the bed looks almost in his early twenties. His face is still pretty, but his face presents a kind of morbid pallor. It can be seen that he should seldom go out at ordinary times. Now lying on the hospital bed looking weak and clever, it''s really hard to associate him with that crazy bastard who was peeping in front of his room that day and hired a car to follow him. One of his arms and one of his legs was in plaster cast. He looked embarrassed and decadent, but he was shocked when he saw an Ruixin. The dead eyes are full of vitality in an instant. Staring at an Ruixin is like staring at a delicious cake, a prey that makes him crazy! "Xinxin, have you come to see me? Xinxin, I like you. I love you so much. Will you stay with me? I will treat you better than anyone else in the world! So, will you stay with me? Will you stay with me As soon as these words were uttered, the faces of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze changed. Aware of the anger of the people behind her, an Ruixin patted the hands of the people behind her without any trace, then turned to look at the young man on the bed and said coldly, "your so-called love is to pat my door in the middle of the night, frighten me to death, and then drive after me, or even hit me, so that I almost didn''t die in the car accident!" Chapter 957 The young man also felt guilty when he heard an Ruixin''s question and wanted to explain anxiously. "No... no, it was just an accident. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it!" "Not on purpose?" An Ruixin met the eyes of the people in front of her and said with a sneer, "do you think you can whitewash peace with an unintentional sentence, and you don''t have to pay any responsibility? You know, because of you, a human life has been caused! " An Ruixin said here, deliberately pause, looking at the young eyes more cold: "I heard when the accident happened, the scene of the surveillance video you pull the driver''s picture." The location of the accident was just in front of the traffic lights, in the monitoring area, so the on-site monitoring video came out as soon as it was tuned. An Ruixin was also surprised when she learned the content of the surveillance at that time, but if it was true, then the person in front of her might really have to bear a life! "No, no, he''s driving too slowly. I just... I didn''t know that would happen." "Just what? It''s just that you killed a person and almost killed the people in our vehicle. So many lives and so many people were hurt, but you just want to shirk responsibility and think it doesn''t matter. After that, do you still want to say that if we didn''t drive too fast at that time, you couldn''t keep up, which led to such a tragedy? At that time, if we had let you talk to me and let you pry into my private life, this would not have happened? " "I..." the young man''s inner thoughts were exposed. Even if he was a little angry, "Xinxin, how can you say that? I do all this for you. I love you so much. I can give everything for you. I don''t hesitate to chase you from home to abroad in order to get closer to you. I''ve done so much for you, don''t you feel touched? Why criticize me so harshly? All I do is because I love you "At this time, you still love me one by one." An Ruixin can''t understand the brain circuit of this person, "while saying that she loves me, she wants to kill me and do evil things in the name of love. I can''t afford to forgive such morbid and abnormal love! About this accident, even if the victim''s family doesn''t investigate, I will sue you. You should be psychologically prepared. " "Xinxin, I''m your fan. How can you do this to me?" When the boy heard an Ruixin''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was shocked by the betrayal of Nuo da. He didn''t mention that he was a fan. Fortunately, this time, Annie broke out directly. "Don''t compare yourself with my little stars, you are not qualified! In my opinion, they are all my relatives. Although we don''t know each other, they will support me and encourage me unconditionally. They are happy because I am good and sad because I am bad. But they will never interfere in my private life too much and will not want to monopolize me morbidly! " An Ruixin said, looking up at the boy: "and you, frankly speaking, are just a selfish madman. Do you think you like me? In order to get close to me, you spend a lot of energy and pay a lot, so I should like you? Should it belong to you? But forget that everyone is an independent individual, no one belongs to whom, and no one can unilaterally determine a person''s ownership. For all that you have done, I can only send you a sentence: "brain damage is a disease, it must be treated!" Chapter 958 An Ruixin''s rampant words directly confused the people in the hospital bed. It took a long time for her to react. She asked with a gloomy face: "you said so much, just want to tell me that you think I''m a brain wreck, you don''t like me, you can''t be with me?" An Ruixin is stunned. She has just talked about her feelings for a long time. Is this the only key point for this person to listen to? "Yes, I can''t like you, and I don''t like being with you, because we''re not..." people. Before Ann Ruixin finished, the boy was already red with a pair of eyes and roared, "who do you want to be with? Wen Zhengrong? Nie Wenjing? Is it like maple? Or the boss Ji who has been passing it on before? " Realizing that the other party is not in the right mood, Ji Chengze, who has been standing silently behind an Ruixin, immediately steps forward and blocks an Ruixin behind him. The young man''s face became more and more ferocious: "is it him? You want to be with this man? " Ji Chengze frowned and said in a low voice, "let''s go." An Ruixin nodded, knowing that it would be a waste of words to talk to such a person, she might as well leave. "Where are you going? Xinxin, don''t go, don''t go The man saw an Ruixin two people ready to leave, anxious to stop people. However, he couldn''t move a hand or a leg. The result of excessive struggle was that he fell directly from the bed. An Ruixin listened to the sound of broken glass and heavy objects falling to the ground. She did not look back. Instead, the nurses near the corridor heard the movement in the ward and rushed in from the outside to clean up the mess. Ji Chengze can see that an Ruixin is in a low mood. She frowns and asks, "are you in a bad mood?" An Ruixin bowed her head, acquiesced to Ji Chengze''s guess. Ji Chengze saw a trace of worry and said in a low voice: "it''s not your fault." "I know. I just feel like I''m implicating innocent people." One person''s life, one person''s serious injury, several people''s fright, is a crime after all. Although I know that the culprit of this incident is the person in the ward, no wonder she, but the feeling that I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me is not very good. "I want to wind up Weibo, OK?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched an Ruixin''s face: "if it can make you feel better, you can." An Ruixin grabs Ji Chengze''s hand with his backhand, and his lips are slightly crooked. As a result, after the news of an Ruixin''s car accident abroad, fans who are concerned about the safety of an Ruixin finally look forward to an Ruixin''s voice. "An Ruixin [v]: I know that the accident has been sent back to China, so I''d like to report to you for peace. I did encounter a car accident at about 10 p.m. national time on X, and I am still in the hospital. Fortunately, I and my assistant agent driver and others were only slightly injured, and they didn''t worry about their lives. Unfortunately, one of my bodyguards was seriously injured in order to protect us, so he is still unconscious. The cause of the accident is that a private rice charter car followed, causing the car to rear end, leading to a major traffic accident. For this reason, I feel I have to tell you that stars are not the private property of fans, they are also people, and they have freedom. If you really love someone, please be close to her works and far away from her life. Your self righteous deep love will only make you go further and further away from the people you love, and will also hurt innocent people. " Chapter 959 As soon as the microblog of an Ruixin came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Originally, because of an Ruixin''s car accident, her fans have been paying attention to her news, waiting for an Ruixin to come out in person to report safety, so that they can be at ease. Most of the previous reports were vague because they happened abroad. They only said that an Ruixin had a major car accident abroad and his life and death were unknown. The front and back didn''t explain why an Ruixin had a car accident, let alone how an Ruixin is now and whether she is out of danger. This kind of report is more terrible when it is not clear than when it is clear. Fans of an Ruixin are worried for several days for fear that they will suddenly receive some bad news. At this meeting, an Ruixin finally showed up in person and sent a picture to prove that she was all right, which was no different from giving them a reassurance. And after peace of mind, many people have also noticed the key points in her words. An illegitimate meal? Their family Xinxin unexpectedly is because the illegitimate meal tracks the candid photography only then has the traffic accident! "What''s the matter? How can Xinxin have an illegitimate meal? Also because of a car accident! Oh, my God, that''s terrible. " "The face of Xinxin in the photo is so ugly. She still has bandages on her hands. She is really distressed. That illegitimate meal is so hateful!" "Fortunately, Xinxin is OK, thanks to the elder brother bodyguard. May the elder brother bodyguard get out of danger as soon as possible, and a good man will live a safe life. " "May brother bodyguard get out of danger as soon as possible, and a good man will live a safe life." "May brother bodyguard get out of danger as soon as possible, and a good man will live a safe life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fans of an Ruixin spontaneously prayed for the comatose elder brother of the bodyguard, and the news media also took advantage of this time to issue various press releases to publicize the truth of an Ruixin''s accident. However, the ability of these people is limited. Even if they want to make a big report, they don''t know where to start. I had to hold on to an Ruixin because she was in a car accident because of her illegitimate life. This is a conjecture, and I wrote a full article. At this time, Ji Chengyi''s small magazine sent out two videos. One is a surveillance video of an Ruixin''s hotel. The video shows that on the night before the accident, shortly after an Ruixin returned to her room, a man dressed in black and wearing a mask appeared in front of an Ruixin''s door. The man stayed for a long time at the door of an Ruixin''s room. Suddenly he began to knock on the door, patting and lying on the door. It seemed that he wanted to peep at an Ruixin through the cat''s eye on the door. Xu Shi found that after shooting for a long time, there was no response in the room. The man was in a hurry. He not only beat the door faster, but also began to kick the door. Finally, a foreign man in the next room came out and pointed at the man. He didn''t know what to say. Later, he took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call. The man just left. The other video is the surveillance video of an Ruixin''s accident, which truthfully records the whole process of the collision between two cars. The surveillance video clearly shows that at that time, the indicator light on the road had just changed, and the cars of an Ruixin and others were still moving slowly. The cars behind them collided quickly, directly crashing the cars of an Ruixin and others into the safety island on the side. Such a shocking picture, coupled with the detailed description of the text in the report, made the fans feel all kinds of panic. Chapter 960 "Ah, is this man a pervert? Unexpectedly also followed Xinxin all the way back to the hotel, also want to break into Xinxin''s room. Fortunately, the guests in the next room scared him away, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " "My God, how can these illegal meals be so terrible! If I''m a girl, I''m scared to death when I''m followed home like this at night. " "The traffic accident video is terrible! Others look at all frightened, not to mention sitting in the car Xinxin and assistant agent a few girls! What a heartbroken and insane affair! Is this star chasing? It''s pushing people to death "This kind of disgusting illegitimate food should be firmly resisted! In the name of the so-called fans, but doing the things that killers will do, it''s terrible An Ruixin''s fans are angry and consciously raise the banner of resisting illegitimate meals. At the same time, this incident has also aroused the resonance of some road people who are not fans of Ruixin. "I''ll go. It''s an illegitimate meal again! Isn''t this the first time? Before XX movie star is not because of the illegitimate meal with the car out of a series of rear end events, almost no life? " "Yes, it''s terrible. Before, there were several male and female stars who were followed by it, squatting at the door of their home to harass each other, and even went into the house to collect their private things when they were not at home. My God, it''s terrible to think about it. " "I''ve also seen people secretly install pinhole cameras to peep in stars'' cars and places where they live! These people have nothing to do to get close to the stars! " "It''s not the most terrible. I seem to have seen a piece of news before that it was about sending blood letters to stars for illegitimate meals! Tell him not to have girlfriends, or you''ll throw sulfuric acid on him. I''ll go. I''m going to piss, OK? " "My God, how could there be such a terrible person? Is this really a fan? Are you sure it''s not the enemy? " "Is there something wrong with this kind of person''s psychology? You don''t have to be responsible for such excessive things?" "Please note that illegitimate life is not a meal. In the name of love, it hurts idols. This kind of love is too deformed and too heavy. Please follow the stars rationally and don''t bring burden and harm to the people you like." "Yes, reason pursues the stars and resists illegitimate meals!" An Ruixin''s car accident has brought the three words "illegitimate meal" into the public''s sight, which has become a hot topic for many people. It has also made many people pay attention to this group, and spontaneously began to resist this group, which is exactly what an Ruixin wants to see. An Ruixin looked at the hot online discussion of the strange behavior of illegitimate rice, with a warm smile in her eyes. She knows very well that as a public figure, it''s normal to encounter such things. She is not the first person to encounter this kind of thing, and she will not be the last person to encounter this kind of thing. Therefore, she hopes to give the stars and fans a wake-up call through this incident. Let the stars pay more attention to their privacy protection, but also to all fans a wake-up call, clearly tell them that illegitimate meal is not accepted. No matter the stars or their fans, they do not accept such a group, because in the eyes of all people, what they do is wrong and abnormal from the beginning. Looking at more and more people supporting her and boycotting illegitimate meals under the microblog, an Ruixin sighed and turned to look at the man who had been with her all the time. Chapter 961 The topic of illegitimate dinner is very noisy in China, and after a few days'' rest in the hospital, an Ruixin was finally allowed to leave the hospital. In addition, there is a more gratifying news that the unconscious bodyguard finally woke up on the fifth day of the incident, and completely out of danger. Knowing the news, an Ruixin and others were relieved and very happy. On the same day, they went to visit their "life-saving benefactor" to express their gratitude. Amin is a very honest and honest man, listening to the thanks of an Ruixin and others, only know silly smile. Amin''s wife is sitting on the side with red eyes and a happy smile on her face, which is obviously different from the previous tearful face. Now she is more than crying with joy. The elder brother of the bodyguard is out of danger, so that the big stone in the heart of an Ruixin and others is finally put down, and the only thing left is the affair of the illegitimate. Annie realized what she had said to him before and took him to court. Because they happened abroad, and the driver who died at that time was also from m country, it should be handled in M country. Pulling the driver while the car was moving led to the driver''s death. Many people and vehicles stopped in front of the zebra crossing at that time were also affected. Many people were slightly injured and several others were seriously injured. It is certain that the criminal responsibility will not be light. Because Xu knew this, his family tried their best to give him a list of mental illness, claiming that he had a history of mental illness, hoping to reduce his punishment. However, they are doomed to be disappointed. As early as that day, when she came out of the man''s ward, an Ruixin thought of the girl''s private dinner that Mo Rufeng had mentioned before, and reported it to Ji Chengze in advance. An Ruixin thinks that the man''s family may try to get rid of the crime in these places. As a result, she is really surprised. In order not to let those people have the chance to escape, Ji Chengze had people collect all the details and past information of that private life, and let the lawyer bite him to death in the court debate. He was extreme. Extreme personality and suffering from mental illness can be said to be separated by a thin film, not far from each other, but at the time of trial, these two views are completely different concepts. The family members of the man didn''t accept this statement, but a series of information given by Ji Chengze and his later privacy test all showed that he had no mental illness, but his personality was more extreme than that of ordinary people, which did not constitute a condition for a lighter punishment. The man''s family can''t get along with him, and they don''t want to see their children sent to prison. It''s even more impossible to block an Ruixin. They just go back to China, block in front of Yaosheng''s gate, curse an Ruixin, force their children to death, blame an Ruixin for all the faults, and accuse an Ruixin of bringing bad children to their family, hoping to make an Ruixin retreat. When an Ruixin learned about this, she only felt funny and exclaimed that as expected, the parents had the children. The son did this kind of thing that almost killed her, but he could say that he loved her. And his parents did not reflect at all. It''s true that their son is one by one. What''s wrong is the arrogance of her public figure, which is really boring. Yaosheng''s front desk has long been used to this kind of strange flower that makes trouble in the company. At present, people take photos, take videos, and then send them to the Internet for people to watch. Chapter 962 The discussion on the topic of private dinner was very hot on the Internet. When I saw these photos and videos, and then I had a look at the text of the photos and videos sent by these people, it broke out. "I''ll go. Is there so many unreasonable people these days? His son with a lunatic eye, also blame to Xinxin''s head? And what is Xinxin forcing their son to death? Isn''t it their own son who''s forcing himself to die? " "Disgusting illegitimate food, stupid parents, this family must be sick!" "I heard that it was because the parents of the illegitimate family deliberately forged a mental case to exonerate their son. Xinxin''s lawyer exposed them in court, and the two became angry. " "Oh, my God, trying to get away with forging medical records? If this kind of perversion is not sent to prison, will it be released to endanger society? If you want me to say, even if you are really mentally ill, you can''t get a lighter sentence. Psychosis is great. Psychosis can kill and set fire without punishment. How unjust are those who die "In fact, I don''t think it''s good. Even if those psychopaths have mental problems, are their families normal people? In this case, his family should have been careful not to let such people out to harm others. At that time, he really killed people. If he had a history of mental illness, he would whitewash peace. Have you ever thought about how painful it would be for the families of those who were killed by him to lose their relatives? Should they admit their bad luck? If you want me to say that the patient can be given a lighter punishment, but this kind of thing relative to the patient''s family members should also bear a certain amount of punishment, otherwise how to take warning! " The unexpected last comment has been forwarded by countless people and strongly supported. At this time, the parents of the illegitimate family noticed later that their actions were posted on the Internet, which became the laughing stock of countless people. I saw the comment on Weibo, which was pushed up by Gao Gao. I turned pale and ran away, fearing that, as the netizen said, my son''s guilt would eventually be implicated in my own head. Of course, their son''s sin will not be involved in their head, but they have to bear the debt of their son. The huge consequences of traffic accidents are not only the investigation of criminal responsibility, but also the recovery of corresponding compensation. In this accident, not to mention the injured foreigners, the number of people who should be compensated for their car is not small. Although most people, Ji Chengze, have given corresponding compensation, and the medical expenses are all paid by an Ruixin. But this does not affect the recovery of these people from the main perpetrator of the accident and his family. On the day that the illegitimate parents ran to the Yaosheng gate to make trouble, an Ruixin and others sent all the compensation bills to their home. As for the reaction of the family after receiving the bill and the way to repay the huge debt, it is not the concern of an Ruixin and others. After a few days'' rest in the hospital, an Ruixin finally recovered. As soon as she left the hospital, she put herself back into the filming of the crew. Fortunately, before that, Annie had finished most of her plays, and the days she was hospitalized were only temporarily moved back by her remaining plays. Quickly complete the first few scenes that have been prepared for a long time, an Ruixin finally waited until her last scene of shaqing Opera! Chapter 963 In the final play of the film, Nikolay stands on the beautiful castle and looks down at the protagonists. The bright red flame was burning behind him, reddening his face. Against his red eyes, he was more and more enchanting and bewitching. The low laughter is as mellow as wine, offering a rare sacrifice for the last tragedy. "I didn''t expect that the so-called purest and the least scheming elves would have a day of scheming behind their backs." Rao was defeated in the besieged city. At this time, Nikolay still maintained his elegance as a king. Looking at all the people present, it seemed that he was looking at the ants. Standing at the bottom of the male protagonist if you feel the turn to look at those elves behind him, sure enough, see their faces are not good-looking. With a frown, he said in a loud voice, "it''s my idea. I''m mean and scheming. You don''t have to be so sarcastic. You hateful vampires have killed our people and people. Today I will kill you to avenge our people and those innocent people who died in vain. " Nikolay did not answer his words, only asked a meaningful sentence: "so, now the elves have become the puppets of werewolves?" The man choked, but as the woman, Elena jumped out first and said, "Nikolay, you don''t have to sow dissension. Vampires are cruel. Everyone has to be killed. No matter how much time you delay today, you can''t change the fate that you will be cut by us today. " Once the purest and most natural elves had such a radical leader, Nikolay''s eyes crossed a trace of contempt and turned to the loyal servant who had been following him. "Maria, it''s still time to go." The maid behind him bowed her head and said respectfully, "Maria is the most loyal maid of the master. Where the master is, Maria is." Nikolay''s always cold and proud eyes rarely showed some warmth. He was a little tired and said, "Maria, I''m a little tired." "Never mind. Maria will sleep with her master." Nikolay''s lips were slightly crooked, so he stood on the high building with Maria, and let the fire devour them. He was more generous to die than to be led by a man and a woman. He was tired. After thousands of years of living, his relatives, friends and subordinates left one after another, leaving him alone. He was tired after all. After this scene, Annie didn''t come back for a long time. Finally, Judy hugged her and pulled her out of the play. "Dear ANN, I really hate you. I hope I can cooperate again next time." Annie reacts that today is not only her birthday, but also Judy''s birthday. From today on, they will be separated. In the past month or so, most of Annie''s films were made with Judy. Naturally, their friendship was deeper than others. "I don''t want to give up sister Judy either. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future." "Well." An Ruixin and the crew say goodbye. After she takes off her make-up, she can''t wait to walk towards the parking lot. Today is the last day of her stay in the cast and M country. Ji Chengze will pick her up in person, so several bodyguards and Bai tingxue will accompany her downstairs and then go back first. An Rui Xinxing rushed into the elevator, but accidentally met the person who shouldn''t be here at the stairway under the parking lot. Chapter 964 Ann Ruixin reflexively stepped back a few steps to distance herself from the person in front of her. Seeing this, Arnold quickly came forward and explained, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Unfortunately, after experiencing the event in the lounge, his words have completely lost credibility in the eyes of Annie. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" As Arnold approached, enrishin retreated more and more. Arnold at the foot of a meal, low voice comfort way: "OK, I don''t go, you don''t get excited." An Ruixin glanced around, thinking about how to get away, pointed to a far away position, and said in a deep voice, "you go there, stand there, don''t come here." Arnold looked at Ann Ruixin''s alert face and walked to the designated position in the direction she pointed out. He sighed and said, "now, can you have a good talk with me?" "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk alone, Mr. Arnold. You should know that we are not really familiar at all." Arnold''s heart is as sore as a needle because of her undisguised rejection. "I''m sorry for the rest before. I''m too impulsive. It''s my negligence to frighten and hurt you. Here, I hope I can solemnly say sorry to you." "No need." As soon as Arnold''s voice was over, Annie had already interrupted him, "if there is no accident, this will be the last film we will cooperate with, and we should not have any intersection in the future, so your apology doesn''t mean anything to me." Some hurt, not you apologize, I must forgive. At least in this matter, an Ruixin doesn''t feel that she can treat nothing as nothing happened, and forgive the man in front of her. "You said before that you already have someone you like. Can you tell me who he is? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know where I lost. " An Rui Xin picked to pick eyebrow, inexplicably feel this sentence a little familiar. When you think about it, it seems that all the men who like her like to ask her this question? Is this... A man''s pride? "Sorry, it''s not convenient." It seems that Arnold''s Frank refusal is expected by Arnold. He is not too disappointed and does not continue to ask. He only whispers: "he should be a very powerful man." The reason why Arnold didn''t harass Ann Ruixin again during this period is that his family was repeatedly attacked by mysterious forces because of his rudeness, and the resources and capable subordinates of the family and the company were quickly lost, which had a great impact on the whole family business. This is all because Ann Ruixin moved people who shouldn''t be moved. In his impression, his omnipotent father and grandfather were so busy that they even gave him a rare warning that they would not do anything out of line during this period of time, otherwise, they would not be able to keep him! At that moment, Arnold really realized that he had provoked some terrible people. There is nothing wrong with what an Ruixin said that day. Everything he has today is given by his elders. He is nothing, and even can''t make his own decisions in the future. Before Ann Ruixin could respond, a familiar voice came from them: "I''m powerful. I think you''ve learned it." Two people were surprised, Arnold subconsciously turned his head, but found to meet him is a hurricane... Fist! Chapter 965 With a dull bang, the tall man in front of an Ruixin was knocked to the ground. And the man who used this violence calmly took out a wet paper towel from his pocket, wiped his hand inside and outside, went to Ann Ruixin''s side, took her hand and protected her behind. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin sees Ji Chengze come over and is surprised and happy. "You haven''t come down for a long time. I''m worried about your accident." Ji Chengze said, glancing at Arnold who was getting up from the ground. He asked in a cold voice, "did he just do anything to you?" An Ruixin clenched Ji Chengze''s hand and shook her head: "no, just a few words. He didn''t touch me." Ji Chengze''s face is better. God knows how much he wanted to shoot him in the head when he just came over to see this man standing in front of an Ruixin. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a gun on hand, so he had to give the man a primitive fist to vent his hatred. Ji Chengze''s fist is merciless. Arnold covers his swollen side face and feels that his mouth is full of blood. He spat blood and spit on the side and staggered to get up from the ground. What he saw was the scene of two hands holding hands and ten fingers clasping. Arnold''s expression was stiff for a moment: "you..." Ji Chengze blocked an Ruixin behind him, looked Arnold in the eyes and said coldly, "that punch just now is because you were rude to my wife in the lounge. Go back and tell those old people in your family that this is the end of the matter. I won''t embarrass your family any more, but if someone doesn''t know the truth, since I can force your family to be on the verge of bankruptcy once, I can make your family on the verge of bankruptcy for a second time. The first time is a warning, the second time is a real one. " Arnold''s face slightly changed, looking at the man''s face, it is clear that the person in front of him is not joking, and he also has this ability. "In addition." Ji Chengze suddenly remembers that an Ruixin once kicked the man''s lower body in order to get out of trouble that day, and sneers: "this is my first and last warning to you. If you touch her again, I will castrate you! " At the end of the speech, he took an Ruixin directly over Arnold and went out. Before Arnold could recover from the shock of "an Ruixin is actually the man''s wife", he was frightened by Ji Chengze''s threat and shivered. He felt cold... For no reason. When he reacted, he only saw the back of the two people who had gone away. His brain suddenly became hot. When he came to his mouth, he blurted out: "Ann, if I give up thinking about you, can we be friends?" Ji Chengze''s face turned black and he wanted to make up another blow. Annie clenched her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not so big hearted as to make friends with a man who once wanted to force me. Here, I would also advise Mr. Arnold to say that next time you really like someone, don''t force them in such an indecent way, otherwise, you won''t be able to have what you want in your life. The real emotion stresses equality, and the emotion forced or made do with is as fragile as the glass hanging on the edge of the table, which may fall at any time and be vulnerable to a single blow. " With that, no matter how Arnold reacts, he leaves quickly with Ji Chengze, leaving Arnold standing alone in the empty parking lot with a complicated face. Chapter 966 Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin all the way to the car, turns on the co pilot to push an Ruixin, then sits in the driver''s seat without saying a word and starts the car to leave the parking lot. Ann Ruixin could see that he was in a bad mood. Knowing that Arnold''s words just now probably touched a certain point of this man, she pulled his clothes with a smile and said in a low voice: "well, don''t be angry. I finally finished this play. I should celebrate it well. There''s no need to waste our time for an unimportant person." An Ruixin didn''t say it was OK. Ji Chengze''s face sank down and said, "I just should have taken advantage of his fall to mend a few feet and kicked him so that he couldn''t take care of himself." "Don''t we have to waste money on his medical expenses? Come on, don''t think about him. Shouldn''t we seize the time to do something meaningful for the rest day we are looking forward to? " Ji Chengze''s attention was really diverted. His eyes flashed slightly. Taking advantage of the red light in front of him, he turned his head and looked at an Ruixin: "something meaningful?" An Ruixin was staring at his back, and he thought that this guy wanted to go to other places. He rolled his eyes and said, "don''t think about it. I mean, let''s hurry home. I miss those two little guys." Ji Chengze eyes of the light quickly dim, quite some meaning difficult to level way: "it''s the two little kids." He can see that no matter how many wild men there are outside, they are not as good as the two little kids at home. Those two little kids are his biggest rivals! An Ruixin was amused by his jealous husband, but she shook her head and didn''t speak any more. They flew home as fast as they could, just in time to get home before ten in the evening. Unexpectedly, it''s so late that Ji''s mother and others haven''t slept, waiting for them. "Dad, mom, Grandpa, you haven''t slept yet?" "I''m going to bed." Ji''s mother took the salute from an Ruixin and said, "have you had dinner yet? Would you like the kitchen to make you some supper? " An Ruixin realized that several people were waiting for them to go to bed late. She said with a smile, "no, we ate on the plane. What about the two children? Did you sleep? " "Just after the bath, Aunt Li is taking them. You go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll let Aunt Li clean up the children and send them to your room." "Well, good." After returning to her room, an Ruixin breathes a sigh of relief. She opens her wardrobe and is looking for her happy clothes. Ji Chengze suddenly hugs her from behind and asks in a low voice, "are you tired?" "Fortunately, don''t press me. I came out of the cast in a hurry and didn''t clean up much. I felt sticky and uncomfortable. I wanted to take a bath first." An Ruixin wants to push away the person who is pressing on her body, but she hears another sentence behind her: "I didn''t take care of myself before I went to pick you up. Now I feel sticky and uncomfortable." An Ruixin smelled the action on the speech hand suddenly, turned head to see Ji Chengze one eye: "that don''t want, you wash first?" "Don''t you feel sick?" Ji Chengze took this posture to kiss an Ruixin''s face, revealing his fox tail. "Anyway, it''s all my husband and wife. How about washing them together?" Wash them together?! An Ruixin''s face turned red, from her neck to her ears. "Hooligan!" Finally, in response to Ji Chengze, an Ruixin''s low roar of exasperation and a brand-new snow-white pillow flying head on! Chapter 967 An Ruixin is not as cheeky as Ji Chengze. She pulls out a pillow in her wardrobe and throws it to Ji Chengze. Then she quickly flashes into the bathroom, closes the door and locks it as fast as she can. When Ji Chengze reacts, where is the shadow of an Ruixin in the room? Ji Da''s boss, who missed the opportunity, held the pillow and looked at the closed glass door of the bathroom. He was deeply sorry that he had not been able to take a Mandarin bath with an Ruixin. Enrishin, who was teased by her man, took a long bath. Finally adjust good mood, slowly came out from the bathroom, the two children have been sent over. Looking at the two little guys who haven''t seen each other for more than half a month, an Ruixin immediately put the little episode behind her and hugged the two children in her arms. "My little baby, let my mother hug me to see if it''s heavier?" An Ruixin weighs this and hugs that, and finally reaches out her hand and pinches them on their fat little faces. Both children love to laugh, especially in the face of their mother, never sparing to use a smile to win favor, and now they giggle. The two little dolls are now the baby pimples of the whole Ji family. They were raised fat and white in the absence of an Ruixin for more than a month. Their fleshy faces poked a hole, and when they laughed, they had a dimple on one side. They looked just like the good fortune boy in the new year pictures, and they were just born. An Ruixin''s heart trembles when she is cute by her two little fat kids. Holding her two children who are also well washed, she is a good parent again, completely forgetting that there is a vinegar jar on the side. Ji Chengze squinted dangerously and said with a low smile, "these two children can grow up a lot when you are not here. Now they can sit." "Really?" An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly bright, staring at the two babies who couldn''t speak, and asked softly, "can the baby already sit? Will you sit down and show it to your mother? " Although the two babies don''t know what''s going on, they vaguely feel that this is a good opportunity to invite their favorite. At the moment, they scream. They don''t know what to do, but they are still eager to try. Annie was happy and put the two children in the middle of the bed. Suddenly put on the bed sitting two children stare big a pair of big black eyes, is very confused. "I really can sit, and I''m quite stable!" An Ruixin exclaimed with surprise and pride. Five months of baby just can sit, although sit steady, but also just sit still, can''t roll, can''t climb, eyes dribble around, looking very silly. Seeing an Ruixin laughing, although the two children were in a confused state, they also gave face to accompany her to smile. A big two small laughter reverberated in the room, people unconsciously infected, want to know a smile. Ji Chengze looked at this scene, also can not help but pull the corner of the mouth, looking at the three people''s eyes are full of warmth. However, this harmony did not last long. Soon, to a certain extent, Ji Da''s boss, who is very dark in stomach, gave full play to his nature of being a pit boy and poked his hand at the full forehead of the two children. The two children, who had been sitting well, immediately leaned back and flopped over in the soft quilt. Big baby and second baby: "ah? An Ruixin:! " Chapter 968 Ann Ruixin subconsciously to see the two children''s condition, for fear that they cry like before. Fortunately, although the two children were confused about their sudden fall, they were not frightened. When they woke up, they thought it was their father playing games with them. They grinned happily. An Ruixin was a little relieved. She was about to say something, but Ji Chengze helped the two children up and sat down again. Then she poked them on her forehead. The two children flopped and fell back. An Ruixin: "when I''m not at home, you don''t play with children like this, do you? An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s extremely skillful movements, inexplicably feels that this possibility... Is very big! It seems that she can''t say anything, because the two children are very happy to be played by their father! An Ruixin took a look not far away at the silly father who was playing with his own children like a tumbler, and the two children who were sold to help the number of money, which was funny and headache. Pondering for a moment, I suddenly seem to think of something. I picked up my cell phone and photographed the scene. So, that night, as an Ruixin trumpet, the "President''s wife" microblog suddenly sent out such a message. "Starlight spot: the big one in the family always bullies the two small ones in order to compete for favor. Is it swollen?" At the bottom of the microblog is a small video. The video aims at Ji Chengze''s face, but it doesn''t shoot the child''s face, only the back of their head. The content of the video is a complete process of Ji Chengze''s behavior. Although an Ruixin''s trumpet doesn''t have as many fans as her big one, she also has hundreds of thousands of attention and live fans after the exposure of her previous love affair. As soon as this microblog was published, the first people to jump out were the backbone members of Ji''s group. "I''ll go. Is this the big boss of the company, where everyone is silent for ten miles? Isn''t it possessed by something? " "It''s over. The big boss in my mind is going to be pulled down from the altar." "The boss is in this state at home. I don''t think I can face the big boss of the company any more." "Although I think the big boss in this state is a bit destructive, I feel so cute for no reason! With the two little babies competing for favor god horse, boss do not want to be so naive! " "I''ve noticed a few people upstairs. I dare to talk about big boss so openly. Maybe tomorrow the personnel department will send you a dismissal letter. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!" "I''m afraid! But I still can''t control my hand. Boss, do you want to be so cute¡¾ Laugh and cry] " "If you want me to say, the boss is definitely well taught by his wife." "Inexplicably, I feel that boss and his wife must love each other at home. Otherwise, his wife would not be so blatant as to send this kind of video that destroys the image of boss. I feel like I''ve been forced to feed a handful of dog food! " As soon as these comments came out, they immediately won the support of many people. At this time, a large number of people besides the staff finally arrived to join the battlefield. "After waiting so long, I finally saw my wife basking in her baby. Although I didn''t see her face, her lotus like hands and round body are cute at a glance." "Babies are so cute, boss. How hard hearted are you to bully them? Strongly ask the wife to punish the boss! Make him kneel on the washboard "Copper ball, let boss kneel, remote control can''t change channel!" "Kneeling instant noodles can''t be broken!" Kneeling keyboard "Kneel down, durian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 969 An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the comments on Weibo, which gave her advice to punish someone. Washboard, remote control, keyboard, instant noodles and durian An Ruixin unconsciously thought of the box of things Ji Chengze held when he went to his home to make amends. Those things should still be there now. Ji Chengze didn''t know what was in an Ruixin''s mind. Hearing an Ruixin''s laughter, he looked up at her subconsciously and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. You play with them first. I''ll go out for a while." Ji Chengze has no doubt about him. He holds the two little ghosts who are noisy and want to go out with an Ruixin back to the middle of the bed. He pits the children while waiting for an Ruixin''s return. When she got out of the room, she went downstairs and went to the kitchen. But she happened to meet the old housekeeper who came out of the kitchen. The old housekeeper saw that an Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile, "is the young lady hungry? I''ll ask Aunt Li and them to cook some supper for you. " "No, I''m not hungry. I just came down to look for something." "Looking for something?" After a pause, the old housekeeper expected that an Ruixin had just returned home. He was afraid that he didn''t know where to put the things at home. He enthusiastically said, "if you want to find something, please tell me. I''ll help you find it." An Ruixin hesitated and said with a smile, "do you have a keyboard or a washboard at home?" "Ah?" Old housekeeper stay, don''t understand an Rui Xin good end of looking for these things to do. "I can''t. I can find a Durian." Old housekeeper Ji Chengze waited in the house for a long time, but didn''t see an Ruixin come back. He frowned. He was going to go downstairs to find someone with his two children. Suddenly he heard a click, and the door opened. An Ruixin came in with a big durian in her hands. Ji Chengze was stunned. The expression on his face was a little... Subtle: "are you hungry? Or greedy? I remember you didn''t seem to like durian very much So, what is this durian for?! An Ruixin puts the durian aside with a smile, and then adjusts the content of the mobile phone screen to the comments under the microblog she sent before, and turns it over to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze looks at the row after row of comments below the comments, which make him kneel on the keyboard, kneel on the washboard, kneel on the durian and so on. His face turns black. Looking at the durian on an Ruixin''s hand, his eyes are very complicated. With a smile, an Ruixin stuffed the durian in her hand into Ji Chengze''s arms and said solemnly, "I think what they said is quite reasonable. So, tonight, I sleep with two kids. As for you, hold the durian in your arms and go to the study to reflect. " Ji Da boss with a durian in his arms In this way, a few minutes ago, Jida boss, who felt that he was absolutely superior in this one-on-two long-lasting tug of war, encountered Waterloo at the last moment and was swept out by his wife and children. The anticipated mandarin duck bath is gone, the anticipated time for two people is gone, and the anticipated "meaningful" things are gone! Ji Chengze is very angry. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the comment under the microblog that an Ruixin sent before. Then he takes a photo and sends a microblog. "Ji Chengze [v]: the one who asked me to kneel down on durian, come out for me!" At the end of the microblog comes a picture of durian on the desk. Chapter 970 "Poof, hahaha, it''s really durian, durian! Boss, is he punished by his wife to kneel down on Durian? Forgive me for my serious Schadenfreude, ha ha ha... " "Forgive me for laughing in the middle of the night. Mrs. boss is powerful. I didn''t expect you to have today, boss! Ha ha ha, I can''t do it. I''ll laugh until I have a stomachache! " "Tut Tut, so boss, are you going to kneel on durian alone tonight? I''m so happy for Mao "I don''t know why I think my wife is so honest, and my boss is really a pet. Why do I eat dog food here in the middle of the night?" "My mother asked me why I was eating dog food on my knees! Wuwuwu... " In an alternative way to show a wave of love, the group of people on the Internet abuse crying, Ji Chengze''s mood finally better. But as soon as I looked up and saw the bright durian on the table, the face of someone who wanted to be dissatisfied with it was gloomy again. Why is there such an evil thing in the world! Someone who has become angry has been thinking about whether or not to destroy the fruit humanely. Ji Chengze''s microblog, an Ruixin, naturally saw it. She couldn''t help laughing and kissing her two ignorant children. "We''ll sleep together tonight. Be good, you know?" The two children immediately laughed and held an Ruixin. This night, an Ruixin was very happy, but someone was staring at the durian all night. The next morning, of course, two panda eyes were hanging, and the whole body was filled with a terrible low pressure. "President, what''s the matter? His face is so ugly. He just passed me. I thought I was in the middle of the day. I was freezing to death! " "Why, don''t you know? The president bullied two babies in the family last night and was caught by the president''s wife and punished to kneel down on durian. Kneeling all night, can durian feel good? " "Poof, isn''t it? The president was punished by his wife to kneel down on durian. The most important thing is that he succeeded! My God, I can''t believe our president is a hen pecked husband behind his back "Isn''t it? I used to think that the president was unattainable and could only be viewed from a distance. Now I think that I always feel that I have missed 100 million yuan. Ah... The man who loves his wife is really the most attractive! " Standing not far away, Ji Mingcheng, with a serious face listening to a few people in the corner, pushes his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose with a pretentious gesture. He says that the boss and his wife show their love for each other. He is not jealous at all, because he is also a master now! At that time, I didn''t know what I had done had made the news that "my immediate boss was a hen pecked man, and he was just punished by his wife to kneel down on durian last night" spread all over Ji''s group. After saying goodbye to the two babies at home, an Ruixin went directly to Yaosheng. Foreign films have been filmed, and a few advertisements have been made for her in advance, and Olive, who has been endorsing her recently, has recently released a new perfume, hoping to renew her contract with Andrew once again, so that she can become a new spokesperson for the brand once again. In terms of albums, because the album that Ann Ruixin cooperated with Yan huaisong sold well before, the company has planned to let her release some more singles within this year, so it''s not urgent for the time being. The rest of the script, or need to choose her own, but before that, the company has focused on a play for her. "Ruixin, the company has invested heavily in a new TV series recently. I hope you can play the leading role in it." Chapter 971 An Ruixin raised her eyebrows in surprise: "the TV series invested by the company? What kind? " "Undercover drama." Shan Muyu hands the script to an Ruixin. An Ruixin took over the script and simply looked through it. She had a general understanding of the content of the story. To sum up, a female police undercover goes deep into the tiger''s den in order to crack down on criminal gangs, but unexpectedly has a very tangled emotional entanglement with the gang boss. Finally, after a series of love and killing, the female owner finds out that the male owner is also a police undercover for many years! After reading the script, an Ruixin feels that she can still accept it. She likes to try all kinds of different types of roles. The previous anti string role is a new attempt, and now this kind of police role is also a new one. "Cough, of course, the company wants you to accept the play because it thinks the script is good, but another important reason is that the screenwriter of the play is mu Qingya, and the male master and the male two have also decided. The male master is Du Yiyang, and the male two is Nie Wenjing." An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that all the people she worked with were old acquaintances! After a short period of consternation, an Ruixin quickly understands the company''s intention. Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing are both Yaosheng''s artists now, and both have Dahong''s qualifications. Unfortunately, although Du Yiyang is a senior child star, he failed to meet any good resources, which made him popular. Nie Wenjing, needless to say, his previous "Kongtong Que" made his price soar. However, no matter how good the opportunity is, it can''t be defeated by the entrapment of the brokerage company. More than a year''s empty window period is enough to cool people''s enthusiasm for him and forget the man who once surprised them. Compared with them, Ann Ruixin has developed better. At least the title of Queen of film she is wearing now can scare people. In addition, after making "blind obedience", Ann Ruixin even participated in two foreign films. Now according to the company''s intention, an Ruixin can develop abroad, but in any case, China is the main base of active stars. We can''t pick up sesame and lose watermelon. Next, it''s better to take on a domestic play. As the first play of an Ruixin''s return from abroad to China and from the screen to the screen, it is bound to receive close attention from all media. With the gimmick, the rest is to take the big and small roles in the drama after the drama is hot. Shan Muyu knows that an Ruixin doesn''t like to stir up some messy gossip, but the company''s investment in this play is to take advantage of an Ruixin''s fame to pull the two company artists. Even if she knew that an Ruixin had some friendship with those two people, she couldn''t figure out an Ruixin''s mind. "What do you mean, Ruixin? If I don''t like this play, I can reflect on it. In addition... " "No more." An Ruixin interrupts Shan Muyu with a faint smile, "the role of female leader is a type I haven''t met. I''m very interested in it, and they are all acquaintances. It''s more comfortable to shoot at that time, not so many moths." Shan Muyu was slightly relieved: "if you think so, I''ll give them a reply." "Well." The script is settled, and an Ruixin still has a notice to catch up with that day. After Shan Muyu has finished handling the matter, they go downstairs and are ready to go out to catch up with the notice. But don''t want to, when an Ruixin and others came downstairs, they just met Yan huaisong and others who just came back from the outside. Chapter 972 When the two teams met, they were all stunned. An Ruixin took the lead in responding and said with a smile: "master Yin, did you just come back from the outside?" Yan huaisong nodded and asked back, "just going out." "Well, there''s an announcement to be made." An Ruixin said as if she thought of something, and asked tentatively, "is the cat in master Yin''s house OK?" Hearing an Ruixin ask the family''s little ancestor, Yan huaisong''s face softened a lot: "Mo Mo has been anxious recently, and often wants to run out to play with other kittens." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, some embarrassed way: "the cat is a period of time will be more anxious, the elder may try to find a companion for it." Yan huaisong was stunned, and quickly reflected the meaning of an Ruixin. He was a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, this topic seemed to be initiated by him first. "Well, if we have to make an announcement, we''ll leave first. We''ll talk next time." Seems to be aware of the abnormal atmosphere, an Ruixin initiative to end this topic, polite way voice ready to withdraw. As soon as she took two steps forward, she heard Yan huaisong shouting behind her: "miss an, wait a minute." With a meal at her feet, an Ruixin turned her head and looked at Yan huaisong: "what''s the matter with master yin?" "Are you free on the XX of this month?" XX? Not in half a month? An Ruixin looks at Shan Muyu. "I should be free. What can I do for you?" "That day was my solo concert. After all, we worked together on an album before, so I''d like to invite you to be my guest in the concert. I wonder if miss an would like to appreciate it?" When Yan huaisong said this, everyone present was stunned. An Ruixin asked for the opinion of Danmu Yu with her eyes. After getting her affirmative reply, she nodded slightly: "as long as the elder doesn''t dislike me, I will be there on time to support you that day." Although I don''t know why Yan huaisong suddenly thought of inviting himself to be a guest of his concert, they cooperated once, and this face should be given. Yan huaisong''s lips slightly hooked: "that''s settled." They decided to cooperate for the next time happily. They didn''t notice that there was a man hiding behind the pillar not far away. His eyes were staring at them. They were so angry that they were all red. Yan huaisong even wants to invite that woman to his concert. Does he already know the truth? No, it shouldn''t be like this. Everything that woman owns should be hers. She should be the woman standing beside Yan huaisong. What Yan huaisong should invite is her! How can I, how can I let this woman take everything that belongs to her? Never! In this way, the woman''s hands holding on to the pillar clenched consciously, her sharp nails pierced into the flesh and blood without knowing it, and her eyes were filled with morbid madness and resentment. After they separated from Yan huaisong and his party, they got on the bus and went to their destination. But what everyone didn''t expect is that Shan Muyu answered a phone call on the road and suddenly called for an emergency stop. He turned to an Ruixin and said, "Ruixin, I''m afraid today''s announcement will have to be postponed." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly and frowned, "what happened?" Shan Muyu''s face was very delicate, and he said: "just now the front desk of the company called me, saying that there is a woman looking for you, claiming to be your... Biological mother." Chapter 973 When Shan Muyu said this, the faces of several people in the car changed. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes coincidentally focused on an Ruixin''s body. At that time, there was no joy on her face. There was only unspeakable complexity and doubt. In her previous life, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she didn''t hear of any biological mother coming to her. Now where did this come from? Because of this, Ann Ruixin has always been so sure that her biological parents should not be her own. Otherwise, how could they be indifferent to her news reports all the time? This idea has not changed so far, so Shan Muyu suddenly said that a person who claimed to be her biological mother came to see her. Besides surprise, Ann Ruixin didn''t feel very happy. Shan Muyu and others don''t know what is in an Ruixin''s mind. Looking at an Ruixin''s cold face, they don''t speak. They just think that she is at a loss when she suddenly learns about her parents. They ask anxiously: "Ruixin, we are now..." An Ruixin rubbed some sore temples and said in a deep voice, "go back to the company." She would like to see what kind of sanctity this guy who calls himself her mother is. After returning to the company, under the guidance of the front desk, an Ruixin entered an independent rest room of the company. As soon as the woman in the rest room heard the news, she got up and looked at an Ruixin. Her face was full of surprise and excitement. "Ruixin, Ruixin, my daughter, I''m my mother!" An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly and her eyes narrowed slightly to see the appearance of the person in front of her. The visitor was a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She was dressed in cheap flowery clothes. Her face was a little black and her facial features were quite ordinary. An Rui Xin stares at her to look up and down for a while, after all didn''t see oneself and in front of this woman have where likeness. "Auntie, let''s sit down and talk slowly. Don''t move your hands and feet." Seeing that the woman kept coming to her side, and even wanted to reach out and pull her, an Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, subconsciously hid to the side, and spoke in a cold voice. The hand that the woman stretches past suddenly a stiff, the vision that looks at an Ruixin is instantaneous much more a few minutes to promote with awkwardness. According to an Ruixin, they sat on the chairs in the rest room, one on the left and one on the right, across a table, but it was like a huge chasm, which could not be crossed. "This aunt..." an Rui was glad to see that the woman opposite didn''t respond for a long time. Her face was slightly heavy and she took the initiative to speak. As a result, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted: "my family name is Xu." An Ruixin was stunned. She quickly recovered and nodded: "OK, Ms. Xu, you said you were my biological mother. Do you have any evidence?" Xu Xiumin''s hands in front of her body stirred restlessly, and her eyes kept glancing around: "I... I went to the welfare home to ask. That day, the welfare home only accepted one of your children, and I also know that there is a flower shaped red birthmark on your right inner thigh, so I can be sure that you are my daughter." An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly deepened a little when she heard that there was a flower shaped birthmark on her right thigh, because the location was relatively secret, and few people knew it. "You know the birthmark. It doesn''t mean anything. Some old people in the welfare home also know it. How do you know if you got it from them? And... "An Ruixin eyes a Lin," if you really are my own mother, then at the beginning, why do you want to lose me? " Why do you come to me now? Chapter 974 From Xu Xiumin''s words, an Ruixin has got the answer she wants. Even the day when she was sent to the welfare home can be clearly remembered. If this woman had not lied to her, then she would have been abandoned. Even if this woman didn''t abandon her by herself, she must have known and acquiesced in this matter. Otherwise, she would not have remembered the day so clearly and had not looked for her for so many years. I haven''t thought about looking for her for so many years. Why does it suddenly appear at this time? It''s intriguing. When Xu Xiumin heard an Ruixin''s question, she felt a little flustered: "no, it''s not like that. You misunderstood me. I''m not..." "Misunderstanding? Don''t you want to abandon me? Or, dare you say you don''t know anything about it? " Xu Xiumin was stunned. After a while, she reacted and stood up excitedly: "yes, I know about it, but... But I had to! At that time, the family conditions were difficult, and I couldn''t support you at all. I had to send you to the welfare home, at least... At least you would have enough food and clothing there, and would not go hungry and cold with us. I did all this for you! I know you blame me for abandoning you, but you should also consider my difficulties. You can''t deny me just because of this! " An Ruixin suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the words, and her eyes were cold and ironic. "Think about your difficulties? I was a child, in addition to being at the mercy of others, what can I do? Now you know what it''s like for me to think about you? Is it all for my good? Is it reasonable for you to abandon your children? You said that you had to abandon me because of poverty. In that case, why didn''t you just abandon me before I was formed? After giving birth, I don''t want to be responsible. With a fluke heart, I want others to raise children for you. When the child grows up, I run to recognize him. Who gives you face and courage? " An Ruixin''s aggressive words directly confused the woman. After a long time, she muttered out a few words: "I didn''t..." "No? Nothing? You don''t want to be raised? Didn''t want to recognize children when they grow up? If that''s the case, why didn''t you come to me earlier? You only need to go to the welfare home to ask who your children are and where they are, but now that I''m an adult and can work, you can only show up when I can support myself without others? " An Ruixin said, coldly glancing at Xu Xiumin, sneering: "don''t treat people as fools, no one wants to be a fool." Xu Xiumin''s face turned blue and white, white and green. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied. She looked at an Ruixin a little more pitifully. The more bored she looked at her appearance, an Ruixin got up and said, "if there''s nothing else, that''s all for today''s talk. I''ll let people find out this. Even if you are my biological mother, I have the right to choose whether to recognize you or not An Ruixin then asked someone to send Xu Xiumin out, and she turned away without nostalgia. Xu Xiumin looks at an Ruixin''s back, and her face sinks down. How can she be so sad just now? Think of just now an Ruixin merciless appearance, low saliva a, scold to leave the rest room. Chapter 975 When an Ruixin comes out of the lounge, the first thing she sees is Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu. An Ruixin saw Ji Chengyi stunned: "how did you come?" "I heard from the front desk that a woman who claimed to be your sister-in-law came to see you, so I''ll come and have a look. What about? She... " An Ruixin didn''t answer Ji Chengyi''s question directly. Instead, she asked, "does your brother know about this?" Ji Chengyi''s face is stiff. I''m sorry to tell an Ruixin that I informed my elder brother immediately after I got the news. His elder brother happened to be in the company, so he couldn''t come right away, so he was asked to come and have a look at the situation first. "My brother, he already knows." An Ruixin was not surprised. She nodded and said, "help me find out what happened to that woman. By the way, if she is not my biological parents, who is it?" She didn''t plan to recognize her parents, but she didn''t want a woman or a man to show up one day and tell her that they were her biological parents. Now she wants to recognize her. An Ruixin''s biological mother suddenly came out and found a company, which surprised many people. At the beginning, a few wonderful relatives of an Ruixin made a lot of noise, and an Ruixin''s life experience was openly discussed. At that time, some people have guessed who are Annie Ruixin''s biological parents, but later the parties have not mentioned it again, and the Ji family are also afraid that it will make Annie Ruixin sad to talk about it, and it will be over in the end. It''s said that someone ran to the company to find an Ruixin, and claimed to be her biological mother. Several elders of the Ji family all came to be interested. After an Ruixin finished her work that day, Ji Chengze came to pick her up in person. As soon as they got home, they were surrounded by a group of people. On the other hand, Ji Chengyi also knows that this is a big deal. As soon as an Ruixin tells him to check Xu Xiumin, he asks someone to turn the background of the other party upside down. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengyi get home, they just come home with the things they found. "What''s the matter? Is that man really Xinxin''s biological mother Ji''s mother sits opposite to an Ruixin, observing an Ruixin''s face and asking her little son tentatively. Ji Chengyi handed the information to the public and said in a low voice: "here is the basic information about the woman and their family." Ji Chengze took the information and read it together with an Ruixin. "The information shows that this woman named Xu Xiumin and her husband live in a dilapidated community on the east side of s city. They also have a son who is two years younger than his sister-in-law. They spend a lot of money and are easy to gamble." "Gambling?" Several elders were stunned, and they all focused on Ji Chengyi. Even an Ruixin looked up at him. Ji Chengyi is under great pressure: "yes, that boy is easy to gamble. I heard that he borrowed usury, and he is in debt collection recently." Ji Chengyi this words, several people''s faces more and more ugly. Gambling to borrow usury, if such a person is really an Ruixin''s relatives, an Ruixin''s life in the future is really difficult. The old man thought for a moment with a cold face and asked, "what about the others? Is that woman really related to Ruixin? Or is it just because Xinxin is popular with her now, and they just know that Xinxin is an orphan, that they want to blackmail Xinxin? " Chapter 976 As soon as this problem came out, the eyes of the people on the scene focused on Ji Chengyi again. Ji Chengyi coughed softly and said something he knew: "this... Because time is too far away now, I can''t find this information immediately. However, according to several old residents near their home, Xu Xiumin was pregnant once in the year when her sister-in-law was born, and someone had seen her look like she was about to have a baby with a big stomach at that time. But later, somehow, the woman''s stomach was gone, but there was no more child in their family. At that time, they were very strange, but after all, it was someone else''s family business, and they didn''t care much about it. " Ji''s father twisted his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, the time is right, and the man has no child, but these alone can not prove that Ruixin is really their child." Ji Chengyi nodded: "that''s right." "Well, what''s so hard to be sure of such a thing? Let Xinxin do a paternity test with that woman. As soon as the result comes out, it''s clear what''s going on? " Ji''s mother said, looking at an Ruixin and asking for her advice, "Xinxin, what do you mean?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze hand in hand, the sense of tightening, pursed his lips, said: "I will do paternity testing with her, but even if she is really my biological mother, I will not recognize her." An Ruixin''s words shocked all the people present. The old man rarely put away his usual incongruity and sighed: "you are also an adult. You are in charge of this. No matter what decision you make, we will support you. " An Ruixin''s heart was slightly warm. She finally pulled out a smile and nodded. That is to say, that night, an Ruixin holding two children playing, Ji Chengze still found her absent-minded. "In a bad mood?" Annie woke up and shook her head reflexively: "No." "You''re lying." Just four words, easy to expose the lie of an Ruixin. An Ruixin gave a wry smile and found for the first time that it is not necessarily a good thing that someone knows himself too well. "I''m just a little lost." "Because of that woman?" An Ruixin hesitated and finally said her true thought: "I thought I could really ignore it, because I already had a pair of parents who really loved me. Although they have passed away, in my heart, they are always there. But when she said that she had to lose me because she couldn''t support me, I found that I cared. At that time, I was very upset and angry. I didn''t think I could accept this reason. " At that moment, an Ruixin suddenly realized that she had expectations for her so-called biological parents. Looking forward to one day they can tell themselves that they really lost her by accident because of some irresistible force, instead of abandoning her just because they didn''t like her! An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing and said to herself, "do you think I''m too sentimental? I''m so determined, but I''m wavering in my heart. In fact, I also think I''m very sentimental. It''s clear that all kinds of signs show that I''m an abandoned baby. But as long as they don''t show up and tell me that they deliberately abandoned me, I seem to be able to deceive myself and feel less unbearable. For this reason, I even feel that it is better for them not to appear in front of me all their lives than they are now. " Chapter 977 Ji Chengze listened to an Ruixin''s words and couldn''t help frowning. There was not much surprise in his eyes, but only full of heartache. He reached out and held an Ruixin and her child in his arms. He said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You also have your parents and grandparents. They like you very much and will never abandon you. So do I An Rui Xin Fu in Ji Chengze''s arms, clutching Ji Chengze''s back clothes, feeling his out of control heart slowly calm down, stuffy voice back to a sentence: "well." Neither of them spoke until the two babies in their arms could not help pushing them because they were bored for a long time. Two irresponsible adults remembered that there were still two children, and they separated in a hurry. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that the two children''s faces were red and panting, and their big eyes were wet, as if they were accusing that they had just held them too hard and pressed them. An Ruixin looks at the two children''s appearance, and the resentment that lingers in the bottom of her heart disappears strangely. She reaches out and pinches their little noses, and slowly smiles. Now she is not a teenager, she will lose her parents and have nothing. Today, she has a loving husband, a pair of weird children, and a group of elders who support her. Even if her biological parents are really unsatisfactory, she has enough, doesn''t she? The next morning, an Ruixin took the initiative to contact her according to the contact information left by Xu Xiumin and asked her to come over. Xu Xiumin is very happy to see that an Ruixin takes the initiative to contact her. She doesn''t think much about it, so she follows an Ruixin''s words and starts to go. When I got to the appointed place, I knew that an Ruixin wanted to ask her to have a paternity test with her. Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly became delicate. "Paternity testing?" "Yes, didn''t you say I was your own daughter? It''s just a matter of checking. " "Why don''t you want to go with me?" she said? Or do you have a guilty conscience and dare not test it with me? " The facial expression on Xu Xiumin''s face is stiff, busy way: "when... Certainly not." "Then go for the test, and now." Xu Xiumin exclaimed: "so urgent!" An Ruixin''s eyes brush again sweep over: "do you have an opinion?" "No, no, it''s just that people say that you can''t eat before taking blood, otherwise it may affect the examination results. I just came here after eating. I don''t know if it will affect me, or we''ll... " Before Xu Xiumin finished, an Ruixin impatiently interrupted her: "this is not what you say, but what the doctor says. If you continue to refuse like this, I will doubt if you are guilty. " Xu Xiumin choked and didn''t dare to talk. The identification of two people is done in the hospital under the name of Ji family, which is absolutely secret. After Xu Xiumin finished drawing blood, she couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "this can be finished immediately, and the result will come out?" "It''s not that fast. It''ll take at least two or three days." Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Yan Wei could not be checked. An Ruixin saw her reaction in her eyes. Her eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I heard that you still have a son, two years younger than me." Xu Xiumin was stunned. She didn''t understand why an Ruixin suddenly mentioned this. She said truthfully, "yes... Yes, your brother is two years younger than you. He is a very handsome boy." An Ruixin sneered and said, "two years is enough to make your family rich enough to support a child?" Chapter 978 Xu Xiumin hears that the whole person is frozen. When she wants to say something, an Ruixin has directly passed her and left first. Looking at an Ruixin''s back, Xu Xiumin is embarrassed and angry. Hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something, turned to look at the identification room not far away, pursed his lips, and walked in. An Ruixin just out of the identification room, the Ji family received the news. What''s more surprising is that not long after the two completed the identification, Ji Chengze and others received another message. Xu Xiumin even tried to bribe the doctor who helped to do the paternity test, and asked the doctor to modify the results of the two people''s identification and replace an Ruixin''s blood sample with her youngest son''s! The results of paternity testing really need two or three days to come out, but Xu Xiumin made such a fuss ahead of time. Ji Chengze and others already have some points in mind. After learning about this, Ji Chengze hesitates and calls an Ruixin. After hearing this, an Ruixin was not surprised. On the contrary, she had such a feeling. When he proposed to do paternity testing, the woman''s obviously guilty attitude had already made her suspect. Now, it''s just that the doubt has been confirmed. Ji Chengze didn''t receive an Ruixin''s response for a long time. He thought that an Ruixin was sad because of this. He tentatively asked, "do you think about this..." "Let the doctor do a paternity test for her and her son according to what she said, and then send the paternity test for me and her to me in advance," she said Ji Chengze quickly understood an Ruixin''s plan. He made a slight hook on his lips and cooperated unconditionally with an Ruixin''s plan: "good." Three days later, when Xu Xiumin took the paternity test she had, she ran to find an Ruixin with a smile on her face. On her face was an Ruixin''s cold, expressionless face. "Ruixin, you see, our paternity test has come out. You are really my daughter. We..." An Ruixin took the paternity test that was handed to her. She looked at it casually and said with a smile, "it seems that''s right, so what? What do you want from me? " The expression on Xu Xiumin''s face was stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the identification had come out. An Ruixin even ignored herself, which was like a stranger. "Rui Xin, what are you talking about? I''ve come to you so painstakingly to recognize you. I know you blame me, blame me for abandoning you, but I couldn''t help it at that time. We have missed more than 20 years. I don''t want us to be strangers in the future. I promise that I will redouble my kindness to you and make up for my debt to you in these years. " An Ruixin was almost not amused by the woman''s shameless face: "do you want to recognize me? What are your plans after you recognize me? Let everyone know that you have a star daughter, or do you want my money? " Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly changed, and she looked hurt: "Ruixin, how can you say that? I... " An Ruixin was too lazy to look at her empty and complacent manner again. She interrupted her with a sneer: "Ms. Xu, I hope you can understand that I don''t like beating around the bush. I''m usually more willful and like to be spontaneous. I''m still willing to say a few more words to you because I''m in a good mood to give you this opportunity to speak. Don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to make a condition if you go on talking so much and polish my patience Chapter 979 Xu Xiumin looks at the woman sitting on the sofa opposite him with a haughty and disdainful face. She is in a trance. For a moment, she felt as if she had gone back more than 20 years ago. It was not Annie who stood in front of her, but the woman she had hated all her life. Xu Xiumin''s face was ferocious for a moment. Fortunately, she quickly recalled her current situation and suppressed the anger from the bottom of her heart. She was embarrassed and said, "Rui Xin, you can see that when you say this. I''m your mother. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be in this world? I''ve told you about the situation at home before. Your brother is not very promising, and his spending is relatively unrestrained. Your father and I are too old to manage you. You two should help each other. After all, when your father and I die, you will be the only relatives in the world. " An Ruixin smiles. First, she gives birth, and then she gives up the love between sister and brother. She just doesn''t want to give money to the family. They can''t help each other. "Yes, my family is so poor, and I have a son who is fond of gambling. He borrowed a lot of high interest loans and no one helped to pay them back. It''s really sad that one might break his hand and foot if he is not careful." Xu Xiumin knew that an Ruixin had sent someone to check him, otherwise he would not have known that he had a son. But she didn''t expect that Ann Ruixin even knew this, and she couldn''t hang on to the bottom. No matter what she thought, Annie looked at Xu Xiumin with one hand and a smile: "since the family is so poor, how can she buy the doctor to change the appraisal report for you? Or the money to buy doctors is also within your budget. 100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket in your eyes. You can buy people as you like. How much do you want to blackmail me with this report? million? Ten million? And more? " As soon as Xu Xiumin hears an Ruixin talking about buying the doctor to change the appraisal report, her face turns white and her eyes are even bigger. She looks at an Ruixin in disbelief. An Ruixin''s eyes were smiling and looked at each other, but Xu Xiumin was defeated for a moment. She moved her eyes with a guilty heart and said, "what did you say? I don''t understand at all. What bribes the doctor to change the appraisal report? What kind of blackmail? I''ve never heard of it. " An Ruixin had long expected that Xu Xiumin could not admit it. She threw the prepared paternity test report in front of Xu Xiumin and sneered: "I told you before, don''t treat others as fools. No one wants to be fooled. Do you think I have no preparation for the paternity test that I proposed on my own initiative, and let you tamper with the test report? " Xu Xiumin looked at the appraisal report in front of him, which was quite different from the one in his hand. He knew that the situation had gone, and all he had done was in the hands of the other party. But it''s impossible for her to give up like this. Her son is waiting for her to save him. What''s more, this is what an Ruixin owes her! In his anger, Xu Xiumin, with red eyes, screamed: "this is fake, fake! I said good end, how can you want me to do with you what laoshizi paternity test, originally waiting for me here! You didn''t plan to recognize me from the beginning, so you had someone tamper with the identification report, right? Your share is fake, fake, and the one I have is real! " Chapter 980 An Ruixin looked at Xu Xiumin, who was obviously stunned. She picked her eyebrows and sneered, "do you have paranoia? What did you do? Didn''t you count in your heart? Now you want to skim clean and throw the pot on me. I''m a public figure. What can''t you do? Oh, I''ll be honest with you. I have a lot of evidence that you bribed the doctor to change the appraisal report. If you know what you''re looking for, just give me how far you''re going. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, if I don''t like to give those things to the police, you''ll be waiting for prison. " No matter what reaction Xu Xiumin had, an Ruixin got up and was ready to leave. When Xu Xiumin heard about this, she might even be imprisoned, which made her confused. Wait for her reaction to come over, just see an Ruixin walk toward the door, the facial expression suddenly changes, don''t think to also rush forward to embrace an Ruixin tightly. "You can''t go, you can''t go!" An Ruixin is suddenly held and startled. What''s also startled is Shan Muyu who has been guarding outside the door. Shan Muyu rushes in with the people outside the door for the first time, trying to pull Xu Xiumin down from an Ruixin. However, Xu Xiumin really used a lot of strength. Several people pulled her from an Ruixin after a long time. "Are you all right?" Shan Muyu helps others to pull Xu Xiumin away and hastens to an Ruixin. Annie shook her head, reached out and rubbed her back and shoulder. With a cold face, she dropped a sentence: "throw her out." I''m going to leave. Who ever thought, she just walked forward two steps, then heard Xu Xiumin''s curse from behind. "Don''t go, don''t go! Damn, you little bastard, your mother left you to me and stole my son. Your family originally owes me a son. What''s wrong with paying me now? What''s wrong! " As soon as Xu Xiumin said this, the whole room was stunned. An Rui Xin''s step at the foot of a sudden meal, turned to look at Xu Xiumin, eyes as sharp as a knife: "you just... Say what?" Xu Xiumin seems to have no way back. She broke the jar and said with a low smile, "what did I say? I said that you are a little bitch nobody wants. Your mother is a peddler who is crazy and steals other people''s children. Thief! Do you know why I know when you were sent to the orphanage and how I know your birthmark? Ha ha ha, that''s right. I asked people to throw you there at that time! " Xu Xiumin broke free from the shackles of several security guards, pointed to an Ruixin and laughed out: "at that time, I just gave birth to my eldest son, and soon the child was stolen. My baby was just born. It was stolen two days ago! Instead of you, you little bitch who has no blood relationship with me! Your mother doesn''t want you. She thinks you are a girl, so she steals my son and wants me to help her raise her daughter? You don''t know how much I wanted to drown you in the river and put you in the garbage can. If it wasn''t for... If someone didn''t tell me that killing you like this would be a blessing to my family and a lawsuit, I would have strangled you in the hospital. Your mother is a slut, you are also a little slut, a loser, a little slut An Ruixin listens to Xu Xiumin''s words, her face is as pale as paper, and her hand hanging on her side also unconsciously clenches her fist. Chapter 981 Originally, this is the reason why I was abandoned. An Ruixin couldn''t tell what she felt now. She just felt that her mind was empty, and her enthusiasm came to her eyes uncontrollably, which forced her to go on. Shan Muyu didn''t expect that he would be able to make such a show in the end. He almost subconsciously turned to see an Ruixin''s expression and was worried: "Ruixin." An Ruixin took a deep breath, waved her hand to Shan Muyu, raised her eyes to meet Xu Xiumin''s face, and said with a low smile: "so? Why are you telling me this now? " Xu Xiumin was stunned by an Ruixin''s rhetorical question. After a long time, she just responded and said, "your mother stole my son and made me lose a child. People say that the father''s debt should be paid by the son. The debt that your mother owes me should be paid by you as a daughter. I don''t want more from you. You give me 10 million. As long as you give me 10 million yuan, I will not pursue this matter. In the future, you will be your star, and I will live my life without any debt. " Xu Xiumin said this as a matter of course. In her opinion, an Ruixin''s mother stole her son. Now her second son needs the money to save his life. She lost one of her sons, and now it''s natural for her to pay for her other son. An Ruixin really wanted to be angry and laughed by this woman: "to put it bluntly, you just want money." Xu Xiumin suddenly held her breath, and her eyes were staring at an Ruixin. An Ruixin sneers: "I also tell you directly, impossible!" "Why?" Xu Xiumin screamed, "this is what your mother owes me, your family owes me!" "What do you owe? Yes, if what you say is true, it is the woman who owes you, but not me. I don''t blame you for sending me to a welfare home and letting me die on my own, because I can understand a mother''s anger when she faces a child who is the culprit of stealing her own child. But again, I don''t feel guilty about it. Didn''t you just say that? I''m a little bitch with mother and no son. She doesn''t want me anymore. Why should I help her pay your debt? You''re not that good, neither am I An Ruixin looked directly into Xu Xiumin''s eyes and said with a sneer: "since I was born, the welfare home and my adoptive parents have raised me. They give me a bite to eat, love me, take care of me, and I give back to them naturally. And you, in addition to sending me to the welfare home for so many years, now you see me as a star, and when I have money, I come here to collect debts. Have you ever done anything kind to me? No, If you want to find someone to repay your child''s stolen debt, you have to find the right person. I won''t bear this debt, and I won''t bear this pot! " "You Xu Xiumin really want to be enraged by an Ruixin''s appearance. On the contrary, an Ruixin was a little more pleased with her appearance. She glanced at the paternity certificate on the table not far away, and said with a low smile, "in addition, I advise you not to think about taking the fake paternity certificate you have in your hand, and this matter, and deliberately answer me. You know, those people who tried to blackmail me last time are still in prison. If you are afraid of their loneliness, you can go in and accompany them. " Chapter 982 Xu Xiumin''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at an Ruixin''s eyes, resentful and afraid. An Ruixin was too lazy to look at her face again and said to the security guards, "throw this lady Xu out, and remember that if she comes back in the future, she will not be allowed to enter the company, let alone disturb the people in the company. If she makes trouble, you call the police Xu Xiumin was shocked, and she wanted to jump on an Ruixin. But this time, several security guards were ready to take control of her even before she did something. When she was dragged out, Xu Xiumin still cried out: "you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me! This is what your family owes me, and what you owe me. You will be punished sooner or later for treating me like this Listening to Xu Xiumin''s shouting, an Ruixin pulled her lips and whispered, "retribution? If this is really going to be retribution, then I''m waiting for what you say. " Shan Muyu didn''t hear an Ruixin''s words, but she also knew that after hearing that terrible "truth", an Ruixin''s heart couldn''t have no ripples. "Ruixin, are you ok? Don''t listen to her nonsense. Maybe those words are just lies made up by her to steal money from you. You don''t have to take them too seriously. " Shan Muyu''s words didn''t comfort an Ruixin. Just as she had seen from Xu Xiumin''s guilty look that she might not be her own mother, she had been paying attention to Xu Xiumin''s voice. There is a voice in my heart telling her that all this may be true. An Ruixin was silent for a long time. She took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "sister Shan, I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have a rest first. Is that ok?" Shan Muyu could see that an Ruixin was in a bad mood and didn''t stay with her. He sent her away from the rest room all the way: "of course, there was no special arrangement today. You should go back to have a rest first, and let''s work another day." "Well." Ji Chengze knew about the news of an Ruixin only when he was close to work after talking about cooperation. Originally, after getting the real paternity test and confirming that an Ruixin had nothing to do with the woman, the Ji family decided that the woman had come to steal money. They don''t care too much about such things. They just let an Ruixin take the inspection report to export her anger, and by the way, send more people to protect an Ruixin, so as not to make someone angry and do something crazy to hurt her. But they didn''t expect that the thing that they thought could be easily solved came to such an end. Ji Chengze got the news and rushed back home for the first time. At that time, several elders were also at home, but they all stayed downstairs and never went upstairs. Seeing Ji Chengze coming back, Ji''s mother quickly got up to greet him. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and asked, "where''s Ruixin?" "Upstairs. We don''t know how to comfort her. Go up and persuade her. Don''t keep her in mind. " Several elders naturally care about an Ruixin, but they also want to comfort their daughter-in-law, sun''s daughter-in-law. However, they are more worried that their comfort has touched a certain point in an Ruixin''s heart, making her more sad. However, if they were not comforted, they were worried that Ann Ruixin would keep things in her heart and it would be even worse for her health if she could not vent her anger. Thinking about it, Ji Chengze has to come in person. Ji Chengze nodded solemnly and walked upstairs quickly. Chapter 983 In the luxurious but warm bedroom, Annie is sitting in front of the desk in the corner, staring at the front. In front of her is a computer, which is playing a familiar video. In the video, a group of people are around the ward, watching the people expose the farce of the two couples exchanging other people''s children. She had seen this video before when things got big. She would see the father throw the child on the bed and call the child a loser. She just felt angry. Angry at his father''s coldness, tiger poison still doesn''t eat his son, but he can harm his own daughter in this way and treat her as a burden. I wish he had never given birth to her. But now, she only felt sad. This kind of feeling is like playing a play in which there is a very sad protagonist. Although playing this role, but her heart always subconsciously understand that these are false, his reality can be much happier than this person. But suddenly one day, she suddenly became the real protagonist, and everything that she once played has become a reality. She will be at a loss, flustered, but more sad. After all, she lived like she didn''t want to! An Ruixin looks at the picture on the computer screen over and over again, listening to the words of killing the heart, numb, as if as long as the heart is numb, she will never feel the pain again. Ji Chengze came into the door and saw such a picture. Although there was no expression on an Ruixin''s face, the low pressure around him clearly told him the depression of the people in front of him. With a slightly heavy complexion, he quickly walked to the back of an Ruixin and held him in his arms. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, as if she had just recovered from her mental journey. She reached for Ji Chengze and hugged her hand: "you''re back." "Well." Ji Chengze whispered and said tentatively, "I''ve heard all about that woman." An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, and she replied: "Oh." Ji Chengze is the first time to see such a low-key an Ruixin. For a moment, he is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to comfort her, so he has to call her name low: "Ruixin, you..." It seems that Ji Chengze is aware of his worries. With a wry smile, an Ruixin looks up at the computer screen again and asks, "is it really that important to be a man or a woman?" Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin''s hand and trembled, more and more distressed: "of course not, you see, I prefer my daughter. She looks as beautiful and smart as you. I don''t know who your biological mother is, but I''m sure if she knows that you have grown up so well and that so many people like you, she will regret losing you. " Ji Chengze''s words seem to inadvertently turn on a switch. An Ruixin bit her lip, nodded and echoed: "yes, now she sees that I''m so famous and excellent. She may regret crying in any corner. Just think about it." Since you are happy, why do you look like you are about to cry? Ji Chengze stares at the duplicity in his arms and sighs: "if you want to cry, cry out. No one will laugh at you." "I don''t want to cry, I''m too happy, she lost me is her loss, I..." an Ruixin''s subconscious retort suddenly stopped, because that drop of tears completely out of her control, fell from her eyes, hit her hand, hit her heart! Chapter 984 That night, an Ruixin didn''t know how long she had been crying. She only knew that she seemed to be crying Ji Chengze''s white shirt. Finally, she cried and fell asleep! The next morning, when she got up, her eyes were so swollen that she had an advertisement to shoot that day. Ji Chengze was so anxious that he went downstairs to boil several eggs and helped her to apply them for a long time to remove most of the swelling. Xu is crying, the heart of the grievances are vent out, an Ruixin looking at the upstairs and downstairs running for his constantly running Ji Chengze, lips slightly hook, the mood is a lot of beautiful. In the next few days, I don''t know whether it''s Xu Xiumin''s family that is getting out of control, leaving her no time to find her own trouble, or whether Ji Chengze has done something secretly. In addition to the first day or two, the woman would come to the company from time to time to make trouble, but she was always turned away by the security guard. It was not easy to see an Ruixin. After that, she never appeared outside the company. Xu Xiumin''s disappearance makes an Ruixin''s life return to its original calm. She simply tidies up herself and buries all the pain in a corner that no one can see. When she appeared in public again, she was still the new movie queen who was gentle, smiling and polite to everyone. A week before Yan huaisong''s concert, an Ruixin, at the request of the company, sent a new message on Weibo to warm up Yan huaisong''s concert in advance. "An Ruixin [v]: in a week''s time, XX station of the senior''s world tour concert will be officially launched. I''ll be there to support you. Does anyone have an appointment with me?" As soon as an Ruixin''s microblog was released, it immediately attracted people from all sides. An Ruixin and Yin huaisong had worked together on an album before. Now, in Yan huaisong''s concert, an Ruixin suddenly sent out such a microblog, and their fans were instantly excited to guess whether they would fit together in the concert. Of course, in this sensitive period, as soon as an Ruixin''s microblog was published, many people immediately accused an Ruixin of deliberately rubbing Yan huaisong''s popularity and guiding Yan huaisong''s fans to attack her. However, these people were soon beaten in the face, because Yan huaisong quickly forwarded and commented on an Ruixin''s microblog. "We have reserved seats and look forward to your arrival@ Ann Ruixin [v]: in a week''s time, XX station of the senior''s world tour concert will be officially launched. I''ll be there to support you. Does anyone have an appointment with me? " As soon as this tweet came out, the atmosphere became lively. "Hahaha, did the black powder who just said Xinxin was rubbing heat hit face? They have a good relationship. How can Xinxin get along with them? Even if it''s really hot, the king of Yin is happy. What''s the matter with you keyboard men? I want you to worry about it. " "Ah, the two microblogs interact! In their lifetime, so they really want to fit together on the stage? " "Not necessarily. Maybe Xinxin just went to a concert to support Yin Tianwang. Don''t make a fuss." "I feel that both of the two statements are possible. I want to know whether Xinxin will be on the stage and fit with King yin?" All in all, there are only two guesses about the interaction between the two people on the Internet. One is that an Ruixin will appear as a guest at the concert, and the other is that an Ruixin will buy tickets to support the concert. Both of them are possible. Netizens can only go to their microblog to verify, but in the end, no one responded, and let netizens discuss and guess. Chapter 985 After dealing with this, it''s almost time for Annie to join the new crew. "I''m an undercover" is expected to be a 30 episode TV series. Although the author is the same, but compared with the previous "Kongtong Que", it can only be regarded as a small cost TV play, without too many special effects, and no gorgeous costume. The highlights of the play all focus on the acting skills of the actors and the brain burning action scenes. An Ruixin plays a policeman in the play, so the most basic martial action must pass. Before entering the production group, she would take a period of time every day to learn movements from martial arts instructors, and strive not to use doubles after the start of the production, so that she could play smoothly and excellently. Of course, there is no lack of her selfishness. After being blocked in the lounge, Annie feels more and more that she can''t defend herself as a girl in the circle. The entertainment industry is always in chaos. Although she doesn''t want to get along with others, she can''t prevent others from trying to harm her. This happened once, and it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t happen again. She can''t rely on others to save her every time. She has to be angry. Learn some self-defense skills. In case of this situation again, even if you can''t get away immediately, you can delay a little bit. Ji Chengze was very depressed when he learned that an Ruixin had this idea. An Ruixin would have this idea, which is like questioning his ability in disguise. But when he thought about it carefully, he could not help feeling frustrated. An Ruixin is a public figure in the end, and he is also the backbone of Ji''s group. It is impossible to accompany an Ruixin 24 hours a day. No one knows whether the bodyguards are reliable, even if they are assigned to an Ruixin. Just say that the bodyguard nearly lost his life in the last car accident. Is an Ruixin still injured? Learning more self-defense skills can be regarded as a layer of protection. He shouldn''t stop an Ruixin in emotion and reason. After a decent study for more than a week, "I''m an undercover" was officially launched, and an Ruixin was able to meet some old acquaintances she hadn''t seen for a long time. "Xinxin, I''m waiting for you at last." As soon as Ann Ruixin arrived at the set, she was hugged by a girl who flew over before she could see who was on the set. "Screenwriter?" An Ruixin was startled. Seeing the appearance of the visitor, she relaxed. She hugged the visitor and began to smile slowly. "Don''t be so unruly. Just call me elegant." Mu Qingya hugged an Ruixin, and her eyebrows were full of laughter. "I said before that when I wrote a new script, I would be the first to consider you. How about that? I didn''t break my promise, did I? " "Yes, it''s my pleasure to have you thinking about it for so long. But didn''t you write about fantasy before? How did you suddenly change the style and rewrite this kind of modern detective drama? " Mu Qingya waved her hand disapprovingly: "it''s boring to write a style of writing all the time! Change a style, change a change, inspiration is easier to burst out An Ruixin smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, Du Yiyang, who will be the male leader in the play, also walks over and greets an Ruixin with a smile: "Hello, sister Xin." An Ruixin could not help teasing him when she saw his clever appearance: "Xiao Yangyang, you are so good, how can you play the boss to tease me later? Don''t be provocative at that time. Instead, it''s embarrassing to be provocative? " Chapter 986 Du Yiyang Leng Leng, white face suddenly red, look like a little rabbit into the wolf''s nest. Don''t say, it doesn''t match the impression of big gang boss. There are many people who have the same idea with an Ruixin, but no one dares to say it openly. After all, this play was originally shot by Yao Sheng. Du Yiyang is Yao Sheng''s artist. Yao Sheng''s intention to praise him is obvious. People with a little brain will not run to the muzzle of the gun and offend Du Yiyang and Yao Sheng. Of course, there is another point. This man has been personally certified by the screenwriter Mu Qingya. The screenwriters all recognize him. What can they do if they are dissatisfied? "Xinxin, don''t tease him." Mu Qingya came forward with a smile to stop an Ruixin from molesting. She said solemnly, "at first, I didn''t think he was suitable to see his character and his face, but later I tried his play and found that it was good, there was a play!" An Ruixin picks an eyebrow, but she is very interested. She has only cooperated with Du Yiyang twice. One is the previous Elegy of the Chu Han Dynasty. Du Yiyang plays Xiang Zhuang in the play, but she doesn''t cooperate much with her. The other time was the bankrupt "law lady". The role played by Du Yiyang in that drama was also in contrast to his own. But the idol drama of that kind mainly relied on face brushing, and the acting skills were not very demanding. Moreover, they didn''t cooperate very long before they announced the end. Therefore, she knew Du Yiyang''s acting skills were good, but she didn''t have a deeper understanding. If at first she was more or less in favor of receiving the show, she is really looking forward to it now. "That''s what the screenwriter says, so I''ll wait and see." Du Yiyang smiles shyly and doesn''t care about Annie Ruixin''s previous teasing. After greeting the two acquaintances, an Ruixin turns to say hello to Nie Wenjing. "Old friend, cooperate again." An Rui Xin Xu hugs Nie Wenjing and says with a smile. Nie Wenjing saw a little smile on an Ruixin''s face and joked: "yes, this time, it''s not you chasing me, but I chasing you." Nie Wenjing plays the second man in the play this time. He likes the girl''s childhood sweetheart. Setting is also the standard match of Wannian male two in the novel. Since childhood, I like the female master, but I just dare not express myself. When the male master takes the female master away, I regret and wait silently. "Nonsense, I was chasing sister Ting Xue at that time. I was just chasing you by the way. But why didn''t you tell me before you started the show? I was quite surprised when I got the news An Ruixin said that she had been hospitalized in a traffic accident abroad before. At that time, Nie Wenjing visited her, but did not mention it. Nie Wenjing''s eyes flitted past a touch of dark pain, pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "I just received the invitation recently. At that time, I didn''t know you were going to participate in this TV play. How could I mention you in advance?" Even if he knew, he didn''t know what to say. In the first play he cooperated with an Ruixin in those years, an Ruixin was a female partner, and he was a male leader. Du Yiyang had not been able to get ahead in that meeting, and he was always a partner. Now an Ruixin is holding the post movie trophy, and the film appointment keeps going on. Du Yiyang has become the man, but his former man has become a supporting role, which in turn sets off these flowers. Others keep going up, but he is going down. This place in the entertainment circle, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, is absolutely right. Chapter 987 An Ruixin didn''t see what Nie Wenjing thought in his heart. Nie Wenjing tried his best to hide his loss. He didn''t want people to see his loss, so the topic didn''t go on. On the first day of starting up, it was mainly for making up photos of several important roles, and the rehearsal was not very much. And most of the time is also designed to let a few people get familiar with the script and the play arrangement for a period of time. Although the role that an Ruixin will play is a policeman, she is also an undercover, and her identity before being an undercover... Is a part-time Female Pole Dancer in a bar. Pole dance is about sex appeal and glamour. Otherwise, how can it make the man who was just talking about business in the bar fall in love with her at first sight? In order to make this sexy and enchanting bonus, Mu Qingya specially prepared a set of black leather clothes and pants. You can imagine how sexy and deadly it will be for Annie to put on this dress and perform on stage! However, this is not something that makes an Ruixin care about. What she cares about most is the bed play hidden in a small corner? "Is there a bed play in this play?" Mu Qingya was stunned and embarrassed. "There was one, but you don''t have to worry about it. It was a flash, and you can''t take details. It''s probably when you wear a bra skirt and sleep on the bed by yourself, covered with a quilt. They only pat the quilt and your exposed shoulder, and then the man comes in from the outside with coffee and says a few ambiguous words. It''s just like you''ve gone through that. " An Ruixin was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t the kind that two people were lying on the bed together. Otherwise, the dynamite bucket in her house would have to explode? Mu Qingya is relieved to see that an Ruixin has no objection. She is the one who knows the relationship between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. If it wasn''t for the role of the play as a link between the preceding and the following in the whole TV series, she wouldn''t dare let Annie shoot it. It''s her limit to change to this extent. If Annie still refuses, she will have to give up. Mu Qingya doesn''t know. When they discuss the plot of the play, Ji Chengze has just got the complete script of the play. After seeing the basic plot arrangement inside, Mei Feng picked out: "pole dance? "Bed play?" Poor Ji Da assistant is standing in front of the big boss, looking at the boss''s face with an unidentified expression, his head is sweating. "Well, President, actually, it''s not a bed play. I asked Miss mu. They all borrowed seats and only took pictures of their wives getting up. They didn''t stay in the same bed at all." Ji Chengze did not speak, the whole office fell into an embarrassing silence. Ji Mingcheng''s cold sweat on his head is more severe, and he can''t stop complaining. He had asked someone to help him. Such silence is really more terrible than the criminal law. It''s just a mental torture! When Ji Mingcheng thought that the boss would be angry, he suddenly heard Ji Chengze ask: "where''s the schedule?" Ji Mingcheng was stunned and didn''t respond. What did the boss just ask: "ah?" Ji Chengze raised his eyes and gave him a cold glance: "what''s the shooting schedule?" "Here it is Ji Mingcheng is shivered by Ji Chengze''s cold eye, and quickly hands over the schedule in hand. After delivery, I thought, what does boss want to do? Is it the plan to calculate the right time and catch the traitor in person?! Chapter 988 At that time, MuQing Yashang did not know that his script had fallen into the hands of the big devil behind the scenes, and he was ready to visit the team at any time. If you know, I''m afraid I can''t help hiding in the corner, shivering and hugging myself. The director of "I''m an undercover" is a middle-aged director who is good at making police and bandit films. He is an old man in the circle. His surname is Jiang. An Ruixin and others all call him director Jiang. Jiang Dao is an acute man. Everything is hot and easy to do, but it''s not that there is no plan at all and there is no quality requirement for speed. It''s that we need both quality and speed. This is not only reflected in the filming of an Ruixin and others, but also reflected in the publicity of the play and other aspects. Not long after an Ruixin and others finished taking their make-up photos, the complete cast list and the make-up photos of several stars appeared on the official microblog of the play. This publicity is amazing. There are not many fans of an Ruixin. With two high box office movies as her representative works, and another movie queen, an Ruixin''s Cafe is there. She is the leading role, and people can''t even think black. It''s Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang. Nie Wenjing became popular several years earlier than Du Yiyang, and there are many representative works. Although it has been delayed by the company for more than a year, it has a deep foundation and a relatively large number of fans. Idol star has been missing for nearly a year in the recession. It''s hard to wait until he leaves the original kengdai company and signs up for a new company. Seeing that the salted fish is about to turn over, the future is even brighter. Who knows, after a long time of looking forward to it, their family''s love beans are really coming out to play in TV dramas again. Yes, but they have changed from the former male owner to the male sophomore. The most important thing is that the man in charge is a male artist who is obviously not as big as their idol. At present, Nie Wenjing''s fans are in a little mood, clutching the crew, director and Du Yiyang. "What''s going on? Why is the mosquito in our family the second male? Where did Du Yiyang come from? Is there a backstage? Otherwise, why should a newcomer who has never heard of it let our mosquitoes match him? " "I''m afraid I''m not blind upstairs. Is Du Yiyang a newcomer? Is he a child star? I''ve been in the circle for a long time than the one in your family. I said he was a newcomer. I''m really ha ha da. " "What happened to the child star? I''ve never heard of it before. I''ve been in the circle for such a long time, and I don''t even have a representative work. So I don''t have the ability to let such a person oppress us. How dare I say he doesn''t have backstage? " "That''s right. Can such a small white face play the role of Mu Chen? I always thought the role would be played by mosquitoes. " The comments that query Du Yiyang at the bottom of the official blog naturally attract some keyboard men to come and rub the heat. Nie Wenjing''s previous period of depression was mentioned again and again. "The fans of a certain family are really wonderful. Do you still think your idol was the red and purple mainland student two years ago? It''s so funny. I haven''t received any decent TV series for more than a year. I only know how to play some unimportant roles in some idol thunder dramas. Are you qualified to talk about others? Now it''s good to play a second man. Be careful that you accuse the crew here and offend the director''s crew. Remove the second man from your family. Then you will have no place to cry. " Chapter 989 This place in the entertainment circle was originally a vanity fair. Nie Wenjing''s career was on the rise when he was suddenly visited, which almost cut off half of his acting career. Now, if you want to go back to the peak of the previous performance, there is no way but to climb up one step at a time. Nie Wenjing''s fans were stabbed in the most dangerous place by these sunspots, and some of their psychological qualities were almost red in their eyes. However, in order not to recruit gangsters for their own love beans, they had to endure this grievance. As those black fans said, this is Nie Wenjing''s chance. If he missed this circle again, he might not have a foothold. Nie Wenjing''s fans are not satisfied with Du Yiyang. "If I remember correctly, is this the little brother who plays Xiang Zhuang in Elegy of Chu Han? Although I like Xiang Zhuang''s little brother very much, his role as Mu Chen is really... It''s a bit hard to say. I feel like it''s a classic. " "Yes, Du Yiyang looks like that kind of good boy. Where does he look like a black boss? It doesn''t match in temperament at all. Pity my elder brother Mu Chen. Is he going to be destroyed like this? " However, some people hold different opinions. They think that actors should try to perform all kinds of roles, instead of performing all kinds of roles all the time. It''s easy to make people aesthetic tired. It''s too early to say that. When kongtongque came out, it was not a group of people who said that it would destroy the classics. What happened? After so many years, it was regarded as a classic. Online discussions come and go quickly. Only those who pay close attention to these comments will be affected. Nie Wenjing stares at the comments on the Internet and drinks wine. Beer bottles are everywhere in the small room. I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Nie Wenjing looks at the sound source in confusion and gropes to find his mobile phone. He doesn''t know who is on the screen of the mobile phone, so he answers: "Hello, who?" The person on the other end of the phone heard his accent and asked in surprise, "have you been drinking? Where is it now? " Nie Wenjing heard the familiar voice and laughed: "it''s you. I''m at home now." "OK, don''t run around. I''ll come to you now." The man on the other side of the line hung up. Nie Wenjing put the mobile phone aside, holding his forehead and making a low smile. Gradually, the laughter was mixed with a little choking. With the cold wind blowing out of the window, it was very sad. An Ruixin doesn''t know about Nie Wenjing''s episode. But she has heard something about the news on the Internet. From her heart, she also thinks Nie Wenjing is more suitable for the role of male owner, but she can understand the company''s arrangement. It''s not difficult to hold up a new person who was not famous, but it''s not so easy to hold back an old person whose popularity has declined. Now this period can be said to be a hurdle for Nie Wenjing. Whether he can make it or not depends on himself. After the filming of "I''m an undercover agent" officially started, an Ruixin began to live a three-point and one-line life, going back and forth between Ji''s home, the crew and the company every day. On this day, she and Shan Muyu were just about to rush from the company to the production team. When they walked from upstairs to downstairs, they saw Yan huaisong in the hall downstairs, and Su Lingling, who was not far in front of him, but was still struggling to rush in front of Yan huaisong? Chapter 990 Annie picked her eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on over there?" Shan Muyu glanced at the other side and sneered: "what else can it be? Su Lingling is said to be squatting at the door of the company these days, waiting for Yan huaisong. Yan huaisong was so disturbed that people drove her out. Who knew that this woman was like a loach, and even the security guards were hard to hold her. Everyone was used to it. " Su Lingling''s original design of them, Shan Muyu can still remember, now look at her this kind of embarrassed only feel happy. Annie nodded and said nothing more. No matter how tough Su Lingling was, she was just a lonely girl. Several security guards swarmed up and finally pulled her out. When he was dragged out, he kept shouting that Yan huaisong couldn''t do this to her, which was really surprising. Yan huaisong, with a cold face, was about to go upstairs, facing an Ruixin and others. He was stunned for a moment, and his face was slightly relaxed: "going to the cast?" "Well, master, this is..." "Go back to the studio and get something for the concert in three days." An Ruixin nodded her head slightly and said she understood: "in such a big concert, there must be a lot of trivia in all aspects. The seniors are busy. Pay attention to your health." "Thank you for your concern." Yan huaige''s heart was slightly warm, and the depression of meeting Su Lingling in the early morning also dissipated, "by the way, my agent should have talked with you about the songs you need to sing in the concert?" "Well, my senior manager talked to me about songs a few days ago. The songs I want to sing have been basically decided. I will practice more these days so that I won''t lose face on my senior''s stage." "Don''t be too nervous, just be normal." Yan huaisong seemed to think of something again and said, "I mean, if you are free that day, you can come to rehearse with me in advance. After all, you''ll have to face tens of thousands of audiences at that time. This is your first time to attend a concert as a special guest. It''s good for you to get familiar with the venue in advance Generally speaking, it takes at least two or three hours for a concert to come down. It''s a great burden on the voice to sing the whole concert by one person. At this time, inviting guests becomes a sharp weapon to reduce the burden. If it''s a general invitation guest, the kind that will appear on the cast list of the concert needs to follow Yan huaisong to the rehearsal. And those special guests, who didn''t tell the audience in advance that they would appear in the concert, don''t need to participate in the rehearsal to keep a sense of mystery. Ann Ruixin belongs to the latter, whether to go to rehearsal is up to her to decide. "Well, I''ll try to find time to rehearse with you then." "Well." After su Lingling was thrown out of Yaosheng gate, she turned her head through the glass door and saw an Ruixin and Yin huaisong standing face to face, talking and laughing. When he thought of looking for Yan huaisong again, Yan huaisong was more and more angry at his indifference, and his eyes were full of venom. After talking about the concert with Yin huaisong, an Ruixin followed Shan Muyu and others out of the gate, ready to take a ride to the crew. However, everyone did not expect that the accident happened at this moment. "Ah... Sister Xin (Ruixin), be careful!" An Ruixin heard the cry, subconsciously turned his head and looked, just saw a big red car running straight towards him! Chapter 991 An Ruixin took a breath of cold air. Before she could react, the bodyguard on the side had rushed to her side quickly. The car ran past her and the bodyguard, and almost hit her. Because of inertia, the car glided forward for a distance, found that it didn''t hit a person, turned a corner, and then hit an Ruixin, a savage look. This time, an Ruixin and others have been aware, as early as when the car turned, they began to find a place to hide. "Ruixin, flower bed, flower bed! Jump to the flower bed An Ruixin was stunned. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the flower bed not far from the gate. The flower bed was about half a person''s height. As long as she climbed up, she was not afraid of being hit by a car. Seeing this, several bodyguards rushed to protect an Ruixin and Xia Zhi, who was implicated on the side, and ran to the flower bed. The driver of the car was also red eyed. He could only see an Ruixin with his eyes full. He drove the car regardless, and only knew to chase an Ruixin. There was a loud bang, and the terrible front of the car hit the rigid wall. The powerful recoil directly bounced the car back, which made the car lose its balance. It just turned half a circle at the gate before it stopped. While an Ruixin and others climbed onto the flower bed a few seconds before the car hit them. When the car hit them, they just felt a shock at their feet, a flash in their body, and almost didn''t fall down. An Ruixin catches Xia Zhi and supports each other. After holding her figure, an Ruixin looked at the car that wanted to kill her for the first time. Although the car is made of steel, no matter how hard it is, it can''t win over the solid concrete. Just after the crash, the front of the car has been deformed, and the outer skin of the front of the car has turned up, revealing the engine with white smoke in front of it. It looks very frightening. Shan Muyu was just making a phone call. He walked a little ahead. When the incident happened, he was far away and was not affected. Even so, just watching on the side, she was all in a cold sweat: "Rui Xin, Xia Zhi, how are you? Are you all right? " An Ruixin looked at the white Xia Zhi on the side for the first time and asked in a low voice, "is it OK?" Xia Zhi shook his head, the expression on his face was a little dull, obviously scared by the thrilling scene just now. Annie tightened her hand and whispered, "we''re all right. That car..." Before Ann Ruixin finished, she saw Yan huaisong and others running out of it in a hurry. It turned out that just when the accident happened, Yan huaisong was about to go upstairs. When he heard the movement outside, he subconsciously turned his head and looked around. He was just seeing the thrilling scene. Before thinking much, he left the people behind and rushed out for the first time. "You guys, are you ok?" Seeing that Yan huaige was stunned for a moment, an Ruixin shook her head and looked at the car not far away again: "it''s OK, go and have a look at the car first." Yan huaisong nodded, took a few security guards to the car, but saw a familiar face after opening the door. Yan huaisong''s face changed slightly, and the faces of several security guards became more delicate, and their eyes began to move back and forth between an Ruixin, Yan huaisong and the people in the car. "It''s her!" An Ruixin with Xia Zhi and others followed, in the driver''s seat to see the person''s face is also surprised. The driver who wanted to hit her was no one else. She was just thrown out by the security guard... Su Lingling! Chapter 992 "How could she drive me? It''s still at the gate of our company! " Ann Ruixin frowned, and the words were sullen. No one is in a good mood when he is hit by a car, especially when the people in the car clearly see a bunch of people on her side, and they even come here regardless. Is this to hit her and kill everyone? An Ruixin suddenly remembers the car accident that happened abroad not long ago. Does she have a grudge against the car? Back and forth, there have been several traffic accidents. How many lives does she have to live safely if she goes on like this? Yan huaisong''s face was also not good-looking. On the one hand, he felt disillusioned. He knew that Su Lingling was not good-natured, but he didn''t expect that she was so vicious and didn''t even pay attention to her life! On the one hand, it was because he thought that Su Lingling would do such a crazy thing, which had something to do with him. They were calm and didn''t speak. On the contrary, Shan Muyu took the lead in responding and said to the front desk lady who rushed out to see the situation: "call the police and call an ambulance by the way." She didn''t want to save the woman, but they were standing at the gate of the company. If the woman died, it would be a big news in the circle, although it should be a big news now. The front desk girl is still in a state of muddle. When she hears Shan Muyu''s words, she goes back to call the police for an ambulance. More than ten minutes later, the sound of police cars and ambulances went through Yaosheng building. Ji Chengyi learned that his sister-in-law could almost be hit by a car at the gate of his company, and a mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out. After learning that an Ruixin was not injured, she was only a little frightened. After knowing that Su Lingling was the one who ran into an Ruixin, Ji Chengyi was even worse. After thinking about it, he told his elder brother about it. A person who has been banned and the artists dare to drive into their Ji''s family. Now the ban has no way to calm the anger of their family. This woman is bound to live worse than death in the future. He can give Yan huaisong a face, let this woman go, his brother is not so good temperament, what''s more, he doesn''t think Yan huaisong has much old love for that woman now. Because the incident happened at Yaosheng''s gate, and also involved several artists including an Ruixin and Yin huaisong. Shortly after the accident, the media soon released a series of reports about an Ruixin''s accident. The previous interaction between an Ruixin and Yin huaisong on Weibo has attracted many people''s attention. Now there is such a news, many people are attracted to the past. Of course, the safety of an Ruixin is the most important concern of an Ruixin''s fans, but others are not necessarily. In front of such a large company, many people are wondering whether there is any secret. Especially after knowing that the driver was su Lingling, many people had big brain holes. You know, before that, Su Lingling always claimed that she was the younger martial sister of Yan huaisong, had a good relationship with Yan huaisong, and always pulled Yan huaisong to hype. Although Yan huaisong never admitted it, she never denied it. And the three people happened to be present at the time of the incident. Was it because of the intimate interaction between Yan huaisong and an Ruixin that Su Lingling was jealous. What''s more, someone YYY said that Yan huaisong and Su Lingling were originally a couple. An Ruixin intervened and angered Su Lingling, so she did everything to kill an Ruixin. Chapter 993 As soon as such comments came out, they were hated by Yan huaisong''s fans. What do you mean their eldest brother is a couple with that Su Lingling? They''ve always been that Su Lingling. Their eldest brother never talked to her, OK? I''m afraid it''s the water army invited by Su Lingling? What''s more, Ann Ruixin is the third child. If she is the third child, isn''t their eldest brother a scum man who abandons his girlfriend and likes the new and dislikes the old? Turning the corner to satirize their big brother scum, you people want to lead the war, right? Yan huaisong''s status in the singing circle has long been divine, and his fans are even more experienced. How could he allow such words to discredit his own love beans? Now he would hate those people who brush such words so that they dare not speak freely. All kinds of opinions on the Internet are full of speculation, but the three people who are the parties have never come forward to explain. Su Lingling drove into a car, but she got herself into it. Fortunately, the car hit the edge of the flower bed at that time, and the driver''s seat automatically ejected an air bag. There was no danger to her life. However, her face was deeply cut by the broken glass of the car, and she was visually disfigured. After su Lingling woke up, except for her dizziness, her face was particularly painful. After learning that he might be disfigured, he went crazy, grabbed all the visible things in the ward and smashed them. After smashing, he made a noise to see Yan huaisong. When Yin huaisong learned about this, he was thinking of meeting her for the last time and ending everything, so he was stopped by Yan ruoxuan. "Brother, what else do you want to see that woman do? That woman has gone crazy and can even do things like driving and bumping into people. Who knows if she will do anything more crazy? " When Yin ruoxuan learned that Su Lingling was driving into an Ruixin, and her elder brother was still on the scene, she asked for leave and ran back to her brother. Who ever wanted to hear that my brother was going to see that woman as soon as he came over, and his face became heavy. "I just think she will do such a thing, and I can''t get away from it, I..." "Of course, she can''t do this without you. That woman is a narrow-minded and greedy vicious woman. It''s just because you took more care of her in those years that she gave birth to a mind that she shouldn''t have. She took you as her private property and had deep hostility to those women who were close to you. The company has cooperated with you or interacted with women, except me, who has not been tripped by her secretly? Where is such a woman worthy of your sympathy? " Yin ruoxuan had seen all the information about Yin huaisong before, but he never thought that his sister knew it, and it seemed that he had known it for a long time! "These... Why haven''t you told me before?" "Do I tell you it works? When you first found someone, you focused on her. Even my sister had to stand aside. Would you believe me? I have already reminded you that Su Lingling is not a good woman, not a good choice for my future sister-in-law, but you have never heard of her. " Yan huaisong was a little embarrassed when he heard that he said, "I didn''t want to make her your sister-in-law. I''m only grateful to her, not as you think." "Grateful?" Yin ruoxuan glanced at her brother and said with a low smile, "are you sure you are only grateful to the little girl who saved your life? How dare you say that you don''t have any affection for that girl? " Chapter 994 Yan huaisong was speechless, and he did not forget the little girl and had different feelings for her. Therefore, he would be so happy when he found Su Lingling at that time. He would like to give all the good things to her. But after real contact, he gradually found that he couldn''t find the feeling of Su Lingling. At the beginning, he attributed this to the fact that people always change after so many years, but later he became more and more suspicious that time can really make a person change so thoroughly that even his human nature will disappear? But no matter what, Su Lingling did save his life at the beginning, aiming at this point. No matter what Su Lingling did these years, as long as she didn''t go too far, he tried to satisfy her. But he never thought that people''s desire is always endless. Instead of satisfying her, his connivance feeds her appetite more and more. Now he can even do things like driving and bumping people. What else can she do? "OK, it''s all over. Today I''m going to tell her clearly. We''ll go back to the overseas Chinese in the bridge and the road. She saved me in those years. I''ve given her so much for so many years, which is enough to repay her kindness. I won''t help her again this time." Yin ruoxuan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, you can go, but I don''t trust you to go alone. I''ll go with you." Yan huaisong looked at his stubborn sister and finally nodded. That is to say, they went to the hospital together, but Yin ruoxuan didn''t want to see Su Lingling''s face. She stood at the door of the ward and said, "brother, you go in. I''ll wait for you here. Remember, there''s nothing to say to this kind of person "Well." Yan huaisong looked at his sister, pushed open the door of the ward and went in. When Su Lingling heard the news, she subconsciously followed the news. After seeing Yin huaige, her eyes suddenly lit up, she sat up straight and said, "elder martial brother, you''re here, I know you won''t ignore me." Su Lingling said that she wanted to reach for Yan huaisong''s hand, but Yan huaisong dodged first. The smile on Su Lingling''s face suddenly froze, and her hand stretched out in the air awkwardly. Before he had time to say anything, Yan huaisong asked, "your face?" Su Lingling took the opportunity to take back her hand, stroked the bandage on her face, and laughed a little reluctantly: "it''s OK, just scratch the glass. The doctor said it''s OK. After a while, the wound will heal, and a small operation will not leave scar." "Oh." Yan huaisong was not interested in whether she would leave scars on her face. Recalling her sister''s instructions, she said, "I came here today to tell you that you don''t want to come to me again. I have nothing to say to you. What''s more, you''ve done something too much this time. I won''t help you. You can do it yourself. " "Why?" Su Lingling''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard Yan, and she looked at Yan huaisong in disbelief. Seeing that he wasn''t joking, he finally couldn''t stop pretending to be gentle and screamed, "how can you do this to me? You said that you would be good to me. Now you dislike my disfigurement and look bad, so you want to kick me away? Or do you finally find your first love and can''t wait to get rid of my burden and be with that little bitch? I don''t agree. I''ll never agree! " Chapter 995 Su Lingling''s irrational scream not only scared Yan huaisong in the ward, but also scared Yan ruoxuan who had been waiting outside the ward. Yan huaige was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. He was always cool, but with a little gentle eyes, he suddenly got up, stared at Su Lingling, and forced to ask: "are you disfigured? That''s not what you just said? You''re lying to me again! And what did I find my first love? What do you mean by that? Are you... Not the little girl who helped me when I was a child? " When Yan huaisong asked this question, Su Lingling was also silly. Did he not know that an Ruixin was the girl who helped him when he was a child? So she just Su Lingling was flustered, her eyes began to move around, and she said, "no, no... you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything just now. Yes, I didn''t say anything. I was the girl who helped you when I was a child. I was the girl who saved your life at that time. Otherwise, how could you be today? Elder martial brother, I beg you, I beg you, you should return my life, help me, help me this last time, OK Yan huaisong didn''t like her. He stared at Su Lingling''s face and tried to find a little shadow from her face, but he was disappointed. People are always like this. When you are willing to believe something, your eyes are like covering a layer of gauze. You can see things through the gauze, even if it is blurred, you can also complete it with your heart. But when you are finally willing to open this layer of yarn, you will find that the things you cling to before are full of mistakes. When Yan huaisong met Su Lingling for the first time, he doubted her face. But after all, time is too long, he can only comfort himself, female eighteen change, when he met her just how big, deviation is understandable. Now, he feels that he can''t deceive himself any more. Yan huaisong grabbed Su Lingling''s shoulder and asked coldly, "who is it, who is it? Tell me, who is that girl? " "No, no one else, it''s me, it''s me!" "At this time, you still want to cheat me!" Yan huaisong''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking back on Su Lingling''s words before, and thinking of the crazy thing that this man did not long ago, her mind flashed slightly and asked, "an Ruixin? It''s Annie, isn''t it? The girl who helped me was an Ruixin, wasn''t she? That''s why you''re so angry when you see me talking with her that you drive into her, right? Isn''t it? " "No, it''s not." Su Lingling''s face changed slightly, and she was anxious to refute, but her appearance of shock just confirmed Yan huaisong''s conjecture. Yan huaisong''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "OK, you don''t say it, do you? I''ll ask myself "No, no!" Su Lingling was even more flustered. "Say it Su Lingling was shocked by Yan huaisong''s rare severity and said in embarrassment, "yes, just as you think, I''m not, she is." Knowing that he had really recognized the wrong person, and took the fake in front of him as the person in his heart for such a long time, Yan huaisong felt that it was dark in front of him, and his guilt and regret almost overflowed. "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I didn''t mean to. At that time, you said that, but I didn''t react to it. That''s why I misunderstood you. You see, for the sake of being with you for so many years, can you help me? " Su Lingling saw that Yan huaisong was like this, so she quickly grabbed his hand and said with pity. Chapter 996 Yan huaisong''s mood was shocked, and one of them was caught by her. Before he could take out his hand, he heard a bang, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Yin ruoxuan rushed in. "Ruoxuan..." when Yin huaige and Su Lingling saw Yin ruoxuan suddenly running in, they were all stunned. Su Lingling put away her tears for the first time, raised her smile and said, "Ruo Xuan is also here. Is she coming to see me? I... " Before he finished speaking, he was stunned by the slap of the fan. The wound that was wrapped up was inevitably split by Yin ruoxuan. The bright red blood immediately dyed the white gauze red. The pain made Su Lingling almost cry on the spot. Su Lingling covered her painful side face and looked at Yin ruoxuan in disbelief, screaming: "what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Yin ruoxuan looked at the woman in front of her coldly and sneered, "don''t you know what I''m doing? Shameless woman, cheated my brother for so long, now still plan to continue to cheat? You''ve been with my brother for so many years? Oh, don''t you stay by my brother''s side just to see him cheated by you? How many benefits have you taken from my brother over the years? Don''t you count in your heart? Now even want him to help you clean up the mess, you really when our family are the big injustice! I tell you, I''ll never let you go, let alone let him clean up the mess for you after cheating my brother for so many years. " Yin ruoxuan took Yan huaisong''s hand, and without looking at Su Lingling, she said in a cold voice, "brother, let''s go." Yan huaisong looked at Su Lingling for the last time and left without looking back. No matter how she yelled behind, she never looked back. When she came out of the ward, Yin ruoxuan couldn''t help complaining with Yin huaige: "I said that this woman''s mind is not right. When you found her, you should find out, otherwise you wouldn''t make such an oolong, and let her play as a monkey for so long." Yin ruoxuan didn''t hear her elder brother''s response for a long time. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at him. She found that his face was wandering outside the sky. She was confused. Yin ruoxuan was stunned, reached out her hand and raised it in front of her elder brother, and called several times anxiously: "elder brother, elder brother? Are you ok? " Yan huaisong woke up and shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "It''s not like you''re all right now. Are you still thinking about that woman?" Yan huaisong pause, lost way: "you''re right, I was too careless, immersed in the joy of finding people, didn''t think about whether they recognize the wrong person." Yin ruoxuan sighed: "brother, don''t blame yourself too much. That woman''s deception is too good. You misunderstood her as the person you want to find. You can''t figure out the situation. Can''t she? But she knows that she is not the one you are looking for, and she deliberately follows your words and leads you to believe that she is the one you are looking for, which is enough to see how deep this woman''s heart is. " Yin huaisong nodded slightly, feeling that his sister had more insight than herself in seeing people. Yin ruoxuan took a look at her elder brother. In order to prevent him from continuing to blame himself, she decisively led the topic to another key point: "well, brother, now you all know that the person you are looking for is not su Lingling, but... What are you going to do next?" Chapter 997 Yin ruoxuan''s words came to the point. The expression on Yan huaige''s face changed a little, but he could see some hesitation. Yin ruoxuan couldn''t help laughing: "brother, it''s not like you at all. Before you do anything can be very simple, how to her this began indecisive, at a loss? " Yan huaisong''s hand hanging on his side was tight, embarrassed and said, "I''m just worried, what if I admit it wrong again?" "What''s so hard about that? Why don''t you just call and have a try? " Yin huaisong was moved by Yin ruoxuan. Encouraged by her sister''s eyes, she finally took out her mobile phone and dialed an Ruixin. An Ruixin was a little surprised when she received a call from Yan huaisong in the crew. She thought he was pleading for Su Lingling. Who ever thought that the first sentence he said when he got through was: "well, i... I have something to ask you." An Ruixin is tiny Zheng: "Oh, then you ask, I listen." "Have you been to the alley on the other side of East Street before and fed the stray cats there?" "The alley on the other side of East Street?" Ann Ruixin frowned, didn''t understand why Yan huaisong suddenly asked this, but still truthfully answered, "yes, the streets over there are the only way for me to go to junior high school and senior high school. Basically, I go there every day. As for feeding cats, sometimes there are a lot of stray cats, sometimes I take more food and give it to them. Master, what do you want to do with this? " When Yin huaisong heard this, his hands holding the mobile phone tightened their consciousness, tried to keep the tone stable, and said again, "how many years ago was your junior high school?" "It''s very early. I''ve been working here for 11 or 2 years." "Well... At that time, besides giving food to stray cats, did you give it to others? It''s near there An Ruixin pondered: "I don''t remember much. It seems that I gave it to a few little beggars. I don''t remember much after such a long time." "Are there any boys about your age among those little beggars? Hiding next to the trash can... " When an Ruixin heard this, if she didn''t notice anything, she was really slow. She slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "what are you doing when you ask these questions? Do you have anything to do with that boy? Why do you suddenly want to ask me this? " Yan huaisong also felt that he was too anxious to ask, and he coughed softly: "in fact, the boy I just mentioned is a friend of mine. He was abducted by a peddler when he was a child, and then he sneaked out and hid in an alley on the other side of the East Street. He hid for several days and was taken back. At that time, if a little girl had not given him something to eat, I''m afraid he would not have been able to support his family to pick him up. So, all these years, he always wanted to find the girl who had helped him and thank her personally. Two days ago, I heard people around you mention that you often haunt there at that time. I just want to ask if you or people around you know this and help him find the girl who helped him "So it is." An Ruixin slightly relaxed breath, carefully recalled, "when you say that, I think there is really such a boy." Yan huaisong''s heart suddenly raised and asked in a dumb voice, "can you tell me more about it? How did you meet him? What was he like at that time? " Chapter 998 An Ruixin was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "at that time, he was hiding next to the garbage can. I was feeding the cat with a steamed bun. He suddenly came out, which really scared me. The most interesting thing is that he just stood there and didn''t speak, just staring at the steamed bread in my hand. I think he should be hungry, so I gave him a steamed bun. " "I remember the boy made a cut in his arm and dyed his sleeves red. I was very afraid, so I was very impressed. But it''s just that one time. I haven''t seen him since then. " Yan huaisong couldn''t hear what Annie Ruixin said. Now his mind was full of: it''s her, it''s really her! For so many years, I''ve been recognizing the wrong person, but the person I''m looking for has been wandering under my nose for so many times, but he knows nothing about it. If Su Lingling didn''t slip her tongue this time, I''m afraid he would have missed her all his life. I''m afraid an Ruixin didn''t know that although some of the blood on his sleeve at that time was his own, most of it was from the group who kidnapped him. Otherwise, he couldn''t support his family at all, so he lost too much blood and died. Yan huaisong finally woke up from the shock, and heard an Ruixin on the other end of the phone say: "I forgot everything so long ago if you didn''t say it. If your friend is really that boy, please help me to tell him that I have received his thanks. It''s just a steamed bun. It''s not a valuable thing. I''m very happy to help him. Let''s call it a day. Don''t take it too seriously. " When Yan huaisong came to his mouth, he swallowed it back, rolling in his throat, with some unspeakable bitterness. For you, it is just a trivial matter that can be forgotten at any time, but for me, it is enough to remember the warmth of a lifetime. But now how can he tell her that he is the boy? Not only that, but also he mistook someone and nearly killed her. Yan huaisong didn''t know how to say it and couldn''t say it, so he had to reply in a hoarse voice: "OK, I''ll tell him." Without doubt of him, an Ruixin said thanks to Yan huaisong and hung up. On the other side, Yan ruoxuan paid close attention to the movement of Yan huaisong. As soon as she saw him hang up the phone, she immediately came over and said, "are you sure?" "Well, it''s her." "Brother, you..." Yan huaisong pursed his lips: "I don''t know." "Brother, you can''t help but know that you are in the same company. You can''t look up and you can''t look down. It''s to bury this matter in the bottom of your heart, continue to maintain a polite and distant cooperative relationship, or talk to her directly, so as to develop a more in-depth relationship. You should make it clear yourself, otherwise it will only be you who will be embarrassed when you meet in the future. " Yan huaisong frowned, stared at his sister, and asked with a smile, "you seem to have a good impression on her." Yin ruoxuan was stunned for a moment, and said frankly: "she has good acting skills, and she works very seriously, the most important thing is magnanimous. At least not like Su Lingling face-to-face, behind a set of tricks. Elder brother, you are not young. If I have to choose a woman as my sister-in-law, I would rather be her. " Yan huaisong did not speak, but there was a little light in his eyes, as if he had made some kind of determination. Chapter 999 At that time, an Ruixin, who did not know that she had become the best candidate for a sister-in-law in someone''s mind, hung up the phone and just turned her head, ran into the curious eyes of Nie Wenjing and others. Annie was startled: "you guys... What''s the matter? If you don''t have time to study the script, why do you come to me? I''ll let director Jiang see it for a while, and I''m sure I''ll scold you for not doing your job. " Du Yiyang said with a smile: "although Jiang Dao stresses high efficiency, he is not totally inhuman. Most of the time he knows how to combine work with rest. It''s sister Xin. She talks about love and answers personal phone calls during working hours. If Jiang Dao finds out, it''s really fatal, isn''t it? " Du Yiyang has been molested by an Ruixin these days. Now he finally has the chance to fight back. How can he let it go? Love during working hours? An Ruixin was stunned. She quickly realized that these people had misunderstood. Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang both know her relationship with Ji Chengze. She just had such a big accident in the morning. When I see her talking on the phone, I take it for granted that the person who called her is Ji Chengze. Unfortunately "Although I really want to fulfill your gossip desire, I still have to tell you that you are all wrong. The person who just talked to me is not the one you think." Nie Wenjing''s face suddenly changed when he heard this from an Ruixin, and he looked like the sky was going to collapse: "is it difficult for you to hook up with other men behind your back? Tut Tut, Rui Xin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, even if you already have a family... What kind of reaction would your family have if they knew about this? " An Ruixin: "as a man, do you dare not open your brain so big! An Ruixin took a deep breath, looked up at Nie Wenjing, and said with a smile: "are you curious about his reaction?" Nie Wenjing behind a cool, an ominous premonition spontaneously: "when... Of course." "Oh, he will kill you first." Nie Wenjing: "this... Is this a threat? Do you want to be so cruel?! A few people are joking, an Ruixin''s mobile phone suddenly rang again, followed by the bell, a floating on the screen of the mobile phone and the four words: kiss my husband! An Ruixin The crowd on the side said: -- When Du Yiyang was young, the first one couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, sister Xin, I didn''t expect that you were still like this in private. Oh, my God, this dog food really makes my stomach ache. " An Ruixin: "which spirit light changed her name! That''s not what she said before! With the twinkling eyes of a few people on the side who seem to have discovered something amazing, Annie answers the phone. The first question she asks is, "I ask you, did you change the notes in my mobile phone?" Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said frankly: "well, I changed it. What''s the matter?" Even asked her what happened! "It''s nothing. I''m just a little curious. What''s my note name on your mobile phone?" she said The other end of the phone is silent again. When an Ruixin thinks that this person will not answer, he suddenly hears Ji Chengze''s voice: "dear wife." Chapter 1000 Men''s low and magnetic voice through the handset is a bit more lazy and casual than usual, showing some moving temptation inadvertently. "What... What? Why all of a sudden... "An Ruixin asked in a trembling voice, flushed by his unexpected greasy crook. "Remarks." "Ha?" An Rui Xin Leng Leng, still don''t know so. Ji Chengze seems to associate with an Ruixin''s bewildered and lovely appearance at the moment, and laughs: "I say this is your remark on my mobile phone, my dear wife." This time, Ann Ruixin is not only blushing, even her neck is red, but also scolding secretly in her heart. Since he got married, this guy is really more and more flirtatious, and I don''t know who she learned from! Under the pressure of her own small heart, an Ruixin rationally chose to change the topic: "well, what''s the matter with your sudden call?" Aware that an Ruixin is changing the topic, Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly crooked, but he doesn''t break them. He goes back to her saying, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you when to go home today." An Ruixin early this morning at the door of the company encountered things, Ji Chengze early from the single dusk rain and other people''s mouth that. Although he was relieved to learn that an Ruixin was not injured, it was not a reason for someone to get away from the crime. As early as the moment he got the news, Ji Chengze asked people to deal with everything. According to Ji Chengze, I dare to bump into my wife. Even if I don''t kill you, I have to let you stay in it for a lifetime. At that time, Su Lingling, who was still lying in the hospital bed, could not imagine that she had not been discharged from the hospital. She had been arranged for the rest of her life. It is because of busy these things that Ji Chengze is late and Yin huaisong calls an Ruixin. Listening to an Ruixin''s voice, the restless heart of the whole day was comforted strangely. When she came to her mouth, she naturally blurted out: "I miss you." An Ruixin''s heart beat violently again, and the temperature on her face soared again: "it''s clear that she left in the morning." "I want to be with you all the time and look at you all the time." An Ruixin lips slightly hook, with a little helpless and sweet way: "well, I''ll go back immediately after shooting." "Well, come back early. I''ll wait for you." "Well." At the end of this greasy crooked phone call, an Ruixin turns her head and looks at some people with profound meaning. Nie Wenjing and an Ruixin have known each other for the longest time, and they are the most open. As soon as he saw an Ruixin hang up the phone, he immediately made a joke: "tut Tut, this is the season! I feel the sour smell of love is going to smoke me out. " Du Yiyang also echoed: "a single dog can''t afford to be hurt." An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, soon Jiang Dao started shouting. Several people couldn''t make fun of an Ruixin and ran away. An Ruixin was slightly relieved and finally had free time to check her address book. An Ruixin rummages from top to bottom to see if Ji Chengze has tampered with other people''s remarks besides changing his own. As a result, in addition to his "dear husband" that day, other people are quite normal. Is it hard to change his own? An Ruixin picks an eyebrow, is planning to put the mobile phone away, but unexpectedly glimpses a special note at the bottom of the address book. Wait, what''s the "number one enemy"? Chapter 1001 Annie stares at the number for a long time, then goes back and forth through the address book several times, looking for the missing name. Finally, finally determined, the owner of this number is... Wen Zhengrong! Wen Zhengrong = number one enemy?! Annie almost didn''t laugh at this conclusion. After laughing, I became more and more helpless. My childish friend even competed with others in the notes of mobile phone. However, there are few contacts in an Ruixin''s mobile phone. Apart from some close relatives and friends, most of them are directors and artists who have cooperated with each other. Wen Zhengrong''s phone call was made by the same crew at the beginning. Everyone was polite. She never called. She can think of how depressed Ji Chengze was when he saw the number, but because he worried about deleting it without asking, he might be angry, so he changed such a note. An Ruixin ponders for a moment, or directly delete this number, by the way, delete the number of some unfamiliar people in the mobile phone. After the deletion, the director began to shout. Annie quickly locked the mobile phone screen and handed it to Shan Muyu with the bag. An Ruixin''s drama on this day belongs to the location, not to shoot outside, but to shoot on the spot. The scene is the first meeting of the male and female owners. The meeting place is in a busy bar. The male owner brings people to the bar to talk about business. When he happens to see the female owner dancing pole dance on the stage, he is interested in her. For this play, director Jiang specially rented a very luxurious local bar, and invited a lot of group performances, which can be said to be a heavy cost. The neon lights in the bar keep spinning, with the deafening songs in the bar, it''s crazy and exciting. At the sofa in the corner of the bar, there is a big man sitting on each side of the bar. Behind them are several bodyguards who are not easy to be provoked. The only difference is that the middle-aged one hugs two beautiful wine girls at will, while the younger one sits alone and is not interested in those women who want to rub over to accompany them. The middle-aged man anxiously kisses the girl next to him. Then he smiles at the man opposite him and says, "brother Qi, it''s not me who said you. Why are you not interested in women when you are young? It can''t be that, can''t it? Ha ha ha... " When Qi Shaoqi''s subordinates hear the middle-aged man''s satire, their eldest brother''s face sinks, and they are about to move forward, but they are stopped by Qi Shaoqi. Qi Shaoqi winked at the people behind him. Then he turned his head and glanced at the person opposite him. He said with a low smile, "my hobbies are different, just like Hao Ye likes playing with women. I have no other hobbies, just like playing with knives." As soon as the words were heard, two butterfly knives appeared on Qi Shaoqi''s hands. Later, people only saw that the two knives rolled and rolled between Qi Shaoqi''s fingers at the same time, and produced silver flowers from all angles. They were cool and wonderful. When everyone was attracted by his kung fu, Qi Shaoqi shook his hands and put two knives on the table in front of him, which scared the middle-aged man and the two women around him to shrink back subconsciously. The bodyguards behind him were on guard for the first time. But the culprit who caused all this did not change his face. His smile was full of evil spirit. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Chapter 1002 The atmosphere suddenly stagnated down, the air is filled with a strong smell of smoke, conflict is imminent. At this time, the noise in the bar suddenly changed, which naturally attracted the attention of the two big figures on the sofa. The band that used to be standing on the stage retreated and was replaced by a long steel pipe and a long legged beauty with a sequin blindfold. This beautiful woman is wearing a black leather clothes and trousers, and the tight clothes and trousers outline her exquisite curves. The woman''s stature is tall, and her legs are straight and slender. A beautiful horse on the steel tube gives the illusion that her legs are two meters long. The most important thing is that her body is too soft to speak of. Her whole body is floating around the steel pipe, just like a water snake roaming in the sea. In front of her is the most common and simple props, but she is able to play it out a thousand kinds of patterns, she wantonly clings to the steel tube, rotating, turning over, crossing and leaning back. The neon lights in the bar hit her, sweeping every part of her body, reflecting her every movement. She is like a poisonous poppy, sexy and enchanting, let people know that she will kill people, but still unconsciously focus on her body, be attracted by it. Qi Shaoqi''s eyes crossed the crowd and locked tightly on the woman''s body. Their eyes collided so unexpectedly. Qi Shaoqi''s mood at the bottom of his eyes changed from surprise at the beginning to exuberance at the end, and then to success at the end. "Stop! Not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad! " Jiang Dao looked at the camera on the screen and stopped with satisfaction. All the people on the scene were relieved. Several staff who had been crouching down to guard against an Ruixin''s accident also came forward to help an Ruixin get off the pole. As soon as an Ruixin''s feet touched the ground, she saw Mu Qingya running towards them with her nose covered. She screamed with her eyes: "ah, Xinxin and Xiao Yang, you are really wives. It''s amazing. Whether it''s the scene of knife playing or pole dancing, it''s just the God''s restoration of the script. I''m going to have nosebleed! I really didn''t choose the wrong person. Xinxin, you don''t know. The reason why I chose him as the male leader at the beginning was that he was so handsome with his sword! " An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at Du Yiyang and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yangyang''s knife was so good. I just saw my eyes straight." Du Yiyang was embarrassed to grab the back of his head, but there was just that kind of overbearing evil spirit: "I used to play around when I was free, but I didn''t expect that I could use it. But if you want to say it''s wonderful, it''s the most wonderful pole dance that sister Xin just had. I almost didn''t have nosebleed when I just watched it. Fortunately, I can''t help it, or I''ll be embarrassed. " They are busy in business, while Mu Qingya secretly sends a video of an Ruixin dancing to someone. "Turn in the resources actively and ask for praise!" Ji Chengze can''t move his eyes any more after he takes a look at the video. Originally, he planned to go to the scene to see it in person today. Unfortunately, after su Lingling''s accident, he had to ask Mu Qingya for help. This will see his daughter-in-law Dance Pole video, Ji Chengze eyebrow slightly pick, very straightforward reply: "this set of clothes, keep it for me." Chapter 1003 Mu Qingya was stunned. After a while, she woke up and asked, "what do you want this dress for?" Ji Chengze''s response to her is a simple one: "hmm?" It''s just a simple word, but it makes Mu Qingya cool behind her. She shrinks her neck instinctively. In the brain is the instantaneous brain fills out Ji Chengze to pick eyebrow to see her big devil king appearance, shiver! But fortunately, she still remembers that she is the screenwriter of a TV play and has to be responsible for her own script. She can''t just give in to the power to hand over the costumes of the crew. So, she struggled to death for a while, tentatively replied: "but, the back of this suit is still useful..." Mu Qingya is talking about the second meeting of the male and female owners. The setting is a few days after the night of the first meeting. The male owner appears in the bar again, and the female owner is still wearing the tight leather clothes. This time, the two men face-to-face confrontation, the man will kiss the woman in the room, and the woman in order to get close to the man, originally intended to run after the tease. Who ever thought that a man was caught eating and wiping before he could run. In other words, after this period is... Bed drama! Ji Chengze obviously also thought of this, micro squint reply a: "behind also useful? The scene before the bed play? " Mu Qingya see this sentence, the whole person is not good, who can tell her, why this guy will know so clearly?! Before she woke up from the shock, she found that she had a message on her mobile phone. "If I remember correctly, in order to save costs, the crew usually put the parts that need to be shot in one place together. So, are you in the bar now? " Mu Qingya almost didn''t stare out when she saw this. This guy even made the filming process so clear! Indeed, as Ji Chengze said, in order to save costs, the crew will put all the scenes in one location together. They rented the bar for one day. During this day, they had to shoot all the scenes in the bar, including their second meeting. As a matter of fact, now an Ruixin and her husband are standing not far away to shoot the second scene. This time, the steel pipe no longer appears on the stage, but in the graceful dance floor. The heroine Shen Zhilan performed another pole dance in front of everyone. What''s different from before is that so many people gathered around her this time. A few men couldn''t resist the temptation and wanted to move forward to her. At this moment, Qi Shaoqi stepped forward to save the beauty, took the people into his arms, and glanced at all the people around to give a warning. A lot of men were counselled by him and stepped back indignantly. Looking at this picture, Mu Qingya forgot to whisper with Ji Chengze for a moment, and didn''t wake up until her mobile phone vibrated. "Still there?" Mu Qingya was a little guilty: "well, I''m here." "What are you doing now?" "Er..." Mu Qing Ya''s heart shakes and subconsciously looks at an Ruixin and her two, embarrassed, "I''m chatting with you." Before the voice falls, the mobile phone suddenly shakes violently, and a small button is added on the screen of the mobile phone. The other party requests a video with you, and answers? No? Mu Qingya:! " Chapter 1004 Mu Qingya''s head was in a cold sweat, and her fingers hovered on the red and green buttons. Finally, she shook her hand and pressed hang up. "..." Mu Qingya''s face was numb. She felt that her heart had contracted violently for a few times, and she might hang up at any time! Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she felt that her mobile phone was shocked again, and a big message came out: "answer." It''s a simple word, but for mu Qingya, it''s like a knife hanging on her head. It may fall down and kill her at any time! Less than three seconds after the message was sent, the video request was sent again. This time, Mu Qingya counseled, and did not dare to hang up again. He pressed the button. In a flash of the camera, her cousin''s expressionless face appeared on the big screen. The first thing I saw her was not to ask her if she was ok, but "Where''s my wife?" "Er... Cousin, she''s filming!" Mu Qingya laughed reluctantly, trying to change the topic, "cousin, are you in the office? Is it really OK to take the lead in fishing during working hours? Be careful, my cousin. I''ll let you kneel down on the washboard. " Ji Chengze is not so easy to be fooled by her. He squints his eyes and says in a deep voice, "turn the camera." "Ah?" Mu Qingya was stunned for a long time before she reflected Ji Chengze''s meaning. Her face was slightly stiff. "It''s not good. We''re filming. We can''t reveal the shooting content to anyone." Ji Chengze sneered and asked, "are you sure?" Mu Qingya shivers all over. She can''t stand Ji Chengze talking like this. Every time he keeps talking like this, it means that someone is going to have bad luck! "Turn around and don''t let me say it three times!" Ji Chengze''s voice is calm, but mu Qingya instinctively feels the danger. With the idea of "die a friend but not die a poor one", Mu Qingya grits her teeth and finally points the camera at an Ruixin not far away. At that time, the plot has progressed to the stage when Qi Shaoqi glances at all the people present, and then embraces the female owner''s strong kiss. The two people in the center of the dance floor hugged each other tightly and kissed each other. The people on the side also followed the crowd and kept shouting, whistling and music mixed together, very warm. In the end, Qi Shaoqi quickly disappears in front of the public with the hostess, but the bar is still hot, but two people are missing. The director finally yelled the sound card to announce that the scene had passed. Everyone was relieved, and the two of them stopped. No one noticed that their scene had been clearly seen by someone through the camera. An Ruixin followed Qi Shaoqi back from the outside and asked: "what happened to you just now? Kissing and shaking for a while. Fortunately, director Shen didn''t ask for a card. Otherwise, don''t we have to come again? " Du Yiyang embarrassed smile: "nothing, just suddenly feel cool behind, as if someone is staring at me, murderous!" "Er..." What Du Yiyang doesn''t know is that the man who is really staring at him just now and has a strong murderous spirit is thinking about how to break him up. As early as the moment when the director called for the card, Mu Qingya quietly took the mobile phone back. She didn''t even have the courage to look at the screen. She tentatively called out: "cousin, are you still there?" Her response was Ji Chengze''s terrible sneer and the sound of the video being hung up. Mu Qingya was confused for a long time. After reaction, she cried and chirped. She was finished. She felt like she was going to hang up! Chapter 1005 Ji Chengze coveted the tight leather clothes and trousers were finally sent to Ji''s home in the name of making amends. Mu Qingya hopes that she can take this opportunity to extinguish her cousin''s anger and save her life. At this time, I didn''t know that I had been sold completely. I didn''t expect that I had to change my clothes. I turned around and sent them home. After a day''s work, an Ruixin abides by the agreement with Ji Chengze and rushes home at the first time. As a result, waiting for her is not a delicious dinner, but a warm French kiss from her man. In the hall of nuota, Ji Chengze catches an Ruixin and kisses her. It''s not the kind of mouth to mouth kissing, but the kind of hot kiss of prying open each other''s lips. Ji Chengze''s behavior made several old servants dare not look at them. Ji grandfather and others are interested in watching the opera, but they also know to cover the eyes of the two children, so that the two children will not be taught bad by adults. After the kiss, an Ruixin turns her head and looks at the people''s ambiguous eyes. She almost digs a hole in the ground to get in. She looks at Ji Chengze angrily and says, "what are you doing?" Ji Chengze looked at her red and gorgeous lips, the corners of which were slightly hooked, and naturally said: "disinfection." An Ruixin Before Ann Ruixin could figure out where the disinfection theory came from, Ji''s mother had already interrupted their gaze and coughed softly: "well, what''s the matter with you two? Let''s go back to your room and have dinner first, have dinner first." An Ruixin is more and more ashamed by what she says, and stares at Ji Chengze angrily. Unfortunately, there was no mirror at the scene, so an Ruixin didn''t find that her cheeks were red and her lips were red. The ambiguous amorous feelings in the past were much more fatal than usual. Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly become deep, reminiscent of an Ruixin''s sexual feeling when she put on her bedroom suit, and there are some expectations in her eyes. With no idea how dangerous the people around her are thinking, an Ruixin is like a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered. During the whole process of dinner, she is eating the dishes Ji Chengze put in her bowl. Finally, I couldn''t finish it, so I looked up at Ji Chengze with a warning, which saved me from being held to death. Ji Chengze doesn''t care. He is eating while staring at an Ruixin. What he thinks is, eat more, or how can he get fat? If the rabbit is fattened, it can be eaten. An Ruixin is suddenly cool behind her. If she looks up, Ji Chengze has already moved his eyes away from her. After a good meal, an Ruixin is full of question marks. After eating it, Ji''s mother and Ji''s father take the lead to evacuate with their two children in their arms. "Rui Xin worked hard today. The two children will sleep with us tonight. You and your husband will have a good rest." Ji mother said this when incomparably ambiguous looked at two people, its meaning is self-evident. An Ruixin Ji Chengze gives his parents a look of appreciation, and then pulls an Ruixin up the stairs. There''s something wrong with you today. An Ruixin swallowed the second half of the sentence before she could say it. Her eyes suddenly widened to the extreme after she saw the changes in her bedroom. Chapter 1006 I don''t know when a familiar steel pipe has been erected in the spacious bedroom, reflecting the warm light in the room and the amazing light. But this is not the point. The point is the familiar black leather clothes and pants on the bed! "How can this... This dress be with you?" An Ruixin can''t believe looking at the clothes she wore not long ago, which are now put on the big bed of her bedroom. At this time, if she can''t find the greasy in it, it''s really too tender! "You''re on the set today, or who told you!" Ji Chengze hugged her directly from behind an Ruixin, avoided her question and said in a low voice: "it''s a good dance, but I didn''t see you dance with my own eyes. If you don''t mind, can you show me again? " "No, I mind!" An Ruixin stares at the clothes on the bed, as if it is a monster. She may be swallowed at any time! "I won''t wear this dress!" This kind of clothes can be worn even when filming. You can imagine what the consequences will be if you wear them when you go home. You should know that this is a wolf in sheep''s clothing around you! Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of regret at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t force her: "OK, don''t wear it. But did you kiss that Du Yiyang today? " An Ruixin was stunned and finally realized why this guy held her in front of so many people and kissed her. It turned out that An Ruixin lightly smiles to turn a head to see him one eye: "jealous?" Ji Chengze also does not hide to tuck in, rightfully and boldly way: "well, so I want to compensate." "Compensation?" An Ruixin hasn''t made clear the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words yet. Someone''s lips have been pressed over again, continuing the previous lingering kiss. I don''t know how long after that, when Annie reacts, her location has been transferred from the bedroom door to the bedroom bed. Then, she had no chance to protest. The next morning, when an Ruixin wakes up, Ji Chengze has already gone out ahead of time, and the reason he went out ahead of time is probably because of an Ruixin''s lips. "Poof, sister Xin, your lips..." Du Yiyang went up to the crew and looked at an Ruixin, and was attracted by her lips, An Ruixin''s lips are much more swollen than usual. You can see how she suffered last night. Du Yiyang didn''t mention that it was OK. This time, an Ruixin became more and more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been bitten by a mosquito. It''s a big, big poisonous mosquito!" The legendary season, poisonous mosquito and Chengze: "ah Chou!" Just standing in front of the big boss, Ji assistant, who reported his work, said: "is this a cold for the president? It''s easy to catch a cold in recent seasons. Please pay more attention to your health. " Ji Chengze didn''t care much. He waved his hand and thought of Ruixin''s two lips this morning. The corners of his lips gently curved: "it''s OK. It''s estimated that someone missed me." Ji Mingcheng: "I refuse this dog food! Du Yiyang hears an Ruixin say so, suddenly realized what. Before he came up with a reason, he saw an Ruixin touching her lips and looking at him with a smile, adding with profound meaning: "this mosquito can be so poisonous, xiaoyangyang, you can''t do nothing for it!" Du Yiyang: "he seems to understand where the murderous spirit of kissing yesterday came from! Does he have time to run now?! Chapter 1007 An Ruixin didn''t pay special attention to the follow-up of Su Lingling. She only heard Ji Chengze say shortly after the incident that she would never see her again. Since we will not meet again, there is no need to spend too much time on her. Soon after su Lingling''s death, an Ruixin moved her mind to visit Xiao Ziyu. Since Xiao Ziyu''s birthday, when she went to give him a gift herself, an Ruixin never met him again, although they basically talked on the phone every day to listen to what the child had done in the past day. However, before Ann Ruixin can make time to visit the child in the hospital, she receives Yu Qian''s snitch call first. "What? Ziyu was moved to another hospital by his parents? What does a good hospital do? Is it that Ziyu''s illness has been repeated? " An Ruixin looks a little ugly. Ji''s hospital is already a famous one in s city. Xiao Ziyu has been in the same hospital before. Naturally, the medical records are the most complete in this hospital. If there is no accident, or have a better choice, generally speaking, it should not be easy to change the hospital. "Ziyu''s condition has been repeated recently, but don''t worry too much. It''s still within control. The reason for the sudden change of hospital is actually related to you. " An Ruixin a Zheng: "with me?" "On Ziyu''s birthday, didn''t you give him a projector? The projector is like a treasure. I didn''t know how to let my sister see it two days ago. When my sister knew that the projector was from you, she insisted on changing Ziyu''s Hospital and confiscating his mobile phone to prevent him from calling you again. " Fortunately, the boy was smart enough not to give up his accomplice, otherwise, he would not have the chance to tell Annie. An Ruixin didn''t expect that it was the projector she sent. She was stunned for a moment, but she began to smile bitterly: "it seems that Mrs. Xiao really avoids me like a snake. I just gave Ziyu a birthday present, and she can make such a big fight. In this case, I''m afraid I can''t often go to look after children in the future. Otherwise, if I accidentally bump into her one day, she won''t tear me on the spot. " Yu Qian was a little confused about the irreconcilable contradiction between his sister and an Ruixin. You should know that his elder sister, though stubborn and sometimes extreme, seldom harbors such great hostility to anyone. This is a special case. "Both my sister and Ziyu are stubborn. She confiscated the projector. Ziyu is still angry. She hasn''t paid any attention to her all day, and even refuses to be treated for the transfer. The day after tomorrow is his chemotherapy time, but according to his current attitude, I''m afraid he will still refuse treatment. You should also know his body. Now I''m trying to persuade him not to, so I''d like to ask you to do me a favor. I think it''s because of the face of me and the child. Can I persuade him? " An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t let go of the distressing child. She sighed and said, "I know. You can let me talk to him sometime." "Well, I''ll see him in the hospital tomorrow and let him talk to you. Thank you, Ruixin. Thank you very much. " "Well." Annie hung up the phone, thought of the child''s condition, finally sighed. Chapter 1008 Although an Ruixin agreed to Yu Qian''s request in the face of her children, she had to go to Yin huaisong''s concert before that. Su Lingling was so angry that she drove into an Ruixin just because she saw Yin huaige talking about the specific issues of the concert with an Ruixin, and misunderstood that they had already recognized each other. Fortunately, no one was injured except the troublemaker, and the concert was held as scheduled. As a special guest, an Ruixin will appear at the end of the concert, so she doesn''t have to arrive too early. That night, when Andrea arrived at the concert, the concert had been more than half done. Yan huaisong took advantage of one of the guests to perform, stepped down to rest, and changed his clothes. Seeing an Ruixin coming, the expression on Yan huaisong''s face suddenly became a little subtle. "Here you are." An Ruixin looked at the makeup on Yan huaisong''s face and said with a smile: "master, is this just coming down? Hard work. " "Well, I''m going to go on stage. Make up and change your clothes first. After a while... Don''t be nervous." Yan huaisong left as if he had escaped. An Ruixin looks at his far away figure. She only thinks that something is not right, but she doesn''t think much about it. She flashes into the dressing room to mend her make-up. By the way, she changes her clothes and waits for her appearance. The time for an Ruixin to appear on the stage was the interval when Yan huaisong came back to the stage and sang for more than half an hour. At that time, an Ruixin needs to go on stage alone to sing the main song of her album, and then sing a song with Yan huaige, who is on the stage again, to complete the task and leave. This is the first time for an Ruixin to participate in other people''s concerts as a guest, and her nervousness is beyond expression. However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she appeared, the cheers from the audience suddenly rose. Listening to the cheers of the audience, an Ruixin''s heart suddenly settled down, smiling and waving to the people below, then touching her ears and listening attentively to the accompaniment. Most of an Ruixin''s songs are lyrical, and this main song is no exception. Melodious melody with an Ruixin ethereal and clear voice, easily captured in the presence of many people''s ears. At the end of the song, everyone below is shouting the name of an Ruixin, and the smile on an Ruixin''s face is more and more profound. Soon the melody of the second song was played on the stage, which was also a song from an Ruixin''s album, but this song was sung with Yan huaisong at that time. The soothing music began to sing again, and Yan huaisong''s voice came from afar, and then she sang. Yin Huai walked out of the side with a song and came to an Ruixin step by step. The two were on the same stage, and the audience were as crazy as they were. They raised their voices and cheered. The background screen of nuota is playing the song MV, while on the stage, the two singers have wonderful timbre, gentle and calm eyes, warm and beautiful atmosphere, which is exciting. At the end of another song, many people couldn''t wake up from their songs for a long time. They were staring at the "golden boy and girl" on the stage like a beautiful woman, and were fascinated. Seeing this, an Ruixin felt that it was almost time for her to retire. She gave Yan huaisong a polite hug and was ready to step down. Who knows, when she hugged Yan huaisong and was ready to leave, she suddenly heard the people around her whisper: "wait a minute." Chapter 1009 An Ruixin''s action suddenly, turned his head and looked at Yan huaisong suspiciously. Instead of responding, Yan huaisong took a step forward holding the microphone. At that time, the audience below had come back to their senses one after another, and the cheers at the bottom were very loud. Seeing this, Yan huaisong waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet. I have something to say." An Ruixin was embarrassed to stand on the side, and said that Yan Tianwang wanted to tell his fans what to do with him? But soon her doubts were answered. "I believe you all remember the incident that happened three days ago when Su Lingling, the artist of my company, drove into Miss Ann Rui Xin''an beside me at the gate of the company. After the incident, I saw a lot of people guessing about it. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this concert, I hope to explain this to you here. " When Yan huaisong said that, he subconsciously looked at an Ruixin, but found that an Ruixin was also looking at him, with obvious surprise and doubt between his eyebrows. Yan huaisong''s heart suddenly lost its usual stability and began to beat violently. He looked away in a hurry, worried that he might forget what he wanted to say. "Over the years, Su Lingling has always claimed to be my younger martial sister, and I have never refuted her. That''s because... Yes, I brought her into the company and the entertainment industry. The reason is because... I''ve got the wrong person. " Wrong person? Everyone present, including Ann Ruixin, was stunned, "When I was young, I was abducted for some special reasons. Fortunately, I finally escaped by myself. For fear of being caught, I have been hiding in a very remote alley, waiting for help from my family. I hid for five days. The only thing I ate in five days was a steamed bread given to me by a kind girl. " An Ruixin''s face changed slightly and looked at Yan huaisong in surprise again. Even if Yan huaisong didn''t look back, he could still imagine an Ruixin''s look at the moment. His lips were slightly crooked, and he continued: "after that, my parents sent me out of the country because they were worried about my safety. They had been gone for several years, and I couldn''t find that girl when I came back. All these years, I''ve been trying to find her and say thank you to her. I believe everyone should have guessed that before that, I always thought she was su Lingling, and Su Lingling also used some means to make me mistakenly think that she was my life-saving benefactor. " As soon as Yan huaisong said this, there was another uproar under the stage. "You can also guess what happened later. When the fake meets the principal, he will be flustered. Under the panic, Su Lingling made an incomprehensible madness. Of course, I also have some responsibility for this matter. I failed to confirm the identity of the other party carefully, not only failed to express my gratitude to the life-saving benefactor, but also caused her death. I am deeply sorry for this. And, during this time, I finally sort out my feelings for that little girl. " Yan huaisong turned to an Ruixin and said with a straight face: "you have warmed most of my life for more than ten years. I think this should be love. So, taking this opportunity, in front of so many people, I want to ask if you are willing to accept me and associate with me? " Chapter 1010 Yan huaige, who has been on the stage for many years and has never had an affair with any female star, was in public at the concert with the specially invited female guests of the same company! White! It''s over! Not only an Ruixin, who was confessed, was shocked, but tens of thousands of audience, countless audience in front of the TV, even the staff and Yan huaisong''s agent were all stunned. Ye Zhaoyi knew that she was going to suffer when Yin huaige talked about Su Lingling. He originally planned to let the scene go dark for a few minutes and pull people down first. However, the key is that Yan huaisong''s concert is connected with the company''s network platform, and dozens of cameras are around to relay every move of the scene. If he really does this, he is guilty of theft. But now he would rather go crazy and let the media speculate than rush to the stage and beat someone who makes his own decisions. An Ruixin looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are full of firmness and uneasiness. He is firm in his decision and uneasy in her response. At this moment, she realized later that the reason why he called herself before was that this person knew the truth for no reason. The so-called friend doesn''t exist at all. The boy she helped at the beginning is the man in front of her. But knowing Gui Zhi, an Ruixin is doomed to fail the people in front of her for more than ten years. With a little guilt and determination, she said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Yan huaisong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes to an Ruixin were a little bitter: "are you blaming me for not recognizing you earlier, but also putting you in such danger?" Annie shook her head. "No, it''s nothing to do with that. I''ve always... Always regarded you as my elder brother who takes good care of me. I''ve never thought about that... " An Ruixin''s refusal is tactful, but anyone with a little intelligence can recognize her meaning. The face of Yan huaisong immediately floated a bit of loss, and the fans below seemed unable to accept the result. Although their voices were very low, they obviously forgot to turn off their microphones. No matter how low their voice was, it still reached the ears of the people below. The fans who finally recovered from the shock that their elder brother had confessed to a woman fell into another shock that their elder brother had been rejected. Then, I don''t know who is the leader below. Some people yell for an Ruixin to promise him, while some people keep cursing an Ruixin for holding a shelf and hanging their elder brother. At one time, the scene below was out of control. Shan Muyu and ye Zhaoyi looked at each other and hurriedly asked an Ruixin to leave first, and let more security control the scene below. An Ruixin watched Shan Muyu wave to himself at the edge of the stage, nodded with Yan huaisong apologetically, and quickly fled the scene. With an Ruixin''s departure, the audience became more and more confused. Fortunately, Yan huaisong was still there, and some people were stabilized. Ye Zhaoyi looked at the chaotic stage, irritably dialed Yin ruoxuan''s phone, opened the door and said: "do you know about your brother and an Ruixin?" "What can they do? Is it hard for my brother? He''s finally enlightened? " As soon as ye Zhaoyi heard Yin ruoxuan''s words, he knew it. Yin ruoxuan also knew it. He gritted his teeth and said, "watch the live broadcast." He hung up. Chapter 1011 The legend of the singing world: Yan huaisong, the king of heaven, openly showed his love to actress an Ruixin at a recent concert tour. Most importantly, he was rejected at last! Such news naturally became the headlines of the day and the next day, and triggered a heated discussion among a group of melon eating people. Many people wake up after a sleep and see the news of two people flying all over the sky. What is "the king of heaven Yin huaisong''s concert openly shows his love for an Ruixin is rejected", "dig deep into the love and hate between Yan huaisong and an Ruixin for more than ten years", "Yan huaisong shows his love for an Ruixin, saying" she is my life-saving benefactor! " And so on a series of hot news came to the surface. Yan huaisong is different from those artists who eat by their faces. He relies on his voice, but in addition to his voice, he has a face that is not inferior to those male stars who eat by their faces! When a man has strength and beauty, how can a girl not be attracted? But now, a good cabbage has been arched. The man who arched him doesn''t care for him. After arched, he will be thrown aside and let him live and die. Yan huaisong''s girlfriend and wife all went crazy! "What is this enrishin? Even in front of so many people to refuse big brother, let big brother more no face "That is, what only regards elder brother as a senior and elder brother? Is that a good way to say it? It''s obvious that you don''t want to be with big brother and hang him. It''s disgusting "It''s the female star again. How fickle is this woman? Didn''t she just have an affair with Mo Yingdi? Now we''ve hooked up with our elder brother again. Are men really visual animals? I don''t know how many men this woman has been with in private! " People who have been in love for such a long time, like all the princesses who are treated by prince charming, are desperate to tell a woman in front of thousands of fans. They are jealous. The most important thing is that this person who has been loved by thousands of people even refused in the end. They are angry. Jealousy and anger intertwined, so that this group of women completely lost their senses, there is only one idea in their mind, their elder brother condescended to tell this woman, why she refused? What qualifications do you have to refuse? With this idea in mind, Yan huaisong''s girlfriends, like the cult fans, constantly attacked an Ruixin on the Internet, and the ugly words kept coming out. Of course, not all the people in the world are fans of Yan huaisong. Many passers-by who were just onlookers could not help but jump out to speak for an Ruixin when they saw these ugly words. "Some fans are just like the mentally retarded. It''s your idol who confesses to others. They may have been rejected originally! Who stipulates that if you are confessed, you must agree? What kind of overlord clause is this "Seeing someone say it''s very difficult to refuse, I''m very happy. Do people have to say to your idols in front of so many people, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you." Is it true to make your idols come down? If that''s the case, what will it be like to be spurted by you? " "Now fans are really more and more extreme. It''s like crazy to see idols express themselves to people. The female star refused, they love their idol, scold each other unknowingly. It''s time to agree. It''s uncertain that she can''t match the one in her family. She scolds the female star for climbing a high branch. It''s hard to serve her! " "666, upstairs, you obviously know the truth!" Chapter 1012 The two parties didn''t respond to a piece of news, and it was a big play for fans and passers-by to fight each other, which Yan huaisong never thought of. Although it has been several years since Yan huaisong''s debut, in addition to being occasionally bound by Su Lingling, Yan ruoxian was mistakenly regarded as a couple when she was just on the road, and rarely had an affair with others. Not to mention this time there is a real hammer to let people know that he likes a person, to a person. Before that, he had no experience at all. It can be said that Yan huaisong didn''t expect that his fans had such a high fighting capacity. His tens of millions of microblog fans, basically all poured into an Ruixin''s microblog, all kinds of foul language, malicious slander. Of course, there are also some people who simply look at their faces. They think that both of them have high facial values and are worthy of them. They support them. But such people are a minority after all, and soon they are submerged in one curse after another. As soon as ye Zhaoyi turned his head, he saw Yan huaisong holding his mobile phone watching the comments on the Internet, and said with a low smile, "now you finally know what kind of consequences your willfulness has led to?" Yan huaisong was hit: "I didn''t expect to be like this." "Didn''t you think? Can''t you use your head before you do something? Usually you are very smart, how can you start to muddle at the critical moment? You think it''s romantic for you to advertise in public, don''t you? I think it''s very attractive for girls, isn''t it? You don''t even know what people and girls think of you. Do you dare to express yourself so casually, or are you awesome in public places like concerts! Now, you''ve turned girls into enemies of the whole people. Your fans want to eat her now. Is that what you want? " As soon as Yin ruoxuan came in, she heard Ye Zhaoyi''s words. Now she was a little anxious. She went forward to protect her elder brother and said, "brother ye, don''t scold my brother. My brother is not too anxious. After looking for so many years, he finally found out. Before, Su Lingling''s story happened. It''s understandable that my brother can''t turn his head around. Besides, my brother is poor enough now. Don''t talk about him any more. " "Understandable? I can understand him, but his brain powder can''t! You also said that he was pitiful, where he was pitiful, now the real pitiful is the girl who was implicated by him! Take a look at these messy comments on the Internet. If you make such a mess, people will still like you. That''s the hell Hearing this, Yin ruoxuan turned her head anxiously to see her elder brother''s face, and continued to plead: "brother ye, please don''t say anything? It''s not easy for my brother to have such a good situation. " Ye Zhaoyi noticed that Yan huaisong''s face was very ugly, and the whole person was also listless. After all, he brought it up on his own. It''s absolutely false to say that he has no feelings. Seeing that, he didn''t say anything again. He sighed and said, "OK, don''t blame yourself too much. The company has already let people press down this matter. These voices on the Internet should be able to subside soon. But this is also a wake-up call for you. Don''t make your own decisions regardless of everything in the future. At least tell me in advance to make me mentally prepared. I''m your agent, not your old lady. I''m also aggrieved to clean up the mess for you all the time. " Chapter 1013 The two brothers and sisters of Yin ruoxuan laughed awkwardly and said with a guilty face: "I know brother ye, we will tell you everything in the future, and we won''t make such a thing to embarrass you again. I''ll trouble you this time. " After staring at them for a long time, ye Zhaoyi said in frustration, "I really owe you two. Come on, talk about your brother. I''ll deal with it first. Recently, both of you have settled down for me, especially huaige. His world tour is at a critical moment. Don''t drop the chain at this time, do you know? " "I know. I''ll tell you about my brother. You can go there at ease." Seeing off Ye Zhaoyi, the two brothers and sisters were relieved. Yin ruoxuan looked at her brother with some guilt and said in a low voice, "brother, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t advised you before, you wouldn''t have... I didn''t expect such a result. I''m really sorry. " Yan huaisong took a deep breath, reached out and touched Yan ruoxuan''s head, and the arc of his mouth was heavy: "it''s not your fault. Ye Ge was right just now. I was too impulsive and didn''t care about other people''s feelings. I just hope that this matter will settle down as soon as possible and not affect her. " Yin ruoxuan didn''t know what to say to comfort her brother. She cared so much about that man and wanted to protect each other. In the end, she made a fool of herself, which made the other people point out. Her brother''s guilt, she knows more than anyone, it is because of her understanding that she is more and more uncomfortable. Yin ruoxuan always felt that if it wasn''t for her previous encouragement, her elder brother would never have done such a thing on impulse, and she was also responsible for it. The two brothers and sisters are feeling guilty. Rui Xin, the owner of the public security bureau who makes them feel guilty, is in some distress at the moment, but her distress does not come from the eye-catching comments on the Internet, but from her man. As soon as things happened in the concert, Ann Ruixin knew that her big vinegar jar would be unhappy. When she went home, she was ready for someone to make trouble with her, and secretly decided that no matter how unreasonable the other party was, she would cooperate with him. However, to her great surprise, Ji Chengze said nothing. At first, an Ruixin thought that this guy had finally grown up and knew not to be jealous, but it turned out that she was too naive. When he went to bed that night, Ji turned his back to her all night, which had never happened before. You know, this guy always holds her in his arms like an octopus when he goes to bed. Sometimes when she thinks about it in the middle of the night, she has to photograph people aside. The next morning, after someone gets up, he gets up to brush his teeth and wash his face. After breakfast, he goes to work directly. In the whole process, Ji Chengze never said a word to her. At this point, an Ruixin finally reflects that this guy is in a cold war with himself! Well, it''s good. I know something new. At last, I won''t beat myself down every time I''m jealous. I''m still making progress. But it''s not a good way to keep the cold war going. Annie thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone to log in to her own trumpet, and sent a microblog for help. "Starlight dot: for help, what should I do if my family has something to do with me? Hurry Chapter 1014 As soon as an Ruixin''s microblog was sent out, she immediately received many replies. "The sofa is mine!" "Well? Am I right? Boss and Mrs. boss are having trouble? Is that awkward? Twisted? What happened? Our company is brilliant and powerful. It''s so handsome and golden. The big boss, who is called Gao Leng Yizhi Hua, is at odds with Mrs. boss. His brain can''t be mended, and his brain cells are rapidly necrotizing. " "I''m the only one who''s curious about what''s wrong with the boss?" "With curiosity." "Mrs. boss, please tell me what''s wrong with you! Only when we know the whole story, can we suit the remedy to the case and give you some advice! " "Yes, yes! Speak quickly, madam An Ruixin thought it was reasonable, so she Click to reply to the comment. "Probably because... He found out that someone had made love to me@ Daily onlooker wife hair dog food: only I wonder if boss is because of what things with boss wife discord There was a few seconds of blank space below the microblog, and then a layer of comments began to be built under the comment of an Ruixin. "Ha ha ha, no, let me laugh. Boss, are you jealous?" "My God, who dares to dig the corner of our boss, is not afraid of the boss coming to cut you with a big knife?" "You''ve had enough upstairs. I can''t laugh as long as I have a brain repair for that scene. But the president''s wife is already married, and there are still people who show their love. She must be very beautiful. Please take a positive photo "Copper ball!" The following comments began to show a variety of crooked buildings, such as asking for a positive photo of an Ruixin, accusing them of throwing dog food around the corner, curious about the specific details of their quarrel, and even asking the specific identity of the person who courted with an Ruixin. An Ruixin slipped down and finally found a more useful one. "Don''t worry, madam. Men need to be coaxed! You are good to coax him, think about whether he recently had anything special want to do but did not achieve, as a breakthrough to please him. Also, in the next few days, you will try your best to cooperate with him and follow him. When Mao Shun gets better, his temper will be gone, and you will be able to make up as good as ever. " "What you want to do but don''t do?" An Ruixin suddenly thought of something, little face slightly red. Is thinking about how to succeed to jichengze Shun Mao, mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, a familiar name so jumped into the eye. Looking at the name, an Ruixin remembered that Yu Qian had said that she would call her sometime today and let her talk to Xiao Ziyu to persuade him. An Ruixin quickly picked up the phone, and Xiao Ziyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "little sister, little sister, is that you?" "Well, it''s me." "Little sister, my mobile phone was confiscated by my mother. I may not be able to call you every day in the future." The child said this wrongly, an Ruixin comforted with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, let your uncle go to the hospital to see you more in the future, so that we can often talk." "Mm-hmm!" The child responded two times, and immediately seemed to think of something. He said in a crisp voice, "little sister, I just saw the news about you and that male star on TV! Although the male star is also very good-looking, but still bad uncle and little sister match, so miss sister can''t do without bad uncle and the male star togethe Chapter 1015 The child''s words make an Ruixin a little surprised. You know, the little guy just contacted Ji Chengze, but they didn''t like each other. Even after that, I didn''t see how close this little guy was to Ji Chengze. I didn''t expect that he would speak for Ji Chengze at this time. "Didn''t you like him before? Why did he come to speak for him instead of being a lobbyist? " "I didn''t speak for him!" The child retorted, "I just... I just see that the birthday gift he gave me is still in line with my heart. I just try my best to recognize him." Annie was stunned: "the birthday present he gave you?" "Yes, the latest version of the game console. It''s very fun. There is also a big plush doll with soft hair When the child said this, he snorted and said, "although that plush doll is not fun at all, only girls like this kind of plush soft thing, but that game is still good, at least it''s a little more fun than those I''m playing now, so I''ll recognize him a little bit." An Ruixin was amused by the child''s arrogant tone of accepting the gifts even though she clearly liked them. However, she didn''t expect that Ji Chengze would secretly prepare a birthday gift for this little guy. She said she didn''t like this little guy, but secretly prepared a birthday gift for him. In a way, these two guys are really the same, they are both knife mouth, bean curd heart, all kinds of mouth suspect body integrity! An Ruixin laughs and coaxes him in a low voice: "OK, Ziyu is sure to see people. My sister will listen to Ziyu and have a good relationship with your brother Ji." "Well." As expected, the child was feathered, with a slightly uplifting tone and a certain degree of self satisfaction. "Well, let''s not talk about the little sister. Let''s talk about Ziyu. I heard from your uncle that you will have chemotherapy tomorrow, but you don''t want to cooperate with the doctor there, do you? " Although the child tried to cover it up, Annie still recognized fatigue and weakness in his cheerful sentences. The child''s health is getting worse and worse, and the frequency of chemotherapy will be more and more frequent in the future. If you can''t find the right bone marrow, one day, the child will lose all his energy and smile and disappear from their world. Such a thought, an Ruixin''s heart can''t help but rise a sour. Hearing this, the child on the other end of the phone couldn''t help complaining: "little sister, my mother confiscated the Star Projector you gave me and transferred me to the hospital without my consent. I don''t want to like her any more Although an Ruixin is also disgusted with Xiao Ziyu''s mother''s way of doing things, she always keeps her parents'' happiness in front of her children. "Your mother is also for your own good. Ziyu''s illness hasn''t looked good in the original hospital for so long, and her father and mother are worried, so they want to go to other hospitals to try and see if it can be cured. Ziyu can''t hate her father and mother because of this, so they will be sad." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. And even if Ziyu is angry with her mother, she can''t make fun of her own body. The treatment still needs cooperation. Otherwise, how can Ziyu get better? " The child was silent for a long time. When an Ruixin thought he was still angry, he suddenly heard him say: "but miss, chemotherapy is very painful, really painful." Chapter 1016 An Ruixin was stunned. Even though she had never experienced the pain of chemotherapy, as long as she saw the appearance of a child receiving chemotherapy, she knew that it was definitely not easy. It has been more than a year since the child''s first chemotherapy. In the past year, the child must have experienced many times of the same chemotherapy. But whether it was the first time or the next few times, the child never complained of pain. Every time she talked on the phone after chemotherapy, she was still smiling. But sometimes it doesn''t really hurt without saying it. It may be that he has been enduring. Now he can''t bear it any longer, and wants to release the pain in his mouth. His pain is not only a physical pain, but also a loss of what to do about the future. He doesn''t know how long the pain will last, and he doesn''t know whether the pain will bring him life in the end. An Ruixin''s nose is slightly sour, almost no tears. Children have always been stubborn and strong, but the rare weakness is even more distressing. "I know, I know, chemotherapy is very painful, but I can''t help it. Ziyu is ill and has to be treated. Ziyu is a man. You can''t refuse treatment because of this. Otherwise, it will spread. People will laugh at Ziyu for being as afraid of pain as girls. She doesn''t look like a boy at all. " The child didn''t speak, but Annie felt his wavering. She laughed tearfully and continued, "is that ok? The little sister is busy recently, so she can''t visit Ziyu often. But miss sister will prepare some snacks for Ziyu, reward Ziyu''s bravery, and let your little uncle take them to you. However, it needs Ziyu to be treated obediently. Otherwise, she won''t help you make snacks. In addition, you don''t need to be too sad about that projector. When your little sister is free, she will go abroad to bring you one. " Indeed, as soon as like as two peas of the "rexin", the child immediately hit the heart: "the same star is the same." "Good." "And my favorite sweet scented osmanthus cakes and cookies." "Well, it''s up to you." "I like miss most!" The child said and gave a kiss to the mobile phone. An Ruixin is amused by him, return to kiss a way: "little elder sister also likes son jade most." Two people said a few words, an Ruixin let the child give the phone to Yu Qian. Hearing Yu Qian''s voice on the other end of the phone, an Ruixin''s first sentence was: "Ziyu has promised to cooperate with the treatment tomorrow. You are ready to go." "Well, I just heard it on the side. Thank you, Ruixin." "You don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want to see kids make fun of their bodies. However, I also hope you can persuade your sister. She has prejudice against me and doesn''t like me. It''s no big deal. I can''t control other people''s preferences, so it''s impossible for everyone to like me. It''s just that Ziyu is her son after all. He is a teenager now. He knows how to judge who is good to him and who is bad to him. He has his own opinions. I believe she changed Ziyu''s hospital out of some consideration, but before that, I hope she can discuss with Ziyu in advance, which is at least a kind of respect. Otherwise, if she goes on like this, Ziyu will have a share with her mother sooner or later. " "Well, I understand. I''ll tell her what you say." "That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." "Well." Chapter 1017 After an Ruixin and Yu Qian talk on the phone, they go to the drama group first, and when they get to the drama group, an Ruixin naturally becomes the focus of everyone. Yan huaisong''s confession to her at the concert is still in uproar. Everyone in the crew is curious about how Ann Ruixin will end up. And a few people who know the relationship between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are more curious about someone''s reaction after knowing about it. "Well dressed, no trace on the neck, no difference in walking. There''s something wrong. With the temperament of your family, it''s unreasonable not to eat vinegar at all because of the big news last night. Last night... " An Ruixin sniffed at Nie Wenjing and said with a sneer, "I didn''t find that you are such a gossip before! A big man who gossip like this is not afraid that he will never find his daughter-in-law in the future? " The expression on Nie Wenjing''s face suddenly became subtle, but soon he changed into a cynical smile, and said with a smile: "it won''t bother you. There are so many people who like me. I''m not afraid that no one wants me. You''d better worry about yourself! To be honest, what''s the reaction of your family when they went back yesterday? " "It was because there was no reaction that I couldn''t understand his mind." "Nothing?" Nie Wenjing frowned, touched his chin and made an enigmatic appearance. "Generally speaking, men have no reaction to such things. Either they don''t care at all, or they are too angry. What kind of person do you think your family belongs to?" Ann Ruixin was stunned. Did her family look like they didn''t care? So, sure enough, I was too angry? "Well, what would you think if something like this happened to you? What can I do to calm you down? " "It''s hard to say that men and men are not all the same. What''s your idea? Where do I know?" "... what''s the use of you!" "Ruixin, what''s the matter with you? With my cousin, he''s... Having trouble? Is it because of yesterday? " Several people are talking, Mu Qingya suddenly came over and asked mysteriously. It turns out that Mu Qingya, the trumpet of an Ruixin, also secretly paid attention to it. Naturally, she also saw the microblog of an Ruixin in the morning. Now when she heard that several people were talking about it, she was unwilling to come over and asked curiously. An Ruixin nodded awkwardly: "your cousin is in a cold war with me! I don''t know how to coax him "What''s so hard about that? Men are cats. They have to follow their hair! If you think about what he likes in particular recently, if you show weakness to him and coax him with soft words, he will not be angry with you. " An Ruixin frowned: "I can''t remember what he likes for a while. The main reason is that he doesn''t lack anything. I really want to give him something to please him. It''s not a good choice." "What''s the point? My cousin loves you so much. As long as it''s from you, no matter what it is, he will definitely like it. " Mu Qingya said, as if she thought of something. She approached an Ruixin and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "cousin, have you seen that set of tights for my cousin?" An Ruixin was shocked, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. She gave Mu Qingya a meaningful look: "how do you know my family has that suit?" Mu Qingya: "it''s over. I''ve let it slip! Chapter 1018 At that time, he saw the black tights at home, and he found that there was bound to be Ji Chengze''s eyeliner in the group. An Ruixin has doubted Du Yiyang, Shan Muyu, and even Nie Wenjing. Today, this doubt has finally been solved. "You traitor An Ruixin grabbed Mu Qingya''s neck and shook it violently. Mu Qingya was pinched almost did not roll her eyes, hurriedly grabbed an Ruixin''s hand, trying to seek a glimmer of life. "Cough, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, cough... Spare my life!" Nie Wenjing stood beside them. Seeing that Mu Qingya was pinched so pitifully, they came forward to fight one after another. "Rui Xin, if you have something to say, if you strangle her, you have to pay for her life. It''s not worth it." Mu Qingya An Ruixin originally wanted to teach the Little Traitor a lesson. When she heard this, she let Mu Qingya go. As soon as Mu Qingya breaks away from an Ruixin''s claws, she immediately jumps behind Nie Wenjing and others like a little white rabbit, distancing herself from them. An Ruixin looked at her through several people and said with a smile: "do you dare to inform him behind my back?" Mu Qingya''s eyes wandered, and she did not dare to make such a promise: "but... But my cousin''s side..." An Ruixin Mei Feng a pick: "eh?" Mu Qingya: "..." well, you has the final say, I listen to you! An Ruixin satisfied, finally mercifully let her go, turned away. As soon as an Ruixin left, Mu Qingya immediately howled: "Wuwuwuwu, I''m the little poplar standing shivering in the cold wind. Not only do I have to endure the wind and rain, the sun and rain, but also I have to look at people''s faces. From time to time, I ask people to step on my feet. My God, baby is suffering in my heart!" Nie Wenjing was shocked by her sudden aria and fell into goose bumps: "I finally know why she wants to pinch you." Mu Qingya was at a loss: "why?" "Because you don''t have it." Mu Qingya Feeling deeply wronged outside, Miss Mu ran to the corner to seek comfort from her childhood. Mu family: do you feel like you''ve done something stupid again? Wolf in sheep''s clothing: what''s the matter? Mu family little darling: I am dead, something to burn paper. Wolf in sheep''s clothing: don''t make trouble, or I''ll tell your brother to clean you up. Mu family little darling: you traitor, you report to my brother every time! Wolf in sheep''s clothing: so, what''s going on? Mu Qing Yaqi will explain the whole story again, the other side heard only one back. Wolf in sheep''s clothing: cheap mouth is a disease, must be treated! Mu family little darling: even you bully me, I will never talk to you again! Wolf in sheep''s clothing: OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll come back to China in a few days. I''ll go to the cast every day to guard you. Nobody dares to bully you. "Who wants you to watch me every day?" Mu Qingya looked at the words on the screen of her mobile phone. Her face turned red and she murmured in a low voice. Hesitating for a moment, I finally chose to speak my heart. Mu family little darling: then you come back early, i... I miss you. Far away on the other side of the earth, Qi Mo saw these words for the first time, his heart trembled uncontrollably, his lips slightly hooked, and he simply returned a word. Wolf in sheep''s clothing: OK. PS: the author doesn''t accept the piracy urge, let me see again, delete or even ban, the pirates respect themselves! Chapter 1019 An Ruixin spent a day thinking about what Ji Chengze might like or need. The conclusion is really frustrating. She doesn''t seem to have a choice. There is only one way to coax her awkward and domineering big dog, that is This day, an Ruixin went home early for dinner, reluctantly gave the two children to Ji''s father and mother, and then went back to the bedroom. Ji Chengze didn''t see an Ruixin when he got home. He frowned and asked, "where''s the young lady? Haven''t you come back yet? " The old housekeeper listened to Ji Chengze''s question and said with a smile: "the young lady has already come back. She will be staying in the bedroom. It''s said that it''s a surprise for you, young master. Do you want to eat first or... " pleasantly surprised? Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, but his face still maintained a serious look, nodded: "I know, you go down to have a rest first, I''ll go up to have a look." "Oh, yes." Ji Chengze stretched his face and stepped on the stairs happily. When he came to the bedroom door, he pretended to knock on the door and asked, "Ruixin, are you there?" No one answered, Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, while opening the door, while shouting: "Ruixin?" The moment the door opened, Ji Chengze''s follow-up words stopped abruptly. Under the ambiguous light, an Ruixin was wearing the black tights that he was thinking about, coiled on the thin steel pipe, just like before when she was in the hotel, she rotated, turned over, crossed and leaned back. Black tights just right bound her whole body, so that she can show the charm of her perfect body as long as she moves. An Ruixin climbs on the steel pipe like a water snake, enchanting and charming, which Ji Chengze has never seen before. Although I have seen the video before, the feeling of reality and video is quite different! Looking at such an Ruixin, Ji Chengze only feels that all his blood is boiling up, and he wants to rush up and knock people down immediately and eat dry and wipe clean! An Ruixin doesn''t know what Ji Chengze thinks in her heart. She finishes a set of actions against her man''s fiery eyes and comes down from the steel tube. Her cheeks are red, and she doesn''t know whether it''s hot or shy. "Do you like it?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze and asks with uncertainty. "Well." Ji Chengze nodded, walked quickly to an Ruixin, took her waist, and put her in her arms. "So... Not angry?" Ji Chengze eyebrows slightly pick, a face upright way: "so want to buy me?" No one knows better than an Ruixin that his man''s words are not right. Now he reaches out to lift Ji Chengze''s chin and says, "what else do you want?" "What do you say?" Ji Chengze finished and bowed his head to kiss his lips that Xiao wanted for a long time. They hugged each other tightly and had a good kiss. After the kiss, an Ruixin was blushing and panting in Ji Chengze''s arms. The leather zippers on her body were pulled down and moved a distance. Spring, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light, light. An Ruixin''s eyes began to wander, trying to save herself: "that, did you eat?" "No. But I want to eat you more now. " As soon as the words fall, Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin up and goes to the big bed not far away. He is very anxious to prove what he said with an Ruixin. An Ruixin: "I knew it would be like this! Chapter 1020 The result of the active temptation is that the two people did not control the toss until the middle of the night. When an Ruixin is asleep, Ji Chengze answers the phone and goes out to find something to eat. The phone call is from Mu Qingya. As soon as she gets through, she hears her joyful call: "cousin, cousin, did your sister-in-law wear that suit to dance for you today? There are, right? There are, right? I''ll tell you that there''s my share of credit in this. If it wasn''t for my side knocking and side pushing, my sister-in-law couldn''t have made this decision! Hey hey, cousin, tell me honestly, what''s it like to see your sister-in-law dressed so sexy? Have you been so enthusiastic that you immediately turned into a wolf and knocked down your sister-in-law Ji Chengze takes out the bread from the refrigerator and heats it up. He makes a sandwich to fill his stomach. Listen to Mu Qingya self-care said excited, only back to a: "not bad." Mu Qingya scolded in secret, and then added: "since it''s good, why don''t you play for a few more days? You see, cousin, it''s rare for your sister-in-law to get such a handle. It''s a good opportunity for you to revive your husband. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. If you don''t make good use of such good welfare, cousin, I''ll be sorry for you. " Mu Qingya added that she would not admit that she was pinched by someone during the day, and now she would dig a hole for someone to revenge! Ji Chengze listened to Mu Qingya''s words, his actions suddenly, pondered for a moment, and then replied: "it''s reasonable." So, the next morning, when Ann Ruixin got up, she still didn''t see Ji Chengze who was supposed to be in bed with her waiting for her to wake up. Holding his sore waist to get up after washing, I saw Ji Chengze on the dining table downstairs. That day, Ji Chengze was as unsmiling as before, and he didn''t talk to an Ruixin in the whole process of breakfast. This makes several elders of the Ji family worried. Ji Chengze and an Ruixin are making trouble recently. They all know and know the reason why they are making trouble. But young couple, bed fight, bed end and discord between husband and wife is also a small interest, if the elders intervene, the nature is not the same. Just last night, an Ruixin came back and said that he would give Ji Chengze a surprise. They all thought that the couple should make up after the surprise. Unexpectedly With the eager eyes of the elders, Ji Chengze wiped his mouth solemnly, got up and looked at an Ruixin and said, "yesterday''s performance was pretty good, and I''ll make more efforts tonight." Finish saying, don''t leave a cloud of natural and unrestrained leave, leave a table of people dry stare.. Annie was stunned for a while before she realized that this guy was going to let her dance for him again tonight! How clever the abacus is. An Ruixin was very angry and laughed. She put out her hand and pinched the second baby who was drinking happily with a bottle. She whispered: "your father is really getting more and more aggressive. Don''t learn from him when you grow up." The second baby was pinched for no reason, staring at a pair of big black eyes, looking at an Ruixin blankly. On the other hand, Yan huaisong''s confession, which was about to subside, suddenly had a great change. Amazing secret: the reason why an Ruixin refuses to show love to Yin Tianwang in public is that she has a boyfriend Chapter 1021 At the beginning of the report was a summary post on a well-known forum. The owner anonymously cited a series of proof that an Ruixin had a boyfriend. The first is roses. The post details that an Ruixin receives a bunch of roses every day. The total number of roses is 999. Wind and rain, sun and rain, never break. Below the text even pasted a pile of photos of ANN Ruixin receiving roses and taking them in and out of the cast. They are from the "Kongtong Que" group, the "law lady" group, the "Elegy of Chu Han" group, and even the "I am an undercover" group recently shot by an Ruixin in China. Secondly, an Ruixin was hospitalized before, and there were more than one luxury car to pick up and take part in activities in some places. At the bottom of the post, we also took photos of an Ruixin sitting in the car, including the co driver and the rear seat. Finally, is an Ruixin''s recent journey. It is reported that a lot of reporters have found an Ruixin''s residence. They have been waiting for many days, but they have got nothing. It''s ok if an Ruixin filmed abroad before. Recently, an Ruixin is in China and shooting "I''m an undercover agent" in the city. There''s no reason why she doesn''t stay at home every day. At the end of the post, I want to make a summary. All kinds of clues can show that Ann Ruixin has already had a boyfriend. As soon as this post came out, many media were moved by the news. I can''t see anything from this post, but it doesn''t prevent the media from opening their eyes. 999 roses, right? You look like a local tyrant, or can you send such a big bunch of flowers every day? There''s always a limousine, right? Sure enough, he is a rich pursuer. The love story between the rich and Cinderella, the movie queen in the entertainment circle, is very good and explosive! Annie is not going home now, is she? It''s amazing news! Is it difficult for them to live together? Or At the beginning, the topic was quite normal. Most of the discussions focused on the fact that an Ruixin might have fallen in love, but slowly the direction of the media began to deviate. At the beginning, an Ruixin had a pursuit of a rich man, but now she is in contact with a rich man. Finally, an Ruixin is directly taken care of by a rich man, and now she has been taken care of by a rich man. As soon as these news came out, Yan huaisong''s fans became energetic again, and it was sour to catch an Ruixin. "I say, how can anyone resist the temptation of elder brother? It turns out that the rich have already taken care of her. I''m afraid that if I agree to take care of her, I''ll lose my own wealth." "How can big brother fall in love with such a woman? It must be someone''s seduction and suggestion. When he comes, he puts on airs again. It''s disgusting." "That''s right. No wonder she is a new comer who has only been on the stage for a long time. She has been performing in big productions and cooperating with famous film directors. It turns out that someone is holding her behind her back!" There are more and more doubts about an Ruixin. When an Ruixin''s fans hear that their idols have been questioned, naturally, some people also show the posthumous honor that an Ruixin has won before, and two high box office movies come out to fight the black group. Unfortunately, these people are just like mad dogs, who immediately bite an Ruixin and cooperate with movie stars. Naturally, the box office of the movie is high. Even the so-called movie queen is an unprecedented double movie queen. Who knows if her gold owner bought it for her? Chapter 1022 For a moment, all kinds of public opinion rumors about an Ruixin were flying all over the world, and the rumors she had had with Mo Rufeng and others before were also turned out again. After her debut, an Ruixin didn''t like to have an affair with others, and she didn''t want to hype it because of this. In the circle, if a male star has ever had an affair with many female stars, he will at most get a reputation of being romantic. It may be that many people still envy him for his good fortune. But if a female star has had an affair with many male stars, it will be a derogatory saying that she is fickle, has a bad personal life, and doesn''t know how many men she has been with behind her back. But she didn''t want to make trouble with others, but the news media didn''t want to let her go. Today, the domestic news media are basically smart, and know that an Ruixin is a hot search physique. As long as it''s related to her, even if it''s just the edge ball, it''s bound to be very popular. Because of this, these people will make more efforts to tie all the topics to an Ruixin. Facts have proved that their efforts still have a certain effect. Nowadays, there are voices everywhere on the Internet cursing an Ruixin, mocking her for being kept by gold owners and letting her get out of the entertainment industry. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that under the situation that this kind of public opinion situation was very unfavorable to an Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong was the first person to stand up and speak for an Ruixin. "Wen Zhengrong [v]: I don''t understand what''s going on in the entertainment industry these years. The faster it develops, the more filthy it hides, and the more filthy and malicious it hides. I don''t understand why a girl can''t have a chance to refuse when she accepts others'' confession? After refusing, you have to be criticized and maligned by countless people? Before swearing at others, please look at your twisted heart. In addition, the keyman and onlookers are also invited to find out whether an Ruixin has been taken care of or not. One thing is that the news that people already have a boyfriend can be distorted like this. They even feel that they are pursuing justice. For this, I can only say that you are very good. " As soon as Wen Zhengrong''s microblog was published, it immediately received the forwarding and support of many friends in the circle, and the comments at the bottom of the microblog rose countless in an instant. Some passers-by are afraid to say anything when they are mentioned by him, but those brainless black and keyboard man can''t be defeated just like this. At present, groups of people start to brush under Wen Zhengrong''s Micro blog. He has an affair with an Ruixin, and only when his relationship is not pure can he run out to help her talk. It''s no surprise that Wen Zhengrong''s fans are infuriated by the embarrassment of their relationship. Soon, under Wen Zhengrong''s microblog, there is another bloody storm. At this time, Mo Rufeng also tweeted. "Mo Rufeng [v]: I have to stand up for Lao Wen this time. I don''t know whether some people are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. The relationship between my younger martial sister and me was explained clearly hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, there were still people who talked about it with such a strong argument that even my client almost believed it. I''d like to trouble some people who don''t speak their minds. I have a family now. My girlfriend will not be happy if you slander me like this. " Chapter 1023 As soon as Mo Rufeng''s microblog came out, his fans were the first to arrive. "Ah, my heart is pricked. Fengfeng, you ran out to scatter dog food again!" "Heart + 1, Fengfeng reminds us every day that he is a family man, whimpering, but I come here to eat dog food on time every day." "Hot chicken media, hot chicken marketing number, you know consumer stars. Fengfeng and an Ruixin explained clearly at that time. Now when they see the heat, they stir it up again. Is it so fun to stir up other people''s right and wrong? " "Sister in law, come quickly and take back this flat guy who likes to wave everywhere @ life is like summer flowers" Xia Zhi is also paying attention to the online news at this time. As soon as she sees someone @ her, she immediately follows, forwards and comments on Mo Rufeng''s microblog. "Dirty my sister Xin''s reputation. Thank you for your death@ Mo Rufeng [v]: I have to stand up this time, Lao Wen... " Xia Zhi this comment, under a pile of fans gloating "ha ha ha" up. "Ha ha ha, sure enough, in my sister-in-law''s heart, younger martial sister ranks first, Fengfeng, you can only rank second." "Feng Feng''s IQ has declined rapidly since he fell in love. Every day he plays such a show. I know that I can''t compete with my younger martial sister, but I have to insult myself. Look, I''ve been attacked by my sister-in-law again. " "For Mao, as soon as I see Feng Feng being attacked by his sister-in-law, I think ha ha ha ha, am I really broken?" "You are not alone upstairs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Rufeng saw her daughter-in-law comment on her own, and then said: "dear, you are so cruel! Even let me die, you really don''t love me@ Life is like summer flower: it has polluted my sister Xin''s reputation. Thank you for your death. " "Poof, Fengfeng, where''s your moral integrity?" "I knew our Mo, Xiao Gongju and Feng had to make a scene again. I couldn''t bear to look directly at them!" "Can''t bear to look directly at + 1" For Mo Rufeng''s shamelessness, Xia Zhi only replied to him: "Dear Mo Rufeng, you are so cruel! I was asked to thank you for my death. You really don''t love me! " "Poof, reappear six dots, why Fengfeng, you can make your sister-in-law so helpless every time?" "I''m also very helpless, every day looking at Fengfeng like this, I feel like I''ve made a fake idol, but I''m very happy to see it." "The painting style is totally different since his idol announced his love affair, which makes me wonder if he was worn by the soul!" "Ha ha ha, it''s called one thing down one thing. Although Feng Feng''s painting style changes suddenly, he is no longer as cool and handsome as before, but he feels that this kind of Feng Feng is his best state. As an old fan who has been with him for many years, he is happy and I am happy when he is happy. " Fans love Mo Rufeng''s conscious show of love behavior. Dog food is painful and sweet, but the organized water army and keyboard man don''t have such good psychology as them. "There is no verification v. who knows if someone''s so-called assistant girlfriend is real? It may be that the same person is talking to himself, directing and acting. It''s just you brain powder. What your idols say is what they say. It''s really stupid. " "That''s to say, who knows if this assistant is a shield to cover up the woman hiding behind. You still believe foolishly that you have been sold and paid back." Chapter 1024 If I didn''t see these people curse an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong at first, maybe some people will believe their words. But after seeing these people''s crazy dogs biting people, they only think that these people''s hearts are distorted, and everything in their eyes can make them think extremely vicious. "The assistant little sister is a shield. I don''t know the whole story at all? It has long been said that the little sister and Fengfeng are childhood sweethearts. Fengfeng said a few years ago that his first love is his neighbor''s girl, that is, miss. According to what you mean, did Fengfeng start layout a few years ago? That''s amazing. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be a screenwriter because you have such a mind to fill so many messy things. " "The same as above, the keyboard men are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and they want to get involved in everything. If you can''t get along with Wen Yingdi, you''ll come to us to gossip and sow dissension. It''s terrible. " "I can''t understand why these keymen are so gloomy and have a bad life in real life? Every day on the Internet, holding a keyboard forward, but also think they are doing a great thing "Hahaha, the truth is that most of the people who will be keyboard men are those who can''t see others well, who hate the rich and have a dark mind." Under Wen Zhengrong''s microblog, fans and keymen are torn together, and Mo Rufeng''s side is the same. At this time, another person sent out a micro blog, which was Yan huaisong as the fuse of the whole event. "Yin huaige [v]: first of all, I''m sorry to the fans who went to watch my concert that day. I didn''t care about your mood at the concert and did something superfluous. Secondly, I would like to solemnly say sorry to miss an. My caprice has caused you a lot of trouble. I didn''t worry about your feelings. Just because I suddenly found the person I have been looking for for for many years, I lost my calmness. I didn''t worry about your feelings at all. I feel deeply guilty for the harm I brought to you. It''s all up to me. I''ll take it on my own "In addition, for those who attack miss an on the Internet and call themselves my fans, I don''t know how many of you are my black and how many of you are my pink. I only know that those who can attack a girl so wantonly can''t afford it. From now on, everyone will come and go in the wind and rain, and there will be no rivers and lakes. " As soon as the microblog of Yan huaisong was released, there were howls all over the Internet, and countless fans were clamoring to take off the powder. However, Yan huaisong has been active in the singing industry for so many years, and his status has long been extraordinary. Although he will lose some popularity, it will not have much impact, and even can screen out some fake fans who like to swing left and right. The most important thing is that Yan huaisong''s big fans also came out to rebuke the fake fans who had been blackmailing Yan huaisong everywhere. Now, there are more people tearing online. It''s really a mess. However, as the main protagonist of the incident, an Ruixin has never made a sound from the beginning to the end. Some people think that an Ruixin is guilty of being a thief, while others think that she is holding up a big move, which is the truth. When all kinds of messages were flying all over the Internet, an Ruixin quietly participated in an interview program! Chapter 1025 This program was scheduled when the event of Yan huaisong came out. Originally intended to be just in case, if the online news does not subside, let an Ruixin participate in this program to clarify. In the end, the story of Yan huaisong was covered up. On the contrary, the so-called boyfriend of an Ruixin attracted everyone''s attention. The topic of the interview had to be changed. This interview program of an Ruixin is broadcast live on the network platform simultaneously. Before the broadcast, an Ruixin had to inform her fans and those people who eat melons on the Internet. After posting the propaganda microblog, an Ruixin directly withdrew from the microblog. She could imagine how angry the comments were without reading them. However, even if the comments were blocked, at the beginning of the webcast, there were still a lot of people scolding an Ruixin, asking her to get out of the entertainment circle as soon as possible. Annie may or may not have seen it. Anyway, she did not see it. She sat opposite the host with a smile, as if those terrible curses had nothing to do with her. But the host didn''t have an Ruixin''s concentration. When he saw the bullet screen display not far away, his face was delicate for a moment. And just because of this, when she was in a good mood and looked up at an Ruixin who had not changed her face, she couldn''t help showing some admiration. Even an outsider, she can''t help frowning at those ugly words, but she is the client who can be at ease. This attitude alone is enough to make people feel sad. The host looked at such an Ruixin, his heart seemed to settle down slowly, and he raised his professional smile again: "thank you for watching today''s program. I''m Xiao Li, the host. Today we''re going to invite Miss an ruixin''an, the new movie queen. Miss an, say hello to you." As soon as the camera is turned, it''s facing an Ruixin. An Ruixin said with a smile to the camera: "Hello, everyone, I''m the guest of today, an Ruixin." When an Ruixin showed up, the number of pop-up screens on the Internet showed a snowflake like growth, almost covering the faces of the two people on the screen. Although some of them expressed themselves to her, most of them cursed her. The host''s face suddenly became a little delicate again, but she was also a person who had experienced big storms, and soon adjusted back to the main topic. "As we all know, miss an just went to the concert of Yan huaige and Yan Tianwang. As we all know, the concert of Yan Tianwang usually invites some familiar people. Miss an can go to his concert as a special guest, I think the relationship with Yin Tianwang should be good An Ruixin did not answer this question directly, but only said with a smile: "Yan Tianwang is the senior of the company. He has no airs, and he takes care of the new people in the company. He has always been very popular in the company. We''ve worked on an album before, so we''re old acquaintances. I''m very honored to be able to attend master Yin''s concert this time. " An Ruixin skilfully avoided the relationship between the two, only mentioned that the two had worked together before, regarded as partners. Host game asked, another topic: "so it is, please ask miss an, we all know that Yin Tianwang confessed to you in public at the concert, and also said that you were his life-saving benefactor when he was a child, he has been secretly in love with you for many years. With respect to this, I beg your pardon, is it true? " Chapter 1026 This question was also expected by an Ruixin. She laughed and asked, "really? Which one are you asking? If you ask me about saving him when I was a child, it''s true. " Host Zheng Zheng, immediately excited up: "convenient to talk about this matter in detail?" "It''s not a big deal. When I was at school, I would pass by a small alley every day. There were many stray cats in it. I like cats. I had raised them at home before. They were helpless. I stopped to feed them occasionally. Then I met master Yin, who was abducted and escaped from Shengtian at that time. At that time, I thought he was very poor and hungry, so I gave him a steamed bun. I didn''t care much about that. I just thought he was a suffering passer-by. I didn''t expect to see him again when he grew up. " "So it''s fate! Venture to ask again, when did miss an know that Yin Tianwang was the one you helped when you were a child? " An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she heard this: "to tell you the truth, I know it''s about the same time as you." "Like us? Does miss an know about it on the day of the concert? " Annie nodded. "That sounds ridiculous, but that''s what it is. I didn''t know about it until he said it that day." "Didn''t he tell you anything before that?" "Yes, he did ask me about my childhood before, but he said that the man was his friend and he helped his friend to ask me. So before that, I always thought that the one I saw at that time was his friend, and told him to go back and tell his friend not to take it too seriously. Now it''s funny to think about it. " "Ha ha ha, this is the legendary friend of others, who is always himself. It seems that miss an, you were accidentally given the routine by the king of Yin. " An Ruixin didn''t say a word with a smile, and the host quickly followed up the next topic: "many people said that you refused the love of Yin Tianwang at that time, and refused too much, which made him lose face. Some people also said that you were very perfunctory at that time when you refused the saying of Yin Tianwang, and you were deliberately hanging Yin Tianwang. What''s miss an''s opinion on this? " "You can see that the same words have two different meanings in different people''s ears. An artist''s words will always be magnified countless times, and various interpretations even distort. In fact, I didn''t think much at that time. Master Yin''s confession was beyond my expectation, and I just conformed to my heart. As I said at that time, I only have respect for my elders, and I have never thought about children''s love. " "I never thought about it before. Is it possible to think about it later? After all, we can see that King Yin was very serious about it. You two... " Before the host finished speaking, an Ruixin interrupted her: "I think I have made it clear enough. When I was involved with elder martial brother mo before, I said that we are brothers and sisters, so we can''t have children''s affairs. The same is true for master Yin. If I regard him as my elder brother, I can''t have other feelings for him. In my eyes, family affection and love can only be single arrows, not double arrows. " Chapter 1027 The host was stunned for a while, and then understood the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. She said with a smile: "miss an means that love will become family love after a long time, but family love can only be family love, and can never become love, right?" "Well." "If you think about it, it''s really heavy for miss an to refuse the words of Yin Tianwang. Isn''t miss an afraid to hurt him?" On hearing this, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Li just said it, and some people on the Internet thought it was too perfunctory. I was deliberately hanging master Yin. But in fact, I''m just like this. I can''t make fun of my feelings. I can''t make a decision when I make a decision. Since you don''t mean that to other people, you should refuse face to face and don''t leave room for each other. Otherwise, when you say that you won''t be with others, while you''re ambiguous with others, it''s hypocritical. " An Ruixin said that after a pause, she continued with a smile: "no one in the world owes anyone, and no one should be kind to anyone. Everyone has the right to happiness. Since you can''t give each other the happiness they want, you shouldn''t hinder others from looking for your own happiness. If I do that, I''m really hurting him. " At that time, Yan huaisong was holding a mobile phone to watch the live broadcast, and the smile on her face was more bitter when she heard an Ruixin''s words. Yin ruoxuan stood behind him and called him worried: "brother..." "I''m fine. She''s quite right. For her, I''m just a stranger who has met a few times and cooperated with her once or twice. I have never considered whether she likes me or not, whether she already has someone she likes, so it''s normal for her to put her in a dilemma in front of everyone and refuse me. What''s more, she''s quite right. It''s better to refuse directly than to hang me all the time, just like Su Lingling did before. " At the meeting when Yan huaisong and Su Lingling just met, Su Lingling, in order to maintain her image, always ignored Yan huaisong''s kindness, and always maintained an indecisive attitude. Later, Yan huaisong saw the calculation and utilization from her eyes, so he stopped thinking about her. He just wanted to take care of her when he could, and he should return the kindness of that year. But after that, Su Lingling gave him all kinds of hints, but at that time, the people who turned a blind eye had changed into Yan huaisong. They were embarrassed for not a short time, and Yan huaisong''s patience was gradually worn away. Now think about it, Su Lingling and an Ruixin are essentially different. "Brother, you are so excellent that you can''t find a better one." Yan huaisong laughed, did not speak, but also stared at the decent and elegant an Ruixin on the mobile phone screen, with obscure eyes. The warm and kind little girl in my memory has now grown into a more dazzling and beautiful existence, but he has been completely isolated from her world by her. He found her, but it was too late. The host was shocked when he heard an Ruixin''s words. After the reaction, the smile in the corner of his mouth became more and more profound: "miss an is very right, emotional things can''t be forced. However, I heard recently that it is said that miss an already has a boyfriend she is dating. She receives a bunch of 999 roses every day. She often takes a limousine to and from her activities and even lives together now. Is there anything miss an wants to say about this? Are these all true? " Chapter 1028 Annie frowned and said, "I do get a bunch of 999 roses every day." As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, the group performers who were asked to act as the audience gave out a shriek at the right time, and at this time, the barrage suddenly became dense. A group of people curse an Ruixin for being kept by the rich, shameless and shameless, and let her get out of the entertainment industry. Even some viewers who don''t know whether it''s pink or black curse an Ruixin for cheating their feelings with the tone of fans. They are not used to pretending and have turned pink to black. A small number of enrishin true love powder in the brush "good romantic" by the way, but the words were brushed down. "That was when I was in the cast of kongtongque. One day, someone suddenly sent me a bunch of roses and asked me to sign for them. At that time, I was really startled. The crew said that it must have been from one of my suitors, and I thought so, so I checked the greeting card on the bouquet, and the result was.... " "The result?" "It''s true that there''s a confession on it. Unfortunately, it''s not signed." "Poof..." the host couldn''t help but almost didn''t laugh. "So, the man who sent the roses is quite mysterious. Did miss an try to find the man who sent the flowers after that?" "Yes, but the little brother who sent the flowers was very tight lipped and refused to disclose all the information about the customer. I have no choice but to ask him to go back and tell the man who sent the flowers to stop sending them. But it doesn''t seem to work. The roses are still delivered every day, even if I refuse them. The person who sent the flowers has never signed his name. Over time, I don''t think this person is actually pursuing me. Maybe it''s just one of my fans. " An Ruixin said in advance that Ji Chengze did send her roses anonymously when she was filming in Kongtong que. At that time, she did ask the person who sent the roses to go back and tell the person who ordered the flowers not to send them again, but the next day she would still receive a bunch of the same roses. So, to be exact, she''s not lying. After listening to an Ruixin''s words, the host couldn''t help laughing: "is it just a fan? Inexplicably, I feel sorry for this mysterious pursuer. I don''t care if it''s something else, but it''s 999 roses. How do you think it''s like chasing a girl? " An Ruixin laughs: "but I like roses. My fans all know that. Sometimes when they go on a visit, they will bring me thorny roses. Whether they are men or women, are they all my pursuers?" An Ruixin''s x-degree encyclopedia is also compiled by no one. It says clearly that her favorite words are roses, especially the scarlet roses. Because of this, Shan Muyu and others will think of such a saying. "That makes sense, so miss an, you didn''t know who this anonymous flower sending fan was before?" "Well." I didn''t know at first, but I knew later. When the host asked here, he knew that this question was almost over. He didn''t even know the real identity of the person who sent the flowers. How could this person be an Ruixin''s boyfriend? At most, they can only be regarded as fanatical pursuers (fans). When even changed the topic: "well, how about limousine transportation? Are those photos real? " Chapter 1029 An Ruixin face the camera, smile: "those photos are really true." Hearing this, the host sitting opposite to an Ruixin and the fans who always pay attention to the movement of an Ruixin all feel a thump. An Rui happily added: "it''s just..." "Just what?" Can you stop breathing so much! I''m really in a hurry! The host is extremely crazy in his heart, but he has to maintain his professional smile in front of him. "But the truth is not what the report says. Some of those cars are sponsored by companies or sponsors, because they attend some activities. If I don''t drive a better looking car to support the show, I will agree, and my company and my fans won''t agree either. Others are friends'' cars, such as Ting Xue and Yuanyuan. " When the host heard this, he couldn''t help inserting a sentence: "I know that miss an and miss Tao are very good friends behind Bai Ying." "Yes, we are good friends, so sometimes when we are free, we will make an appointment with each other to have dinner or go shopping. Although I have a driver''s license, I don''t dare to drive by myself. So when I go out with them, they usually pick me up by car and then send me home. " An Ruixin said that after a pause, she pondered: "I don''t know exactly when the photos on the Internet were taken secretly, but those who have a little eyesight should be able to see that the photos have one characteristic, that is, they deliberately enlarge my face and only capture the picture of me in the car. As for who was sitting next to me and who was sitting in front of me, none of them showed up. If it''s just one or two, then you can understand it by yourself. " An Ruixin''s words are actually quite straightforward. If those cars are owned by Bai tingxue, Tao Xinyuan and others, and they are both rich women, it''s normal to have several luxury cars. Especially after Bai tingxue got married, the one she married is also a rich family. How can there be few good cars at home? But in those reports, every word said that these cars were owned by her gold owner. They were specially used to pick her up, but they almost pointed to her face and said that she was taken care of. Since we can capture her face, why don''t we take a picture of her gold master''s face? Isn''t that more topical? The host nodded, seems to be aware of the wrong, without a trace of the topic will turn to the last issue that everyone is concerned about. "Another point, some media say that in recent months, miss an has never returned to her residence and is suspected of cohabiting with others. What does miss an want to say about this?" But an Ruixin laughed bitterly when she heard about it: "when I heard about it, I really couldn''t laugh or cry. These media squatted in front of my house and photographed. I couldn''t get anything for a few months, so I just opened my mind and tried my best to arrange me. This kind of nihilistic good thing can be freely said. " Host eyes slightly bright: "so, the fact is?" "Before I had a car accident abroad, you should all know." "A lot of people really know this, and the media has reported it before. At that time, miss an, it seemed that you had a rear end accident because you were following after an illegitimate meal. " Chapter 1030 "I was slightly injured and had a concussion. My agent, assistant driver, and they were all injured, and one of the bodyguards almost lost his life." "That''s terrible. What''s the matter with the bodyguard?" "It''s no big deal. I can come back to work after a rest." "That''s good, but what does it have to do with Miss Ann not going home?" "Of course, don''t you think the behavior of these paparazzi is similar to that of illegitimate food? Squatting in front of my house for several months, staring at me every day to see what I do when I come home from work and contact with anyone, I feel terrible when I think about it. So after returning home this time, the company asked my opinion and arranged other accommodation for me. " An Ruixin sighed: "the place where I used to live, no matter the traffic or the surrounding environment, was very bad. Taking this opportunity to move to a place close to the company, it was more convenient to go back and forth, so she agreed. Unexpectedly, it caused such a big storm in the end." Host smell speech also smile should and a: "stars need to avoid paparazzi tracking all the time, originally there is no fixed residence. What''s more, only the party concerned knows how many residences others have and where they are willing to live or not. The reason why those media reports speculated like that was because the two previous events confused people. Otherwise, as long as people have a little intelligence, they will not believe this kind of nonsense. " An Ruixin but smile not language, the host did not continue to go on, only the topic back to the beginning. "So miss an doesn''t have a boyfriend now?" "Well." She really doesn''t have a boyfriend, because her boyfriend has long been promoted to her husband and father. "Is it convenient for miss an to disclose the criteria for choosing a mate? I''m really curious about what kind of man miss an would like. " "I actually answered this question in some public places a long time ago." Annie said that, pausing for a moment, carefully reflecting on the answer at that time, and deliberating, "but that was a long time ago after all. I remember that I said that I preferred the kind of man who was a little overbearing, pure and shy. Now my words have changed a little. Now I prefer men who often make trouble with me. They are very childish, but unexpectedly make people feel that they are different and cute. " The host was stunned, but she didn''t expect that what an Ruixin liked was this type of man. No wonder that a man like Yin Tianwang couldn''t get into her eyes. She felt that others were too strong. The expression on the host''s face was stiff for a moment, but it quickly returned to its original state. She was embarrassed and said, "it seems that miss an likes men who are more family men." Family man? An Ruixin was almost not amused by the host''s adjective. She replied with approval: "maybe." At that time, Ji Chengyi, who was also sitting in front of the computer and watching the interview program, almost couldn''t resist spraying half a glass of water on the screen? His brother?! The expression on Ji Er Shao''s face is really a little hard to say, but soon he began to gloat. If his brother knew that people outside of him were like this, he didn''t know what would be his reaction. Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Ji Chengyi is thinking about his big brother, and his phone call comes after him. Chapter 1031 Ji Chengyi looked at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, almost choked again. Finally Shun good gas, just guilty of the phone: "Hello, brother, what''s the matter?" "I will publish some materials on the Internet later, and you can ask your public relations department to cooperate with the publicity." Ji Chengyi immediately came to the interest, tentatively asked: "with sister-in-law?"? Or your trumpet? " "Well." "Oh, OK, I will inform the public relations department to cooperate with the publicity. In other words, brother, when do you tell your sister-in-law that you are her big pink hand pluckable star? My sister-in-law asked me before if I knew handkerchief star. She was very curious about your trumpet. If you don''t tell her now, if she knows about it later... " The person on the other end of the phone didn''t say a word for a long time. Ji Chengyi thought that his eldest brother would not answer this question. Who ever wanted to suddenly listen to his enigmatic reply: "our interest, you don''t understand." Ji Er Shao, who was fed a handful of dog food unexpectedly: "go to your sister''s taste! No matter how serious the tone is, it will cover up your sultry nature! You just wait for your sister-in-law to pick your vest one day and laugh at you! So think, Ji Chengyi evil to the edge of the gall, strange back sentence: "brother, you just see sister-in-law''s interview?" "No, I was just looking for information? What''s the matter? " On hearing his eldest brother''s voice, Ji Chengyi counseled and coughed in a low voice: "no, nothing." Ji Chengze on the other end of the line squints. He feels that he has something to hide from himself. He secretly decides to go to see the interview video after finishing the work. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that their conversation was about to be caught by the subject. After chatting about the broken things on the Internet, the host decided to turn the topic to an Ruixin''s acting career. "We all know that before, miss an got the queen of G International Film Festival with the film blind obedience, but after that, miss an went to m country to shoot a film, and did not give an interview to the media on this matter. Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, miss an might as well talk about her feelings on this matter. " "Feeling? Of course, I am very happy! After all, this is a recognition for me and the crew¡¶ The film "blind obedience" has gathered the hard work of many people in the crew. I am very happy to have achieved such a result, as well as everyone in the crew. " "Because this year''s g country International Film Festival is a very rare double film queen, many people question the source and gold content of miss an. What''s miss an''s opinion on this An Ruixin gave a wry smile: "in fact, I don''t understand the Chinese people''s idea that domestic artists can get some relatively heavy awards in such big film festivals. This is not only the recognition of the actors themselves, but also the recognition of the domestic film industry as a whole in recent years. In principle, such achievements should be able to make Chinese people happy. But in fact, what I see is one after another speculation, speculation about the gold content of my achievement, speculation about whether the source of my achievement is legal, and doubt about my ability and qualification. It seems that I won this award is a particularly incredible thing. " An Ruixin looked at the camera, there was a little chill between her eyebrows: "they would rather this award fall in the hands of people from other countries, rather than this award is won by their own people, such psychology, I really can''t understand." Chapter 1032 Listening to her words, the host seemed to be infected and sighed: "people used to like to say that fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, but now many people prefer to grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige. I always think that others can''t do what I can''t do. As far as I know, miss an''s movie queen has a very high international value. " "Maybe a lot of people don''t know about this. When they see that people are black, I follow suit. G country International Film Festival is not only a class a International Film Festival, but also one of the three major film festivals in the world, which means that the selection activity is authoritative in the industry. If the gold content of awards from this film festival is still questioned, there seems to be no awards in the circle that can win. As for those who doubt that I got this movie queen only by bribing the judges, it''s even more ridiculous. The judges of the film festival are not one or two, but a whole group. If I can buy such a large group of people, do I still need to be in this circle? " When an Ruixin said this, she couldn''t help laughing: "at this point, I can''t help telling you something. After that, the film director Jacob Scott, who I went to m country to shoot, happened to be one of the judges of the film festival at that time. It was because he saw "blind obedience" that he initially recognized my acting skills and let me join his new works. " When an Ruixin said this, the host''s eyes were slightly bright: "miss an''s new film shot abroad seems quite mysterious, and there have been few reports about it before. As for the role played by miss an, it''s very well concealed. Except for a photo of Lu exposed by miss an''s assistant, no one knows what kind of role miss an is going to challenge this time. If miss an doesn''t mind today, can you give us a few words to satisfy your curiosity? " As soon as the host said this, he got a lot of responses immediately. "This is the first time that I mentioned my new work in public," she said with a smile. Before the film shooting process, it is not convenient to disclose things related to the plot. Now that all the films have been shot and are in post production, we can reveal some things that we are more interested in ahead of time. " The host immediately asked, "is miss an the woman in the movie?" "It''s not a female owner, but it''s a heavy role. I''ll play a sister and brother in the movie." "Sister and brother?" "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I will play two roles in it at the same time, a pair of brothers and sisters." "Oh, my God, my elder sister, my younger brother? Is it anti string? " "Well, it''s a very novel attempt for me. I play two heavy roles at a time, and one of them is anti acting. It''s a great experience for me. I hope it will come out and surprise the people who support me." "Naturally, I and my fans who support miss an will wait and see. Do you think so?" As soon as the host said this, the number of pop-up screens on the network broadcasting platform doubled again, but this time it was an Ruixin''s fans. The screen full of "Xinxin, support you" and "Xinxin, I love you" even overlapped the original vicious curses. Looking at this scene, an Ruixin raised the most touching warm smile in the whole interview. Chapter 1033 An Ruixin, who finally ended the interview, didn''t know that she had made a world shaking online because of her interview. How can an Ruixin''s fans not be excited after waiting so long for the voice of their idol? Before they did not fight, they were worried that they would recruit black idols. Now the Lord has spoken, so they have to go up. "Before those big V marketing numbers, the news media, and those keyboard men who followed suit, did their faces hurt? It''s amazing that nothing can be said as true by you. " "Before I thought it strange that if Xinxin really had a boyfriend, where would she send roses to the crew every day? It''s not that she didn''t know that Xinxin was a public figure. Whether it''s sent to the crew or not can only show that it''s a pursuer at most. Xinxin is so beautiful. It''s normal for her to have pursuers. It''s really wrong that she has been over interpreted. " "That is, stars have many pursuers. Are they all boyfriends? There is no luxury car pick-up, do not dare to put other people''s photos in the car, only released Xinxin a person, clearly is guilty. Moreover, not to mention the rich, many stars travel in luxury cars to support the scene. Why don''t they just hate Xinxin? It''s obvious that Xinxin''s heat is high recently, and she is deliberately black. " "The house really laughs to death. Who don''t have many houses now? It''s none of your business for people to live where they like? " "Which stars are not cunning now? Are they all driven by you paparazzi? What a nuisance! You paparazzi don''t have to give up. So do the unscrupulous media who collude with paparazzi! " What an Ruixin''s fans want is an explanation from the person they like, so as long as an Ruixin explains, they are willing to believe it. But those keyboard men who think they are just and don''t admit that they have been beaten in the face are not so easy to fool. In their eyes, these words of an Ruixin are white lotus again. I won''t listen to them. I won''t listen to them! "Ha ha, Xibai is here. Xiaobailian hummed twice, and her brain powder jumped out to speak for her. What pursuers, what good friends, what they pretend to be, they are lying. " This words can poke the hornet''s nest. Before Ann Ruixin didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Now Ann Ruixin responded. The fighting power of these fans is absolutely leverage. "If you don''t explain it, you say she is guilty and acquiesces. If you explain it, you say she lies and washes white. You say everything about you. You are God. Everything you say is right." "You believe what the media says, but you don''t believe what Xinxin says. Should the difference be too obvious. Don''t quarrel with such people, little stars. Give her heat for nothing. " "Ha ha Da, there are some pictures in the manuscripts sent out by other people''s media. She wants to whiten them with just a few specious words, and only you brain powder will believe it." So sour to sour keyboard man and not proud for long, he was severely hit in the face. "If you want evidence, if you want pictures, please go out and turn left. You can pick up the big micro blog of stars. It''s big and big again! Ah, sure enough, no one said that it was useless, so we had to prove it in the technical house. With a big hand, we would know if there was any! Keymen, I''m waiting for you to be beaten face after watching! Ha ha ha... " Chapter 1034 Most of the things that an Ruixin has done recently are small, and they have basically subsided without waiting for Ji Chengze. This time, Ji Chengze gave him an opportunity to collect information while trying to figure out how to ask for compensation from the client when he went back at night. Hand picked star, a loyal technology of Enrique, is popular in the fans circle. Not only Enrique''s fans, but also fans of other stars, and even some people who pay a little attention to the trends of the entertainment circle. Many stars in the circle secretly don''t know how envious and envious Ann Ruixin has such a big powder. If they are from their own family, they still have to worry all day. When will they be hacked? So, just as someone talked about this ID in the comment area of the quarrel, whether it''s pink or black, they all came to the bottom of the microblog of hand picked stars. The latest news of this big fan was sent a few minutes ago, just in time for an Ruixin to do the show at that time. On the technical post he sent out, the first photos of an Ruixin who was accused of being picked up by luxury cars came out. However, the pictures on his side are not the same as those in the previous post. Most of his pictures are complete, and many people except an Ruixin are photographed. As an Ruixin said, there are Bai tingxue, Tao Xinyuan, Shan Muyu, Xia Zhi and others in the photos, and none of them is sitting alone in the car. After that, he picked out the IP of the person who first posted the post, and the real identity of the person who photographed these things, as well as the motive and purpose of these people deliberately creating topics to discredit an Ruixin. It turns out that the person who broke the news was a paparazzi from a magazine. When an Ruixin got the movie queen, the magazine specially contacted an Ruixin, hoping to do an exclusive interview for her. An Ruixin was in a hurry to go abroad to film at that time, so she declined them. However, the magazine did not give up on this, and then came to visit her several times to do an exclusive interview with an Ruixin. After checking the magazine, Shan Muyu found that the reputation in the industry was very bad. He often asked some embarrassing questions for the sake of blog inscription, and then he refused their requests several times. The reporter of the magazine became angry because of this, instead of biting on an Ruixin''s side, he wanted to get some big information from an Ruixin''s side, and he got angry again after he got the topic. However, they squatted in front of an Ruixin''s house for several months, but they didn''t get anything. They had to buy other people''s news. The photos that arexin received from rose and luxury car were taken by paparazzi from another magazine. That person loved to take pictures of arexin. The photos of Mo Rufeng visiting the crew of arexin before were taken by him. But that time he also learned a lesson, and even was driven out of the original magazine, lost his job. This time, he learned to be smart. He didn''t dare to send it out by himself, so he sold it to that magazine and got a lot of money by killing people with a knife. However, I''m afraid these people didn''t expect that their little tricks were pediatrics in front of Ji Chengze. In Ji Chengze''s post, it is highlighted that after the post was published, the magazine mixed up with the major media to stir up the fire, and even invited a lot of water army to stir up the topic deliberately and incite Yan huaisong fans. Every one of them is well-organized and has a real hammer, so there is no way to deny it. Chapter 1035 All of a sudden, those who thought they had covered up perfectly, together with the behind the scenes, were in a muddle. The fans of an Ruixin are as excited as if they have found the backbone. "666, I haven''t seen you for many days. The stars are still so big! Don''t say anything, take my knee "Ha ha ha, the one who said Xinxin spoke freely before stood up for me and let me see if your face was swollen?" "Upstairs, are you stupid? I don''t see that ID is also in the water army list which is picked up by the stars. It''s obvious that it''s the mad dog keyboard man who has taken money to bite people. You don''t talk to this kind of person. They only know money. " "I know it''s like this. I deliberately magnify Xinxin and the luxury car, and leave everything else behind, just for the sake of heixinxin being taken care of. In addition, I have been scolding Xinxin for not having any acting skills, and the high box office is brought by CO actors. Even the gold content after the film has been blacked. Some people just have a bad life, and they are not comfortable if they don''t accept those winners in life. Their faces are really ugly! " "Believe in dada and live forever, Amen!" "Dada comes out at the end of every time. We''re so worried, but it''s worth the wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Chengze''s technology post directly turns the situation around, but also uses a small means to make all the pictures and words on the post become non reproducible. That is to say, those who want to borrow this post from his last popular marketing number, if the news media really want to stir up the topic with this post, they have to type the whole article and cut off the pictures one by one. This really makes many marketing numbers and media hate each other, but who also expresses their dissatisfaction. After all, the enemy is clear. No matter how dark they are, who are the media operators? Such a terrible technical house, one accidentally offended, maybe the next one to be hung up is them! Ji Chengyi see this post, the first thought in the heart is: fierce my brother! The second thought is that if my big brother could come to my company as a crisis PR in the future to deal with the star being hacked. But he only dares to think about it. He thinks that his elder brother, the boss of a big company with a value of more than 10 billion, only cares about those little stars when he is too idle. The reason why he took this thought is that the person involved in these things is his sister-in-law. The only love and maintenance is only given to the specific person. Think about it, it''s also abusing cry! Ji Chengyi, who feels that he has been forced to eat a mouthful of dog food, is watching the follow-up of this farce with grief and indignation. As a result, he really saw a good play. After Ji Chengze''s post came out, the water army who took the money didn''t dare to act rashly for fear that one of them would be pulled out of his vest. But there are also some water soldiers who do not take money, but are dedicated to black people. The black keyboard man is not frightened by Ji Chengze''s behavior. He still goes his own way. Ji Chengze is a fan of an Ruixin. His words are naturally biased towards an Ruixin. How can he take it seriously? After that, I saw that many people didn''t agree with me, and even more fans sprayed him under his message. When he became angry, he began to curse an Ruixin. In this regard, Ji Chengze''s approach is very simple, hiding behind the network keyboard man''s name, age, residence, work, appearance and a series of information, and even how many stars he had hacked before. Chapter 1036 All kinds of information make the onlookers dumbfounded. The main information extracted is: the man who cursed an Ruixin on the Internet is a man of nearly 40 years in reality. Although he has been in the company for many years, he has always been a small staff member. He has good ability, but because he is too honest, every chance of promotion will be taken away by the people around him. The most important thing is that most of the girls who take away his promotion opportunities are girls, This makes him have a very serious rejection of bright girls. Xu Shi thinks that cursing these female stars on the Internet can vent his grievance. Since a few years ago, this person has often followed suit and abused female stars on the Internet for no reason. After this person''s information was picked out, people on the Internet were in a collective uproar. On the one hand, they were amazed at Ji Chengze''s eye, and on the other hand, they were surprised that the keyboard man''s real life was so different from that on the Internet. "666, so honest a person in real life, to the Internet is like a change of face, really is a person, not appearance." "I''m still a clerk in my late 40s. It''s very pitiful to see that honest people always suffer losses in this world." "Poor? There must be something hateful about poor people! When his own career is not going well, he insults innocent people and vent his resentment on innocent people. Do these female stars owe him? If you have the ability to fight the woman who robbed him of his chance, you will know that hiding behind the network, you can shoot cold arrows at the people in the light. What kind of hero is that? What''s the difference between his actions and those who use small means? To put it bluntly, this man is a coward. If he is too coward, he will be bullied! " "There''s no pity for people like this." "I said before that this person''s ID is very familiar. I remember when I picked it out. As long as there were female stars on the hot search, this person would jump out all kinds of abuse, just like crazy. At that time, I thought that this man was trying to attract people''s attention and become famous. Now it seems that he has mental problems at all. " "Hahaha, do you feel the fear of being dominated by technology house? In the future, remember to keep your mouth open! " Lost the network this fig leaf, was stripped bare, throw to the Internet for people to watch, the party this also flustered, angrily ran to the hand below the star micro blog curse: "who give you the qualification of human flesh me!" Ji Chengze seconds back to him: "who gives you the qualification to attack others on the Internet?" "What did I do? Where did I attack others? Isn''t freedom of speech advocated now? I just said a few words on the Internet. It''s against the law to be human like you Ji Chengze sneered: "freedom of speech does not mean that you can hurt others endlessly by words." By the way, it lists all the laws he has violated and the responsibilities he should bear. That person would have counselled in reality, otherwise he would not have found a sense of existence on the Internet. When he saw Ji Chengze listing these things, he just shut up. And the so-called gun out of the head bird, this person of course played a warning role. The keymen, who were going to poke an Ruixin in the dark, all gave up. They didn''t dare to say a word more and became the second ones to be skinned. Ji Chengze looks at the harmonious atmosphere on the Internet and the praise of a group of Anxin fans under the micro blog comments. He can''t help but feel more proud. At this time, a private letter successfully attracted his attention. Chapter 1037 Little Xinxin''s little star: the stars are big. Are they there? Ji Chengze Meifeng micro pick, this ID he knows, is an Ruixin national fan support association president. It is said that he was the makeup artist when his daughter-in-law filmed her first TV play, and she was her loyal little fan. In line with the idea of love, Ji Chengze compassionate back to her. Hand picked stars: Yeah. Little Xinxin''s little star: ah, big star, you are here! Let me introduce myself. I''m the president of Xinxin''s fan support association. I came here today to ask if dada would like to join Xinxin''s official fan group? Hand picked stars: Official fans? Xiaoxinxin''s little star: Yes, yes, there are many benefits to join the official fan group! Ji Chengze saw the word welfare, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was interested. Star in hand: welfare? Xiaoxinxin''s little star: Yes, yes. For example, Xinxin''s new TV series recently can be customized by fans. Another example is Xinxin''s new movie. The local station can also unite fans in the same area to make a reservation, give fans certain benefits, and give free customized toys related to Xinxin. Xiaoxinxin''s little star: in addition, if Xinxin releases an album, fans will have a team to help them grab the album. They are more likely to grab the album than themselves. In addition, there are also people who regularly update the high-definition photos of Xinxin in recent years. Anyway, there are a lot of benefits, so you won''t lose money when you enter the group! Xiaowen maximize their three inch eloquence, in order to turn Ji Chengze into a fan group. In fact, Ji Chengze is really moved. The peripheral collections, albums and beautiful photos mentioned by Xiaowen can also be obtained through other channels if he wants. But I always feel that no matter how people deliberately collect it, it''s not as complete as their fans. You know, except for the star herself, I''m afraid these fans are the ones who pay the most attention to her dynamic. Some small details that she doesn''t know are probably clearer than her. In this way, Ji Chengze is more and more moved, and replies: "give me the group number." Xiaowen see a play, very excited will be the official group number to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze added an official group with his own QQ trumpet. As soon as he entered the group, he was warmly welcomed. Fan number one: welcome new people. Fan NO.2: welcome to new people, new sister paper into the group, please change the business card. Ji Chengze, who was once again mistaken for Mei Zhi, said: "I''m not sure." Quietly changed the business card, the group that was still quiet suddenly broke out. Fan 1: what do I see? How big are the stars? Ben Zun? Hand picked stars: Yeah. Fan NO.2: Gee! The stars are really big. I see the living stars are big! Fan number three: star big, I''m also your brain powder! Ask for front row and group photo! Fan No. 4: lifetime series, daily worship star Da Da, letter Da Da, get eternal life. Fan No.5: worship the star, bless me not to fail in the exam recently! Fan No.6: worship star Da Da, bless me to find a handsome boyfriend! ¡­¡­ Next, a hundred people came out one after another to worship him. Ji Chengze, who was shocked by the enthusiasm of his fans, said: "so many people worship him to make a wish. He is a little afraid of losing his life. Chapter 1038 Ji Chengze was shocked by this spectacular picture even colder. He didn''t insert a word for a long time. Finally, Xiaowen came out. Xiaoxinxin''s little star: usually there are hundreds of people in the group. Few people talk. As soon as the stars come out, you will cheat the corpse. Come on, come on, don''t scare people. I managed to turn them in. Fan No.1: star is afraid, sister protects you. Fan NO.2: right, sister, don''t be afraid, sisters protect you! Ji Chengze, once again regarded as a younger sister Xiaoxinxin''s little star: Keke, the star is big. You go to the group first to share. There are many recent benefits of Xinxin. Xiaowen is also afraid that the girls in the group are too enthusiastic and frightening. After all, in her eyes, this big hand is a cold technical housewife. Although the technical house is awesome in some way, it is generally afraid of strangers. If it scares people away, it really has no place to cry! Unaware that he had been mistaken for a cute girl who used Gao Leng to hide his shyness, Ji Da''s boss heard that the group shared the welfare related to an Ruixin, and immediately left behind the adoring little girls and ran to read it. While he was browsing welfare, the fans in the group who were blown up by him also began to discuss the special interview with an Ruixin not long ago. Fan number one: Did anyone just watch Xinxin''s interview? Fan NO.2: Yes, I see. Didn''t Xinxin explain all the bad things? Heartache Xinxin, every time inexplicably was splashed dirty water. Fan No.1: the point is not that. The point is that no one has noticed the stem of sending roses and cards. Did Xinxin mention it in reality TV before? Fan No. 3: that''s true. At that time, the boss asked Xinxin what kind of boys she liked, and Xinxin said that she liked boys to send her roses and cards. Her feelings were in accordance with Xinxin''s standards. What a scheming boy! Fan number 4: but don''t you think it''s stupid that this person''s card is not signed? Fan No. 5: ha ha, if it''s intentional, it''s OK. If you''re shy or don''t realize you need to sign, it''s really cute! It''s a little careful and a little stupid. The legendary contrast is cute! My girl heart! Ji Chengze Fan No. 6: Well, at the beginning of the program, the boss also sent roses and greeting cards to Xinxin. If only the person who sent flowers was the boss. Once upon a time, I was firm and warm! Fan No.7: Xiaoqi, wake up. Boss has a wife and children. How could it be him? You can say that in the group, but don''t say it again. It''s easy to be blackmailed by Xinxin. And if you look at Xinxin''s criteria for choosing a mate, you''ll make trouble with her from time to time. He''s also a very naive man. He''s a mother to listen to! Where does it fit the image of big boss? It''s a motherfucker! As soon as the words of fan No. 7 came out, they immediately got the support of countless people. Fan n: Yes, yes, although I like Xinxin, I really can''t accept that Xinxin likes a Niang Pao. Boss, Nie Wenjing, Wenying emperor and Mo Yingdi are all good, but Xinxin is more suitable to be taken care of and doesn''t want to see her take care of others. I hope that after a period of time, Xinxin''s vision can be changed, and a man who is more masculine and will tolerate her will be chosen. Ji Chengze, the president of the real bully: "this group is poisonous! Chapter 1039 An Ruixin, who did not know that her men had successfully infiltrated into her official fan support group, and was nearly poisoned by various kinds of guns in the group, was ready to return home after the interview. As a result, as soon as he stepped down from the stage, he saw his stable agent staring at him with bright eyes and staring at her back. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter again? " "What hand can pick the stars, your big powder is coming out for you again! You see, you see, you see! " Shan Muyu excitedly hands the mobile phone to an Ruixin. On the screen of the mobile phone is the post Ji Chengze sent on the Internet not long ago. An Ruixin took over the mobile phone and looked at the content of the post carefully. However, her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and her fingertips were sliding back and forth on the restored pictures. Shan Muyu sees that an Ruixin stares at the post on his hand, but his face changes several times. He is so enigmatic that he can''t help asking: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." An Ruixin quickly put away her deep thinking and said with a smile, "I''m just very surprised. These photos should be in the hands of the person who published them. How could she have them?" Shan Muyu laughs: "what should I be? Aren''t you a tech fan? There must be something different from ordinary people. Just because ordinary people can''t get these things doesn''t mean they can''t get them. " But even if he gets these things, why does the content he sends out just correspond to the responses he just made in the interview? Are these accidents really just coincidences? Or, this person already knew what she would say in this interview. If so, is this person... By his side, or related to the people around him? In an Ruixin''s heart, she turned a thousand times, but didn''t show any on her face. She said with a smile, "maybe." Shan Muyu was slightly relieved and continued to smile: "the interview here is over. The group of people on the Internet and the news media are scared by you. It''s estimated that they won''t do anything in a short time. Next, are you going home or... " Knowing that an Ruixin had an interview program today, director Jiang specially gave her a day off. Of course, the most important thing is that in recent days, the affair of an Ruixin has been very noisy, and there are reporters and some extreme fans outside the cast. Jiang Dao was also afraid that these reporters and fans would mess around and hurt her, so he put an Ruixin''s part back and gave her a day off to deal with the matter and then go back to the crew. So, at the end of the interview, an Ruixin had nothing to do that afternoon. As usual, an Ruixin would choose to go back and spend more time with her two children, but today "Go back to the company. It suddenly occurred to me that something had to be dealt with." Shan muyuxin said, if you have something to deal with, can I still not know? But when I think about it, there are not only jobs in the company, but also an Ruixin''s mother-in-law and family. I don''t know that this need to be dealt with is an Ruixin''s housework! With such a thought, Shan Muyu was relieved and went back to the company with an Ruixin. However, what an Ruixin and others did not expect was that after they returned to the company, the first thing they saw was not an Ruixin''s mother-in-law and family, but another party of the incident - Yin huaisong! Chapter 1040 Yan huaisong was also embarrassed to see an Ruixin, the superstar who could make a splash on the international stage. At this moment, he was very embarrassed. They just stood face to face, speechless for a long time. In the end, an Ruixin said first: "master, are you going to go out?" Hearing the familiar greeting, Yan huaisong was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''m going to go out to catch a notice." Yan huaisong stopped for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to ask: "are you... OK?" "I''m very good. I''ve explained all the things that need to be explained clearly. It''s not up to me whether people want to believe it or not." Yan huaisong looked at an Ruixin like this, the more guilty he felt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance, so I willfully confessed to you at the concert, which made you suffer so much criticism, I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. I mentioned it on Weibo, and I saw it." An Ruixin met Yan huaisong''s eyes and said with a smile, "I accept your apology, but I''m also sorry that I can''t respond to your feelings." Yan huaisong didn''t expect that an Ruixin would be so direct. He was stunned for a moment and then said with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing is just your love and my wish, and can''t be forced. But there''s one thing I want to ask you myself "Excuse me, sir." "Do you already have someone you like? If not, will I really have no chance in the future? " An Ruixin was stunned and hesitated for a moment. After all, she said in a dull voice, "there is only one heart. If you give it to one person, it''s impossible to give it to others." Yan huaisong was shocked, and his face was a little more bitter: "I see. I won''t talk about it any more. I wish you and your happiness. " "Thank you." "Can we still be friends in the future?" Yan huaisong saw Anxin''s hesitation and said, "if you can, I hope you don''t refuse me. I''m not such a man without eyes. Now that I know you have a master, I won''t continue to think about things that don''t belong to me. I just hope you can give me a chance, at least let me repay my kindness. " An Ruixin met Yan huaisong''s uneasy eyes and nodded: "I always thought we were friends. After all, I have called you so many times." The expression on Yan huaisong''s face was a little stiff, yes, there were many kinds of friends and friends, and she and herself were only in the category of predecessors and juniors, and there was no other possibility. An Rui was glad to see that Yan huaisong didn''t speak, and broke the silence again: "if you want to go out to catch the notice, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." Yan huaisong nodded, but did not stay. As soon as an Ruixin left, Yin ruoxian followed her. Looking at her depressed brother, she called anxiously: "brother..." Yan huaisong reluctantly raised a smile: "I''m ok." Yin ruoxuan frowned, rushed to him, hugged him, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t it just a loss of love? Don''t you think I was lovelorn before? Isn''t it all right now? There is no one in the world who can''t live without him. You will find a better one in the future. " Yan huaisong didn''t speak, only looked up at the glare of the sun, but couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Just one more look, one more look. After today, the warmth no longer belongs to him. Chapter 1041 After parting with Yan huaisong and others, an Ruixin went directly into Ji Chengyi''s office. Ji Chengyi''s president office has an independent elevator, which directly leads to the top floor, and can directly enter and leave the president office without being informed by others. However, this elevator only records the fingerprints of Ji Chengyi''s relatives and bad friends, and an Ruixin is one of them. In the office, Ji Chengyi, who is watching his sister-in-law''s interview over and over again and secretly mocks that his elder brother has become a little man in other people''s families, suddenly hears a rush of footsteps and looks up. After seeing the visitor''s appearance, he got up from his seat and turned off the video playing on the screen. "Sister in law... Sister in law, why are you here?" Ji Chengyi''s face is full of guilt. It''s too dangerous for him to be caught gloating. Although his sister-in-law is not the master, she and his brother are like conjoined babies all day long. Who knows if they will slip their tongue when they go back? He may be beaten by his brother! An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously: "what are you doing?" "No... nothing." An Ruixin was amused by his careless appearance. She held her chest in her hands and looked at him with a smile: "do you know what you look like now?" "... what?" "Teenagers who are caught watching adult movies by their parents." Ji Er Shao, who is accused of using public utensils for private use in the office during the daytime to read movies: -- "Cough, sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I was just talking to Yuanyuan! Yes, with Yuanyuan video, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at us, so I quickly shut it down. It''s not what you think. " An Ruixin doesn''t think so. She still stares at him. There is a hidden joke between her eyebrows. It seems that besides, you make it up, you continue to make it up. Don''t forget that Yuanyuan and I are friends. Can you cheat me with this little trick? Inexplicably feel oneself carry a pot of Ji Er Shao, almost couldn''t hold back tears. An Ruixin is amused by Ji Chengyi''s loveless appearance. After all, she doesn''t talk nonsense with him any more. She goes to the side sofa and sits down and whispers: "OK, let''s get down to business." Ji Chengyi woke up as if from a dream. He rushed to the opposite side of an Ruixin and sat down with a smile on his face. Dogleg said, "what''s the matter with you coming to see me, sister-in-law? Is there anything I need? You said you said that as long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it for my sister-in-law. " "What do you need?" An Ruixin felt her chin and made a deep thought. She said, "I think I''m a blacksmith now. People always want to blackmail me. It''s really hard these days. If you can have a tech house to help me keep an eye on the news on the Internet all the time, I can do less with snacks, don''t you think? " Ji Chengyi''s smile suddenly froze. He said in his heart that it was not good, but he pretended not to know. He tentatively asked, "sister-in-law, you are..." "What do you think of this" hand picked star " "Isn''t that the name... Sister-in-law, your powerful big powder?" An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengyi''s innocent confusion and says that if this person doesn''t really know that person, it''s a pity that he doesn''t enter the performing arts circle with his acting skills! "Yes, it''s him. As you can see, brother-in-law, he made a lot of efforts to solve the problem so smoothly this time. Such a talent, little brother-in-law, don''t you have the idea to dig people into the company for backup? " Chapter 1042 Ji Chengyi has already begun to sweat when he hears an Ruixin''s words. His sister-in-law usually calls him by his name directly. All of a sudden, he''s a little brother-in-law. It''s obvious that he''s not good at coming! Ji Chengyi swallowed saliva and said with a forced smile: "sister-in-law, you''re kidding. We are entertainment companies, not Internet companies. Where can we use such technicians?" The most important thing is, you don''t think I want to dig people up? The key person is not what he wants to dig! I feel terrible when I think about it, not to mention talking to his brother! He doesn''t want to die yet! An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a low smile: "Oh? Is it? I think the public relations department of our company needs a person like him. You see, every day there are so many stars in the company who are maliciously slandered, and now the network is so developed that people can be afraid of their words, and people are eager to make money. It''s not easy to be a superstar, but it''s easy to pull someone down from the altar. Take the matter of Yan huaisong for example, if one is not handled properly, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, it would be much easier to have a professional escort. Do you really want to take this man in for a rainy day How can Ji Chengyi not understand the words of an Ruixin? If this pluckable star is really an ordinary powder of an Ruixin, he will pull people into his company at all costs. But this man is his brother! How could he be provoked? Well, he admitted that he was a counsellor! "Sister in law, you know there are some quirks in technical houses. Even if I really want to bring people into our company, people may not want to." "You haven''t tried, how can you know that people will not like it? "Or..." an Ruixin said, suddenly approaching Ji Chengyi, and said with a smile, "this person is the one you know, so you didn''t even think about recruiting him?" Ji Chengyi: "sister-in-law, don''t come here all of a sudden, I''m good! And why do you think that? Big brother, are you showing any tricks again! For the sake of his elder brother''s so-called husband wife sentiment, Ji Er Shao, who has been forced to become the sandwich biscuit between the two, is constantly complaining and has to play the play to the end. Haha, he laughs: "sister-in-law, why do you think so? If I knew such a powerful person, what would I be afraid of? " "Is it?" An Ruixin picks her eyebrows and looks at Ji Chengyi with a little meaning. "I''ve seen the post on the Internet, and the content in it coincides with the words I explained in the interview. The most surprising thing is that this post came out just at the time of my interview. No matter how powerful a person is, I''m afraid there''s no way to look for so many combinations of information while watching my live interview. Unless, this person really can God foretell. Or someone told him in advance what I was going to answer when I was interviewed. " The questions she answered had been discussed with Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu before, so as to coordinate with the later publicity. Therefore, only Shan Muyu and the people in front of her knew that she would answer that question at that time. When she stepped down from the stage, Shan Muyu''s reaction didn''t seem to know each other''s real identity. Then, only the person in front of her was left. Chapter 1043 Ji Chengyi listened to an Ruixin''s words, and his heart thumped. Do you want to be so sharp? You can find such small details! Ji Chengyi secretly weighed in the heart, he accidentally exposed his big brother''s little vest, what would be the consequences. The final conclusion is that he will be very miserable, very miserable! Therefore, for their own small life, absolutely can not recognize! "Maybe, it''s just a coincidence." Ji Chengyi tried his best to make himself not so guilty, and seriously refuted, "sister-in-law, you see, you are a technology house! Maybe he wanted to collect evidence when he saw that report. Your photos were originally enlarged by people. When he got the photos, he naturally knew the truth. He could guess the whole story without listening to your explanation. What''s so strange about that? " "You have a point in saying that." An Ruixin''s face showed some wavering color, but her heart was more and more suspicious. Ji Chengyi''s words are a surprise reminder to her. Among the photos taken by the media, a few were taken when she attended the film festival with Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong, and even one or two were taken when she was with Ji Chengze, but the light line is relatively dark. From the perspective of photo shooting, it is estimated that Ji Chengze''s face is not clear. But just one of them is enough to reverse the current public opinion to another direction, but coincidentally, none of them has come out. The more serious public opinion disturbances that have happened before are also the same. The media always like to lead the news to the hot spots with true and false news. The words they say are half true and half false. Although most of them are made up, some of them are true and harmful to her. These things, online people don''t know, but as a critical moment, always jump out in time to help her wash white this person is nine times out of ten know. He knows what she is like more than anyone and any fans, but he always sends out news that is absolutely beneficial to her and filters out those unfavorable ones. I didn''t realize it before, but now when I think about it carefully, there are more doubts in her heart. Is this person really just a fan of her? An Ruixin''s heart is full of twists and turns, but her face maintains the most basic calm. She slightly squints at Ji Chengyi and says with a low smile, "speaking is speaking. What are you flustered about?" "I..." Ji Chengyi choked and coughed softly, "sister-in-law, you are so close to me. Of course I am flustered! Sister in law, you don''t know my brother''s temperament. If he sees us so close, he will surely think that I''ll take advantage of you, sister in law. Then I''ll be out of luck! " An Ruixin took a deep look at Ji Chengyi, straightened her body a little further away from him, and sighed: "come on, look at you like this, I can''t ask you anything, and I won''t embarrass you. But... " "But?" Ji Chengyi did not have time to put down the heart suddenly raised again. "Your brother should have said to you that what I don''t like most is that others cheat me, especially in matters related to me. If you leave this matter clean today, please don''t let me catch it in the future, otherwise... "Anxin squinted, which was very dangerous. Ji Chengyi: "don''t embarrass me! Sister in law, you are bad at learning from my brother. You were not like this before! Chapter 1044 An Ruixin scares "children" and then leaves Ji Chengyi''s office to get a ride home. But on the way back, she hesitated for a long time, and finally poked someone''s private letter. Ji Chengyi''s various reactions all tell an Ruixin that this hand pluckable star is someone he knows, and even someone he is afraid of. In fact, there are not many such people, and even fewer after exclusion. An Ruixin had a bold guess in her heart, but she was not sure. She had to try someone first. At that time, Ji Chengze didn''t know his daughter-in-law''s IQ was on the line. After that, he once again doubted him. He was secretly ready to run to test him. At the moment, he is still immersed in all kinds of poisonous lying guns in the poisonous fan group. From the moment he gets into the car, he tenses his face, and his whole body is filled with the air of no strangers. Ji Mingcheng, who is in the driver''s seat, almost runs away. President, what''s the matter? Who made him angry at the company? Or are you having trouble with the president''s wife again? Ji Mingcheng tries his best to suppress the soul of his gossip and drives the car in terror. Who knows, just drive out not long, then listen to the big boss behind suddenly say: "Mingcheng." Ji Mingcheng shook his hand and swallowed: "well, President, what can I do for you?" "Generally speaking, a husband often makes trouble with his wife, and even does some childish things from time to time. Is that a good idea?" Ji Mingcheng almost thinks that he has heard wrong, and his husband and wife are at odds. How can he get involved with Niang Pao? Wait, this husband and wife are not boss and Mrs. boss, are they? Ji Mingcheng calmed his frightened heart and said seriously, "of course not. It''s fun for husband and wife to do this kind of thing. Outsiders don''t understand it. However, the occasional quarrel between the husband and wife can be regarded as a relief. If they quarrel often, it''s not very good. Maybe there will be some misunderstanding. Marriage can only be maintained by mutual tolerance. As a leading role, husband should be more mature and generous. Otherwise, it will be not beautiful if the quarrel turns into a quarrel, and the quarrel turns into a big fight. " Ji Chengze listen to Ji Mingcheng''s words, silent for a long time to agree with the reply: "well, reasonable." Ji Mingcheng, on the face of a happy, is going to pour his boss a few more mouthfuls of soul chicken soup, but see Ji Chengze give him a pause gesture, and then focus on the mobile phone. Ji Chengze opened the private letter sent by an Ruixin, which was a familiar greeting: "are you there?" "Well." "Thank you for today." "You''re welcome." Ji Chengze thought about it and added, "if you''re OK." "Well, I just found out that the gender in your profile is male. Are you male?" Ji Chengze pause for a long time, finally chose to tell the truth: "well." Ann Ruixin''s eyes on the other end of the mobile phone were slightly bright: "sorry, I always treated you as a girl before." "Nothing." An Ruixin took advantage of the victory to pursue: "I also saw that your residence is in S City, and you are from s city?" "Well." "It happens that I am also in s city. Let''s make an appointment to come out and meet alone. You helped me so many times before. I want to thank you face to face, OK?" alone? See you? Ji Chengze''s face suddenly turns black. His wife even takes the initiative to ask netizens out to meet. She is still a male netizen! Chapter 1045 Ji Da assistant, a dutiful driver, keenly feels the difference behind him and glances at the big boss behind him through the rearview mirror. And just this one look, almost scared him to take a breath. What''s the situation now? Mars hit Earth? Did the Titanic hit a glacier? doomsday! Wasn''t it all right just now? Why does boss''s face suddenly become so black?! At this time, Ji, the president of the company, once again upset the vinegar jar, didn''t realize what was wrong with eating his own vinegar. Eyes dangerously squint, staring at the line of information on the mobile phone, eager to use their eyes to expose their mobile phone, in order to find their hearts churning jealousy. The mobile phone lying on the gun: "who did I provoke? Stalemate for a long time, Ji Chengze in the end did not resist, back to an Ruixin A: "you so about me to meet is not afraid of your lover misunderstanding angry?" This person really knows about her and Ji Chengze, so this person''s identity... Will be what she thinks? An Ruixin''s eyes sparkled slightly. She followed Ji Chengze''s words and pretended to be surprised: "how do you know I have a lover? You know I didn''t turn black after I had a lover! " Ji Chengze was stunned. He suddenly realized that he had just let out a slip of the tongue! There was a moment of panic, the president of Jida quickly calmed down and explained: "I''ve seen your photos, you''re a good match." After the post, it seems to have thought of something, and then added: "stars also have the right to happiness, I only pay attention to your works." An Ruixin looks at the two messages on her mobile phone. She is kind-hearted and feels funny at the same time. Just a few words of dialogue is enough to let an Ruixin determine the identity of the person in front of her. If at first she was only 50% sure, now she is nearly 80% sure. A person''s appearance may change, but there is no easy way to change his way of speaking, manner and even some small movements that he never noticed. An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly and continued to explore: "so it is. However, he should not care about me now. Recently, he doesn''t even want to talk to me, not to mention who I contact or who I don''t contact. He won''t care. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. I''m tired of talking too much. " Ji Chengze saw that the private message on his mobile phone was almost unstoppable, and he crushed his mobile phone. What do you mean he''s not in the mood for her now? What do you mean he doesn''t even want to talk to her now? I really have such... And so on, it seems that I really have! Ji Chengze carefully recalled what he had done recently. It seems that in order to seek certain benefits, he really ignored his daughter-in-law. Aware of this, the big boss''s heart is a little flustered. When he sees the message on the mobile phone screen, he feels very excited! When did he not care? He obviously cares! What''s more, why is he so annoyed that his wife doesn''t like him? Flustered and aggrieved, the big dog didn''t think about the way someone was trying to test himself. He carefully asked, "did you... Quarrel? Isn''t that awkward? " An Ruixin almost burst out laughing: "yes, we had a quarrel. It was very fierce. I felt that our feelings were split after this quarrel." Ji Chengze: "where is the crack?"! Chapter 1046 Ji Chengze was greatly frightened, but now he is still wearing a small vest, no way to explain to her, had to be patient, pretending not to ask: "what are you fighting about?" "It''s not because of previous concerts." "Yan huaisong told you that?" "Well." "It''s a man who will be angry. His wife is betrayed by other men in public. It''s too deceiving." Ji Chengze''s wife is courted in public. Most importantly, there are so many people at the scene who say that they are a perfect match and wish them both well together. Do they regard his palace as dead? This guy has been wronged! Annie was happy, and she also replied, "but I refused master Yin at that time! He''s the only one in my heart, and he doesn''t know. " Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin was frank with a strange man, and he was the only one in his heart. His eyes were slightly bright, and his inner grievances were instantly appeased, and the whole person was full of vitality. However, before he was happy, another message appeared on his mobile phone. "I explained to him that I had nothing to do with Yan huaisong, but he didn''t believe it at all. What about the mutual trust between husband and wife? If you don''t give me the basic trust, it''s better... " Ji Chengze: "what is better than..."? Don''t be impulsive, daughter-in-law. Speak well! Before Ji Chengze sends out his pacifying reply, he sees an Ruixin saying: "for this, he bullies me every day." Force me to pole dance for him in that sexy dress. "Ignore me every day." Although that pretends the high cold arrogant Jiao appearance is very lovable. "I didn''t come to pick me up from work as usual." Although there are still a bunch of roses every morning. "He just bullied me. I was alone. I didn''t have my mother''s family to stand for me, so I had to be angry with him in silence? I''m really in a hurry. I''ll take my two children away from home and go abroad, so that they can never find me! Let''s break up in one shot If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I really think you can be lawless. I''m really pissed off. I''ll take my two children back to the manor for a holiday and let you stay in the country alone to see who cares for you! Ji Chengze:! " Wife, you misunderstood me. I absolutely didn''t mean that! Ji Chengze doesn''t know what an Ruixin thinks in his heart. He only knows that his wife seems to misunderstand him and is going to run away from home! Ji Chengze is anxious to explain, but he is scared to death by an Ruixin''s next sentence. "I think he''s changed his mind." Ji Chengze:! " How can I change my mind? Wife, you think too much! "I''m sorry to let you listen to my nagging for so long. I have something else to do, so I''ll do it first." An Ruixin said incomparably simply offline, until Ji Chengze recovered from the shock, an Ruixin''s head has been dark! The only way to explain this on the Internet is to "Take me home as fast as you can." Ji Mingcheng was startled: "boss?" "I said, go home!" Ji Mingcheng shivered. He didn''t dare to ask any more. He stepped on the gas pedal and sped forward with enough speed to get a ticket. At this time, an Ruixin, who was almost home, quietly put away her mobile phone and raised a schadenfreude smile on her lips. Let you play, let you play, now play off? It''s time! Chapter 1047 Ji Chengze returns home at a flying speed, leaving his assistant, who may face numerous tickets, to go straight into the house. "Young master, you are back." When the old housekeeper saw Ji Chengze coming back, he said with a smile, "just in time, the dinner is almost ready. I''m going to call the old man and his wife to have dinner downstairs." Ji Chengze this meeting that still has the mind to eat, anxiously asked a sentence: "Ruixin has come back?" "The young lady just came back. She said she was going to pack up something. She should be in the bedroom now." Pack up? This is running away from home?! As soon as the old housekeeper''s voice fell, Ji Chengze had rushed to the second floor. "Young people nowadays can''t bear it." The old housekeeper looked at Ji Chengze''s back, shook his head with a smile, and turned to ask the old man to eat. Ji Chengze didn''t even knock on the door when he went upstairs. He opened the bedroom door with a bang. At a glance, he saw an Ruixin who was standing in front of the wardrobe to clean up her clothes. Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly green, pack up clothes = ready to leave = with children away from home! "You..." Ji Chengze anxious step forward, want to retain, but was an Ruixin interrupted, "you come back." With a smile on her face, she looked at him gently as usual. She could not see that she was going to run away from home in anger. However, after experiencing the soul stirring "in-depth exchange", Ji Chengze is afraid to relax now, for fear that if he is not careful, his daughter-in-law will run away with her baby. At that time, where can he find his daughter-in-law and children? "Ruixin, I..." Ji Chengze wants to say something to ease their awkward relationship, but he is interrupted again. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. Ruixin, I... " "Let''s talk about it after dinner. Just as the housekeeper called, don''t let them wait for a long time." An Ruixin puts her clothes in the wardrobe and looks at Ji Chengze with a smile. Ji Chengze met her eyes and couldn''t refuse, so he nodded. When they went downstairs, Ji''s grandfather, Ji''s mother and others were already seated. Several elders see two people come, immediately happy to greet two people seated. An Ruixin glances at the people on the table and says, "won''t Cheng Yi eat with us today?" Ji''s mother listens to an Ruixin''s question about Ji Chengyi and explains with a smile: "Chengyi says that there''s something to deal with in the company. If she comes back later, she won''t eat with us." An Ruixin''s eyes are shining slightly when she hears the words. I''m afraid it''s not the company''s business to deal with, but a guilty conscience. I''m afraid I''ll come back to face her. "Well, let''s eat first." An Ruixin and her husband took their seats one by one. They were still sitting together as usual, but the elders on the scene were acutely aware of the strange atmosphere between them. Specifically, a few days ago, Gao Leng''s son, who pretended to be upset with his daughter-in-law, finally began to restore his former hospitality and help his daughter-in-law with dishes conscientiously. In general, the daughter-in-law would eat the dishes his son had brought, or give them to him in turn. But today, every time a son brings food to his daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law always brings food to their elders in turn. Then she puts someone''s food aside and eats her own food. Ji Chengze doesn''t give her any food at all. It''s not right. It''s not right! Chapter 1048 How can Ji Chengze, the client, not find out the difference that several elders can feel? Looking at the dishes that were left out in the cold, my heart is a thump, even I don''t want to eat the dishes. Is my daughter-in-law determined to marry him? Several elders looked at an Ruixin, and then at an Ruixin''s eldest son (the eldest grandson), who was stiff all over and was getting colder and colder. They looked at each other in silence. They were all worried and hated iron. It''s natural for them to worry, but it''s only for Ji Chengze to hate iron. You said that you had nothing to do with it. Now it''s OK. If it''s too much, your daughter-in-law (granddaughter-in-law) will ignore you. It depends on how you end up! An Ruixin didn''t know one of her little actions, which caused many conjectures of the people on the scene. Leisurely enjoy a rich dinner, by the way pay attention to the people around the dynamic, take his uneasy meal, Zizi! In the end, the elders couldn''t see it and took the initiative to talk about it: "Rui Xin, how''s your work recently? Have all those bad things been solved? " "It''s all settled." "An Ruixin said, a meaningful look at the people around," thanks to an online friend, has been successfully solved "Friends online?" "It''s my fan." "Well, it''s good to solve it." Ji''s mother was slightly relieved, and immediately thought of something. She tentatively asked, "you and the king of Yin..." "Mom, don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him. I only regard him as a senior in the same company. I''ve made it clear to him about the past. In the future, he will only treat me as a younger generation of the company and will not think about me any more. Don''t worry. " "That''s good, that''s good." Ji''s mother said as she glanced at her son, "mom is afraid that you two will make trouble because of this and affect the relationship between husband and wife." An Ruixin was stunned, and then realized that she and Ji Chengze were uncomfortable these days, which worried several of their elders. "Mom, how are Cheng Ze and I doing at ordinary times? Can''t you see? We are in a good relationship. Don''t think about it. " An Ruixin said and gave Ji Chengze a wink. Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright. He immediately climbed up the pole, reached out to hold an Ruixin''s hand, and echoed, "well, we''re in a good relationship." An Ruixin looks at the hand held by Ji Chengze and wishes to give him a white eye on the spot. This guy''s face is getting thicker and thicker. Ji''s mother stares at them for a long time, and makes sure that they really don''t have anything to do. Just a little relieved, she earnestly advises them: "good, good, you two are good. We all have children. Don''t hurt our harmony because of some small quarrels." "Well, we have a sense of propriety." At the end of the meal in Ji Chengze''s eyes particularly difficult after dinner, the two went back to the room for the first time. As soon as she entered the room, an Ruixin was hugged by Ji Chengze from behind. At the same time, Ji Chengze''s careful exploration came from his ears: "Ruixin, let''s not be upset, OK? You don''t go An Ruixin pretends not to know and doubts: "who told you I''m leaving?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to mention the conversation with an Ruixin. He just put his chin on an Ruixin''s shoulder. He was a little aggrieved: "you were just packing up, don''t you want to go?" Chapter 1049 An Ruixin was amused by him, broke away from Ji Chengze''s arms, turned to face Ji Chengze, said with a smile: "do you see what clothes I just packed?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, carefully recalled, not sure: "skirt? Thin skirt? " "Yes, it''s a thin skirt. Now it''s getting colder and warmer. If I want to leave, I''ll pack up clothes that are unlikely to be worn in the near future? " "Then..." "I just looked at the wardrobe and cleaned it up a little bit. I took in the summer clothes and found out the autumn and winter clothes." Realizing that he was too nervous and made a joke, Ji''s boss was embarrassed. But soon he thought of another thing. He was aggrieved and discontented and said, "I just brought you vegetables. You don''t eat them." Ji Chengze didn''t mention that it was OK. This time, an Ruixin couldn''t help but want to give him a big eye: "I don''t eat kelp or fungi. What you''re holding today are all those I don''t dare to eat, or don''t like to eat, of course I won''t eat. " Ji Chengze was stunned. Looking at an Ruixin, he felt a little guilty: "I remember, you love seafood." "I love seafood, so you think I love kelp?" he said "Well." Annie sighed, "what about fungi? Why do you think I like fungi? " "I remember you like mushrooms." An Ruixin was stunned. She coughed without turning her face. She was embarrassed and said, "I only dare to eat dried mushrooms and Flammulina velutipes. I don''t eat any other fresh mushrooms." "Oh." Ji Chengze nodded, a pair of "originally you so picky, it doesn''t matter, I won''t laugh at you" expression. An Ruixin''s eyes were tiny, and she raised her eyebrows and gave him a look: "eh?" Ji Chengze immediately remembered his situation at the moment, and immediately changed his words: "I''m wrong. I will remember your taste taboos in the future, and it won''t happen again today." When he said that, it was not easy for Annie to say more. She lowered her head in embarrassment. But soon she would react and look up at Ji Chengze again with bright eyes. I was almost fooled by this man and forgot all the business! "You''ve just come back. You seem to have something to say to me." Ji Chengze''s face suddenly froze when he heard the speech. Some things are hot in his head. When he has enough courage, he can say and do them. But once it is cut off or punctured in the process, it is not so easy to summon up courage afterwards. Ji Chengze is like this at the moment. Knowing that an Ruixin will not run away from home with her children, the breath in her chest is relieved. Without that breath, it''s difficult to say what he said all the way. An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze hesitant appearance, the facial expression had a little change: "have no words?" Ji Chengze was shocked all over. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s expressionless face, his heart trembled. What is face? Can you eat it? Can you help him keep his daughter-in-law? No! Since we can''t, what are we going to do? To understand this, Ji Chengze clenched his teeth, grasped an Ruixin''s hands and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t eat vinegar and make trouble with you, let alone use it as a threat to let you do what you don''t like to do, or even deliberately ignore you in order to make you pay more attention to me." Chapter 1050 An Ruixin didn''t speak, so she looked at the person in front of her. Ji Chengze sees this but thinks of those private letters before. He thinks that an Ruixin really misunderstands that he doesn''t trust her. What he did before is to humiliate her. Hastily explained: "I didn''t distrust you about Yan huaisong. I know you didn''t mean anything else to him, and you didn''t have any intimate relationship with him beyond the predecessors and descendants. I''m just... Just a little bit bad. He confessed to you in front of so many people, and there are so many people shouting to let you be together. " An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the speech. Looking at the man who only became so careful in front of her, she suddenly understood the sadness he was hiding under his jealousy. Love a person, which man does not want to tell the world, tell everyone that this woman is their own, they love each other, belong to each other, no one else. But he can''t, in order to protect her, let her not be disturbed by rumors, let her efforts not be easily obliterated by people with colored glasses, he chose the unyielding silence. Even sometimes have to watch other men pester her endlessly, but there is no way to openly declare sovereignty. Unexpectedly understood Ji Chengze in the heart that bitter an Ruixin inevitable heartache, but at this time Ji Chengze is not aware, still explaining: "these days I don''t mean to ignore you. It''s Qingya who gives me a lot of advice and says that this is a rare opportunity. I can take this opportunity to let you do something you can''t do at ordinary times. " Ji Chengze sold Mu Qingya without integrity. After selling out, he glanced at an Ruixin with guilt: "I didn''t know you hate that kind of thing. I always thought you were just shy, so I should take the initiative. They all said it was a little fun between husband and wife. If I knew you hated pole dancing so much, I would not... " Ji Chengze has not finished, an Ruixin has taken the initiative to rush into his arms and kiss his lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes shrank slightly. After a short surprise, he quickly turned back to the main guest, took an Ruixin''s waist, and began to kiss him wantonly. The warm light sprinkled on the two people, reflecting their close embrace, water, milk, intercourse and fusion. After a kiss, an Ruixin leaned against Ji Chengze''s arms and whispered, "I don''t hate pole dancing. I just see that you always ignore me these days and want to scare you." An Ruixin said here, after a pause, holding on to Ji Chengze''s men''s sense of tightening: "I''m sorry, I''ve always let you plead for my grievance. You can have a more unrestrained life and a more free and easy future, but because of me... " Ji Chengze lowered his head to kiss her forehead, intercepted her follow-up words: "I already have the most important you, those are not important." The more Ji Chengze is like this, the more guilty an Ruixin is, and the look in her eyes is more firm: "give me more time, when I really deserve you, I will tell them in front of people all over the world that you are my man, and I am your woman." When I really stand at the top, I want to let everyone know that I have the best man in the world! Ji Chengze originally wanted to say "no one in my heart is more suitable for me than you", but a pair of serious eyebrows and eyes of an Ruixin turned into: "OK, I''ll wait for you." Chapter 1051 After that night, their relationship mode finally returned to the original state. Every morning, Ji Chengze wakes up earlier than an Ruixin, and then when an Ruixin wakes up, they exchange a good morning kiss, and then get up to tidy up. After washing and gargling, they will go downstairs to have dinner together. During the meal, they will tease the two children and clip vegetables with each other. After dinner, they kiss their children goodbye, then kiss each other goodbye, and then go to work. This is the most common daily routine for ordinary couples, which is also applicable to the two "old wives" who have already married and have children. Ji family''s several elders will two people''s transformation look in the eye, is also greatly relieved. It seems that after a night of communication, the two are really reconciled. As a matter of fact, it''s OK for young people to be moderately noisy and uncomfortable. As long as they don''t go too far, they can appropriately add a little interest to the daily life of young couples. Finally, it''s OK to talk about it. The elders who broke their hearts for the younger generation put down their hearts and continued to enjoy the leisurely life of enjoying their grandchildren. After the previous human flesh army and keyboard man, those keyboard men who wantonly attacked an Ruixin on the Internet finally stopped a lot. As soon as they stop, the fans of an Ruixin will be in good spirits. Their idols have been criticized so much. Even if an Ruixin swallows this, they can''t see their idols suffer so much. On the same day, they complained against an Ruixin for refusing to accept an exclusive interview. After that, they also deliberately discredited an Ruixin''s magazine and the paparazzi who relied on selling star information to earn money. They wanted to drown them with saliva! The magazine and the paparazzi didn''t care about the final result. She only knew that she had never seen anything about the magazine and the paparazzi or heard anything about them in s city since then. And after the crusade against the culprits who made an Ruixin almost black all over the Internet, the fans went back to appease their idols. Everything is developing in a good direction, and looking at the whole thing, in addition to Yan huaisong, who detonated the whole thing as a fuse, lost some fans because of his public confession, the most difficult thing is Yaosheng''s crisis public relations. In just a few months, two of the company''s most valuable cash cows, one exposed his love affair, one disclosed his girlfriend, and the other confessed in public. They almost didn''t cause a fan riot and demolished their company. It''s hard to keep the heat down, and there''s an Ruixin being accused of taking care of. It''s really a troubled time. The whole staff of Yaosheng''s public relations department worked overtime for several weeks, and their spirits were depressed. Fortunately, the final result is gratifying. In order to buy people''s hearts, Ji Chengyi decisively doubled the bonus to all the people in the public relations department, which is to pacify the restless atmosphere of the public relations department. An Ruixin didn''t know about these things. After the interview, the explanation technology was posted, and an Ruixin knew that the matter was almost settled. The next thing, the company and Ji Chengyi brothers will help her deal with, there is no need for her to bother. This day, Ann Ruixin returns to the crew, and the eyes of the crew have changed from curiosity to sympathy. In this regard, an Ruixin doesn''t care much. What she cares more about is a playwright who has been sold and doesn''t know it yet! Chapter 1052 Mu Qingya felt that someone was staring at her all the time after she joined the cast. It was like she was being watched by something terrible, just like a thorn in the back. After a moment of stalemate, Mu Qingya finally mustered up her courage, turned her head and looked at an Ruixin who was not far away. Mu Qingya looked at the smile on an Ruixin''s face. She was frightened and said with a dry smile, "Ruixin, have you dealt with all those things?" "Well, it''s all done." "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Qingya giggled twice. After all, she couldn''t resist an Ruixin''s pressing gaze. She carefully asked, "Ruixin, why are you looking at me like this?" "If you look cute, I''ll look at you more." Mu Qingya: "you are teasing me! Do you look at my lovely eyes like that?! As if seeing what Mu Qingya thought in her heart, an Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly, sighed with emotion, and said in a low voice: "in this world, the truth is that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. You said that you are so lovely and harmless. Why do you always do something to pit me behind my back? " Mu Qingya trembled all over, and her face was more cautious about being caught doing bad things. Her eyes wandered and said, "I can''t understand what you said." "It doesn''t matter if you broadcast it live to someone while filming. I can understand your difficulty in sending some clothes to my house to please someone. But... "An Ruixin put a hook on Mu Qingya''s neck, stretched out her hand to snore her head," secretly give someone advice, let him toss in death every day, what''s the matter with me? It''s not too big to watch, is it? " She said that Ji Chengze how enlightened that guy, bold fat, dare to cold her for several days, there is a behind the scenes military strategist in the back of mischief! If it wasn''t for Ji Chengze''s slip of the tongue in order to explain yesterday, she still didn''t know who she was cheated by! "Wuwuwuwu, cousin, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare any more!" Mu Qingya''s face was rubbed around by an Ruixin. He didn''t show mercy at all. He was really miserable. And their casual and playful pictures fall in the eyes of others, which is a good proof of their relationship. "Miss an has a good relationship with the screenwriter." Not far away, a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old looked at the direction of an Ruixin and her face was full of envy. A woman next to her snorted bitterly and said, "she depends on her relationship with the screenwriter. Otherwise, she can play the heroine in turn?" Another woman on the other side of the girl was stunned when she heard her words, and said with a sneer: "she is not a queen, who is the queen? Do you like it? " The woman was shocked by her, instantly sank her face, glared at the speaker, got up and left. Looking at Ying Zhihui''s back, Jiang Yuxiu turns her head and looks at the girl who seems to be scared. She whispers: "being an actor is good at acting, but being popular is a skill. She doesn''t understand the most basic principles. She deserves to be an 18 line actress. Don''t learn from her, Otherwise, your acting career can end before it starts. " The girl was startled and said, "I understand, sister Xiu. I won''t learn from her." Jiang Yuxiu nodded and said nothing more. As soon as the episode ended, they heard a loud noise not far away. The crew went along and saw an elegant and handsome young stranger standing nearby. Chapter 1053 The boy stood in the same place and looked around, as if looking for someone. In the end, his eyes fixed on the nearby two of them. So, the young man walked slowly to the troublemakers of an Ruixin and Mu Qingya, with the surprised eyes of all the people present. Mu Qingya''s face looks small, but it''s round and full of flesh. At first, an Ruixin really wanted to teach her a lesson, but later, she just felt that the touch of this guy''s face was very similar to that of the two little guys in the family, and she couldn''t help rubbing them. However, just as she was kneading happily, a hand suddenly reached out and robbed her men. All of a sudden, both parties did not respond. When I look back, Mu Qingya has been pulled behind by the man. The man looks at an Ruixin with a smile like a protector: "miss an, we meet again." "Ah Chu, you are back!" Mu Qingya finally breaks away from the sea of suffering. Seeing her childhood sweetheart, she immediately abandons her fear and hugs the hand of the person in front of her, laughing happily. Yes, the boy who suddenly appeared is the young master of Qi family whom an Ruixin met in Mu''s home before. He is also the big hand in piano industry who once spoke for her on the Internet - chuxue on the street! Qi Mochu just came back from a foreign competition, and when he got off the plane, he rushed to the crew to have a look at the people he was thinking about day and night. Who would have thought that as soon as the crew arrived, they saw their own little guy being bullied by others. This was the scene just now. An Ruixin takes a look at Qi Mochu and Mu Qingya. She recalls the one she happened to see at Mu''s house that day. She has a clear look at the bottom of her eyes and looks at them with a little teasing. "You two..." Mu Qingya is thin skinned. When an Ruixin says this, she blushes and hides behind Qi Mochu. Qi Mo is very calm at the beginning, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Qingya''s hand, slightly pacify. Looking at this scene, an Ruixin''s teasing in her eyes immediately deepened a bit: "I just said, how can the Great Piano Master appear in our crew when he''s ok? It turns out that he came here specially to visit his girlfriend." Qi Mo''s face didn''t change at the beginning. She replied with a smile: "miss an is flattered. I really can''t bear it. What''s more, miss an made a mistake in saying that I''m not just here to visit my girlfriend, but to do business. " "Business?" "Yes Before Qi Mochu could explain, Mu Qingya, who was hiding behind him, jumped out first, hugged Qi Mochu''s arm and announced, "he''s a guest star!" "Guest star?" "Well, he''s a guest star in fengjue. What do you think, Ruixin?" Feng Jue is a pianist in the same bar with the hostess, but his identity is not just a simple pianist. No one knows his origin, no one knows his identity, only that he regularly appears in the bar on Thursdays and Saturdays every week and plays a few piano songs. His piano music is out of tune with the noisy atmosphere of the bar, but it is unexpectedly fascinating. Over time, more and more people come to listen to him play the piano, and more and more people bow to his suit pants. All in all, this is a very charismatic character. It''s not a lot of drama, but it''s brilliant. It''s similar to the existence of white moonlight in the whole play. Chapter 1054 However, what will really surprise an Ruixin is not that Qi Mochu will play the role, but an important information revealed by Qi Mochu playing the role. The role of Feng Jue is a male role that the original author attaches great importance to, just like the role of man in charge of man. Mu Qingya spent a lot of effort to shape him, and he never failed to live up to his mother''s expectations, and has a high popularity among readers. In the following story, fengjue helps the men and women in crisis time and time again, making them escape. In addition, fengjue is inevitably watched by many women in the bar because of his excellent appearance and temperament. But none of the women who targeted him succeeded, and all the women who tried to climb into his bed paid for it. This adds a sense of mystery to him. At the same time, it makes many readers doubt whether fengjue has a secret love for Shen Zhilan? That''s why I''m keeping my body for her? It''s so fresh and refined. It''s totally different from those coquettish and cheap people outside. It''s one of the harem of the female Lord! The most interesting thing is that this question was raised by the fans at a book signing meeting held by Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya''s answer at that time was: "no, fengjue doesn''t like Shen Zhilan, nor does he like any woman in the book. Because he belongs to the author. " He belongs to the author! How cruel this sentence is to dogs now! Generally speaking, the author will only say that the man belongs to the woman and the man belongs to everyone! Who will suddenly say that he belongs to the author! Now, she understands. The so-called fengjue, most likely is mu Qingya according to the image of Qi Mochu set, so at that time she will be so forthright that this role belongs to her! An Ruixin, who always shows love and abuse with her boss for the first time, has a taste of being shown by others. "Today I know what is the highest level of language art." An Ruixin looks at this and that meaningfully, sighs and repeats what Mu Qingya said at the beginning, "Feng Jue doesn''t like Shen Zhilan, nor does he like any woman in the book. Because he belongs to the author. " Suddenly hear an Ruixin mention these words, Mu Qingya this client all muddled. Qi Mo was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the profound meaning of the words. He turned to Mu Qingya and said, "originally, you like me so much that even if you put me in the book, you don''t want me to have any feelings for other women." Mu Qingya''s hair exploded in an instant, and her face was almost bleeding: "no! Don''t be so narcissistic. I just... Just can''t remember what kind of girls are more suitable for fengjue. Don''t put gold on your face! " "You can''t remember what kind of girls Feng Jue is more suitable for. Can you remember what kind of girls I am more suitable for?" Mu Qingya Leng Leng, the red on her face directly spread to the back of her ears, muttering in a low voice: "besides me, who else would want you?" At the beginning of Qi Mo''s eyes, the more smiling he was, the more he agreed with his sweetheart unconditionally: "yes, thank you for wanting me." Two people are so shy to be right, a gentle to be, pulse to look at each other, pink bubbles flying all over the sky. An Ruixin: "Hello, you two, pay attention to the occasion. I''m still here! Chapter 1055 Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and the movement of several people soon attracted the attention of Jiang Dao. Knowing that Qi Mochu is the one who is determined to play Feng Jue, Jiang Dao tries a scene for him with a cautious attitude. Before they shot in the bar for a day, they gathered the two protagonists in the bar as much as possible. But the bar is the beginning of the whole play, and many of the plot designs involved after that took place in this place. In terms of the number of scenes to be completed in the bar and the number of characters to be present, it is unrealistic to rent only one day to shoot all the scenes. Afterwards, the director summed it up and renewed it for a few days. However, due to the arrangement of the bar itself, it was moved to the back of the bar these days. Now they are shooting scenes that are not in the bar. There are no cool neon lights and pop music, but there is a piano. Director Shen asked Qi Mochu to improvise and have a look at the door. This role was originally set up according to Qi Mochu''s prototype, and Qi Mochu''s own musical strength is not built. At the end of the song, everyone unconsciously clapped for him, and Jiang Dao directly set Qi Mochu. Qi Mo Chu doesn''t care what other people think of him. The reason why he is willing to play this role is to see Mu Qingya''s face. In his opinion, the most important thing is to please his future wife. "How''s it going? Is that all right? " Mu Qingya''s eyes were shining, and she came up to Qi Mochu, thumbed up and praised: "it''s great! No one can match achu''s piano! That''s why I want ah Chu to play this role. Other people will only destroy this role. " Qi Mo Chu reached out and touched Mu Qingya''s head. The doting and connivance in his eyes almost overflowed: "if you like it, go back and play it for you." "Well." An Ruixin, standing around silently, said: "enough of you two. You want to show your love and go home. Don''t you see so many people here? Xu is the sour smell of their love is too obvious. Not only an Ruixin, but also Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang, who don''t know Qi Mochu at all, are aware of their differences. Curious and careful, they ask an Ruixin: "elder sister Xin, is that Mr. Qi and the screenwriter... That kind of relationship?" An Ruixin looked back at Du Yiyang: "what kind of relationship? What kind of relationship? " "Just... Lovers?" "I can see that and I still ask." The doubt in the heart gets answer, Du Yiyang eyes tiny bright, exclaim: "really is!" An Ruixin was amused by his startled Innocence: "do you think they look very close? It looks special at some time. How to say, eye-catching? " Du Yiyang hesitated and nodded. "No, there''s a saying. What''s it called? I think that''s how it feels to blink your dog''s eyes Du Yiyang Nie Wenjing stood not far away from them. When he heard their conversation, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t just talk about others. You are different from your family. As long as two people are together, they are a moving luminous body. You can be blinded by one more look. When you look at them now, do you realize the pain when I was shooting reality TV with you? There''s a saying that you have to pay back sooner or later when you come out to hang out! " Chapter 1056 An Ruixin didn''t expect that other people''s affairs could be ignited even when she said it. She had no choice but to smile and say, "I don''t know if you don''t say it. It turns out that your resentment towards us is so big. In this case, why don''t you find one earlier to find the venue back? We''ve all got company now, and we''re only one short of you. " At the beginning, Bai tingxue, a few friends who worked together with "Kongtong Que", had already married her, and Tao Xinyuan was engaged, waiting for her to get married after graduation. All of them are in pairs. Nie Wenjing has no news at all. It''s cruel to think about it. Nie Wenjing listened to an Ruixin''s words, but at the same time, he felt warm. He held his chest in his hands and asked: "how do you know I didn''t find it?" "It is not found, or..." an Ruixin a Leng, suddenly aware of what, exclaimed, "has been found?" Nie Wenjing did not deny it. But enri was really surprised: "is it true or not? Do you have a girlfriend? I don''t know when it happened! Does sister Ting Xue know about this? " Nie Wenjing shook his head and said, "I met you after the reality show." Ann Ruixin frowned and suddenly understood something. The period after the reality show was the most difficult time for Nie Wenjing. They met at that time. That person can be said to be in the case that they do not know, accompanied Nie Wenjing through the most difficult period of time. Sharing weal and woe together can be said to be a sharp weapon to deepen their feelings, so it is normal for them to have feelings. "In a few days, sister Ting Xue will return home. She and her brother-in-law are going to hold a full moon banquet for their children in China. The invitation should have been sent to you, right "Well." "I remember that the invitation indicated that I could bring a girl with me. I''d like to bring someone here for everyone to know." Nie Wenjing listened to an Ruixin''s words and thought of the relationship between the man and Bai tingxue. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll take her with me then." After watching Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu''s greasy and crooked behavior for a whole day, for the first time in her life, an Ruixin realized what it means to eat dog food and get full. To see the end, an Ruixin even moved his own man to the crew to fight with the two men, but gave up after a second thought. It''s just like children and their partners showing off their new toys. It''s so naive that people can''t look directly at it. Sure enough, after getting along with naive people for a long time, will they be infected? She wasn''t so naive before! "I''m an undercover agent" is an idol drama based on the elements of police and bandits, so in addition to a large part of the love drama with Du Yiyang, there is a large part of the fight drama. In the early days, she was mainly shooting love plays, but from today on, she needs to officially start shooting martial arts plays. According to the designated action practice and real fight is not the same, especially in order to better show the picture effect, maintain the continuity of martial action, director Jiang also asked them to fight as much as possible! Even though an Ruixin was careful enough and took protective gear, she still made a lot of bruises. And this, of course, there is no way to hide just and Ann Ruixin and good, more and more love his wife with his eyes general quarter president. Chapter 1057 At the beginning, an Ruixin was very good at hiding. Although she occasionally raised her hand to rub the bruised area during the meal, she would subconsciously pause, but most of the time she was quite normal. Unfortunately, all the disguises were declared bankrupt after entering the room. "You don''t..." an Ruixin was suddenly hugged by Ji Chengze, and almost exhaled in pain. Ji Chengze''s action suddenly, and finally found that an Ruixin''s, the hand loose, low asked: "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin was full of worry and inquiry about Chengze last season, and answered with a guilty heart: "nothing... Nothing." Ji Chengze''s face sank. He reached for an Ruixin''s hand and smoothed her sleeve up. A few dazzling blue and purple suddenly came into his eyes. Ji Chengze''s face became more and more black: "what''s the matter? Do you have it on you? " Then he would stretch out his hand to pick the clothes on ANN Ruixin. An Ruixin quickly pressed his hand and comforted him: "it''s really OK. It''s just that I accidentally knocked it when I was filming. It''s all like this at the beginning. Just get used to it. " Ji Chengze took a deep look at an Ruixin. He didn''t say anything and left the room. An Ruixin stands in the same place, staring at the wide open door. Is he angry? Before she came up with a reason, Ji Chengze had quickly run back, but he had a bottle of medicinal wine on his hand. "Lie down." "Ah?" "Lie down and I''ll clean your medicine." An Ruixin just reflects that Ji Chengze just ran to get the medicine wine and came back to wipe those wounds on her body. Her heart was slightly warm and she obediently fell on the bed according to what Ji Chengze said. Ji Chengze saw her cooperation, and the expression on her face softened a little. But after seeing the bigger bruise on the back of an Ruixin, his face turned black again, and he almost didn''t crush the wine on his hand. Don''t say, the blue and purple on the back of an Ruixin is like the trace of disharmony with a wolf in loyal dog''s skin. If you ask Ji Chengze to see it at ordinary times, he is not sure how to move his fingers and press his little wife to do something beneficial to his physical and mental health. But now, he is full of heartache and anger. Carefully pour the wine on ANN Ruixin''s back and help her to rub the bruise away bit by bit. It seems to feel the anger of the man behind her. Annie pursed her lips and cried out: "easy, I hurt!" The man''s hand slightly, no matter how big the anger is, it turns into heartache. He lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin on the back of his neck. He comforts him and says, "I can''t bear it. I can''t make the bruises disperse. It will hurt more tomorrow." An Ruixin doesn''t understand this. She shouts pain just to attract Ji Chengze''s attention and let him not hold his breath in his heart. This will see him put all his mind on how to help her eliminate the bruise, then he said nothing more, gritted his teeth and endured. But even so, the process of rubbing the bruise is not so hard. An Ruixin insisted for a while, but she couldn''t hold on any longer, so she tried to say something to distract her attention. Of course, the "dog abusers" in the drama group became the main topic! "I''m telling you, there''s a new member in the cast today. He''s someone we all know. You can''t guess who he is." Ji Chengze picked an eyebrow when he heard the speech: "hmm? Who is it? " "It''s Qi Mochu, the young master of Qi family we met in Mu family before." Chapter 1058 "The young master of the Qi family?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and didn''t seem to have any impression of this man. It seems to be to see his doubts, an Ruixin eyes slightly turn, some bad heart remind a: "at that time in the Mu family with my piano ensemble that gentleman." Sure enough, Ji Chengze a listen to an Ruixin this words directly will blow hair, cold voice asked a sentence: "he went to your crew to do?" "Come and see his girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" Ji Chengze under the action is a meal, suddenly think of what, squint way, "that boy is like elegant?" An Rui Xin Leng next, turn a head surprised to see to Ji Chengze: "do you know?" On that day, she played with Qi Mochu, who had a good meal of vinegar! Unexpectedly, he knew that what Qi Mochu liked was Mu Qingya! "Before Cheng Yi inquired with his brother, they are childhood sweethearts, that boy likes elegant since childhood." Childhood is a dog food! An Ruixin lies back on the bed and complains with Ji Chengze. "You don''t know how much they''ve gone too far in the cast today. They''ve been together all day, all kinds of greasy shows, loving and abusing dogs. Qi Mochu''s role is just a guest role. There are not many parts in the play, and most of them have to be arranged at the back, so they don''t have to enter the group so early. As a result, the guy even told the director that he would come to the crew every day to observe and exercise his acting skills on the ground that he had never played before. " This thick skin is really comparable to the city wall, which is beyond our expectation. On the one hand, of course, the reason why an Ruixin is so upset is that as long as the two people get together, they will automatically turn on the dog abuse mode. She has been abused hard enough this day, and it''s hard to imagine how to survive in the next few decades. On the other hand, Qi Mo will guard Mu Qingya like a knight when he is first here. He just wants to bully Mu Qingya, but he can''t help it. Ji Chengze listens to an Ruixin''s garrulous talk about the crew''s affairs, without any impatience. Especially when listening to her complain about how the two show their love, Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. In fact, he has already begun to figure out how to show his love with an Ruixin in front of the two and get the show back. So, if you stay together for a long time, you will be infected. However, before that, Ji Chengze was obviously most concerned about something at the beginning: "Ruixin, I can also play the piano, and I play it very well." Ji Chengze''s endless words made an Ruixin feel stunned for a moment. It took a long time for him to react. As expected, this person was still worried about the fact that she and Qi Mochu played together in public. So, this guy now wants to tell himself that he plays the piano very well. If he wants to find someone to play with, can he? Ji Chengze''s scheming for favor successfully pleased an Ruixin: "I''m not good at playing. When I''m free, you can teach me." Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright, whispered back: "good." The strength of the wine has penetrated into the skin through Ji Chengze''s massage. The pain gradually dissipated and replaced by warm warmth, which made her groan. With her back to Ji Chengze, an Ruixin didn''t know how much she was challenging the self-control of the people behind her with a little ambiguity and enjoyment! Chapter 1059 Before an Ruixin''s pregnancy, Ji Chengze specially found a massage master to learn how to press to make people comfortable. After a few months of on-the-spot practice and the fact that an Ruixin always takes the initiative to ask him to rub her stomach when she is full of food, Ji Chengze''s massage technique is perfect, which is no worse than those professional ones. At first, an Ruixin felt that the force he used was too strong and a little painful. Later, he was only comfortable. He closed his eyes and groaned unconsciously, just like a satisfied cat, lying in the sun and snoring contentedly. Ji Chengze looked at such a daughter-in-law, only feel a stream of evil fire turned up, eyes are more and more deep up. Especially because the clothes are lifted up, some things that could not be seen can be seen now. Before, Ji Chengze because love an Ruixin, whole-heartedly concentrated on her body that a few bruises. Now the heart slowly settled down, naturally separated some thoughts to see other places. So white, pink daughter-in-law so clever lying in front of him, let him do, want to do, from time to time can hear a few if there is no hum. The hum was like a kitten''s paw, scratching his heart. Ji Chengze''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he had to put up with it with great efforts. He didn''t put people to justice on the spot. It''s not easy to insist on rubbing the bruises on an Ruixin''s body. Ji Chengze''s reason has completely collapsed. He shouts in a dumb voice: "Ruixin, I..." An Ruixin didn''t respond. Ji Chengze waited for a long time, but he couldn''t help lowering his head. But this bow, on is the quiet sleeping face of an Ruixin. Ji Chengze I''ve become red eyed in this lust, fire, and burning body. I wish I could turn into a wolf and eat her dry and wipe her clean. This guy is so good that he even sleeps to death! Ji Chengze, with a cold face as black as the bottom of the pot, stares at an Ruixin, hoping to pull people up now. Can see an Ruixin eyes under the cyan, looking at her even into a deep sleep still can spy tired, heart in the end or soft down. With a low sigh, she reached over her forehead and brushed her hair to one side. In the middle of her forehead, there was a kiss: "I''ll let you go today first!" Carefully pull the clothes on ANN Ruixin back to the original position, pull the quilt on the side to cover the person, and turn down the light in the room. After all this, Ji Chengze just went to the bathroom a little stumbling, and took a sour cold bath in the autumn. Under the high temperature of the head in the cold water gradually become clear, Ji Chengze also began to play his own small abacus. Although I know that the real purpose of Qi Mochu''s going to the production team is mu Qingya, not an Ruixin, what Qi Mochu did before has made him climb the blacklist in Ji Chengze''s mind. Let Qi Mochu wander under an Ruixin''s eyes, and show her love anytime and anywhere. Ji Chengze is not at ease. It seems that you have to go to the production team to have a look and warn some people to keep their duties. At that time, still don''t know oneself have been Ji Chengze stare at Qi Mo early suddenly feel behind a cool, born a shiver. "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you? Is it cold? " Sitting beside Qi Mo Chu, Mu Qingya finds out his difference for the first time, and asks with concern. Chapter 1060 Qi Mo first touched the goose bumps on his arm, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it may be windy today. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mu Qingya''s worries have not been lessened. Before he can say anything, Mu Yuyu, who is sitting opposite them, has already made a laugh. "Young people, especially men, how can their bodies be so empty?" Mu Yu Yu Yu is very casual spread on the sofa, a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at the opposite little lovers, evil airway, "elegant ah, I look at Qi Mochu this guy''s gentle appearance, afraid to take care of themselves is a problem, let alone take care of you. If you still have time to regret it, I can introduce you to some big men who are not as tall as you are the most cute. They are sure to go to the hall and the kitchen, beat the hooligans, warm the bed, and hold you in their hands like a princess. You see... " Qi Mochu''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard Mu Yuqin''s words. It was like a lion who had violated his territory suddenly woke up from his sleep, ready to tear these hateful invaders to pieces at any time! Mu Qingya was so amused by her elder brother, but just like the cat who was shocked, she suddenly burst into hair: "brother, you''d better take care of yourself first. You''re old enough to provoke those rotten peach blossoms everywhere. Sooner or later, you''ll have to suffer losses on these rotten peach blossoms. Don''t ask me to help you then!" "Tut Tut, it''s really the married daughter, the water poured out! You''re not married yet, and you''ll have no elbow. When you get married, you''ll go to his house. Are you not even going to go back? If you really have a husband, you don''t want a brother. It''s so sad that I can''t beat other people''s sweet words after raising you for so many years. " Mu Yu Yu said so on his mouth, but he had a smile on his face, which made people want to hit him. Mu Qingya was angry and laughed by his shamelessness: "you have the face to say that if I don''t go home, I am absolutely forced by you. You always bully me at home!" The maintenance of Mu Qingya makes Qi Mochu''s heart particularly hot, and the coldness revealed before also dissipates a lot. Holding Mu Qingya''s hand and looking at Mu Yuyu, he said with profound meaning: "my body is empty. I''ll know if Qingya tries it myself." Mu Qing Ya Zheng Zheng, reaction to what Qi Mo Chu said, his face burst red. The smile on Mu Yu Yu''s face was a little bit light, picking eyebrow way: "Hello, I say you boy, pay attention to your words. We Qingya haven''t married you yet. If you say that, in case you two split up, won''t our reputation of Qingya be completely destroyed? " "Brother!" Qimo patted Mu Qingya''s hand and comforted him a little. He raised his eyes to meet Mu Yuyu''s eyes. His eyebrows revealed some firmness and self-confidence: "it won''t be that day. It''s just a matter of time before Qingya marries me." With that, no matter what reaction Mu Yuyu made, he turned to Mu Qingya and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. Would you like to see me off?" "Well, I''ll take you out." Mu Qing Ya nodded and personally sent Qi Mo Chu out. Before entering the car, Qi Mochu also lowered his head and kissed Mu Qingya''s forehead. Mu Qingya''s face turned red again. Two people for a while, Qi Mo early just reluctant to leave the Mu family. Mu Yu Yu Yu stood on the balcony and had a panoramic view of the scene. She murmured, "this girl, falling in love with a fox, deserves to be eaten to death." Chapter 1061 How on earth she fell asleep that night, Annie really didn''t remember. When she woke up the next day, her whole body was in Ji Chengze''s arms, holding Ji Chengze''s waist, and hanging on him like a koala. Although the bruise on her body still left traces, it was not as painful as yesterday, which greatly relieved her. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin wake up, bowed his head to kiss her cheek: "wake up?" An Ruixin greedily rubbed Ji Chengze''s chest and asked: "well, what time is it?" "It''s still early. You can get up and take a bath before you go downstairs to eat." Ann Rui Xindun, this just remembers that she was in a daze yesterday to sleep in the past, did not take a bath! The most important thing is that Ji Chengze gave her medicinal liquor last night, and she didn''t wash it off after that. Although the wine itself is something that will volatilize, there is still a smell of mellow wine floating in their quilt. An Ruixin whole person is sober, quickly break away from Ji Chengze''s arms, rushed into the bathroom. Ji Chengze is lying on the bed, looking at her back, with a faint smile across her eyes. Clean up their own, an Ruixin as before appeared early in the crew. At this time in the past, she would practice the script of the day ahead of time, and then go into the dressing room to make up when the makeup artist arrived. Naturally, this day is no exception. However, when she practiced the script, there were two more dog abusers in front of her. As they passed in front of them again, and gathered together like conjoined babies, murmuring about what they were discussing, she finally couldn''t help but slap the script together. "I say you two, have you ever heard of a saying, show love, share quickly!" Mu Qingya is embarrassed to smirk, Qi Mochu is a little evil: "please forgive the little lovers who are in a period of love. It''s not our intention to affect miss an." An Ruixin: "how about..."? "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today." Nie Wenjing just came to them at this time. As soon as he got close to them, he enjoyed a good play. He gloated and said, "show your love, share quickly? If this is true, is it not you and your family who are the first to share it? If you want to show your love, you two are role models in the industry An Ruixin''s face was cold: "are you forcing me to go back and tell someone that you want us to share?" Nie Wenjing''s face suddenly froze, and suddenly realized that this man was not only his old friend, but also the woman of his boss! Irritated her, go back to the pillow, the wind blows, he is not dead also have to shed skin. At that moment, he immediately counseled and said with a flattering smile, "elder sister, you are my own elder sister! My mouth is cheap. I think it''s a punishment. You have a large number of adults. Don''t tell me the same thing, let alone the one in your family... " "The one in my family? What happened to my guy? What are you doing now? Is the one in my family still some kind of monster that can eat you? " Nie Wenjing said that the one in your family was much more terrible than the beast, but he didn''t have the courage to say it. He had to face bitterly and was loveless, which amused all the people present. A few people here are joking, falling in some people''s eyes is particularly eye-catching. Chapter 1062 Ying Zhihui looks not far away, talking and laughing. She looks at some people who are very close. She says a few words in a low mantra: "I''ve been running to the cast in the early morning. I don''t know how diligent I think some people are. But actually? I just come here to chat. When I''m free, I try to be lazy. What kind of drama can such people make? " Jiang Yuxiu listened to Ying Zhihui''s words, raised her eyes, glanced at her, and immediately went back: "whether you can make a good play is not what you say. Whether others are lazy or not, it''s not what a small supporting role of you can say. The director has his own judgment. Since such a dislike, what to do still depends on the crew, a small supporting role who appeared in a few episodes to hang up, there are quite a lot of plays. " "You Ying Zhihui is blocked by Jiang Yuxiu and can''t speak. A pair of eyes with tears sweep the audience, hoping that someone can stand for her. It''s a pity that these days, she has fully realized how deadly she is. How can she run into her and be her Spearman? Ying Zhihui waited for a long time, but she didn''t see anyone speak for her. She glared at Jiang Yuxiu, as if she had done something hurtful. Later, it was more like she had been wronged. She covered her face and ran away. Looking at her appearance, people at the side felt that Sanguan had been refreshed again. On the contrary, the girl who had been with Jiang Yuxiu was worried and asked, "sister Xiu, you are not afraid of her going back..." "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid she''ll go back to blow the pillow wind and ask someone to put on shoes for me? " Jiang Yuxiu sneered and disdained, "if she wants to have this ability, now this role is not for me." In the play, Jiang Yuxiu plays the daughter of the leader of the gang in which the man is in charge, that is, Yue Xinxin, the villain of the play and the apple of his eye. The gang leader intends to pass the position of leader to the male leader. On the one hand, the male leader does have this ability, but the more important reason is that his only apple admires him very much. For the sake of his daughter and the continuation of his power, the leader of the gang has been very enthusiastic about making up the two. Although Yue Xinxin is the daughter of the gang boss, she is a very kind person. Even if we finally know that the man does not like himself, he has never been blacked, but because of his identity, he is destined to be a more sad and pleasant role. Should Zhi Hui heart big, at the beginning is aimed at the position of the female Lord. It''s a pity that both the film makers and the investors have appointed an Ruixin as the female leader for a long time. She really can''t get in, so she turns to Yue Xinxin and wants to squeeze Jiang Yuxiu out to replace her. Who ever thought that Jiang Yuxiu was bigger than her backstage, but Ying Zhihui couldn''t win the corner. Instead, she was humiliated. She kicked two irons in a row. How could she not be angry at all? But what if there''s gas? In the face of absolute strength, she has no chance to turn over. She can only swallow this tone temporarily and make some sour remarks to satirize them from time to time. Jiang Yuxiu and others are not aware of this episode. After laughing for a while, Nie Wenjing had several scenes to make up and left first. An Ruixin continued to practice with the script in her arms until Mu Qingya, who was sitting beside her, suddenly reached out and poked her. An Ruixin looked at her suspiciously, but saw that she looked excited and pointed to a certain direction. Ann Ruixin frowned, followed the direction she pointed to, and saw a familiar figure at a glance. What''s the matter with him? Chapter 1063 For two days in a row, the cast appeared the best handsome guy, which naturally got a lot of people''s attention. With the precedent of Qi Mochu, many people have a preconceived idea whether this person is also a star who came to play a guest role in the drama, until someone recognized Ji Chengze''s identity. "Am I blinded? Is that Mr. Ji "Mr. Ji? You mean the general manager of Ji''s group? I said how so familiar, it was him! How can such a big man come to our crew? It''s not going to be a class for a female star, is it? " "What class of female stars? Ji Zong is a family man. He has been married and had children for a long time. He and his wife sprinkle dog food on Weibo every day and love each other "Don''t you understand? As the saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. Who knows what these rich people look like on the surface, but on the back? It''s just that... " A group of people know that Ji Chengze''s identity, hiding in the side of the whisper, and hiding in the corner, Ying Zhihui hears the people''s comments, but is temporarily forget angry, look up to Ji Chengze not far away. Only one eye, she will be stunned, her eyes also unconsciously floating on the color of a little fascination, but soon she will think of just a few people''s comments. How can such a good man get married? Is secretly aggrieved, then saw Ji Chengze lift step toward the direction of an Ruixin and others to walk past, Ying Zhihui''s eyes suddenly stare big to the extreme. Ji Chengze stands in the same place and sweeps around. He easily locates his daughter-in-law and walks towards an Ruixin with people''s excited or surprised eyes. As soon as Qi Mo Chu saw Ji Chengze coming, he asked in a loud voice: "miss an, do you remember that when we were at Mu''s house that day, we played a piano piece on the spot?" The man walking slowly not far away heard his words, and then he continued to walk towards them, but the sound of the footsteps was a little... Heavy! An Ruixin a Leng, don''t understand Qi Mo early this time say this do what, then didn''t immediately answer. Qi Mochu didn''t mind, so he went on: "at that time, many people thought that we cooperated very well. I also think miss an has great talent in this aspect, and there is no academic generation gap when she works together. Just like two old friends who have been for many years, she is tacit and calm. She can know what the other person is thinking with one look. It''s really a blessing to have such a partner. " An Ruixin listens to Qi Mochu these words, the heart next trembles, straight feels that has the big matter to take place. Sure enough, the next second, Qi Mochu said with a smile: "after the ensemble that day, I invited Miss an, hoping to have a second chance to cooperate with her. This time, we meet again, and we are still in the same crew. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss an to work with me again? " As soon as Qi Mochu''s words came out, everyone in the drama group keenly felt that the temperature of the whole drama group suddenly dropped a lot. Mu Qingya is scared to hide behind Qi Mochu, shivering. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at him silently. Her face is as black as the bottom of a pot. She tells the story of someone who is about to wind and rain. She has only one idea in her mind. Sao Nian, you are playing with fire! Chapter 1064 An Ruixin took a deep breath against Qi Mochu''s gentle smile and his man''s urgent gaze, and said awkwardly, "Mr. Qi, I''m flattered. I''m really just a beginner in piano. The reason why I cooperated well that night was because Mr. Qi''s good guidance. Otherwise, I''m really going to make a fool of myself. Mr. Qi, even a novice, can easily guide me. He wants to cooperate with other more powerful people to bring you different visual and auditory enjoyment. I''m a semi monk, and I''m not going to make a fool of myself in front of you. " An Ruixin''s words are very sincere. People who don''t know think that she really respects Qi Mochu, for fear that her lack of skill will drag him down. But in fact, at this time of an Ruixin early in the heart of Qi Mo Chu to scold a bloody head. You say you don''t want to live, what do you want to do! This one can''t be handled properly. Can she get out of bed tomorrow morning?! Qi Mo Chu smile, not without regret: "miss an said so, I can''t continue to force.". I just hope that if miss an changes her mind in the future, please give me priority. I''m waiting for miss an at any time. " People who know Qi Mochu''s true thoughts all know that he is talking about piano, but people who don''t know it inevitably feel that his words are ambiguous. Although Ji Chengze is an insider, he always feels that he is deliberately teasing his daughter-in-law when he hears Qi Mochu''s words, and his face sinks: "is the talented pianist who just won the gold medal of the International Piano Grand Prix in country B so free in private? I can''t believe I have time to stay in such a small group. " As early as Ji Chengze appeared, they all raised their ears and watched the movements of several people here. When they heard Ji Chengze''s words, they were surprised. The gold medal of the International Piano Grand Prix in country B is the highest award in the legend. Not to mention country Z, ten fingers of pianists who have won this award all over the world can count it, and most of them are over 50 years old. Are the teenagers over 30 years old? Young people have such attainments, wearing such a palace honor, this is still human?! Qi Mo''s face didn''t change at first and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the chief executive of Tangtang Jishi group would appear in such a small group. These days, are all the CEOs so free? " Two people''s eyes so suddenly in the air on, between a flash of lightning and thunder, smoke suddenly. See the side of all people can''t help swallowing saliva, for fear of two big people a word not to fight in the crew! After a long stalemate, Ji Chengze first shifted his eyes, glanced at an Ruixin, and fixed his eyes on Mu Qingya behind Qi Mochu. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his fundus quickly crossed a calculation: "I''ll see Qingya, Qingya." Mu Qingya was suddenly called, and Sheng shuddered. He carefully poked his head out from behind Qi Mochu and called: "watch... Cousin, you''re here." elder male cousin?! The playwright of their crew is actually the cousin of the president of Ji''s group! There is such a big man hidden in their crew, they know nothing about it! A few of the older actors who studied the upper class soon remembered that the birth mother of the president of Ji''s group seemed to have been the first lady of the Mu family. Mu Qingya''s surname is mu, mu? Mu! It can''t be the Mu family! Chapter 1065 Although Mu Qingya is a playwright, her representative works in the circle are not many, and she is low-key and has no airs. Therefore, most of the cast''s impression of her is basically limited to a very popular writer, and the screenwriter''s strength is also good. But now... Many of the cast members who used to ignore Mu Qingya are going to regret it. If they usually have a good relationship with the screenwriter, would they be able to catch up with the president of Ji''s group and the famous pianist with boundless future? There was an international pianist and a president of a multinational group in the cast, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people. More and more people turn their eyes to a few people, want to chat up, but because they can''t find a ready-made topic and hold back. For this reason, "fortunately" with a few people stand together, an Ruixin can become the object of the common envy. An Ruixin felt the eyes cast on her from all directions, but also helpless and funny. At that time, Qi Mochu was staring at Ji Chengze, whose bright eyes were shining with rare gloomy light. This guy doesn''t even go to Mu Qingya''s home very often. At this time, he suddenly runs to the cast to care about her cousin. If there is nothing fishy in it, he doesn''t believe it at all. Especially this person now although the facial expression does not stand there, but the eyebrow is clearly showing a bit of provocation, put clearly is telling him. If he dares to tease his daughter-in-law, he dares to touch the top of his heart! Both of them know each other''s weakness, so they look at each other in silence. The fight in their eyes reveals their persistence and possessiveness. An Ruixin for this kind of scene has been commonplace, but it is more calm. On the other hand, Mu Qingya was scared. She was the first time to encounter such a battle. She was afraid that they would fight. She is not the only one who has such an idea. After hearing that the president of Ji''s group suddenly ran to his own production team, director Jiang rushed to see such a scene as soon as he arrived. Fearing the conflict between the two in the crew, director Jiang stepped forward to greet: "Hello, Mr. Ji, I''m the director of the crew, my surname is Jiang." I heard that the man in front of me was the director of the crew. Ji Chengze gave him a good look: "hello." "Mr. Ji, we are about to start shooting. Look..." "If you take pictures of you, I''ll just watch." On hearing that Ji Chengze even planned to sit on the side and watch them shoot, director Jiang felt a lot of pressure, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Wiped the cold sweat on the head, nodded, and called the actors who took part in the shooting. With his intervention, Ji Chengze and Qi Mochu are not so tense at last. Annie said, "well, if you have anything to say, please sit down. People over there are looking at us." An Ruixin''s insinuation finally led to a temporary truce. After that, the four of them are determined to find a corner to rest together. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze sit next to each other, while Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu naturally sit together. Rao is so, four people are still the focus of attention of the crew. In other people''s eyes, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are just familiar strangers, so it''s hard to avoid some scruples in their behavior. Mu Qingya and them don''t have so many taboos. Chapter 1066 As soon as Mu Qingya sat down, he immediately came to Qi Mochu and bit his ear with him: "you just really scared me to death. I looked at you and thought you two would fight! You too. What''s the competition with my cousin? You didn''t see how dark his face was just now. If he really wants to start a fire on the spot, you will definitely suffer. " Mu Qingya is scared, but Qi Mochu doesn''t think so. She says with a smile, "is Xiaoya worried about me?" Mu Qing Ya blushes and stares at Qi Mo Chu. Qi Mo sees her so for the first time, his eyes suddenly become deep. If he didn''t worry about so many outsiders around, Mu Qingya''s face is thin, he couldn''t help kissing. Under the pressure of the surging emotion in his heart, Qi Mo Chu asked with a smile: "do you know why so many people know the danger but still like playing with fire?" Mu Qingya was stunned: "why?" "Because it''s boring." Mu Qingya: "yes, that''s a strong reason. "I don''t know why so many people like to play with fire. I just hope you can take it easy, be careful to set yourself on fire, and play with fire to set yourself on fire!" Qi Mo chuxiao stretched out his hand to touch Mu Qingya''s head: "don''t worry, I just can''t bear my future little daughter-in-law to be widowed before she gets married." Mu Qingya blushed when he teased her. She turned her lips and muttered: "who... Who is your future daughter-in-law! My brother is right, you are more and more serious! That''s not how you used to be. " "Xiaoya, do you like me before, or am I not serious now?" Mu Qingya opened her mouth and wanted to refute. Can a pair of Qi Mo early eyes, to the mouth then silently swallow back, the face is more red almost to drop blood. Qi Mo early heart already had the answer, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepened further, looking at Mu Qingya''s eyes is doting with a bit of connivance. Thanks to an Ruixin, this will not focus on them, otherwise it''s time to say that they abused dogs. Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu are on the side of the street, and they are all like nobody else. Pink bubbles are flying all over the sky. They wish they could just blind people. On the other hand, although Ji Chengze and an Ruixin did not have much contact, they were also talking in whispers that only they could hear each other. "Well, why are you here? Could it be that last night when I talked about Mr. Qi, I still mind the ensemble I played with Mr. Qi? " Ji Chengze did not speak, but the corner of an Ruixin''s eye accidentally caught a glimpse of his ear tip. Because of her words, it quickly floated a touch of bright red. An Ruixin lost her smile, but when she was smiling, she seemed to think of something. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her eyebrows slightly frowned: "Mr. Qi, he... Seems to be aiming at you. Have you had any festivals before?" Qi Mochu today several times provocation Ji Chengze, although there is a fear of chaos in the world, but more is some sharp tit for tat, which makes an Ruixin very confused. The last time when they were in the Mu family, although they had some conflicts, Qi Mochu''s hostility to Ji Chengze at that time was definitely not as great as it is now. Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment, and he replied awkwardly for a long time: "about before I said something bad about him in front of Qingya''s parents." An Ruixin''s eyes stare, ignoring the sight of the people around, and turns to look at Ji Chengze in surprise. How old is this man? He''s still learning to talk to his parents! Chapter 1067 An Ruixin''s eyes on Ji Chengze are very complicated. She hates the older children and shows her helpless love for someone who is still so unreasonable. Ji Chengze''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and may erupt at any time. Knowing that this was a sign of someone''s anger, an Ruixin gave a low cough and changed the topic in time: "what little report do you have to make with Qingya''s parents? When did it happen? " Ji Chengze recalled the situation at that time and couldn''t help feeling embarrassed: "that night..." Ji Chengze''s voice is a little small, an Ruixin didn''t hear clearly: "ha?" "That night, you played with him." An Ruixin was surprised: "you should not be watching me play with him. You are jealous, so..." "There are reasons, but not all of them." "Well? There are other reasons? " "I didn''t feel very comfortable after he played with you that day, but soon after that, I heard Cheng Yi say that what he liked was actually elegance..." On hearing this, an Ruixin suddenly understood something and said with a smile, "do you think what he clearly likes is Qingya, but he still comes to provoke me and is not specific to his feelings, so he goes to Qingya''s parents to remind them to keep Qingya away from him? Don''t let them be together? " Ji Chengze''s facial expression has some subtle changes. He answers in a dull voice: "well, almost." An Ruixin doesn''t know what to say. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding. I can''t blame Qi Mo for seeing Ji Chengze so much when he sees him again. It should be hard for him to let Mu Qingya have a vague insight into his feelings. Seeing that the victory is coming, he''s going to get a kick in the back. If Mu Qingya''s parents don''t take Ji Chengze''s words to heart, they will certainly hinder their emotional development. It can be imagined that Qi Mochu had a lot of grievances during that period, and as the culprit of all this, Ji Chengze naturally became his main revenge object. What''s the matter! An Ruixin helped her forehead. She was angry and wanted to laugh. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "At that time, he didn''t mean to provoke me. At that time, Qingya clearly had feelings for him, but he was not willing to admit it. Mr. Qi had no choice but to use others to stimulate Qingya. Although it''s not proper to take advantage of others, I happened to... "An Ruixin recalled the situation at that time and was embarrassed. That should be one of her black histories. "I happened to be angry with you too. I wanted to find a man to stimulate you well and export my evil spirit for myself, so I agreed to his request." Ji Chengze listened to an Ruixin talking about the incident at that time. His hand hanging on his side was tight. He pressed down the impulse to hold an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry." An Ruixin smiles and shakes her head: "that matter has long passed. The reason why I mentioned it again is not that I want you to apologize to me again, but to tell you that this is just a beautiful misunderstanding, and you accidentally let this misunderstanding continue." Ji Chengze, who was once again given a loving look by an Ruixin, said: "so, does his daughter-in-law want to tell him that what happened today is his own fault? On the historical tragedy caused by a small report! Chapter 1068 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze talk while pretending to watch the shooting situation not far away. In the eyes of those melon eaters who are paying close attention to their activities, they have a good relationship, and they can have a hot chat about a plot. Sanguan did not think much about it, but felt that they were really good friends as they were rumored to be. And those who originally like to think more, their eyes are a little ambiguous, and their hearts can''t help but make up a plot to compete with Xiaosan. Ying Zhihui finished shooting her own part. As soon as she turned around, she saw two people sitting together talking and laughing. She was stunned and felt that her eyes were hurt by the scene. Biting the lip petal, standing in place for a long time, Ying Zhihui seems to have made up some kind of determination and walked towards them. An Ruixin had been bullied by Ji Chengze for a long time, but now she finally grabbed Ji Chengze''s pigtail. Naturally, she had to seize the opportunity to scold him for a while. It''s a pity that someone has come to help her out before she has a full mouth. "Hello, Mr. Ji. I''m Ying Zhihui, who plays Lin Wanqing in the cast. I always admire Ji Zong''s ability to manage such a large group by one person. It''s really exciting for me to see Ji Zong in the crew today. I wonder if I can have the luck to get to know Mr. Ji? " The actors in the cast who are still waiting to see Ying Zhihui''s success are both envious and envious. They secretly hate how they are late and let others take the lead. An Ruixin glances at Ji Chengze without any trace. Is this your rotten peach blossom again? Ji Chengze looks back at an Ruixin with an innocent face. Where there is an Ruixin, his attention is always on her and will not be given to others. He didn''t even look at this woman in the right eye. She can''t blame him for running over. An Ruixin understood Ji Chengze''s idea and almost burst into laughter. At the same time, she had some subtle sympathy for the woman in front of her. Ji Chengze''s indifference makes those envious or envious eyes that originally bet on Ying Zhihui gradually turn into satire and schadenfreude. The smile on Ying Zhihui''s face was a little too much to hang up, and she added tentatively: "I heard that Mr. Ji married Mrs. Ling last year." Hearing Ying Zhihui talking about his wife, Ji Chengze finally gave her a merciful glance: "have you heard about me and my wife?" Finally get Ji Chengze''s response, Ying Zhihui overjoyed, hastily nodded: "of course, Ji and his wife''s things touching, a lot of people in s city are discussing, I naturally heard some." Should Zhi Hui this words, not only Ji Chengze, even an Ruixin are curious. In the eyes of these uninformed outsiders, they don''t even know the name and appearance of the so-called president''s wife. How can they discuss the two of them? "Oh? What are they talking about me and my wife? " Ying Zhihui''s eyes turned slightly and said in a low voice: "they... All say that you and your wife are very affectionate. President, you love your wife very much and are infatuated with her. From your meeting to your marriage and birth, you have done a lot for her and you love her very much." Ji Chengze smell speech Mou light micro flash, eyes subconsciously swept to an Ruixin body, with a little smile way: "they are right. I love my wife very much Chapter 1069 Ji Chengze''s outspokenness not only surprised Ying Zhihui, but also stunned the melon eaters who paid close attention to the dynamics of several people. In fact, Ying Zhihui didn''t know what the so-called president''s wife was before that. Even Ji Chengze knew it after listening to the comments of the people around him. After learning that the man who makes her move at a glance seems to have a good future, Ying Zhihui searches all the information related to Ji Chengze for the first time. In addition to those gorgeous family identity, the man was most discussed by others is the history of dog abuse with his wife. It is said that the president of Ji''s group is a happy enemy to his wife. Although it is not love at first sight, he has a deep feeling in the noise and finally achieves the right result. Rumor has it that the president of Ji''s group and his wife got married after only a few months of acquaintance. After their marriage, they quickly had their own love crystal - a pair of lovely twins. It is said that the president of Ji''s group and his wife are very affectionate. Before their marriage, they went to the movies and saw the stars together. As long as the couple had done everything, they had done it very romantically. Rumor has it that Ji''s president''s wife is as obedient to his wife. After her wife became pregnant, she left the company to her brother and took her abroad for maternity leave. In the months of her pregnancy, she always accompanies her 24 hours a day, and even massages her feet to relieve her discomfort. It is said that the president of Ji''s group is a famous wife slave. The most common thing in daily life is to fight for his wife''s favor with the two children in the family! Hearsay... Hearsay after hearsay, Ying Zhihui is excited and jealous. This kind of fairy tale like aesthetic love, why not belong to her? If she can have such a big background and love her husband so much, will she still worry about losing her foothold in the entertainment industry? Ying Zhihui''s eyes are red, but they are not without self-knowledge. Ji Chengze has a wife and children. It''s very difficult for her to be a junior. On the one hand, she is dissatisfied with an Ruixin when she chooses a role. On the other hand, she thinks that what she can''t do is provocative. She can''t let her do it. Hearing Ji Chengze''s response, Ying Zhihui is jealous and happy in her heart. She looks at an Ruixin with sarcastic eyes. See, the president of Renji and his wife are in love. You, a villainous junior, can''t get involved in the relationship between husband and wife. Let''s die as soon as possible! What is Ying Zhihui''s idea? How can an Ruixin not see it? Funny shook his head, calm way: "Miss Ying, Ji''s friends all know, Ji is a famous pain wife. His wife told him to go east, he never went west, he wanted stars, he never gave the moon, everything put her in the first place, the most important thing is, Mrs. Ji and Ji always the same, jealous. I don''t like the fact that Ji always has too close contact with women who don''t know the details. Therefore, at the request of the young lady, Ji always is afraid to fail. " Ji Chengze''s eyes are bright after listening to an Ruixin''s words. Instead of being angry, he is very happy that he is said to be a wife slave. Happy finished, even turned to see should Zhi Hui one eye, a solemn echo way: "yes, my wife will be angry." Chapter 1070 On the one hand, an Ruixin emphasizes that she is Ji Chengze''s friend, and she is also an acquaintance with the legendary Mrs. Ji. Her relationship with Ji Chengze is not what everyone thinks. In fact, it''s not as close as they think, at least more intimate than they think! On the other hand, without any trace of the counter attack should Zhihui, she is at least an acquaintance of Ji Chengze, should Zhihui calculate what thing? But a strange woman who doesn''t know the details dares to be arrogant in front of her and sow dissension between them! Should Zhi Hui listen to an Ruixin''s words, the face of a white brush, and then Ji Chengze''s agreement is called her face, face pain. Mu Qingya, who is not far away from an Ruixin, naturally witnessed the whole farce. Before they had time to show any dissatisfaction with the woman who came here all of a sudden and chirped, they were smeared with malice! Looking at her big cousin, who is always like an ice lump, turning into a kind of loyal dog like "my daughter-in-law is right" in front of her cousin, Mu Qingya finally understands why Nie Wenjing always says that his cousin and sister-in-law are the originators of show kindness. As long as they get together, they will become shining. They really want to blind their dog eyes! Give back to her cousin, who doesn''t smile, who is domineering! Mu Qingya hugged Qi Mochu''s hand and said plaintively, "ah Chu, I think we are compared. These two are really powerful! " Qi Mo chuckled, reached out and scraped Mu Qingya''s small nose, and said in a low voice: "at least we can show openly, but they can only come stealthily. From this point of view, they don''t like us. " Mu Qingya''s injured little soul is comforted in an instant, and looks up at him brightly. The smile of Qi Mo Chu''s lips is more and more profound: "look over there, except for a few of us who know their relationship, who knows that they are deliberately showing their love? Those people are just admiring your cousin''s wife. But actually they don''t even know who your cousin''s wife is. Unlike us, they will only envy you if they want to. " Mu Qingya blushes and buries her face on Qi Mochu''s arm. Qi Mochu bowed his head and stole a fragrance from her face. He said meaningfully, "of course, if you really feel that you have lost to them, I don''t mind helping you win back. The premise is that you have to cooperate well." Mu Qing Ya Leng Leng is to wake up to the meaning of Qi Mo Chu''s words, the face rubs red to the ear, annoyed and angry way: "I don''t mean that, you... Don''t have a serious!" "Just like it." Mu Qingya: "she was speechless! It turns out that there is no other possibility for a rabbit to stay with a fox than to be eaten and wiped clean. Ying Zhihui was beaten twice by an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. She lost her face completely. She could feel the malice in her eyes from all directions just standing in the same place. But this slapping her face is a big man she can''t stir up. Even if she is not angry, she has to bear it. She hardens her face and says with a smile: "that''s really a pity. I''ll have another scene later. I have to prepare first. I won''t disturb Mr. Ji. I''ll leave first. " Should Zhi Hui finish also dare not to do more stay in situ, gray Liuliu turned and ran. Chapter 1071 After Ying Zhihui makes such a fuss, the actors and actresses who originally wanted to chat up with each other have temporarily stopped thinking. If you can hook up with Ji Chengze, it''s good, but if you accidentally offend this big man, and your career in the entertainment industry will be ruined, it won''t be worth the loss. After weighing the pros and cons, many people quietly give up this high-risk trial, and pay less attention to Ji Chengze and others. However, there are still a few people who have been paying close attention to the dynamics of Ji Chengze and others. They don''t want to go up to the top, they are just scared. Du Yiyang looked at Ji Chengze sitting beside an Ruixin from a distance. His face was as white as paper. He carefully pulled Nie Wenjing around him and asked, "Nie Ge, Ji... How did Ji always come?" "Who knows, he''s a big boss, who can control him if he likes to come and go?" As a senior figure who knows the relationship between an Ruixin and her husband, Nie Wenjing is not surprised that Ji Chengze will appear in the cast, as if this is normal. Even, in his opinion, they are now very restrained. When they participated in the reality show, they really wanted to show the dead to compensate for their lives. There was no taboo at all, but he suffered as a spectator at that time. Silently in mind make complaints about two people for a while, Nie Wen Jing turned around to see Duyi Yang, but was shocked. "What''s wrong with you?" You look so bad. You''re not feeling well? " Du Yiyang looks at him miserably: "Nie Ge, you say, season always can''t be aimed at elder sister Xin?" "Isn''t that nonsense? He didn''t come for you, sister Xin. Did he come for us? " As soon as Nie Wenjing said this, Du Yiyang''s face became more and more ugly: "brother Nie, you said that Ji always can''t be because I had a kiss with sister Xin before..." Nie Wenjing was stunned: "aren''t all your kissing scenes with Ruixin borrowed?" "Yes, yes." Nie Wenjing was relieved: "then what are you afraid of?" "But we know that Ji always doesn''t know!" Nie Wenjing Two big men just stood in the corner, big eyes staring small eyes, silent for a long time, Nie Wenjing finally sighed, came forward to comfort patted Du Yiyang''s shoulder, said: "brother, take care of yourself." Du Yiyang almost didn''t cry with a bitter face: "brother, I think I may not survive today. I just turned over the script and found that I had a kiss with sister Xin for a while! " Nie Wenjing almost couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Du Yiyang''s words. Looking at his miserable appearance, he held back: "brother, I really love this. I can''t help you. Please help yourself." That said, Nie Wenjing was a little gloating and even more fortunate. In fact, it''s good not to play the male master, at least don''t worry about life danger! What Du Yiyang was most worried about finally happened. Ji Chengze sat in the crew all morning in the name of his visiting cousin, and witnessed the "kiss play" between them. Even if it''s just borrowing, Du Yiyang inevitably feels that when he approaches an Ruixin, a sharp eye suddenly projects on him, as sharp as if he can stab him right away! Poor Du Xiaoge so froze, and with him to play an Ruixin is also tired of him. Chapter 1072 "Ka, Du Yiyang, what''s the matter? How many times have you said that? How many times have I said that she is the one you love, not your enemy! What''s that look on your face? And where are your hands going? Have you ever seen a couple kiss with their hands behind their backs? You are the man, not the woman, OK? " Jiang Dao is an acute person. He hasn''t finished shooting this scene for several times. He can''t help but get angry. As soon as he shouts the card, he grabs Du Yiyang and criticizes him. Fortunately, at the beginning of their play, they said they wanted to borrow a place, otherwise he would think that Du Yiyang was deliberately taking advantage of other girls. "All right, all right, one more time, one more time. Didn''t they all shoot very well before? Why can''t it all of a sudden? If this one is not enough, I''ll take care of you! " Du Yiyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he listened to the director''s lecture. He also wanted to pass it once, but I can''t do it! People are the main sitting on the side, staring at their side of every move, live off a pair of traitor posture. If he bumps into someone else''s wife by accident, he can''t be sure that if he goes back this evening, he will be put into a sack and fed the fish in the Huangpu River. The baby''s heart is bitter! Even ng several times, an Ruixin also noticed Du Yiyang''s strange, eyes to a sweep, quickly grasped the key. "Director Jiang, I don''t think Yi Yang is in a good state today. It''s not a good way to go on shooting like this. Let me go to the side with him first and then play tricks. Right, you can do other parts first, OK?" Jiang Dao glanced at Du Yiyang''s tense face and frowned. He thought that it would be just a waste of film to take the picture again, so he agreed with an Ruixin''s proposal. "Well, you go to the side first and have a good fight. Let''s shoot act 36 first. Yi Yang, make a good adjustment. Don''t go wrong again. The crew doesn''t have so much time to spend with you. " Du Yiyang, who was granted an amnesty, said urgently, "don''t worry, director Jiang. I will make a good adjustment and try to go over it again next time." "I hope so." An Ruixin takes Du Yiyang back to Ji Chengze and sits down. Du Yiyang calls out warily: "general manager Ji." Ji Chengze answered coldly: "well." A pair of eyes is to flash to pass from his face, frighten Du Yi Yang Sheng to beat to shiver. Seeing that she was both angry and funny, Annie patiently advised him: "don''t scare him. If I can''t finish today''s film, I can''t go home early. I''m very tired. Yesterday''s injuries are not good. I''m looking forward to going home early so that you can press them for me! Don''t make trouble. " Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly became hot when he heard that there was welfare in the evening. Then he suddenly saw that his eyes turned to Du Yiyang, with some warning. Such an obvious threat made Du Yiyang shiver again. He wanted to turn around and run away immediately. Seeing this, an Ruixin blocked Ji Chengze''s sight and said, "don''t look at him. If you are sitting here, this scene can''t be shot tomorrow. Why don''t you go back first? I''m really tired today. I don''t want to toss any more. I promise I''ll go home immediately after the shooting. I won''t keep you waiting. Look... " Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s pitiful appearance, and thinks of the cyan she saw last night. After all, she is still soft hearted and compromises: "OK, I''ll wait for you. Don''t keep me waiting "Well." Du Yiyang was completely ignored: "can I refuse to eat this dog food? Chapter 1073 It''s not easy to send away Ji Chengze, the Buddha, and the scene they''ve been stuck with is finally completed. And that night, an Ruixin had to let his men taste the sweet, and even, in order to make Ji Chengze no longer report to the crew in the following days, an Ruixin was forced to sign a series of loss treaties of land cutting compensation, and made a loss business. Of course, Du Yiyang didn''t know that. This time Ji Chengze''s surprise visit scared him so much that he was suspicious every day for the next few days. He was afraid that Ji Chengze would appear again. It''s better to know that Ji Chengze won''t appear again during the filming period of the crew until we get a definite answer from an Ruixin. The filming of the crew is going on in an orderly way. In the blink of an eye, Bai tingxue''s children''s full moon banquet will arrive. Bai tingxue''s baby is three months younger than the two in an Ruixin''s family. Now it''s almost five or six months. I don''t know how much better it looks than when I was just born. A pair of blue eyes inherited from my father are very big, and they seem to be very curious about everything around. The black hair on my head is not as loose as when I was born. The flesh on the body is also much more, and the round face is much more beautiful after opening. It is no longer as wrinkled as it was when I was born. I can see the shadow of Bai tingxue and Owen from it. Both parents have high facial values. It''s conceivable how beautiful the child will be when he grows up. After arriving at the scene, an Ruixin was attracted by the child at first sight. She quickly ran to the couple and said happily, "little David has grown up so big. Come on, let me hug you." Bai tingxue is also very happy to see an Ruixin. Without saying a word, she hands the baby in her arms to an Ruixin. An Ruixin carefully took the child over, and bowed her head to kiss the child''s soft face. Children are not afraid of life, big eyes dribble around, staring at an Ruixin fierce look, as if in recognition. Seeing this, an Ruixin could not help kissing him again. Then she turned her head and looked at Bai tingxue''s two humanitarians: "this child is really not afraid of life at all. It''s not like the two of our family. Except my mother and I, anyone who holds them has to cry." "Those two of you are a few months old and know a little bit about things. My family is small and stupid. No matter who holds him, he will be happy." Bai tingxue said, looking at behind an Ruixin, and asked, "where''s Cheng Ze? Not with you? " "He''s in the back. He''ll be here in a minute." Bai tingxue''s son''s full moon banquet, invited a variety of people, involving all walks of life, mixed. Therefore, this evening, she and Ji Chengze came separately to attend the banquet as Bai tingxue''s best friend and the president of Ji''s group. An Ruixin held the child in her arms and teased for a while. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "by the way, is brother Wenjing here? He said he would come with his girlfriend tonight. " White Ting snow Leng Leng, surprised: "Wenjing has a girlfriend, I don''t know!" "Hahaha, I only know about it recently." Speaking of Cao Cao, they are talking about Nie Wenjing and his girlfriend when they see the protagonist coming in from the outside. Bai tingxue and an Ruixin look at each other curiously, but they are surprised to see the appearance of the people around Nie Wenjing, and they think: "how is she?" Chapter 1074 The girl standing next to Nie Wenjing is tall. She is almost as tall as him in high-heeled shoes. Her goose yellow skirt just shows her thin legs. She looks elegant and elegant. But the most important thing is this face. Although Ann Ruixin met her once, she was very impressed with her! This woman is Bai tingxue''s best friend who is hostile to her and Ji Chengze at Bai tingxue''s wedding that day! Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao stood at the door for a few seconds. After seeing the figure of an Ruixin, they stepped over. "Yao Yao, you..." Bai tingxue stares at the girl beside Nie Wenjing for a long time, and then confirms that she doesn''t have hallucination. The person who walks with Nie Wenjing is really her best friend who has been watching and growing up since childhood! When Lin Xiyao heard Bai tingxue''s inquiry, she replied with some embarrassment: "tingxue, this is my boyfriend. Do you seem to know each other?" "Of course, I know you, but how could you..." Bai tingxue still couldn''t respond. "When did you know each other and stay together?" Lin Xiyao turned to look at Nie Wenjing and said with a smile, "we met a year ago. It''s in these few months that we have formal contacts." "I met you a year ago!" Bai tingxue was surprised again and said angrily, "you two, if it wasn''t for my child''s make-up full moon banquet today, would you tell me if you were going to get married and have children?" Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing were embarrassed when they heard the words: "Hey, we just want to give you a surprise." "It was a surprise. Although I''m a little scared, I know you two well. It''s not bad to be together. " Lin Xiyao smiles and talks with Bai tingxue. She immediately notices that an Ruixin is holding her child beside Bai tingxue. Her face is stiff for a moment. She takes the lead in calling: "miss an." Lin Xiyao''s active greeting surprised an Ruixin. You know, their first meeting was not so nice. As if seeing what an Ruixin thought in her heart, Lin Xiyao said awkwardly and apologetically: "at the beginning, at Ting Xue''s wedding banquet, I offended miss an and Mr. Ji on impulse. For this reason, I am very sorry. I hope miss an has a lot of money. Don''t worry about it as much as I do. " Although Lin Xiyao was born in a rich family, she was also a poor one. Her mother was originally the eldest daughter of the Lin family group, because her grandfather only gave birth to Lin Xiyao''s mother, and finally had to recruit Lin Xiyao''s father, so Lin Xiyao followed her mother''s surname. Lin Xiyao''s father is an ordinary well-to-do family. He looks elegant and elegant. In fact, he is resourceful, cunning and playful! He took advantage of Lin Xiyao''s mother to climb to a high position, but after Lin Xiyao''s grandfather and Lin Xiyao''s mother died one after another, he revealed his true hypocrisy. Before Lin Xiyao''s mother''s bones were cold, he eagerly led his mistress and illegitimate son, who was only three months younger than Lin Xiyao, back home. After that, Lin Xiyao hated Xiao San and those illegitimate children. Bai tingxue likes Ji Chengze for so many years, but finally married Owen. Ji Chengze also happens to have a lover at this time. This makes Lin Xiyao always think that they will achieve the right result. Lin Xiyao is quite surprised. Therefore, at that time, she mistakenly thought that an Ruixin had destroyed their relationship and took advantage of it. Chapter 1075 Lin Xiyao mistakenly regards an Ruixin and Ji Chengze as the scum man and junior three who are the same as his father and the woman in his family, but in fact they are more considerate than everyone else. However, in the past year with Nie Wenjing, Lin Xiyao gradually realized that they were not as unbearable as she thought. Bai tingxue''s happiness now makes her realize that she has been on the cusp of a bull''s horn. Love is originally two-way, the reason why they are not together is that the relationship is only a one-man show from the beginning to the end. One way feelings, even if two people barely together, it is impossible to be happy, and now they just find their own happiness. Lin Xiyao felt guilty and guilty because of her assumption that the two innocent people had been targeted. She wanted to apologize to them, but she didn''t have the chance and courage. But today, she clenched Nie Wenjing''s hand and said those words to an Ruixin in front of Bai tingxue and others for her previous impoliteness. However, she found that it was not so difficult to apologize. An Ruixin definitely looked at Lin Xiyao for a while, and made sure that she was sincere and apologized to herself. Then she replied with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Cheng Ze and I didn''t care about it, and Miss Lin didn''t care about it." Frankly speaking, Ann Ruixin is actually envious of Bai tingxue. Like her friends and relatives, her essence is not much. A good friend who is willing to hold injustice for you and sympathize with your joy and sadness is better than a good friend who is friendly to you on the surface but always wants to stab you on the back. Only this point, Bai tingxue is much stronger than himself. Lin Xiyao can''t help but feel a little relieved to see that an Ruixin didn''t really care about what happened at the beginning. Cast aside the initial prejudice, thinking that this person is still a good friend of Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing, Lin Xiyao naturally has a little more affinity with an Ruixin, and soon the three girls become one. Owen, as the protagonist of the banquet, can''t leave for too long. After having a conversation with an Ruixin, he gets up to greet the guests. Nie Wenjing and Ji Chengze, who arrived later, stay with an Ruixin. While teasing the children, the three girls asked Nie Wenjing how they met. "You said you two met because of a car accident?" Bai tingxue listened to Lin Xiyao''s story, but she was stunned and looked at them in surprise. Nie Wenjing was quite embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. He said with a smile: "at that time, I was not in a good mood. I was thinking about things while driving, and I didn''t notice a child on the road. Fortunately, the last brake was in time, nothing serious happened. " An Ruixin suddenly remembers that more than a year ago, Nie Wenjing was refrigerated by his company. At that time, Nie Wenjing was at a low ebb and was depressed. She was in a trance. She almost had a car accident and met Lin Xiyao. Bai tingxue''s face changed a little when she heard Nie Wenjing''s words, but she didn''t turn her eyes to Nie Wenjing for the first time after listening, instead, she looked at Lin Xiyao. Obviously, compared with the situation of Nie Wenjing at that time, Bai tingxue focused more on Lin Xiyao. An Ruixin noticed this, just wanted to ask, but she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure not far behind Bai tingxue in the corner of her eyes. Her face suddenly froze. Chapter 1076 Ji Chengze''s focus has always been on an Ruixin. Seeing an Ruixin suddenly change face, he thought she was not feeling well. He asked with concern: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze asked, Bai tingxue and others also noticed her strange, the same concern asked: "Ruixin, what''s the matter?" An Ruixin woke up and pointed to a place in the middle of the hall with a smile: "sister Ting Xue, who is that man over there, do you know?" Bai tingxue and others follow the direction pointed by an Ruixin and see a man and a woman standing there. "That man..." Bai tingxue stares at that man and looks up and down, her eyes are slightly bright: "ah, I remember, it''s the young master of the Xiao family. The Xiao family has business contacts with Owen. The Xiao family also sent people to the baby''s full moon banquet. This young master of the Xiao family should be the one sent by the Xiao family. What''s up? Do you know him? " An Ruixin did not answer Bai tingxue''s question. Instead, she asked: "Xiao family? Is there a second young master in the Xiao family "How do you know? There is indeed a second young master in the Xiao family, but it is said that he has not been in good health since he was a child. He doesn''t show up often. Few people know what he looks like. " An Ruixin hears here, already almost confirmed in the heart conjecture. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s inquiry, and he already had a guess in his heart. He took the initiative to hold an Ruixin''s hand. Seems to see Ji Chengze heart doubt, an Ruixin took the initiative to explain: "that day, I saw him far away in the hotel, listen to the people around him call him Chen Xuan." Ji Chengze and an Ruixin have only heard of the name chenxuan once before, that is, when Xiao Ziyu was undergoing chemotherapy, Yu Qian accidentally mentioned that Xiao Ziyu had a brother, and should have accompanied Xiao Ziyu through chemotherapy when her parents were away. But that day, from the beginning to the end, he did not appear, accompanied by the children are the two of them. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and soon remembered where he had heard the name. Holding an Ruixin''s hand was tight again. "What are you two whispering about?" Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t reply for a long time, Bai tingxue lowered her head and whispered to Ji Chengze. She couldn''t laugh or cry and reminded them, "Ruixin, what are you doing with the young master of the Xiao family? Have you had a holiday An Ruixin smiles and focuses on Xiao chenxuan not far away: "no, I met him once by chance when I was in the hotel before, but at that time, it seems that he was not the girl now, but another one." "The other one?" "Well, a girl about his age must be his girlfriend." White Ting snow Leng Leng, immediately seem to think of something, smile: "you say is his fiancee." "Fiancee? He has a fiancee? " "Yes, it''s said that she''s the daughter of Mrs. Xiao''s best friend. She''s going to get married in one or two years." An Ruixin frowned: "now this one around him is..." "It must be just his friend. I''m not sure. I haven''t seen this girl Annie nodded and said nothing more. Bai tingxue didn''t care too much. Instead, she turned her attention to Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing: "well, don''t try to change the topic. You two are honest. When did you get together? How did you get together? " Chapter 1077 Lin Xiyao and her husband didn''t expect that the topic turned to them again. After being stunned, they couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Xiyao, with a smile, was embarrassed and said, "how can I say this? If you look right, you will be together naturally. " "What is to see the right eye, naturally speaking, together? Don''t think that I don''t know how sharp your eyes are. I haven''t seen you treat any boy differently even when I grow up. Now I suddenly come here. I think there must be something special about Wenjing that moves you. There''s no outsider here. Don''t hide it. Talk about it. " Bai tingxue is aware of Lin Xiyao''s family situation. The failure of her parents'' marriage makes this sensitive girl have a very strong sense of preparedness for many men. Before that, Bai tingxue even worried that Lin Xiyao might not have the courage to try a relationship or a marriage in her life. An Ruixin heard the speech and said, "yes, we are also very curious. Wenjing is usually a comedian in the crew. What he says can make people laugh and angry. How can such a great charm make Miss Lin give her heart to him They make fun of each other, which makes Lin Xiyao blush. He says in a low voice: "he''s very nice, humorous and straightforward. He will tell you everything face to face. Unlike some men, he only talks a lot face to face and does another thing behind. And he works very seriously, and he will work hard to the end if he believes that a thing, and he will not give up halfway. Even if he encounters difficulties and some things that make him unhappy, he will not anger others and bear them silently. Of course, the most important thing is that he treats people sincerely, especially... " "Especially for you." Bai tingxue looks at Lin Xiyao''s sweet and shy appearance when she mentions Nie Wenjing, and Nie Wenjing''s more gentle eyes when she hears her words. Her heart slowly settles down. She could see that they really cared about each other. Heart down, white tingxue ridicule two people also more and more no scruples: "tut tut Tut, really is the beauty in the eye of the beholder, I and Wenjing know so long, don''t know he is such a good person." An Ruixin and Bai tingxue looked at each other and immediately accepted her words: "no way, sister, we are friends in Wenjing''s eyes, but we are girlfriends in Wenjing''s eyes. Can we have the same attitude towards friends and girlfriends? " Bai tingxue timely made a sudden realization of the expression: "so it is!" This pair of young lovers who have not been in a relationship for a long time, which is the opponent of these two old wives who have been married and have children? Soon, they were amused by the harmony of Annie and Bai tingxue. Rao is so, two people still don''t want to let go of two people like this, turn to throw the problem to Nie Wenjing. "When I say you are brave enough, why don''t you say something back to her? What kind of girl is she in your heart?" "Yes, yes, don''t counselle. Hurry up!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on Nie Wenjing, and Lin Xiyao''s eyes were filled with curiosity and expectation. Nie Wenjing felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "in fact, when I met her at the beginning, I thought she was very fierce." People on the scene: "won''t you be beaten if you go back like this? Chapter 1078 The atmosphere of the scene was once very awkward. An Ruixin and Bai tingxue looked at Nie Wenjing as if they were looking at a... Mentally handicapped! Even if a girl is really fierce, you can''t say it in front of so many people! I don''t know how to please girls at all. Lin Xiyao is right. He''s very straightforward and doesn''t speak sweet words, but that''s why, Sao Nian, you don''t look clean up like this! As if aware of the strange atmosphere, Nie Wenjing coughed awkwardly and continued: "although very fierce, he has a good heart. Later, after contacting her, she found out that she was not really fierce. She just used it to cover up her uneasiness. As time went by, it became a habit. " Nie Wenjing turned to see Lin Xiyao, and found that her face was red because of her words, and the smile on her lips immediately deepened: "Mingming is very afraid of ghosts, and especially likes to watch ghost movies. Mingming yells that watching campus movies is something that girls do. As a result, she is the one who cries the most after entering the cinema. She is a very contradictory person, but the contradiction is very cute Being exposed in public, Lin Xiyao couldn''t hang on to his face. He became angry and said, "how can I cry?" "Well, well, you didn''t cry. Did I cry?" An Ruixin looks at each other and laughs slowly, but he can''t help praising you. You''re smart, or you''ll have to kneel on the washboard at the beginning! Bai tingxue knew that Lin Xiyao was looking at Yao Yaoqiang. In fact, she was very thin skinned, so she was busy to make ends meet: "OK, OK, you two have passed. But there''s another thing I''m curious about. Who told me first when you two were together? " Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao were stunned. They looked up and down, left and right, but they didn''t speak. Their eyebrows were full of embarrassment. Finally, as if unable to withstand the eyes of an Ruixin and others, Lin Xiyao cleared her throat and said in embarrassment, "it''s me." "You said it first!" Bai tingxue is even more surprised. She thought it was Lin Xiyao who Nie Wenjing chased first, but now she is wrong! "I was frustrated at that time. Although I liked her, I was worried that I didn''t deserve her because of my own reasons, so I didn''t dare to say. I didn''t expect her..." It''s a pity for Nie Wenjing that he didn''t take the initiative to express this matter. At that time, he couldn''t make up his mind to take that step. It was Lin Xiyao who helped him. People say that in terms of feelings, whoever loses his heart first is at a disadvantage, and this also applies to whoever expresses his feelings first. This woman for his courage to take this step, he can return her only this life double love her! "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will try my best to be good to her all my life." Bai tingxue looked at Nie Wenjing''s rare serious expression, slightly hooked his lips, nodded and said: "Xiyao, she''ll give it to you. If you dare to be a little bad to her in the future, I''ll be the first one to let you go!" "Well!" Several people turned the love history of Nie Wenjing and her husband upside down. Later, they mercifully let the couple go and began to tease their children. Although the banquet was lively, Owen was mostly greeting the guests, which was a rare leisure for them. Just when they thought that they could chat so leisurely until the end of the party, God couldn''t seem to see them so leisurely, deliberately made some noise, so that they couldn''t go on leisurely any more! Chapter 1079 When the banquet was almost normal, an Ruixin and others suddenly heard a noise in the banquet hall. The jokers stopped talking and went along with their reputation. At this moment, they saw the three people quarreling in the middle of the banquet hall. The most surprising thing is that these three people, Ann Ruixin, just mentioned it not long ago! "Over there, what''s going on?" Lin Xiyao glanced at the noisy three people over there and asked with a frown. After all, it''s making trouble at home. Bai tingxue can''t sit still any more: "do you want to go and have a look?" An Ruixin quickly stopped: "it''s inconvenient for you to hold the child, sister Ting Xue. You''d better not go there. Let''s just go and have a look." "It''s OK. No matter what, it''s in my house. As a hostess, if you don''t go there, you can''t say it." An Rui was glad to persuade her, but she had to tell the two men: "then you two take good care of Ting Xue elder sister and the children, and they will have a conflict. Don''t let people hurt them." "Well." As soon as they approached, they heard a girl Scream: "Xiao chenxuan, you told me that you are working overtime in the company and that you are not free tonight. What happened? This is what you call overtime, this is what you call no time? You lied to me. It seems that you deliberately lied to me in order to talk to this cheap woman! " An Ruixin just saw the woman who suddenly appeared from a distance, and she had a guess in her heart. Now, when she came closer to see her appearance, and listened to her voice, she was more and more sure. The woman in front of her was the girl she saw in the hotel that day who had a dispute with Xiao chenxuan, Bai tingxue''s... Xiao chenxuan''s fiancee? The woman hiding behind Xiao chenxuan, the partner Xiao chenxuan brought out this evening, is hiding behind Xiao chenxuan now, quietly throwing a provocative look at the girl who is almost mad. Xiao chenxuan didn''t find it. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the crazy woman in front of her. Her face became more and more gloomy: "Lu Rushuang, what are you crazy about? What''s the matter? Let''s go back and make a lot of noise here, for fear that others won''t know you''re a crazy woman? " Lu Rushuang was furious because of the woman''s many provocations. Now when he heard Xiao chenxuan''s words, he was more and more sure that they had been mixed up. A soft face suddenly twisted. "I''m crazy? I''m crazy! Xiao chenxuan, don''t go too far. Have you forgotten your identity? You are my fiance, I am your fiancee! You lied to me that even if you worked overtime in the company, you even went to parties with other women behind my back. Are you still paying attention to my fiancee? I''m really fed up with it. Today... " "Enough!" Xiao chenxuan is agitated by Lu Rushuang''s shouting, and his brain aches. Also see the side of the guests are all attracted by the noise of Lu Rushuang, this will be one by one all around the side to see their jokes. Xiao chenxuan''s heart is also a burst of fire, roared to interrupt Lu Rushuang: "I''m really fed up with you! Do you really think that if you are engaged and become my fiancee, you can interfere in my private life and tell me everything? If it wasn''t for my mother''s face, I would have turned against you! Fiancee, right? It''s just engagement. It''s not marriage. I''ll go back and tell my dad to let him cancel our engagement. I don''t want to see you again! " Chapter 1080 As soon as Xiao chenxuan said this, Lu Rushuang''s roaring stopped abruptly, and the expression on his face was blank for a few seconds. Suffocating silence spread among several people, and the people around unconsciously closed their mouths and watched the farce coldly. This kind of silence didn''t last long. Lu Rushuang''s face became more and more ferocious. After staring at Xiao chenxuan, he rushed to the two people in front of him! Lu Rushuang''s attack was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xiao chenxuan, as the party concerned, was caught off guard by Lu Rushuang. "Break the engagement, you want to break it with me! Xiao chenxuan, do you know what you are doing? How can you do this to me, how can you do this to me! How long have we been together? We''ve been married. Now you tell me that you''re going to break your engagement with me for this woman. Who do you think I am? Xiao chenxuan, you bastard, do you have heart or not? We are all engaged. If you want to cancel now, have you ever thought about my feelings? " Xiao Chen Xuan is pulled wildly by her this one, the suit on the body all wrinkled into a regiment, Cu Cu eyebrow, finally didn''t resist, forced to push a person out. Lu Rushuang was also a girl. He pushed her so hard that she stepped back and fell to the ground heavily. At this time, the other guests at the banquet also responded. Owen immediately asked the servants to come over and seize Lu Rushuang, who was more and more excited, to stop her from making trouble in her own home. "You pushed me, you pushed me! Xiao chenxuan, is your conscience eaten by the dog? What did you do to me when you pursued me? Now what is it to me? " Lu Rushuang struggles and wants to rush to Xiao chenxuan. The embarrassment of that body really makes people look sideways. Xiao chenxuan felt that the eyes projected from all directions became sharper and sharper, and many people pointed directly at them and whispered, their faces full of disdain and ridicule. When did the young master Xiao become so ugly, his face became more and more ugly. The woman hiding behind him has bright eyes. Her eyebrows are full of pride and joy of the success of the plan. Her eyes are full of provocation when she looks at Lu Rushuang. Lu Rushuang receives her eyes, the fire in her heart is more and more high, and the struggle after a hard rest is also strong again, so that those who are holding her are almost overturned by her. "Cunt, you seduced him, didn''t you? Yes, you must have seduced him, otherwise how could he have done this to me? You shameless slut, seducing other people''s fiance, lewd, cheap, shameless, I curse you not to die! " Hearing the curse of the landing frost, Bai tingxue twisted her eyebrows and carried her child to Owen''s side: "Owen..." As soon as Owen saw his wife and children coming, he immediately pulled them to his side, away from the noisy three, and whispered, "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it." "Well." The woman hiding behind Xiao chenxuan, hearing Lu Rushuang''s curse, shrinks back at the right time, grabs Xiao chenxuan''s hand tightly, and makes a pathetic appearance: "Chen Xuan, she..." The pitiful appearance of a woman can arouse a man''s desire for protection, and the more he loves her, the more angry he will be with Lu Rushuang. However, this time a woman is doomed to be disappointed. Chapter 1081 Xiao Chen Xuan listens to the woman''s pitiful help, not only does not have the heart to soften, but feels this woman too does not have the look. With so many people at the scene, Lu Rushuang repeatedly accused him of cheating on other women. He was a heartbreaker. At this time, if she behaves more freely, the guests will feel that Lu Rushuang is making trouble out of no reason. Although they attend the banquet together, they may be just friends. Although he and Lu Rushuang are engaged, they are still unmarried. It''s normal that they don''t show up with her at the banquet. But now, by her doing so, those who didn''t think they had any special relationship would definitely think about it now. Before, Xiao chenxuan still thinks this woman is clever, know current affairs. Now it seems that he''s really out of sight. This man is the same as Lu Rushuang. He has no brain! The difference is that although Lu Rushuang has no brain, she has some family background, but she doesn''t even have a decent family background. With this thought, Xiao chenxuan drew his hand back from the woman''s hands for the first time. At the same time, he stepped back and distanced himself from her. The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn''t understand how Xiao chenxuan''s face could become so fast. A few seconds ago, he was still on his side. Now how The woman didn''t know that she had done this work. She killed herself in turn. She stood in the same place and looked at Xiao chenxuan, with a face of bewilderment. Xiao Chen Xuan sees her like this, more and more feel this woman is stupid, oneself was really blind at the beginning, just can feel her cleverness. At the moment, he didn''t dare to stay at the banquet any longer. He turned to Owen and Bai tingxue and said with a guilty face: "Mr. Owen, madam, I''m sorry for destroying the harmony of the young master''s full moon banquet and causing trouble to them. I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day. I hope you two can forgive our impoliteness today. " Owen nodded, neither good nor bad. Xiao Chen Xuan also doesn''t care, turn round to pull to still be escorted by other people of Lu Ru frost then go out, far of public still can hear their noisy voice. "Xiao chenxuan, what are you doing? Don''t hold me. I''ll tell you that today is not the end. I''ll tell my mother and your mother when I go back, and let them see how you are a man with different appearances! " "Lu Rushuang, have you had enough? Is it not humiliating enough to go back and talk about something? Let everyone in s city know that Miss Lu''s family is in fact a crazy and shrew full of swearing, vanity and selfishness. " "You are not ashamed. What am I afraid of? Now you know the shame? What did you do before? Dare to find another woman behind my back. I''ll tell you it''s not over. I''ll never stop until I kill that bitch! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their voices went further and further away until they disappeared. The guests at the banquet looked at the figure of the two people who had gone away and looked at each other. They all saw a mocking smile in each other''s eyes. Immediately, and coincidentally will look at the woman who was left behind. The woman is not the guest that the banquet invites originally, just can enter the arena by the light of Xiao chenxuan. Now Xiao chenxuan left, but left her, the situation is not embarrassing. Especially the sarcastic eyes projected from around the banquet made her feel that she had been slapped several times in the face, and her whole face was hot. Standing in the same place hesitated for a while, finally couldn''t bear, low head rushed out. Chapter 1082 All the troublemakers left, and the party resumed its former excitement. On the surface, it seems that it didn''t happen before, but as an Ruixin and others all know, these three people make such a fuss tonight, and tomorrow it may become the laughingstock of the upper class. However, these have nothing to do with them. After staying at Bai tingxue''s house for more than half an hour, seeing that the banquet was almost over, an Ruixin and others left one after another. On the way back, Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin was out of his mind and asked, "what''s the matter? Still thinking about the party? " An Ruixin was silent for a moment and said in a stuffy voice: "although that girl is reckless to make a big noise in public, it''s understandable when she thinks about it carefully. If it''s me who suddenly finds out that his man is following other women to the party, and he has cheated himself before that, he will think more and get angry. " Even if she was angry, she would not be angry in front of so many people like that girl, but her anger was certain. Ji Chengze is very dissatisfied with this assumption of an Ruixin and says, "I won''t go to the party with other women." Ji Chengze didn''t like similar banquets. If it wasn''t for an Ruixin, he wouldn''t have come out, let alone with other women. An Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile, "of course I know you can''t. generally, men who are more self disciplined can''t, let alone you who are particularly self disciplined, and this is exactly what I will say later." An Ruixin said: "the young master of the Xiao family is already engaged to that girl. Even if he doesn''t want to come with her, he shouldn''t be with other girls... Of course, I don''t mean that he can''t associate with other girls when he''s engaged, but at least he should have something to avoid. It''s OK to be an ordinary friend together. If he''s too close, he''s a little bit..." Lu Rushuang keeps saying that Xiao chenxuan has a lot to do with that woman. An Ruixin believes that, at least that woman always thinks so, and whether Xiao chenxuan and she are really together or not. In addition, at least they acquiesce that they have a lot to do with each other, otherwise that woman won''t be so arrogant. In this way, although an Ruixin doesn''t like Lu Rushuang, she has a bad impression on Xiao chenxuan. And the reason why Ann Ruixin is lost is that she can''t accept that the child''s brother is such a person. Although children sometimes have a bad temper, most of the time they are sensible enough to make people feel distressed. They are very obedient, proud but lovely. They are all born of one parent. Why is the difference so big? As if to see what an Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze held her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s not all the same. You don''t like the little guy''s mother very much, but will it affect you to like the little guy?" "Of course not. She is her and Ziyu is Ziyu. It''s not the same at all." "So is this brother. What you like is the little guy, which has nothing to do with him." An Ruixin Leng Leng, pondering for a moment, calmly nodded. As Ji Chengze said, his mother doesn''t have to say that they are tired of seeing each other. Although his father doesn''t have much contact with an Ruixin, he gives the initiative to his wife, so he doesn''t get along with her. Now there''s another brother like this. Maybe she''s really in conflict with the child''s family. She can only make friends with the child. Chapter 1083 As an Ruixin expected, Xiao chenxuan''s story was soon publicized all over the city, and the people of the Xiao and Lu families naturally knew it. After hearing the news, Yu Huiqin rushed back to her home and asked Xiao chenxuan for a crime. "Chen Xuan, what''s the matter with you? How can a good one make trouble with Rushuang like this? Wasn''t everything good before? You say you''re going to get married. Suddenly, it''s not like this. It makes everyone laugh at you and our family? " Xiao chenxuan had expected this, and his face was also a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "just a joke. Mom, I really don''t want to marry that woman." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly when she heard that, but she asked patiently, "what are you talking about? You''re all engaged. How can you say no? You tell mom, do you already have someone else you like, or what happened between you? " Xiao chenxuan hesitated at Yu Huiqin''s questioning eyes and replied truthfully: "I don''t have anyone else I like, but the more I get together, the more I feel that we are not suitable for each other. Lu Rushuang''s young lady has a big temper. Even if it''s OK, she is also very vain. Last time, a good classmate Union had to lie to me about family gatherings. When I went there, I began to show off with her classmates that I had a rich and well-off boyfriend, just like a nouveau riche who had never seen the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that her mother and her mother were good friends, I would have turned against her on the spot. " Yu Huiqin was also embarrassed when she heard the speech. She said in a low voice, "Rushuang, she''s younger and a girl. You should be more considerate of her." "If she is a little better and sensible, of course I can understand her, but you can see her temper. I just took a woman to the party yesterday. She was as crazy as she was. She yelled at me in front of everyone and even wanted to fight me. It really made me lose face. It''s just like this before we get married. If we really want to get married, we can''t decide what it will be like! " "It''s wrong that you didn''t bring her to Ouwen''s banquet yesterday. She''s your fiancee. If you don''t take her to that kind of banquet with an 18 line female star of unknown origin, you cheat her that you''re going to work overtime. I''m also angry with you." Yu Huiqin''s anger is not small. Anyone who goes out early in the morning happily will not be in a good mood when he comes back after being ridiculed. Can see Xiao Chen Xuan that calm face appearance, or put soft tone, low advise way: "Chen Xuan, mother know you have gas in the heart, but you are engaged, at that time when you are engaged, banquet so many guests, the whole s city people all know you want to get married, now suddenly want to retire, how do you let people think of you, how to think like frost? What do you think of our two families? " "But mom, it''s just engagement, and I have to go back. I really want to get married. When the time comes, the marriage life will be disharmonious and there will be divorce. That''s really humiliating! " "Well, what are you saying? I want to get divorced before I get married. You... " Xiao chenxuan saw that Yu Huiqin wanted to talk about it again, and said calmly: "if you force me to marry her again, I can''t guarantee that I will get a divorce in the end. Now it''s time for others to break their engagement. Fortunately, in the end, they get divorced and make others laugh all their lives. You can do it as you like! " Chapter 1084 "Chen Xuan, you..." Yu Huiqin''s face slightly changed. It seems that she didn''t expect that her obedient son, who had been obedient since she was a child, would suddenly turn against her. Before she could react, a low voice with anger came from upstairs: "Xiao chenxuan, how can you talk to your mother? The older you grow up, the less proper you are. That''s what your parents taught you? " As soon as these words came out, the two people in the hall changed their faces. Looking around reflexively, I saw Xiao Zhengshen and master Xiao coming down the stairs. It was master Xiao who had just spoken. With the help of Mr. Xiao Zhengshen, Mr. Xiao came down from upstairs, sat down opposite them, opened the door to the mountain and said, "what were you talking about? What divorce without breaking the engagement? Who wants to break the engagement with whom? " "Dad, you heard me wrong. No one wants to break the engagement." Yu Huiqin is still a little afraid of master Xiao when she respects him. When she hears his inquiry, her first reaction is to make a fool of him. Xiao chenxuan is also very afraid of this severe grandfather. She wants to retort after hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, but she swallows it back after looking at the old man. Who is master Xiao, and how can he be fooled by their little tricks? He immediately sinks his face and asks in a cold voice: "I just heard Chen Xuan tell us who we are forcing him to marry. Is there something wrong with his marriage to Lu Rushuang?" Yu Huiqin''s mother and son did not expect that master Xiao would be guessed all of a sudden, but they were flustered: "Dad, this..." Yu Huiqin also wanted to find a way to fool him. The old man''s eyes swept over and said in a cold voice, "say it!" Yu Huiqin trembles all over, dare not hide again, will xiaochenxuan and Lu Rushuang things simple said again, came also whispered for xiaochenxuan said a sentence: "the couple make uncomfortable quite normal, this is really like frost misunderstanding, chenxuan and that woman is really nothing to do, a moment I will take chenxuan to explain with Rushuang clearly." Xiao old son didn''t speak, silent for a moment, cold voice asked a sentence: "since so, why does Chen Xuan say to want to cancel engagement?" "This... They quarreled, Chen Xuan that is just a moment angry words." As soon as Yu Huiqin''s voice fell, Xiao chenxuan said, "no, mom, I''m not angry. I really don''t want to marry her." As soon as Xiao chenxuan said this, master Xiao''s face sank down: "is marriage something that you don''t want to get married? Since you don''t like girls, why didn''t you say when you were engaged? Now that you''re engaged and you want to retire, what do you want girls to do? " "I..." Xiao Chen Xuan choked, some unconvinced top a sentence: "when you let me get engaged with her, did you ask my opinion?" "But you didn''t object?" When master Xiao heard this, he was really angry. "Since you don''t want to tell us directly, can we force you to stop? When can you really grow up when you think about relying on your elders and lawlessness? Be a responsible man? " Xiao chenxuan''s face changed slightly, and he bit his lip and didn''t speak any more. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became delicate and dignified. Just at this time, an old servant rushed in from the outside. Seeing the atmosphere in the house, she was stunned and then said, "master, madam, master, Mr. Lu, madam Lu has brought Miss landing." Chapter 1085 A few people smell speech all is a Leng, Xiao old son deeply took a breath, press down the heart of anger, wave a hand way: "let them come in." Seeing this, Yu Huiqin was a little relieved and quickly pulled her son to say less. As soon as they were seated, Lu Rushuang and her parents came in from outside. As soon as he approached, Lu Rushuang took the initiative to come forward and say hello to several elders: "uncle, aunt, grandfather Xiao." It was so different from the shrew who made a lot of noise at the party that it was hard to believe that they were the same person. Xiaochenxuan see her so can''t help wring eyebrows, but now the elders are present, he is not good attack, had to quietly turn his head not to see her. Lu''s mother saw Xiao chenxuan''s change of look in her eyes. She came to Yu Huiqin for the first time and apologized: "Huiqin, we''ve heard about Rushuang and chenxuan. It''s really our family Rushuang''s fault. What happened last night is really a misunderstanding. Chen Xuan and the female star... " When Lu''s mother said this, her face was a little delicate: "it should be just an ordinary friend, but Chen Xuan thinks so, and that female star doesn''t necessarily think so. I went back and asked people who knew the inside story. They all said that the female star likes to climb high. She has been with many rich businessmen in private, and they are all married men. " Lu''s mother''s words made Yu Huiqin''s face changed, and her eyes toward Xiao chenxuan were a little more angry. When Yu Huiqin was pregnant with her second child, a female star saw that Xiao Zhengshen had a family background and appearance, so she wanted to climb into his bed. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, Yu Huiqin still knew about it. After that, she had a bad impression on people in the entertainment industry, especially female artists. She always felt that few of them came out of the VAT clean. Seeing that Yu Huiqin''s face changed, Lu''s mother realized that her goal had been achieved and sighed: "of course, it''s mainly because we are too impulsive to let Chen Xuan lose face in front of so many people. Chen Xuan, Auntie and uncle compensate for Ru Shuang. You can''t forgive Ru Shuang this time. Don''t tell her the same thing. " Lu mother said this very wrongly, Lu Rushuang also busy echoed: "Chen Xuan, I''m sorry, I also because I love you too much, too afraid to lose you will be so impolite. Especially yesterday, that woman kept challenging me behind your back. I didn''t mean to make you lose face in front of so many people. I''m really sorry. Can you forgive me? " Xiao Chen Xuan Cu Cu eyebrow, but didn''t expect that last night with a tiger like people today will be so careful to apologize to him. However, it is hard for her to say anything about this apology. Before waiting for him to say anything, Yu Huiqin had already stepped in and said, "it''s normal for children to fight and make trouble. Even our old wives sometimes make conflicts because of some things, not to mention their young children. This matter we Chen Xuan also have a mistake, say to open good, don''t need so fussy Xiao chenxuan opens his mouth to talk, but Yu Huiqin stares back. Xiao chenxuan pursed her lips, knowing that his mother had already convicted him when she heard that she was carrying a female star last night. Now he would only add fuel to the fire. It''s impossible to break the engagement with Lu Rushuang. Chapter 1086 Lu''s mother is also a man with eyes. Seeing the mother and son''s little actions, she knew that it had happened. She relaxed a little and said, "Huiqin, I''m relieved if you say that. I''m just afraid that the two of them will split up because of this, and some people will take advantage of it and see the joke. " Yu Huiqin said with a smile: "you have to worry more about it. You need to cultivate feelings. It''s hard to avoid some bumps during the running in period. Only a little bit to overcome these, after the marriage will be happy Although Yu Huiqin said this with Lu''s mother, she looked at Xiao chenxuan. She was trying to persuade Xiao chenxuan not to veto the marriage. Xiao chenxuan turns to see Xiao''s father and master, hoping to get help from them. Xiao''s father loves his wife''s sufferings when she was young. He has been holding her in his hand since he got married. For decades, he seldom refutes his wife. Xiao chenxuan can''t count on it. And the old man, just before this, had scolded him for this matter. Xiao chenxuan couldn''t count on it, so he had to hold his breath and acquiesced to Yu Huiqin''s statement. Mr. Xiao never expressed his opinions, but he had a good view of everyone''s every move. Seeing that Xiao chenxuan turned his eyes on him and Xiao Zhengshen, and finally took his eyes back, obediently accepted the unsatisfied result, his face became more and more ugly. As his eldest grandson, Xiao''s expectations for Xiao chenxuan are not great. He has been strict with him since he was a child. But I don''t know what''s wrong. Xiao chenxuan is more and more crooked as he grows up, especially this kind of submissive weakness makes him angry. When the old man started from scratch, he came to his present position step by step. He has suffered for a lifetime, and he has been domineering for a lifetime. Who ever thought that if you don''t talk about a cowardly son, even your grandson doesn''t have one tenth of the courage he had when he was young! After seeing off the three of the Lu family, Mr. Xiao went straight to his study without stopping. Xiao Chen Xuan this meeting is also a stomach fire, three people a walk, he also followed to run out to breathe. Xiao Zhengshen saw Yu Huiqin sitting on the sofa in a daze as soon as he came back after seeing someone off: "what''s the matter? Still thinking about Chen Xuan''s marriage with Ru Shuang? " "Nothing." Yu Huiqin woke up from a dream, and with a smile, she reached out and pulled Xiao Zhengshen. "I don''t think you look very well. Did your father say something to you just now?" Xiao Zhengshen''s attention was momentarily shifted, and he sighed: "Dad said that the relative he was looking for in a foreign country had a bone marrow matching result with Ziyu, but he still couldn''t do it." Over the years, they have been looking for people who can match Xiao Ziyu''s bone marrow. In addition to the bone marrow banks in those hospitals, they place more hope on their blood relatives. Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, holding her husband''s hand tightly. As if feeling the comfort of his wife, Xiao Zhengshen complained in a hoarse voice: "don''t they all say that it''s easier for lineal relatives to succeed in bone marrow matching? Why are there so many relatives that none of them can match our Ziyu''s bone marrow? Oh, my God. Is that to take our son away? He''s only a teenager, and his life has just begun! " Listening to Xiao Zhengshen''s words, Yu Huiqin''s eyes were red, and she fell on Xiao Zhengshen''s shoulder. While she was sad about her little son''s illness, she unconsciously thought of Xiao Zhengshen''s immediate relatives. Her body trembled unconsciously, and her eyes were a bit scared and struggling. Chapter 1087 Rui Xin doesn''t know about Dong Jing''an in Xiao''s family. For her, Yu Huiqin and Xiao chenxuan are just a passer-by in her life. Just as she said at the beginning, she only cares about Xiao Ziyu. Other people don''t matter to her. Whether they are good or not has nothing to do with her. After attending the full moon banquet of Bai tingxue''s children, an Ruixin returned to the production team to continue the follow-up shooting. After shooting for most of the time, Ying Zhihui killed her youth ahead of time. Her role was not heavy at all. There were several episodes in the whole play, and there was no sense of existence. There is no conflict, there is no explosion point. It''s hard to say whether someone will notice her when it''s broadcast. Compared with her, Jiang Yuxiu has a lot of plays, but most of her plays are shot with Du Yiyang, and her opponent plays with an Ruixin are relatively few. It''s mainly concentrated in the later stage, and today''s scene is the scene of their first meeting in a bar. The main plot is that the second girl learns from the other people that the man she likes has a girl who is pursuing. Out of curiosity, she goes to the bar where the woman is staying, but is almost insulted by the man in the bar. Finally, she is saved by the woman and owes her a lot of favor. This is the first time for an Ruixin to cooperate with Jiang Yuxiu. They have a certain understanding of each other''s acting skills in advance, so the shooting of the play is very smooth, basically not very good. This actually makes an Ruixin feel a little more good for the woman who usually doesn''t talk much in the crew. After shooting the first scene with Jiang Yuxiu, an Ruixin paired several scenes with Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang, and they all went well. A few people are originally people who have acting skills. As long as they are in good condition, they can shoot very fast. Rao is so, an Ruixin and others finished shooting that day, when they went back, it was already dark. An Ruixin went out with Nie Wenjing. Originally, she planned to let Shan Muyu drive to pick her up when she got out. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the gate, she met an old acquaintance who shouldn''t be here. "Miss an, miss an... I beg you, I beg you, just look at my eldest son''s face and save my younger son, OK? Miss an, miss an, I beg you... " An Ruixin didn''t expect to meet Xu Xiumin in this place at all. She was stunned and was attacked by Xu Xiumin. Several other people did not expect such a thing to happen. At the time of reaction, an Ruixin''s body was covered with an unknown aunt, who hugged an Ruixin''s thigh and cried. "Miss ANN, will you help me? My family can''t afford the money my little son owes. Those people broke my son''s legs. My son is still lying in the hospital. They also said that if they didn''t pay back the money, they would cut off his fingers and throw him into the river to feed the fish. I really have no choice but to ask you! I''ve lost one son. I can''t lose another An Ruixin listened to Xu Xiumin''s ghost roar. Except for her initial stupor, she had no expression from beginning to end. After she finished, she asked, "so?" Xu Xiumin''s crying stopped abruptly: "so?" An Ruixin looked down at her and sneered, "what do you have to do with me?" Chapter 1088 Xu Xiumin was stunned by an Ruixin''s outspoken words. It took a long time for her to react. She felt guilty and said, "of course, of course. As long as you are willing to help my son this time, I promise that I will never come to you again, OK? How about that? " With tears in her eyes, Xu Xiumin holds on to an Ruixin''s leg and looks at her pitifully. An Ruixin wants to pull her leg back, but Xu Xiumin uses all her strength to hold her. She tries several times, but it doesn''t help, so she has to give up. Looking at Xu Xiumin, he said impatiently, "enough, your promise is useless. I don''t believe it, and I don''t dare to believe it. People are always greedy. Today you can come and ask me to help you pay the usury. Next time you can ask me to help your son pay the medical expenses? Next time, will you be able to make me pay your son another usury When Xu Xiumin heard an Ruixin''s refusal, she panicked and said in a high voice, "no, no, I won''t do it. I swear that I will only ask you for money this time. I will never come to you or trouble you any more. Just... " "What if your husband and your little son asked where you got so much money? What would you say? Said you took it from me? What if they ask you to ask me for money again or threaten me with it? Do I have to give you another sum of money to stop you? " Xu Xiumin is stunned, but she is stabbed in the pain by an Ruixin. She opens her mouth to explain, but she doesn''t know what to say. And Annie didn''t give her another chance to explain: "I won''t believe it. I''m still saying that. What does your business have to do with me? Why do you want money from me? I have nothing to do with you. You should pay your own debts. I''m not a charity. I can''t give you any money. You should die early. Don''t come to me again. Now, let go of your hand! " When they are noisy, Nie Wenjing and others react. When they hear that an Ruixin asks the woman to let go, they rush forward to help. Several security guards pull the woman away from an Ruixin''s leg, while Nie Wenjing and others stand in front of an Ruixin and keep the woman away from an Ruixin. After being pulled apart, Xu Xiumin struggled hard. Through the indifference of several people looking at an Ruixin''s face, her eyes suddenly turned red and she screamed: "I beg you so much. You are not soft hearted at all. You are not willing to help me at all!" An Ruixin was really annoyed and laughed by these people with high self-esteem: "who gives you confidence so that you feel that as long as you ask me, I have to pity you? Who are you to me? We''ve met four times before and after. You cheated me in order to dig money from me. Why should I be soft hearted for such a person? Why should I help you? Are you thinking too much? " Xu Xiumin was as like as two peas in the air, and a pair of eyes were staring at An Ruixin with a lot of bitter and bitter voice. He shouted, "you are the same as your mother who killed thousands of knives. Why do you say I want money from you? Your family owes me a son! If your mother didn''t dislike you for stealing my son, would our family be like this? It''s all thanks to you and your mother. Now I want some money with you. What''s the matter? Your family owes me a son. Even if I didn''t ask you to return my son, I won''t even give me money now. Ouch, how can my life be so miserable! " Chapter 1089 When Nie Wenjing and others heard Xu Xiumin''s words, they were all stunned. After reaction, they subconsciously turned their head and looked at an Ruixin. Their eyebrows were full of surprise and worry. Never from these people''s eyes to see the retreat, but let an Ruixin''s heart warm, turned to look at Xu Xiumin''s eyes also more and more chilly a few minutes: "finally speak your heart. What do you say to make me feel sorry for you? In your heart, you still feel that I owe you. It''s natural to give you money. " Xu Xiumin was stunned when she heard the speech. She reflected that after what she had just said, she was suddenly strangled by someone''s neck and lost her voice. "With all due respect, you are to blame for the situation your family has come to today. How can your son borrow money if he doesn''t gamble? How can he get to this point because he is being chased if he doesn''t borrow money? You have self-knowledge. If you don''t have that ability, don''t think you have that luck. But if you can be down-to-earth, less greedy, less thinking about getting rich overnight, you can live a better life and be more down-to-earth. " Xu Xiumin was blocked by an Ruixin and couldn''t speak. After a long time, she seemed to find her voice again. She said excitedly, "yes, you''re right. He''s too disheartened. I''ll talk about him when I go back. He is still young, you give him a chance, with this lesson, I believe that he will change his ways and be a good man, and this will not happen again. " An Ruixin meets Xu Xiumin''s eyes. She really doesn''t understand these people''s brain circuits. Why can they take it for granted that others should pay for her and her family. "You should say that to your husband, not to me as a stranger. Is he still young? Giant babies in their twenties? It''s really small. " An Ruixin looks at Xu Xiumin sarcastically, "turn the evil into the right? With a mother like you, when something goes wrong, she shirks all kinds of responsibilities and cleans up the mess for him everywhere. She spoils him so much that he feels that someone can help him with everything he does. I think it''s not easy for him to change his ways. " Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to say something in a hoarse voice: "I..." Annie didn''t give her the chance: "your son will become what he is today. He has a very direct relationship with you and your husband, and has nothing to do with anyone. You don''t have to think about shirking responsibility, and you don''t have to think about casually drawing me a big cake, and I''ll give you the money. Your family''s money is hard earned, so am I. I don''t have the energy and responsibility to help others raise children. For the last time, your family has nothing to do with me. You said that in order to have a son, my biological mother exchanged me for your son. Whether it''s true or false, it has nothing to do with me. " With a gloomy face, an Ruixin looked at the person in front of her: "injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Whether it''s you or my so-called biological parents, you haven''t given me a mouthful of food or water, and you haven''t raised me for a day. As far as I''m concerned, my biological father and mother provide at most an egg and a sperm. I don''t feel that I owe you anything, let alone what I owe them. Since you threw me away, the debt between me and you and them has been completely cleared. If you have anything you want, ask the evil girl who stole your child. Don''t come to me, no matter what you say, I won''t give you a cent. " Chapter 1090 Xu Xiumin was dazzled by an Ruixin''s words. She couldn''t come back for a long time. She had a hard time coming back. Her first reaction was to explain: "shirk responsibility. I didn''t shirk responsibility. If your mother hadn''t stolen my eldest son, how could I want to have another child? If the child is not missing, how can I love my little son so much and spoil the child who is not easy to come back to me? After all, it''s your mother who did it. How could our family be like this without her? It''s all her, it''s all her fault. If you are her daughter, you have to take responsibility for me! " An Ruixin sneered. She didn''t want to talk to such unreasonable people any more: "whatever you say, it''s the woman who owes you. It''s none of my business. I don''t care who you look for, just don''t come to me. You guys, drag her away. When you see her, call the police. Don''t let her come near here any more. " An Ruixin then turns around and is ready to leave. Xu Xiumin is pulled out by several security guards and is in a hurry. Before she went to find an Ruixin, she was thrown out in this way, and even told the company''s security guard to throw her out as soon as they saw her, and to call the police if they dare. At the beginning, she thought that an Ruixin was just bluffing her. She even went to the front desk several times and was driven out. Even once, she made a scene. The front desk picked up the phone and dialed the demon spirit. She was really scared. She knew that an Ruixin was not joking any more, and she swearing away and did not dare to find her again. This time, she came to find an Ruixin, just because she saw her son in hospital. The company didn''t dare to go any more, so she had to run to the crew and squat. In order to find this place, she spent a lot of effort and squatted here for several days. How could she not be angry when Ann Ruixin was thrown out like this and followed in the same way as before? How can we be reconciled? Xu Xiumin swears and refuses to go, but the security guards who are holding her are not vegetarians either. She doesn''t want to go, so they drag her directly. In the end, she is the one who suffers. Xu Xiumin was so half pushed and half pulled away, leaving a group of people standing in the same place, looking at each other, at a loss. "Ruixin, you..." Nie Wenjing hesitated for a moment, and finally asked anxiously, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" An Ruixin smiles, "sorry, let you see ugly." Du Yiyang recalled the woman''s shouting just now. He hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "sister Xin, the woman just now... She is..." An Ruixin didn''t hide it. She said with a bitter smile: "she is a woman who claims to be my biological mother, but deliberately bribes the doctor to tamper with the paternity test. She wants me to be her daughter and help her son who only knows how to gamble and sign a debt to repay the debt for free." As soon as an Ruixin said this, several people on the scene could not help but gasp. An Ruixin is an orphan. Her wonderful relatives came to her door earlier, but they didn''t expect that someone would cheat an Ruixin and ask her for money. "Well, she just kept saying that her son and sister Xin you..." "Well, after I found out that she asked the doctor to tamper with the paternity test, I changed my words and said that because my parents wanted a boy, they exchanged me for her son, saying that I owed her a son. Now that I have money, I should pay for one of her sons and have to pay for the other. " Chapter 1091 As soon as an Ruixin said this, several people were stunned. It''s hard to believe that someone could be so shameless. After all the lies have been exposed, they can still make up another lie so justifiably. The most important thing is that these lies also poke at other people''s pain points. For their own interests, they weave lies to hurt others, and now they have the face to pester an Ruixin and try to dig money from an Ruixin. "This liar is too hateful." An Ruixin looked at several people who were even more angry than her client. She turned around and comforted them: "well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such people." Du Yiyang angrily snorted twice, realized that he was comforted by the party, and immediately felt embarrassed and said: "sister Xin, don''t take that woman''s words seriously, she must be cheating you." An Ruixin doesn''t smile. She doesn''t think Xu Xiumin is cheating her, but it doesn''t matter whether she is cheating or not. By Xu Xiumin, an Ruixin''s good mood of successfully shooting all the parts in one day was destroyed. After going home, although trying to cover up, but was found by mother Ji clue, concern asked: "Xinxin, your face is not good, is the body uncomfortable?" Ji''s mother''s words, everyone''s eyes on the dinner table are all focused on an Ruixin''s body. An Ruixin subconsciously touched her face and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because recently the play has been arranged more tightly. She''s a little tired. It''s nothing serious. Just have a rest." The old man frowned when he heard the words, and told him with the same concern: "the body is the capital of the revolution. Don''t bring the body down for the sake of work. If you really feel tired, just put it on first, rest at home or go out with Cheng Ze to relax. Don''t push yourself too hard. " At their age, status and money, they don''t care so much. They hope their family is happy and safe. Even Ji''s father, who didn''t express his opinions all the time, said: "take care of yourself, don''t be too reluctant." After saying that, several elders turn their eyes to Ji Chengyi, who silently lowers his head to eat vegetables. Ji Er Shao, who was also shot while lying down, said: "I''m not sure." "Cough, sister-in-law, if you really feel tired, have a rest. Don''t worry." Ji Chengyi is right on the surface, but he is bleeding in his heart. You know, now the company''s most profitable is an Ruixin and those first-line celebrities. If an Ruixin wants to really rest for a period of time, his small Treasury will definitely shrink. I''m afraid he is the only conscientious boss in the world who pushes money out to let artists have a good rest when they are popular! Feel the care of the elders, an Ruixin heart slightly warm, because Xu Xiumin and become depressed mood is finally better, nodded to take care of a few people. "Don''t worry. I''m measured and won''t let myself be too tired." However, it is surprising that Ji Chengze, who has always been most concerned about an Ruixin, did not say anything this time. After a meal, Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin to hold two children. As soon as he enters the door, he asks, "is that woman looking for you again?" An Ruixin is stunned, and finally understands why Ji Chengze is particularly silent today. It turns out that he already knows what he is unhappy about. Turning to look at Ji Chengze, he said with a smile, "tell me, who informed you this time?" Chapter 1092 Ji Chengze didn''t say anything. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "let me guess, Nie Wenjing? Du Yiyang? Or sister Shan? " "All." "Ha?" "They all called me." An Ruixin: "this group of people at this time is tacit understanding! "That woman..." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, "will not appear in front of you again." Originally, when they saw that the woman didn''t show up again, they thought that she had already given up, so they didn''t bother to bother her any more. Unexpectedly, she ran out to look for trouble again. They really didn''t know what to do. An Ruixin nods and doesn''t ask Ji Chengze how to deal with that woman. She knows that Ji Chengze has already had an idea since he has said so. She just needs to know about it. She''s more and more used to relying on this man now. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin didn''t have any special reaction. He lowered his head to tease the two children on the bed. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "about your biological parents..." "Well?" Annie looked up at him. "What''s the matter?" "The time was too long. The hospital was not very formal at that time. Some relevant information was no longer available. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find it." An Ruixin was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "then don''t look for it. Anyway, I don''t want to recognize it. It''s useless to look for it. If they want to look for me, they will naturally look for me. If they don''t want to look for me, that''s better. I didn''t want to look for them Ji Chengze didn''t know how to comfort an Ruixin, so he had to reach out and hold her hand. They didn''t speak, and there were only two children in the room, who called vaguely, until a low voice that was not very clear came: "Ma... Ma..." An Ruixin was stunned. She almost thought that she was listening: "just now..." Ji Chengze also heard the cry of the children, surprised, reflective to see the two children. Seeing him like this, an Ruixin immediately realized that it was not her own auditory hallucination. The child was really calling her mother. At this moment, those troubles became unimportant. In an Ruixin''s eyes, she could only see two children. She was very excited and said, "baby, how about calling again?" Being held by their mother, the two children were at a loss, thinking that their mother wanted to play with them, and clapping happily. An Ruixin had to get up to the children and teach them word by word: "baby, how about calling again? Come on, read to me, Ma Ma. " The two children realized that their mother wanted them to call people. After a long pause, the big baby stared at the big black eyes and said, "Ma... Ma..." "Yes, the baby is so smart that it will be called so soon." For the first time, when she heard her child calling for her mother, an Ruixin couldn''t restrain her excitement and gave her eldest daughter a kiss. Er Baobao is in a hurry and shouts in an attempt to snatch her sister''s reward. Er Baobao''s voice is not as sharp as her sister''s, but she has a more obvious little milk voice, which makes her heart soften. An Ruixin pounces on him and kisses him. After the prince''s two children, an Ruixin turns to Ji Chengze and says, "and Dad, come on, call dad, Dad Dad." "Ah..." "Dad Dad" "Ah, ah... Come on" "Dad Dad" "Ba... Ba?" "Yes, yes, the baby is so smart!" Enrique was overjoyed. However, before she was happy for a long time, she saw the two children giggling and waving to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze: "is..." his own?! Chapter 1093 The two children''s gesture, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze familiar. Every time the old man and Ji Chengze''s two brothers get impatient, they wave their hands at them and let them go back where they come from. Generally, when an Ruixin and Ji Chengze go to work, most of them are Ji''s mother and Ji''s father with the two children. Occasionally, the old man will take the two children out to play. Under the influence of these two little kids, they even learned the old man''s signature moves, and also used them on their father. It''s really funny. An Ruixin looked at the two children who stroked the tiger''s beard, but she didn''t know that they were innocent. When she saw Ji Chengze, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, she almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she also remembered to think about her man''s face. With a low cough and a serious face, she said to the two children, "you can''t be so rude. This is your father. You can''t bully people like this. He will be sad. " The two children looked at each other in a daze. It was obvious that the mother''s words were a little too much for them. Seeing this, an Ruixin turned her eyes slightly and said, "if mom is like this to you two..." An Ruixin said and waved her hand in imitation of the two: "will you two be sad?" The two children''s eyes were staring at the eldest one. It took a long time for them to reflect the meaning of their mother''s words. Once their mouths were shriveled, they would cry. Annie laughed and said, "look, when mom does this to you, you''re going to cry. When you do this to your dad, is he going to cry too?" President Ji, who was predicted by his wife that he would cry in front of his children An Ruixin intended to teach the two children to respect their elders, but the brain circuits of the children were obviously not on the same channel as their mothers. As soon as his mother said that his father would cry, the two children suddenly got excited. In the same season, Chengze put forward his hand. An Ruixin: "how hard you are for these two children to see! Ji Chengze: "these two are definitely not his own! The two children don''t understand the inner struggle of their parents. After abandoning their old father, they use both hands and feet to climb to their mother''s side. One side hugs an Ruixin''s two arms tightly, at the same time thinks very fierce stare a pair of big eyes, covetous look at Ji Chengze. They are going to sleep with their mother tonight, and their father is going to other places. It seems to understand what the two children want to express. Ji Chengze''s face sank and he slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the two bold kids. He regretted that he should not have had a child so early. What kind of angel is this? He is the creditor to collect the debt! Most adults are suspicious of Ji Chengze''s eyes, but the two children don''t feel it at all. Instead of feeling it, they stare at Ji Chengze with big eyes. There are some momentum that Ji Chengze won''t give up if he doesn''t go. An Ruixin looks at the big eyes of the father and son, and they fight each other for where to sleep today. No one will let anyone. She just feels that the depression accumulated in her heart has been flushed clean by these three lovely guys. He bowed his head and took a kiss on the two children''s face. Then he took a kiss on Ji Chengze''s face and announced in a loud voice, "it''s OK. We''ll all sleep together tonight." The two children have bright eyes and giggle. Ji Chengze: "return the world to me! Chapter 1094 It turns out that the children are really the debt of their parents. That night, the two children were sleeping in the bedroom with an Ruixin, which successfully destroyed the world that their father dreamed of. In the latter half of the night, the two children cry when they are hungry, when they wet their beds, and when they have nightmares, they cry, which makes their parents sleep hard in the middle of the night. At first, an Ruixin struggled to make milk powder for her children and change diapers. Later, she couldn''t hold on. Ji Chengze is also distressed that she tosses back and forth like this. He presses the person back to the bed and goes to the next room with two crying cubs. So that night, in the hearts of all Ji''s employees, President Ji held a child in his arms in the middle of the night. Occasionally he got up to make a milk powder for the child, and occasionally he got up to change a diaper for the child. The next morning, Ji Chengze directly went to the company with two dark circles under his eyes, and his whole body was filled with a terrible low pressure. Compared with him, an Ruixin is much luckier. Although she was tossed several times at the beginning, Ji Chengze took her child out in the middle of the night, and she rarely had a good sleep. The next day, an Ruixin went to the production group with a clear mind. Originally, I was worried that I would be asked about yesterday when I got to the production team. But I didn''t expect that after I got to the production team, several people were willing to avoid this topic together, and what to do as usual. This let an Ruixin can''t help but feel relieved, also silently several people''s consideration in mind. After that day, Ann Ruixin really did not see Xu Xiumin. The filming of the crew is getting better and better, and it is expected that it will be finished in almost another week. At this time, Shan Muyu has also helped an Ruixin to receive two films, both of which are films that Yaosheng has invested heavily in. Before that, an Ruixin told Shan Muyu that after filming "I''m an undercover", she was ready to return to the big screen. After that, she helped her pay more attention to some good scripts with more depth. After all, she has been taking an Ruixin for some time. Shan Muyu understands an Ruixin''s intention immediately after listening to an Ruixin''s words. She is ready to attack her second movie queen! His artists are so progressive that it''s too late for Shan Muyu to be happy. How can he not help her pay attention? Among the two films selected by Shan Muyu, one is based on a well-known novel and the other is an original script. However, the copyright of either film has been bought by Yaosheng. According to the novel adaptation is a eschatological film, this type of eschatological film is very common in Europe and the United States. As early as the Mayan civilization put forward the argument of the end of the world, a variety of eschatological films have become the favorite type of European and American directors. It''s just that there are few films of this type in China. On the one hand, it''s too bloody and hard to judge. On the other hand, it''s because there is no good script or director. In addition, the special effects in China are also a big problem. Even if it was shot, so far no one has really become a hit. Compared with this film, the other one is much more grounded. Another film focuses on family love, just like her previous film blind obedience, but this time she feels that she is no longer just a young sister, but a young mother. What''s more special is that her son is an autistic child. Chapter 1095 The story is about a young mother who had to shoulder the heavy burden of the family because of her husband''s sudden death. She raised her 4-year-old son with autism by herself. The sudden death of her husband, the sudden change of faces of relatives and friends, the help of strangers, the contempt and taboo of ordinary children and their parents for autistic children. Society''s goodwill and malice overlap. It seems like an ordinary play, but it is especially thought-provoking after reading it. And that eschatological film is also very attractive. Most of the eschatological novels in China are covered with eschatological bodies, but the main theme is the upgrading of the leading role, and the men and women are greasy and crooked. They go to the peak of life together. Although this film is not free from vulgarity, it is more about human nature and friendship. Although it also has emotional lines, at least it won''t make people feel bored, bored, moved and sad. Most people watch movies to see the love of men and women, or the stimulation of heroism, refreshing, but really want to win the prize, often need some deeper things. From this point of view, the two films have their own characteristics, it is difficult to choose. "Both scripts are very good. What about the director and other characters? Is it all settled? " "One film has been decided, one hasn''t yet." An Ruixin looks at her suspiciously, as if to see her confusion. Shan Muyu says with a smile, "do you think these two movies are hard to choose? I''ve won both scripts for you. It''s up to you. This "the end of the world and the end of the road" has been decided. It''s the director of Quyi, and the man is Wei Qingze "Wei Qingze?" Annie was surprised. Wei Qing is a senior of an Ruixin and a well-known veteran cadre in the circle. He started his career in his 40s. His achievements in his 20s were similar to those of Mo Rufeng. Since then, he has been focusing on the big screen and rarely participated in the shooting of TV dramas. I got married a few years ago, and I''m still in a semi reclusive state, focusing on my family. Although my popularity has declined, there''s nothing to say about my acting skills. "Wei Qing has not been involved in many films in recent years. This time, it''s because the music director and Wei Qing have friendship. Otherwise, we won''t ask him to move! His character and acting skills you can rest assured that all aspects of funds have been in place, special effects is said to be ready to ask for foreign aid, it''s up to you to nod. What do you mean "The script is good, the team is strong, the director is reliable, and I certainly have no awesome opinion. What about the other one? " "Another one, the script has been bought by us, and we haven''t decided who to shoot and who to play. I think this book is very good. If it''s shot well, it can arouse people''s resonance and has very social significance. Just like the previous" blind obedience ", it''s the first to button it down and let you give priority to it." "If I can, I''d like to shoot this too. It''s the director choice..." an Ruixin pauses and whispers, "can I recommend someone?" "Who?" "Director Zhang shunmiao." Shan Muyu frowned: "the director doesn''t seem to have heard much about it." "Yes, his films are relatively few, and most of them are small investments, and the publicity is not enough, so he is not particularly famous. But most of his films are delicate and touching. I''ve seen a few by chance and I''m very touched. If he can make this film, I believe it will be very popular in all probability. " Chapter 1096 In fact, what an Ruixin said brought a little moisture. She had never seen a movie directed by Zhang in this period. The reason why she wanted to recommend the director was because of her previous life. It was three years later that Zhang shunmiao was really known. At that time, he also made a film about autistic children, which won the best film award in China and attracted wide attention from the media in the industry. His previous works have also been dug out, which are equally amazing. Although they are all low-cost films, they can always touch a certain point in people''s heart. It''s a pity that he was not well-known before. He was so poor that he didn''t attract some famous actors to take part in his films. As a result, he became popular after several years of silence. At that time, an Ruixin had begun to climb up slowly. Her acting skills and career were on the rise and gradually matured. At this time, Zhang shunmiao gave her an olive branch. The two cooperated in the first film "two flowers". With this film, an Ruixin won her first posthumous film in her life, and Zhang shunmiao also successfully became a first-line director. Most people have some chick plots, especially impressed by the first time in their life, so the first thing that Annie thought of when she saw the play was Zhang shunmiao. If she could, she would also like to give him a hand, which would be regarded as returning the kindness of the last life. "I''ll respond to your proposal with the people above. It depends on their meaning. Besides, I''m worried that people may not be willing to accept the script." As soon as Shan Muyu said this, an Ruixin interrupted her with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, he will promise." "Well?" Shan Muyu has some doubts and doesn''t understand why an Ruixin is so determined. An Ruixin did not explain with a smile. "When will the film of the last days start? Do you need an audition? " "That''s not necessary. The music director has seen the films you played before. He doesn''t mind if you are the female leader. Boot time is almost a week later, you finished shooting this film, almost just in time When Shan Muyu talks about it, he seems to think of something and asks: "after shooting" I''m undercover ", there may be a day or two to rest. Will you be too tired like this?" An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly reflected that Ji Chengyi''s mother and other people''s careless words that day. Ji Chengyi really took them to heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My schedule is very loose and I can handle it." At the end of the speech, an Ruixin added: "however, after shooting" I am an undercover ", you help me take a day off. I have something to do." After the child was transferred to another hospital, she didn''t go to see him. On the one hand, she didn''t have time. On the other hand, she went to see people after the transfer, which was far less convenient than before. Single dusk rain does not doubt to have him, nodded to answer the request of an Ruixin: "good." An Ruixin wants to go to the hospital to look after children, and Ji Chengze naturally has to go with him. When he was in his own hospital before, Ji Chengze was very worried, not to mention that now he is in someone else''s hospital. Although Yu Qian is an insider, in case someone is unlucky and meets someone''s mother who looks up at others. If he is not here, will his daughter-in-law suffer a great loss? With this idea in mind, Ji Chengze follows an Ruixin''s fully armed appearance in Xiao Ziyu''s new hospital. Chapter 1097 An Ruixin seldom disguised herself when she went to see her child because of the special access of the hospital. Now the child has changed to another hospital. Not to mention that there is no special channel in the hospital, even if there is one, it is impossible to serve them. They can only go upstairs to visit the patients who come and go. Fortunately, there are many people in the hospital who wear masks because they are ill. It''s not particularly prominent for them to disguise themselves. Occasionally, some people feel that they are familiar with each other''s body shape. They turn their heads and look at them more. When they find that they are not different, they quickly shift their eyes. Yu Qian had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When he saw the two people coming, he immediately welcomed them: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Ziyu is very happy to know that you are coming." "Where is he now?" "In the ward, I''m taking a drip." An Ruixin nodded and followed Yu Qian into the ward. After entering the ward, an Ruixin saw the pale child on the sickbed. Compared with the last time she met, the child was much thinner, the baby fat on her face was almost gone, and her eyes became a bit bigger. Seeing an Ruixin come in, the child''s eyes suddenly lit up, and called the voice of little sister joyfully. Her voice was not as energetic as before. She was so weak that it seemed to break when she pinched. The child saw an Ruixin struggling to get up, but was pressed by an Ruixin first: "the needle is still on the hand, don''t move." The child immediately did not move, and looked Anxin, for fear that his little sister would disappear in the blink of an eye. An Ruixin touched his head, pulled a chair on the side and sat down. She said in a low voice, "lie down well, my little sister will accompany you." He also touched the child''s hand. The child''s hand was as white as his face. Because of this, the pinholes on it were very obvious. An Ruixin asked painfully: "does it hurt?" The child shook his head and noticed that an Ruixin''s mood was a little low. He took the initiative to change the topic and said, "did my little sister bring me osmanthus cake?" An Ruixin smiles. She takes her attention away from the child and takes the bag from Ji Chengze: "my little sister didn''t bring osmanthus cake to Ziyu this time, but my little sister brought strawberry, grape and apple to Ziyu. Do you want to eat it?" The child''s eyes sparkled with joy and said in a loud voice, "yes!" "Well, it''s inconvenient for you to tie the needle. My sister will feed you." "Well." All the fruits are brought by Annie from home. Each kind is packed in a box. They have been washed before coming and can be eaten directly. An Ruixin picked up the fruit in the box and fed it to the child one by one. The water in the dropper trickled down slowly and painfully, but she was not so sad because she was accompanied. The child took away the red and gorgeous strawberries from an Ruixin''s hand, chewing them and squinting his eyes: "it''s so sweet." "It''s good for your health to eat more sweet." "Yes, yes." While the child should be eating a strawberry, "little sister, I want to play games with bad uncle." An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "OK, when you finish hanging the needle, let him play the game with you. If you feel tired, go to sleep first. My little sister will accompany you. It''s OK. " "Well." The children''s eyelids gradually fell down as they chatted with each other. Ann Ruixin subconsciously lowered the volume to make the children sleep at ease. However, at this time, a sharp cry came from the door: "Why are you here?" Chapter 1098 Ji Chengze''s worry is still true. When they came to visit Xiao Ziyu, they ran into Yu Huiqin who also came to see her son! The child, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly woke up from her sleep when she heard Yu Huiqin''s scream, and almost didn''t pull the needle on her hand. Frightened, Annie quickly pressed his hand to make sure that the needle was not crooked. She felt the back of the child''s hand and let him relax. At this time, Yu Huiqin has also entered the ward. Yu Qian didn''t expect to meet her sister at this time. When she was stunned, she stopped Yu Huiqin for the first time and said with a smile, "sister, why are you here?" Yu Qian didn''t speak. Fortunately, Yu Huiqin''s anger was all over him. "Why, I can''t come to see my own son, can I? If I don''t come, how can I know that my brother is helping an outsider abduct my child behind my back! " "Mrs. Xiao, it''s too hard for you to say that, isn''t it?" With an Ruixin''s opening, Yu Huiqin''s attention was attracted again, sneering: "since you know it''s hard to hear, miss an should retreat, otherwise, my words will only be harder to hear. Now, please go out. " Yu Qian couldn''t see it any more. Edison yelled, "sister..." Before he could say anything, Yu Huiqin yelled: "shut up Yu Qian was stunned and did not dare to add fuel to the fire. An Ruixin''s face sank, and her hand on her side tightened subconsciously. Ji Chengze blocked in front of an Ruixin when Yu Huiqin entered the door. When he heard Yu Huiqin''s words, he immediately took an Ruixin''s hand and wanted to leave. At this time, the child on the bed suddenly reaches out and grabs an Ruixin''s sleeve, looks at an Ruixin pitifully, and doesn''t want her to leave. An Ruixin is afraid that pulling out the sleeve will hurt the child. Now she is in a dilemma. Yu Huiqin saw this scene, but more angry: "get out, we don''t welcome you here, get out!" Ji Chengze''s face sank and he was about to leave with an Ruixin. And at this time, an unexpected scene happened. The child on the bed saw that they were going to leave. He was so anxious that he couldn''t take care of the needles on his hands. His hands came forward to catch an Ruixin. He pulled the needles on his hands and drove the bottle rack to the ground. The remaining half bottle of water hit the ground so hard that the needles were pulled out of the child''s hands, bringing out a bloodstain. "Oh, Ziyu!" Yu Huiqin screamed and hurried forward to see the scar on the child''s hand. An Ruixin is also distressed. She goes forward to see the child''s condition, but Yu Huiqin opens her hand: "let you go out, don''t you hear me?" Ji Chengze face a black, will an Ruixin behind a pull, also ready to start, but was an Ruixin pull back: "I''m ok, don''t impulse." Then he took another look at Xiao Ziyu and said, "let''s go." Ji Chengze snorted coldly and took an Ruixin to walk out. Xiao Ziyu was worried and screamed: "little sister, don''t go." At the foot of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze pulls her forward and doesn''t want to keep an Ruixin angry with some people here. When the child saw this scene, his eyes were red, and he said in a hoarse voice, "get out!" Yu Huiqin thought that the child had finally figured it out. She was overjoyed and said, "do you hear me? The kids tell you to go out. " Before the words were heard, the child who had collapsed on the ground suddenly stood up and pushed her away, blushing and screaming: "you go out!" Chapter 1099 Everyone present, including Yu Huiqin, was confused by Xiao Ziyu''s sudden outburst. Yu Huiqin, in particular, was pushed by her child. She swayed and stepped back several steps. Her eyes looked at Xiao Ziyu in disbelief. It seems that I don''t understand that it''s my own child. Why do I help outsiders at this time? Xiao Ziyu doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart. At the moment, he is more aggrieved and miserable than anyone else. He just wants to drive out the person who makes him miserable and never see her again. When the child saw that she was still standing in the same place and didn''t mean to leave at all, he got excited again. He picked up the things on the table and threw them in the direction where Yu Huiqin was. While throwing them back, he screamed: "go out, you go out!" Fortunately, the child was weak and had little strength. What he threw either deviated from the direction or fell to the ground before Yu Huiqin. Rao is so or to Yu Huiqin caused quite a shock, she stood still, don''t understand what he did wrong, let his own children so hate her, wish never to see her again. Finally, Yu Qian couldn''t see it. He took her hand and said, "sister, go out first." "Out? Why should I go out? This is my son''s ward. They should go out if they want to go out. " Yu Qian also began to lose control of his emotions, and his sister, who was suddenly excited, became more and more upset: "sister, don''t you see that Ziyu is very excited now? Are you trying to kill him? " "I..." Yu Huiqin looked at her defensive face and stared at herself, as if it was the son of his enemy. She gave a hard heart and could not say anything else. "I beg you, sister. Shall we go out first? Don''t let Ziyu get so excited any more. His body can''t bear it. " Yu Huiqin opened her mouth, looked at her son''s defensive appearance like a wild animal guarding territory, bit her teeth, and finally turned away without saying anything. When passing by an Ruixin, he glared at them. An Ruixin twists her eyebrows, ignoring Yu Huiqin''s instant hostility. As soon as she leaves, she immediately hugs the child and carries him back to the bed, for fear that the scattered glass debris will hurt the child. "Little sister, little sister, wuwuwu..." when the child saw her coming, he plunged into her arms and burst into tears. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m here." Then it seemed that he thought of something and took a look at the hand of the child. Sure enough, because it was torn down by force, there was a blood red cut on it, which looked a little terrible. An Ruixin looked at her eyes carefully, and found that she had only scratched the skin layer, but didn''t tie it very deep. She was slightly relieved and asked, "does it hurt?" Child full of grievances: "pain." "Do you know the pain now? Don''t be so impulsive in the future, or it''s just you who hurt. " "Well." The child clasped her arms around her waist for fear that as soon as she let go, she left, "little sister, don''t go. I won''t let my mother in." An Ruixin sighed after hearing the speech. She had asked Yu Qian to remind Yu Huiqin that she could hate herself, but she should at least restrain herself in front of her children. Now it seems that someone really doesn''t care at all. Chapter 1100 At that time, Yu Qian, who left the ward with Yu Huiqin, had called doctors and nurses to help clean up the mess in the ward. The doctor and nurse came quickly to help the child hang a new bottle and clean up the mess in the house. Ji Chengze wants to leave this land of right and wrong earlier with an Ruixin. But the child''s mood is so unstable that an Ruixin dare not leave him alone. In case of another conflict with Yu Huiqin, the consequences will be unimaginable. Had to be patient to appease the child, straight to coax the child to sleep, just relieved, left the ward. At that time, Yu Huiqin, who was stopped outside the ward, was also full of fire. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. "Look, look at this child. I''m his mother, but he''s helping an outsider!" Yu Qian took a look at his elder sister and sighed: "elder sister, I didn''t say you, your temperament should be changed. You were not like that before." Yu Qian''s words seemed to poke Yu Huiqin''s pain point, which made her suddenly excited: "what to change? Where have I changed? You have all changed! I''m your sister and Ziyu''s mother. If you don''t help me, why should you help an outsider to bully me? What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you to help her? Ah Qian, you can''t really talk to her... " "Sister!" "Please put Mrs. Xiao''s mouth clean. I don''t like to fight women, but some women don''t deserve to be women at all." As soon as an Ruixin and her husband came out of the room, they heard Yu Huiqin''s words. Ji Chengze''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. They wanted to give her two slaps now. "I don''t deserve to be a woman? Oh, how noble are you? How many people in the entertainment industry are really clean? I don''t want to deal with you people. I just hope you don''t show up in front of me and my son again. Don''t you have any children of your own? Why do you have to hold on to my children? " Yu Huiqin has just experienced her son''s incident. Now she looks down on the female artists in the entertainment industry, especially the woman who comes to rob her son. Her son likes her more than her mother, which Yu Huiqin can''t accept. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s face sank when they heard the speech. Before they had an attack, Yu Qian had stopped her: "enough, elder sister, why does Ziyu reject you so much and why do I help outsiders? Don''t you think it''s your own problem? Ziyu grew up in a hospital. It''s not easy for him to have a person he likes and is willing to say a few words to him. You not only don''t support him, but also obstruct him all the time. You just have to worry about Ziyu''s injury. But in my opinion, you are biased against others. You just want us to pay the bill with you. " "I..." Yu Huiqin wants to explain, but Yu Qian has already interrupted her: "enough, I don''t want to hear what you say to be good for Ziyu. Think about it for yourself. What you are doing is really for Ziyu, OK? Don''t do anything to hurt him under the banner of being good for Ziyu. If you want to be good for Ziyu, you should understand what Ziyu really wants. " Yu Qian didn''t expect that he could wake up his sister with a casual remark. With a low sigh, he turned his head and looked at the two people: "let''s go, I''ll see you off." Chapter 1101 Yu Huiqin looked at the back of several people who had gone away and pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything at all, and turned to Xiao Ziyu''s ward. At the end of the corridor on the other side, a familiar figure came out of the corner. Xu Xiumin came out of her son''s ward from childhood, and her face was full of haggard and distress. I went to find an Ruixin twice, but the family and friends refused to lend money to them. Now I don''t talk about the huge sum of money borrowed by my little son, even the hospitalization expenses of my little son have become a problem. Most of all, the company where Xu Xiumin''s husband works, somehow, says layoffs without warning. Her husband is a small employee of the company, no contacts, no background, naturally became a member of the layoff list. The family owes a lot of debt, and now the main source of living is suddenly cut off. Those debt collectors may appear at any time, making them in a panic all the time. And now the hospital''s reminder more like a reminder, at any time may have killed them! Xu Xiumin is both aggrieved and angry, but he doesn''t know who to scatter his anger on. Holding the hospital''s reminder, Xu Xiumin walks out with a gloomy face. She is going to turn across the corridor to pay some medical expenses, but she catches a glimpse of the figure in the corridor. Even if only one eye, even if only to see the other side of the face, Xu Xiumin or one eye will recognize who this person is. Standing in the same place for a few seconds, Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t think of anything else, so she stepped up and ran away, Rao is so late. There was no one in the empty corridor. It was like the figure just passing by. It was just the illusion that she had a dream at night. Xu Xiumin didn''t believe in evil. She walked along the corridor one by one. She even grabbed a nurse and asked. The result was that she didn''t see anyone who had just passed by. Xu Xiumin''s face turned blue and white, and finally had to accept the reality. She collapsed to the ground and burst into tears, which attracted many patients and nurses to look at each other. By this time, Yu Qian had sent an Ruixin and her husband to the hospital downstairs. "Sorry, my sister, she..." Before Yu Qian finished, an Ruixin had already interrupted him: "director Yu, I don''t want to mention her to you, and I don''t want to know anything about her. If you just want to apologize for her, you don''t have to. I don''t have the ability to accept it, and I don''t want to accept it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. " An Ruixin''s voice is a little heavy with a mask, which makes Yu Qian feel that she is in a bad mood at the moment. Yu Qian was stunned, and quickly began to shout: "wait a minute, Ruixin, since you don''t want to tell me about my sister, let''s talk about Ziyu head office?" As soon as Yu Qian said this, an Ruixin stopped, pursed her lips and asked, "how is he now? I don''t think he looked well just now. Haven''t you heard from the bone marrow yet? There are so many bone marrow banks in the world, can''t you find a bone marrow that matches Ziyu? " Yu Qian''s smile on his face was also bitter: "if you can, I certainly hope someone can save the child, but now the situation is that there is no suitable bone marrow to save the child! Not only that, what I''m most worried about now is that Ziyu... May not be able to last long enough for us to find bone marrow. " Chapter 1102 An Ruixin''s face slightly changed when she heard Yu Qian''s words. Even Ji Chengze, who had been standing on the edge and was silent, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and immediately focused on Yu Qian. "What do you mean? Before that, I didn''t say that if we cooperate with the treatment, can we stick to it for a few more years? " An Ruixin''s mood is a little excited. She looks at Yu Qian with some inquiry and prayer. She seems to hope that Yu Qian can tell her that this is just a joke that has nothing to do with Daya. However, the expected explanation did not appear. Yu Qian said in a hoarse voice: "after the transfer, Ziyu''s situation has been repeated, and it has been deteriorating rapidly recently. You should have seen it just now. Ziyu''s face is getting worse now. Not long ago, his attending doctor told me and his father that if Ziyu''s condition continues to deteriorate, it is very likely that he will enter the middle or even late stage ahead of time. At that time, even if he finds the bone marrow, he may also... " An Ruixin was in a flash and almost didn''t fall down. Ji Chengze holds her waist and lets her lean on her body. Her eyes are full of worries. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly red, and she still didn''t want to believe it was true: "how could it be like this? How could that be? Is there no other way? Is it better to go abroad for treatment? Isn''t foreign medical treatment more advanced? He is only a teenager, just like the budding flowers, they are not really in full bloom. How can they wither so early? There must be other ways, there must be other ways! " Yu Qian sighed and shook his head: "Ziyu''s father has invited the most famous foreign experts, and the conclusion is still the same." Sometimes people can''t compete with each other. They have tried their best. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will try their best to seize it. But in this world, money can buy you a lifetime of glory, but can''t buy you a lifetime of health, can''t buy a life. An Ruixin was shocked and kept silent for a long time. When they thought that she had been shocked by the news and could not speak, they suddenly heard her ask, "how long is it?" "What?" "How long can he live if he continues to deteriorate as he is now?" "The doctor said," Yu Qian pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "as long as three years, as short as one and a half years." An Ruixin didn''t speak. She stood in the same place for a long time. It seemed that she finally found her voice. She said in a low voice, "I know." Later, he didn''t say goodbye to Yu Qian and walked out. Ji Chengze nodded politely with Yu Qian and turned to keep up with an Ruixin. Yu Qian looked at the two people''s back and thought of his ill fated nephew and his stubborn elder sister, who still didn''t know his nephew''s condition. He sighed again and turned back to the hospital. On the way back, Ann Ruixin didn''t say a word, a word, a pair of eyes motionless looking out of the window, confused and empty, also don''t know what to think. Several elders in the family soon found that there was something wrong with an Ruixin, but they were embarrassed to ask directly. They could only ask Ji Chengze with their eyes. Ji Chengze shook his head, did not explain, only after dinner, pull an Ruixin upstairs. At the moment when the door closed, Ji Chengze forced people into his arms and said in a dumb voice, "if you want to cry, just cry." Chapter 1103 An Ruixin subconsciously grasped Ji Chengze''s chest clothes, but did not cry. "I can''t cry, but I feel bad here." An Ruixin pointed to her left chest and said in a dull voice, "sometimes God is really unfair. Some people are desperate to live, but they don''t have the chance. Some people have a good life waiting for them, but they are looking for life and death because of a small setback. They can easily give up their lives." Ji Chengze tightened his arms and hugged an Ruixin more tightly. He comforted him in a low voice: "a good man is rewarded well. Although that boy is naughty and irritating sometimes, he is much more pleasing than his mother. God won''t take him back so casually. Don''t think too much. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the matching bone marrow will appear. We can''t give up until the last moment. We believe that miracle will come one day. " An Ruixin closed her eyes and wrapped her hand around Ji Chengze''s waist. She said in a dumb voice: "I always thought there was time. I could see him more and accompany him more for a few days, but today I know that for some people, every minute and second is very precious. One day after another, one day is less, just like my grandmother." An Ruixin took a deep breath: "at that time, I always thought that when I finished my studies, got ahead and made money, I would go back to accompany her, buy her delicious food, buy her new clothes and take her to live in a big house. Then, accompany her every day, tell her the interesting things I met outside, introduce my boyfriend, let her help with my future baby. I thought so much, but nothing came true. When people die, there is really nothing left. " "So, do what you want to do, and don''t regret it when you lose it. At that time, it''s too late to say anything. " An Ruixin''s hands subconsciously tightened. It took a long time for her to reply in a dull voice: "HMM." After that day, they didn''t mention Xiao Ziyu, but in fact they were doing their best for the child. Ji Chengze informed all the hospitals under Ji''s name to expand the search scope of the bone marrow bank, hoping to find the suitable bone marrow as soon as possible. And an Ruixin will call Yu Qian every day to inquire about Xiao Ziyu''s condition. Soon after seeing Xiao Ziyu, an Ruixin returned to work. Everything seemed to be on the right track, but there was a little depression. At this time, something happened that made an Ruixin happy, that is, Zhang shunmiao finally got the news. The now not very famous director did not immediately accept Yaosheng''s olive branch. Instead, he asked for an Ruixin''s phone call from Dan Muyu and gave her a call. "Hello, miss an, this is Zhang shunmiao." The same voice in my memory came from the other end of the phone, which made an Ruixin couldn''t help but hook his lips: "good director Zhang, I''m an Ruixin. What''s the matter with director Zhang "Well, I heard that miss an recommended me to be the director of" floating light ". Can I venture to ask, is there any special reason for miss an to do so?" "Of course, on the one hand, of course, it''s because I believe in director Zhang''s strength, on the other hand..." Annie paused and said firmly, "I don''t think anyone can be more sympathetic to all kinds of feelings in the film than director Zhang." Chapter 1104 Few people know that Zhang shunmiao''s daughter is an autistic person. An Ruixin also learned by chance that Zhang shunmiao''s winning work was based on his daughter. Because of this, when she saw the film, she thought of him for the first time and was sure that he would take it. Zhang shunmiao listened to an Ruixin''s words, his face suddenly sank, and with a little anger of being peeped into his privacy, he asked in a deep voice, "how did miss an know about this?" "Don''t get excited, Mr. Zhang. I don''t mean to offend Mr. Zhang and his family. It''s a coincidence to know what happened in his family. It is this accident that makes me feel that no one understands the profound meaning of this film better than director Zhang, and can better understand the reflection and feeling that this film can bring to the public. I believe that art can communicate with each other. Instead of letting those who have never experienced it hold their airs and stand on the high ground of morality to instruct the film, it''s better to find someone who can really understand the essence of the script and make it glow to the greatest extent, so that more people can pay attention to the autistic, What we really need to understand these people is love, not compassion. " The anger in Zhang shunmiao''s heart dissipated a lot because of an Ruixin''s words, especially her last words: "miss an seems to know autism very well." "I don''t know. I just met a few autistic people by chance. I know that although they are not good at communicating with others, they are more powerful than ordinary people in some aspects. Many people think that autism is the pronoun of mental retardation, think that they are idiots, but the fact is just the opposite, although they have some defects, but in some other aspects, they often have something extraordinary. Moreover, although some of the autistic patients are congenital, most of them are caused by the family and the surrounding environment. They are not unable to return to normal people, they just need more patience and understanding from relatives and friends. " After cooperating with Zhang shunmiao in her previous life, an Ruixin had the honor to meet Zhang shunmiao''s daughter several times. At that time, her symptoms were much better. Although she was still a little afraid of strangers and didn''t like to talk, her basic contact with people was no longer a problem. It was also said that she was very talented in medicine and had been admitted to a famous foreign medical university. "Besides, it''s my duty to know the role before acting." Zhang shunmiao heard an Ruixin''s words and was silent for a few seconds before he asked in a low voice, "is miss an going to play the role of mother in this play?" As if to hear Zhang shunmiao''s desire to talk and stop talking, an Ruixin picked her eyebrows and asked, "yes, do you have any opinions about Zhang?" Zhang shunmiao hesitated for a moment, but after all, he chose to say frankly: "with respect, miss an, your age..." An Ruixin heard Zhang shunmiao''s overtones and said with a low smile: "age is not the benchmark of acting skills, and a person is not really what kind of role he has played in reality to play in movies and TV plays. If director Zhang is not at ease, he can have a look at my previous works. It''s really not good. Director Zhang can arrange me to have an audition and then make a decision." Zhang shunmiao twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "miss an seems to have confidence in her acting skills." Annie laughs: "if an actor can''t master his most basic survival skills, what qualification can he be called an actor?" Chapter 1105 In fact, an Ruixin''s words are a little arrogant. Zhang shunmiao usually likes modest people and doesn''t like those arrogant people who think they are right when they have a little achievement. However, an Ruixin''s arrogance is pleasing to his eyes. "So, when can I take over the film?" Knowing that Zhang shunmiao had agreed, an Ruixin said, "anytime. But now there is only one script for the film, and director Zhang still needs to pay more attention to the actors and sponsors. " Although Yaosheng bought the ownership of the play, it was still a bit difficult to invest in a play alone, and Zhang shunmiao still needed to do the follow-up investment himself. Naturally, Zhang shunmiao knows this, and it doesn''t mean much to him: "I have an idea for the investor. It will take about two or three months to prepare in the early stage. Miss an''s schedule..." Now that it has been determined that an Ruixin will play the role, we are not afraid that we will not be able to attract investors only by the fame of an Ruixin and Yaosheng. Now the key is the schedule of an Ruixin. What Zhang shunmiao hates most is the actor''s opening the window, so before deciding, he is most concerned about the actor''s schedule. "In terms of schedule, director Zhang can rest assured to complete the film I am preparing to make now, and I will reserve enough time to shoot" floating light. " After getting the answer they wanted, they said something about the movie and then hung up. The director problem of "floating light" has been settled, and "the end of the world" has been successfully launched soon after. Different from Zhang shunmiao, the director of Quyi is already an old director in the circle. This "old" is not only reflected in his age, but also in his qualifications. This senior is nearly 60 years old this year. He has been up and down in the circle for 40 years. He has received numerous honors, but he has no airs at all. At the first sight of an Ruixin, he warmly welcomed him and said with a bright smile, "I''ve heard that Yu Xiaozi and Lao Feng talked about xiao''an you. Today, I''ve met a real person. Young people, good-looking, acting skills and character do not have to say, good Looking at the magnanimity and appreciation in the eyes of Quyi, an Ruixin returned with a smile and politely said, "I''ve heard the name of Qudao for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it. Today I can see a real person. Good music director. Let me introduce myself. I''m an Ruixin "Well, well, you wait. Qingze should be here soon." As soon as the voice of Quyi fell, Wei Qing was surrounded by people and came in from the outside. Qu Yi''s eyes are slightly bright, and he raises his hand to greet Wei Qing, who is obviously a good old acquaintance with Wei Qing. "Qingze, come and meet your partner this time." Wei Qing politely declined the request for signature from one of the people on the side, and walked towards the direction where they were. "Xiao an, this is your brother Wei. Qingze, this is your partner this time, miss an. Although she is young, her strength is excellent. You... " "I know." Before the quyi was finished, Wei Qing interrupted him with a smile. "I''ve seen both Elegy of Chu Han and blind obedience, the queen of G country international film festival. It''s great." An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect Wei Qing to see her own movie: "brother Wei is flattered. Wei Qing, who played in Han cauldron before, is still regarded as a classic. That acting skill is really impeccable, which can be called a textbook existence." Chapter 1106 Han cauldron, like Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties, is a film adapted from history and tells the story of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. Wei Qing plays Hou Weiqing, the younger brother of Wei Zifu, the second empress of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. In the film, Wei Qing starts from Wei''s youth, until he is old and desolate. The time span is very long, which tests his acting skills. Wei Qing was not really famous when he played this role, and after he became famous, there were many well-known and popular roles. On the contrary, few people remember this early role, let alone spread it widely. Wei Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at an Ruixin, and said with a smile, "I thought you would say ye Yun in the sea storm." "The wind and cloud on the sea" is a well-known film by Wei Qingze. He won the film king of the International Film Festival of country B with the male protagonist Ye Yun in the film, which is known as a classic. An Ruixin took a deep look at Wei Qing and said with a smile: "everyone has his own preferences. Compared with Ye Yun, I really like the role of Wei Qing. If you really want to say why, it''s probably because this character has a larger age span than ye Yun, has experienced more human feelings, and tests the player''s emotional grasp and the emotional progression before and after Acting skills originally means that the role that the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the excitement, and the audience likes is not necessarily the role that the actor is most satisfied with. Wei Qing, after listening to an Ruixin''s words, her eyes twinkled slightly, and her attitude to an Ruixin also changed a little: "I look forward to the first cooperation with miss an, and I believe that in the next days, miss an should be able to bring me unexpected joy." An Ruixin looked at the hand that stretched out to him, laughed, and reached out to shake it with him: "brother Wei is polite. I should say that. It''s my honor to cooperate with brother Wei." They said polite words in a harmonious atmosphere. The neglected quyi finally coughed and interrupted their discussion and compliment. "OK, OK, I know you all have acting skills. If you have anything to say, just leave it to the official shooting. Now that all the people are here, let''s hurry up and get rid of the start-up ceremony. " An Ruixin and her husband woke up from a dream. They looked at the director and laughed at each other. At the end of the start-up ceremony, an Ruixin and her husband quickly entered the stage and carefully prepared for each other''s scenes. It''s always easier to talk with smart people than ordinary people, and the gain from playing with people with the same strength is definitely more than one plus one equals two. Just one morning''s play, an Ruixin felt the excellence of the veteran cadre. Some of the details that he may not be able to find, but he can always see the key at a glance, and point out just right, so as to make people bright. While an Ruixin sighs, Wei Qing is also surprised by the new partner. He thought that an Ruixin was just a young newcomer. Even after he took the film, he was unavoidably unsophisticated in his acting skills, but it turned out that he was wrong. In front of him, there is no new man facing the dilemma of the old generation. Instead, he shows his calm atmosphere everywhere, making him feel that he is not facing a new generation of screen flower who has been in the circle for less than a few years, but an old actor who has already gone through big waves! Chapter 1107 The more they play, the more they cherish each other. After a few plays, they seem to be old friends who have known each other for many years and have cultivated some rare tacit understanding. Wei Qing, on the other hand, is older and has a lot of life experience. His opinions are often more mature and practical, which makes people feel very secure and feel that he is really learning from a superior. This is what Mo Rufeng, Wen Zhengrong and other actors in the same period can''t bring to an Ruixin. So, after the first day of shooting, an Ruixin''s official microblog was updated with such a dynamic. "Annie [v]: new movie, new crew, new partner, guess who my new partner is? This is a real master. " At the end of the microblog is a group photo of the two people. An Ruixin stands in front of the camera and compares with V, while Wei Qing stands behind her, smiling and waving to the camera. An Ruixin''s microblog fans have already broken through the eight digit number. As soon as the microblog was sent out, her fans immediately arrived. "Why, why¡¶ I''m an undercover. It''s only two days since I finished the film. Xinxin has received a new film! It''s so efficient that I''m moved to cry! " "As soon as I see Xinxin''s update, I immediately roll in. Xinxin has a new movie again. Ah, I''m looking forward to it. I feel that I have hope in the future! What is the theme of the new film? And who is this handsome guy? I feel a little familiar. I can''t remember it for a while and a half. I''m in a hurry! " "Who is the handsome guy? It''s unreasonable for such a handsome uncle to have no impression at all. Is he a new man?" "Ah, it''s Wei Shen, it''s Wei Shen! I''m going to cooperate with Wei Shen. I feel like I have no regrets in my life! " "Damn, it''s really Wei Shen! Wei Shen has new works, lifetime series, good expectation, good excitement "Wei Shen cooperates with Xinxin, this lineup is already blinding enough, please reveal the new movie content!" After his marriage, Wei Qing focused on his family and relatively faded out of the entertainment circle. However, his status in the entertainment circle was no lower than that of Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong, and even some of his achievements have not been matched up to now. The so-called elder brother has not been in the circle for a long time, and the legend of elder brother has been circulating in the circle, which is mostly about the current situation of Wei Qingze. Of course, there are still some younger viewers who don''t know Wei Qingze. Under the comments that clearly know who Wei Qingze is, they ask who this "Wei God" is. Soon after that, someone listed Wei Qingze''s life and a series of awards, which made people gape. Even those who didn''t understand the gold content of awards in the circle could feel his power. Fans of an Ruixin are happy that her idol has once again recruited a male deity, while those black fans who can''t see an Ruixin''s good fortune can''t help getting sour. What "have won the award many years ago, and now dare to take it out to shame, not afraid to be laughed at?"¡° A male star who hasn''t done much work in recent years is also worth your excitement. I''ve never seen the world before. "Such comments began to gather under an Ruixin''s microblog. But these people were soon beaten in the face, because Mo Rufeng next door spoke! "Mo Rufeng [v]: I''ll go. Younger martial sister, you didn''t tell me when you cooperated with me! As punishment, please help me to get a signature of the God tomorrow, please Chapter 1108 Those black fans who ridicule Wei Qing as a man who has been angry suddenly shut down. Even if they don''t have any more works, how can they be angry again? The former movie emperor is the male god of the current movie emperor. This identity alone is enough to make the faces of these black fans who are afraid of chaos in the world swollen! "Ha ha ha, Mo Yingdi''s male god is actually my male god. It''s not bad, it''s good, it''s insightful!" "Embrace chubby yourself with excitement! Mo Yingdi and my fans are the same male god. What''s the matter with the sense of achievement? " "Do the black people who say that Wei Shen is a man who has been angry beat in the face? Even Mo Yingdi is a fan of Wei Shen in our family. If you think he is too angry, it only means that you are ignorant! " "Wei Shen only nursed his child at home for two years, and he was said to be a star. This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard this year." "Baby? Poof, do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my ant flower? But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it is true. I, Wei Shen, have been promoted to be a father now. I''m very sad! " "When Wei Shen won the awards at home and abroad, some people didn''t know where it was! Wei Shen''s achievements in the circle in those years have not yet been broken. Those who say he has been angry will first see what kind of virtue he is. " Black fans were speechless by passers-by and fans who knew Wei Qingze''s identity, and an Ruixin, the fuse of the incident, was also surprised. Mo Rufeng''s sudden voice was beyond her expectation, but she didn''t take it seriously, hesitated for a moment, and replied to Mo Rufeng. "Please, please! Let you always use the identity of elder martial brother to oppress me, just don''t ask for your signature, just a little ~ @ Mo Rufeng [v]: I''ll go, younger martial sister, you... " Mo Rufeng almost seconds back to an Ruixin: "younger martial sister, don''t be naughty. Don''t forget that the company is my territory. If you can''t get the signature of the male god, you know the consequences¡¾ Laugh and cry As soon as the interaction between the two came out, their fans immediately started to stir up. On the one hand, they sighed that their relationship was good, and on the other hand, they laughed at Mo Rufeng. "Fengfeng, are you threatening the younger martial sister? Look at what you can do, soft or hard? Have you forgotten whose fan your sister-in-law is? Does your sister-in-law know that? " "Tut Tut, look at that. The company is your territory. Why don''t you go to heaven? My sister-in-law is coming with a kitchen knife. Take care of yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± In general, idols fight with people. Which fans are not on their own side? As for Mo Rufeng''s fans, every time their idols bombard their younger martial sisters, they immediately start the taunt mode. They are not against their families, but against their idols. It can be regarded as a clear stream in the circle. Not surprisingly, Mo Rufeng''s reply was forwarded by Xia Zhi not long after it was sent out. "Well¡¾ [kitchen knife] [kitchen knife] @ Mo Rufeng [v]: don''t be naughty, younger martial sister. Don''t forget... " Xia Zhi this forward, Mo Rufeng fans collective active. "Poof, my sister-in-law is here. Fengfeng is going to kneel down on the washboard in the evening." "666, sister-in-law, Fengfeng has just threatened his younger martial sister. Go back and make him kneel on the washboard!" Kneeling washboard + 1 Kneeling washboard + 2 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kneeling washboard + 10086 Mo Rufeng looks at the comments of kneeling on the washboard all over the screen. He is afraid that he has a bunch of fake fans! Chapter 1109 The heat of the two men''s uproar suddenly rose. Quyi made a quick decision and let the official microblog issue a draft to promote the new film in advance. "The official microblog of doomsday [v]: the new play is just the beginning of shooting. It is adapted from the popular novel doomsday, our doomsday. The director of Quyi, the powerful actor Wei Qing, and the new movie queen an Ruixin play together. The famous foreign special effects team is specially invited to restore the original work to the maximum extent, so as to show you the horror of doomsday and the warmth of human feelings ahead of time." At the end of the microblog is a poster of the original work. Under the vast ruins, a group of people are looking up at the wall surrounded by monsters, some dark and some heavy. As soon as the official blog came out, the media paid more attention to an Ruixin and Wei Qingze. However, after learning that an Ruixin''s film is the apocalyptic theme adapted from the novel, the fans who were quite excited at the beginning divided into two groups. One party is naturally pleased with the cooperation between an Ruixin and Wei Qing, and the theme of the last days is also very fresh, which is worth looking forward to. On the other hand, people think that this subject matter is likely to attack, while an Ruixin and Wei Qing make a mistake in taking on this subject matter. "All of a sudden, I think it''s hard for me to get up with the theme of doomsday." "Yes, I feel that movies with this theme can only be seen in M country blockbusters. After all, other people''s special effects are there. Domestic special effects films in recent years, which one is not a nondescript one? " "Didn''t guanbo say that it would invite foreign special effects teams to make special effects? I think we can look forward to it. It shouldn''t be that bad. " "The upstairs is still too naive. Before, there was a fantasy drama. It said that the foreign special effects team was specially invited. What happened? The special effects team is from the West. They are good at making special effects. The special effects of their films do not match the style of domestic films at all. They are not as good as the Wumao special effects of ordinary TV dramas. It''s really amazing. " "Although I think this subject is a bit of a suspense, I don''t think it''s necessary to shoot it. The reason why this subject is not popular is that many people are taboo about it. Although we know that the end of the world will come one day, as long as we don''t expose that layer of window paper, many people are willing to deceive themselves. Anyway, support Xinxin and Weishen, and they will watch it then! " Fans and passers-by have different opinions. The fans of the original book have different opinions about the fact that their favorite books are moved to reality. Some people think that the dream has become a reality and they are very happy. Some people think that the reality can''t produce the sense of conflict in the novel, and the visual inspection will destroy the classic. For a time, people from all walks of life make a lot of noise. A movie has not come out yet. It''s mixed to just watch the theme. In this regard, an Ruixin and even the crew are happy to see its success. Only when there are disputes can there be topics and heat. What they can do is to use facts to silence those who don''t believe them. After the first publicity campaign, an Ruixin sent a short message to Mo Rufeng, a great hero, to express his thanks: "thank you, elder martial brother. Thank you very much Mo Rufeng quickly replied: "don''t fix these empty things. If you really want to thank me, please help me to get a male god''s signature tomorrow! I like the male god for more than ten years, but I haven''t been able to be in the same frame with the male God once. Your luck is too bad. I envy you! I''m not happy, I''m in a little mood! Only when the male god hugs you can you get up! " An Ruixin: "you are so crazy about your male god, do you know your fans? Chapter 1110 Mo Rufeng is actually a fan of Wei Qingze, which is quite unexpected to an Ruixin. However, since Mo Rufeng has put down his face and begged himself, an Ruixin is not good enough to let him down. The next morning, an Ruixin went to the crew with a signboard and asked Wei Qing to sign. Wei Qing looked at an Ruixin personally get the signature board in front of him, some surprised: "you this is..." An Ruixin coughed softly and said helplessly: "my elder martial brother is a loyal fan of brother Wei. After knowing that I cooperate with brother Wei, I have to ask you for an autograph. Brother Wei, look..." "Your elder martial brother? Mo Yingdi Wei Qing was even more surprised. Wei Qing also knows the news on the Internet yesterday, just like an Ruixin, he thinks that Mo Rufeng''s microblog yesterday is just a polite remark, in order to find a place for an Ruixin. I can''t believe that the movie king is really his own fan?! "Yes, my elder martial brother said that he liked you a long time ago. When he entered the circle, he would turn over almost all your plays, and watch several classic works many times. It can be said that he has been able to walk in the circle until now, brother Wei, you have contributed a lot. " When an Ruixin said this, she suddenly remembered Mo Rufeng''s excited tone when she called her last night, and after she publicized her endless admiration for the male god, she told her to ask for Wei Qingze''s autograph. Mo Rufeng''s original words at that time were: "Xiao Xinxin, darling, tomorrow you must stand beside the male God and watch the male god write down his name, or I will die in my eyes!" In the past, an Ruixin only knew that Mo Rufeng was out of tune sometimes, but she never thought of the mainstay of Yaosheng entertainment. How many young girls clamored to marry the great movie star, who was so mentally retarded to catch up with the star that she couldn''t bear to look directly at him! "So, brother Wei, for the sake that my elder martial brother likes you so much, can you sign for him. I''ll give him an account when I go back, won''t I? " Wei Qing was stunned for a moment, nodded with a smile, took the signboard on an Ruixin''s hand and said with a smile: "of course, it''s a great honor for Mo Yingdi to like me and my previous works." Wei Qing said that he was about to sign his name, and an Rui was glad to see that and cried out: "wait a minute!" Wei Qing is under a meal, looked up at her in doubt: "hmm?" "Well, can brother Wei write a few words on the signature board?" "Yes, what can I say?" An Ruixin mouth slightly smoke, extremely difficult to spit out a word: "to Wei Shenjia''s faithful fan brother small Fengfeng." Wei Qing said: "I''m not sure." "This is also written by Mo Yingdi?" An Ruixin''s face was dignified and nodded. Wei Qing is laughing: "well, now I finally believe that he is really my loyal fans." With that, Wei Qing wrote on the signboard: "thank you for your love. I hope that the future acting career will be smooth sailing and bright." In the end, of course, it''s inevitable to write that stupid "to Xiao Fengfeng, a loyal fan of Wei Shenjia", as well as Wei Qingze''s signature. An Ruixin thanks Wei Qing and hugs the signature board in her arms. She''s relieved. Now she''s able to do the job. She''s really tired to have a brain powder elder martial brother! Chapter 1111 A long time ago, the crew repeatedly stressed that "the end of the world" is a film with the theme of the end of the world, and special effects need to be used in the film. The so-called special effects are usually shot in the green screen house, and then combined by the later special effects to create magnificent scenes. What the audience sees when watching the film is only the shocking conflict, but they don''t know that in reality, the actors are faced with scenes of dry green cloth. Green screen plays are especially a test of actors'' acting skills, because they are often non physical performances. For example, in front of you is a large green curtain, but in the plot, this is a cliff. You are held and pushed down from here. In the process, you have to show panic, shock and fear. After falling, you have to show panic and resentment. At this time, the grasp of your emotions and the expression of your facial movements are particularly important. You can''t show any flaws. Generally, novice actors will not adapt to the green screen drama, but this situation does not happen to an Ruixin. Both of them are old dramatists. They are used to leaving everything around them behind as soon as they enter the play and concentrating on dealing with the people in front of them. This leads to the fact that as long as they are on the stage together, they will unconsciously play but not fight. The same momentum and acting skills collide with each other, and no one will let anyone. However, they can often achieve a delicate balance and make each other play supernormal. After a few scenes, even the music director couldn''t help praising him. He really found treasure. If everyone is the same as these two people, the filming process of the crew will be greatly accelerated. As a director, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Unfortunately, geniuses are called geniuses because they are rare. If everyone has their acting skills, there will be no so-called popularity. An Ruixin is shooting her new movie conscientiously, while Ji Chengze on the other side is worried about the microblog that an Ruixin posted last night. When Ji Mingcheng came in from the outside holding the documents, he saw his president staring at the computer screen with a dignified face. He didn''t know that he thought there was a major financial crisis in the company! Ji Mingcheng put the document on the table, but found that Ji Chengze didn''t even look at himself. In the end, he couldn''t restrain his gossip. He asked in a low voice: "president, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Mingcheng voice just fell, Ji Chengze then brush toward him to see come over, scared him almost did not run away. Dingding looks at the person in front of him for a few seconds. Ji Chengze suddenly turns the computer screen on his desk, points to the enlarged picture on the computer, and says in a deep voice, "what do you think of this man?" Ji Mingcheng was stunned. He fixed his eyes and found that the picture on the computer screen was just the picture with Wei Qingze sent by the president''s wife last night! "Well, it''s very good. President, are you worried that your wife will lose money when filming with this man? You can rest assured, Mr. President. I heard that the film was invested by Er Shao Zi, and the directors and actors chose some reliable people. Although Mr. Wei''s works are relatively few in the past two years, he has always had good reviews in the circle, and there are no black spots or bad records. If his wife cooperates with him, there should be nothing wrong. " Ji Chengze listened to his words, the dignified face not only did not ease, but also increased the trend: "do you think he is good-looking or I am good-looking?" Ji Mingcheng: "can I refuse to answer this question? Chapter 1112 Naturally, the answer is No. Ji Mingcheng took a careful look at his president and said, "of course, President, you are more handsome. You don''t know how many of your fans regretted that you were not an insider when you and your wife made reality TV. Thanks to the president, you are Ji''s family. Otherwise, with your appearance and temperament, if you really enter the performing arts circle, how can you have those actors now? " Ji Mingcheng''s flattery just hit Ji Chengze''s heart. Ji Chengze''s face was a little better. He was silent for a moment and asked again, "what kind of fresh meat is popular in the entertainment circle now, old cadres? Which type do you think Ruixin prefers? " Ji Mingcheng thinks it''s a pit. He can''t just fall into the pit. He carefully observes the face of his boss and thinks: "well, each of the little fresh meat and the old cadres has its own good! One is pure and the other is mature. Each person has his own taste. It can not be generalized. But I think my wife doesn''t like any of them. She likes you, the president. She likes whatever type you are. " Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and cast an appreciative look at Ji Mingcheng: "OK, I know. You go to work first." Ji Mingcheng, who was granted amnesty, quickly turned around and left the president''s office. When he went out, he couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his head. Fortunately, he is witty, otherwise he might be responsible for it today! At that time, Ji Chengze, who was still sitting at his desk, looked at the photo on the desk and thought about Ji Mingcheng''s words, which made him more worried. His daughter-in-law likes this type of him. Isn''t it the same as Wei Qing? So it seems that those little fresh meats like Wen Zhengrong and Nie Wenjing are not really a threat. Wei Qing is the most dangerous one! Ji Chengze''s jar of old vinegar began to shake left and right again, filled with a very strong sour taste. At this time of the day, he would skip work early and go to visit the crew of an Ruixin. However, after experiencing the previous visit of "I am an undercover", Ji Chengze promised that an Ruixin would not go to her crew for stimulation if she had nothing to do in the future. Therefore, even if Ji Chengze''s mind is as ticklish as a cat''s paw, he still doesn''t have the impulse to go to the crew immediately. Because a group photo began to worry that his daughter-in-law would be missed by others, President Ji was worried about how to knock on the side to test his daughter-in-law''s voice. At this time, a skinny sticker suddenly appeared on the Internet hit his muzzle and successfully diverted his attention. This skinny sticker was released by a trumpet in a vest, which is not easy to spread. But the fact is that this post was quickly promoted to the front row of the home page shortly after it was published. The speed makes people look at it, which shows that this trumpet is not just a real trumpet! The title of the post is: "pick up the little red flower who has been red and purple recently but doesn''t even want her biological mother" At the beginning of the post is a paternity certificate, which clearly says that an Ruixin and someone are biological mother daughter relationship. In the video, a woman hugs an Ruixin''s thigh and asks her for help in tears. However, an Ruixin looks on coldly from beginning to end and even says some hurtful words. Chapter 1113 The post emphatically pointed out that the middle-aged lady holding an Ruixin''s thigh in the video is exactly the lady Xu Xiumin in the paternity certificate. An Ruixin and Ms. Xu Xiumin are obviously related by blood. However, an Ruixin has no respect for her biological mother, and even speaks rudely when her biological mother comes to her. In the end, the post severely criticized an Ruixin. After she became popular, she began to expand. As a public figure, she has always maintained her kind and generous white lotus renshe in front of others. In private, she is a scum who dislikes her biological mother and has no money, and is desperate for her biological mother and her family. After this post was topped up, it naturally caused a heated discussion, especially the video that was sent out was only cut to an Ruixin, who looked coldly at Xu Xiumin and said, "what do you say to me?" More misleading. "Ha ha ha, the human design has collapsed. People who usually pretend to be so white lotus and don''t even want their parents in private should like such people." "That''s right. No matter what, they are also their own parents, with the same blood flowing on them. Can they really set a good example for today''s children? It''s really chilling that such a person deserves to be an idol. " A group of keyboard men on the moral high ground try to blackmail an Ruixin from the aspect of ethics. Unfortunately, an Ruixin''s fans don''t accept them at all. The sudden appearance of the skinny stickers made them think of the extortion relatives of an Ruixin for the first time, and they had a certain rejection of Xu Xiumin from the appearance. "I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi who scolds the collapse of Xinxin''s building. Everyone knows that Xinxin in our family was adopted and grew up. There have been no biological parents in her 20 years of life. Now one of them suddenly appears and begins to be morally kidnapped. How can you not go to heaven?" "Yes, everyone who has paid attention to Xinxin knows that Xinxin was adopted by her adoptive parents, and she has never seen her biological parents before. What''s the situation now? In particular, this woman is always asking for money from Xinxin. After more than 20 years of indifference, she has a blood relationship and naturally asks for money from Xinxin. Who gives her face? " "I feel that after watching the video, I have to say that raising kindness is bigger than giving birth to kindness. I gave birth to a child but lost her. I haven''t found anyone for more than 20 years. Now I see that people are developed and cling to her again. What''s the difference with those wonderful relatives? If this woman wants to be really good for Xinxin, she shouldn''t let Xinxin do so hard. You don''t even want to recognize you when you come to Xinxin. You have the face to ask for money from Xinxin. You are really shameless and invincible! " The two people who supported and cursed an Ruixin were in the same group. One of the two protagonists of the incident at that time was still engaged in making a film, but they didn''t know it. The other one didn''t know. When he was walking around the hospital, he always felt that people around him paid special attention to her today. From time to time, he turned his head to see her and pointed behind her back. Xu Xiumin''s face is slightly heavy. She only feels that these people are saying behind her back that she and her son are not her. She quickly draws water with a cold face. She goes back to the ward for the first time, only to see that her son is looking at something with his mobile phone in his hand. She looks a little excited. Hearing the news, Cui Da looked up at her and said, "Mom, why don''t you tell me that Annie is my sister?" Chapter 1114 Xu Xiumin is stunned, does not understand how the son knows this matter, also mistakenly thinks that an Ruixin is his own elder sister! "What are you talking about? How could she be... " "Ma, you want to cheat me! I saw the paternity test you put in the drawer at home that day. If it wasn''t for those people breaking in and breaking my leg, I would... " "What about you?" When Xu Xiumin heard her son talk about the paternity certificate, her face suddenly changed. At the beginning, she took the identification book to find an Ruixin and was beaten in the face. Later, somehow, she took the identification book out and put it in the drawer of her room. But she never thought that her son would go to her drawer and mistakenly thought that the appraisal was true! Xu Xiumin was flustered and exclaimed, "what do you do when you have nothing to do? Do you want to steal money from me and your father again? " Cui Da was stunned. She rowed on her face. Maybe she was guilty, but she recovered quickly. She regarded Xu Xiumin''s reaction as a guilty conscience who was exposed by her secret: "Mom, what are you doing when you are so nervous? The appraisal report is true. Since she is my sister and your daughter, she is a member of our family. How can she not help her family when it is so difficult? She''s your daughter. It''s natural for her to support you and my father and help my brother? " Xu Xiumin was a little confused by Cui Da''s statement, but soon she reflected that what her son said was based on the premise that an Ruixin was her own daughter. But in fact, Annie has no blood relationship with them at all! Cui Da doesn''t care about Xu Xiumin''s absence. In his opinion, the reason why Xu Xiumin is so shocked is that she doesn''t want him to disturb an Ruixin. When he saw the identification report in the drawer, he doubted it. Clearly there is such a big money bag in front of him, but it can''t be used. His mother doesn''t care about his son at all. She only thinks about her daughter and doesn''t care about his son''s life at all! Cui Da secretly contacted a magazine to disclose the paternity test, and asked them to help her stir up public opinion, in order to force an Ruixin to take out money and force her mother to admit the relationship between her family and an Ruixin. "Now that she''s a big star, can she dislike our poor family? Don''t recognize us? Oh, I won''t let her do what she wants. The more she doesn''t want to help us, the more I want her to give us money willingly! " Xu Xiumin was shocked by his sudden rising voice. Her eyes suddenly widened. She was a little frightened and said, "what did you... Do you do?" Seeing this, Cui Da felt more and more that his guess was right. His mother only had a daughter in her heart, but no son. She shook her mobile phone and sneered, "what can I do? I''m just telling the public the truth, so that your good daughter and my good sister can recognize their ancestors. " Xu Xiumin seems to understand something. She grabs her son''s mobile phone. After seeing the content on the screen, she finally understands why so many people out of the corridor today look at her in the wrong way. Xu Xiumin was so scared that she trembled all over. She sat down on the ground and cried out: "but that certificate is fake! Fake! You are really going to kill me and my family! What evil have I done Chapter 1115 Cui Da heard Xu Xiumin''s words, and her face was empty. After she reacted, her face suddenly changed: "false? How could it be fake? Where did you get this fake identification? No, it can''t be fake. You must be cheating me. You''re afraid that I''ll ask that woman for money, aren''t you? Right? Mom, I''m also your son. How can you be so eccentric that you don''t want my son when you find a rich daughter? " Xu Xiumin was confused by her son''s questioning. After a few breaths, she realized that her son mistakenly thought that he was partial to his daughter and ignored his life and death. All of a sudden, she cried even more bitterly. "You misunderstood mom. Don''t you know how much she loves you? You were raised by me. Even if she is my daughter, how can you kiss me? How can I give you up for her? However, the certificate is really fake. I bribed the doctors in the hospital to help forge it. " Cui Da looked at the tears on Xu Xiumin''s face and felt that the sky had collapsed. She whispered: "how could it be false? How can it be fake? " Looking at her son''s grief, Xu Xiumin hesitated for a moment. She told her son all about her and her mother. Cui Da was stunned and surprised, but after listening, he suddenly got excited: "I see. I see. Ma, are you sure? Is an Ruixin the girl who switched with my brother? Her mother stole my brother? " Xu Xiumin didn''t understand why her son asked, but she answered truthfully: "I''m sure she must be the child of that year. I went to the welfare home and asked, which child was the only one they found that day that month. And when I examined her, I found that she was a girl, and I happened to see the birthmark on her thigh. I went to her company to test that day, but she didn''t deny it. Otherwise, she didn''t have to go for a paternity test with me, and she would have driven me out long ago. So, she must be! " Cui Da was more and more excited: "in this case, there is nothing to be afraid of. Although she is not my sister, she should take the responsibility for replacing my brother! This is what their mother and daughter owe our family. They should have given it back to us! " I have to say that the two are indeed mother and son, and they even think the same way. They take it for granted that their mother''s debt should be paid off by her daughter. An Ruixin''s mother has done such a bad thing and owes her family. As her daughter, an Ruixin should repay them. But I never thought how cruel it was for them to leave a new girl outside and let her live and die. An Ruixin can survive already is lucky, where possibly also is willing to repay with good, lets them take whatever they want. However, Xu Xiumin can''t turn her head around. She originally had such an idea. Now when her son says so, she feels more and more right about what she thinks, but she is worried about getting into trouble. "However, that certificate of identification is false. If people knew it, would it..." "What about the fake? Mom, don''t you know that the so-called star, frankly speaking, is a target. Even if it''s a wooden pole without an arrow in your hand, it''s your ability to insert it into her. This identification book can confuse the fake with the real. As long as we find more water troops to make trouble, the black ones can be said to be white, not to mention these things, the fake ones can also be true! " Chapter 1116 Xu Xiumin is still hesitant, but Cui Da is impatient. She pulls back her mobile phone and points out the comments to his mother. "Mom, you see, most people on the Internet are on our side now! The minority is subordinate to the majority. As long as there are many people who support us, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. Sooner or later, she has to be forced by public opinion to be soft with us. And There was a trace of malice in Cui Da''s eyes. Looking at Xu Xiumin''s eyes, Cui Da even revealed a kind of penetrating banter: "Mom, you take that paternity certificate home with you, in fact, do you have such an idea? Otherwise, Zhengzhu will see through it. It''s useless long ago. What else do you want to take it home for? " When Xu Xiumin heard the speech, she was shocked, as if she had been poked into the deepest desire in her heart. Her eyes were even bigger, and her tears stopped suddenly. "Look, Ma, that''s what you think. In that case, we might as well gamble. If we win, we''ll get the money we can''t spend all our life. If we lose, we''re desperate. It''s no worse than now. " Xu Xiumin''s eyes flashed slightly, but there was still some greed in his eyes. When I first saw an Ruixin, an Ruixin was brilliant as a star, and then I thought about my downfall in recent decades. She and her mother owe her, they owe her! Xu Xiumin''s mother and son have been blinded by money and decided to bite an Ruixin to death. On the other hand, the reports about an Ruixin abandoning her mother are also well known. After Ji Chengze found this post, he immediately prepared to fight back, but he did not expect that someone was a step earlier than him, that is, Jiang Yuxiu, who was in the same crew with an Ruixin. "Jiang Yuxiu [v]: Although miss an and I were just nodding friends who had cooperated in a play, as one of the eyewitnesses at that time, I felt that I had to say a few words for miss an, otherwise my conscience would be upset. The landlord who sent out the video of the dispute between miss an and Ms. Xu at that time, since they all sent out the video, why didn''t he send out the whole set? Did he really think that several parties present at that time were blind? " There is a video on the bottom of Jiang Yuxiu''s microblog. From the point of view, it should have been taken by Jiang Yuxiu with his mobile phone at that time. The front may not react for a while, so the beginning of the video starts with Xu Xiumin holding an Ruixin''s thigh and looking on coldly. Very fit to connect the post on the video, Xu Xiumin after can''t get money to an Ruixin roar the whole process of all at a glance. As soon as Jiang Yuxiu''s microblog came out, Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang forwarded it successively, indicating that they were at the scene at that time, and everything recorded in the video was absolutely authentic. This time, the melon eaters were stunned. Before that post repeatedly said that an Ruixin and Xu Xiumin are biological mother daughter relationship, they just stepped on this point, rightfully insulted an Ruixin. But the woman in the video, one by one, you and your mother, is indirectly admitting that she has no blood relationship with an Ruixin. She is not an Ruixin''s mother at all. What are the things they scolded before? Before taking the lead to scold an Ruixin cold-blooded ruthless, even the biological mother do not want people, this will face can hurt. Chapter 1117 At the same time, Ji Chengze, who is sitting at his computer desk, is furious when he sees the video. No one knows better than Ji Chengze. On the surface, an Ruixin doesn''t care much about her parents, but as an orphan, how can she really care little about what her parents abandoned her for? If what this woman says is false, it''s really outrageous that she weaves such a bad lie. And if this woman said these are true, it is no different from putting the bloody truth in front of Annie again and again, reminding her how unbearable her existence is, stabbing her blood dripping. Whatever it is, Ji can''t stand it. Originally, he intended to get rid of the woman''s husband''s job, and then let people know the high interest loans that Cui Da had offended, and let them take people to collect debts, leaving the family desperate and desperate, and never dare to go back to s city. Now it seems that his method is too mild, even let these people have the spare power to make trouble! As a result, not long after Jiang Yuxiu sent out this video, a video and another paternity certificate appeared on Yaosheng''s official blog. This video is of course the surveillance that Xu Xiumin tried to bribe the doctor to make a false identification certificate for her, while the paternity certificate issued by Yaosheng clearly proves that they are not related at all. If only the paternity test is released, there will certainly be someone else. In order to get rid of the current embarrassing situation, Ruixin made someone forge a fake paternity test. But with this video, the nature is different. Before the identification certificate is issued, the woman buys someone to help make a fake. It shows that the woman actually knows from the beginning that she has no blood relationship with an Ruixin. The so-called biological mother daughter marriage is a long-standing scam, in order to make an Ruixin in such an embarrassing situation, for the sake of an Ruixin''s current name and money! Yaosheng guanbo severely rebukes Xu Xiumin for taking advantage of the fact that an Ruixin is an orphan, deceiving an Ruixin to have a paternity test, and bribes a doctor to revise the result of the test. Fortunately, this trick was finally seen through by an Ruixin. While she was sad, an Ruixin chose to be tolerant, but she didn''t want this man to make an inch. Yaosheng will reserve the right to sue Xu Xiumin and the people who post this post to incite people. If the people who want to recreate the rumors continue, they will take immediate action and will not easily bypass these people. As soon as this micro blog was published, fans of an Ruixin exploded completely, and they jumped out one by one to beat their faces. The keymen who used to stand on the moral high ground and curse an Ruixin. Cui Da also didn''t expect to toss for a long time is such a result, looking at the video on the Internet, almost didn''t stare out. Tiger with a face on the bedside of Xu Xiumin roared: "how can there be this video? Mom, how could there be such a video! " Xu Xiumin has a guilty face. Her youngest son told her so much before, just like brainwashing, that she selectively forgot about this video. Now that the video is coming out, she suddenly wakes up from her son''s dream. She is afraid and says, "or..." "It''s not over! It''s not over yet Before Xu Xiumin finished, Cui Da had already interrupted her, almost in a frenzy. Chapter 1118 Cui Da contacted the magazine that helped him get this out as soon as possible, and quickly contacted a group of water army through the other party''s channel, asking them to lead the topic to the birth mother of an Ruixin. "Did no one notice what the woman said after that? She has been emphasizing that Annie''s mother has replaced her child. If this is true, then this woman is actually a victim, isn''t she? " "Yes, I also found out, and the woman said so much, but Annie didn''t refute. She felt that nine times out of ten it was true." "Changing children? Oh, my God, this is terrible. How could anyone want to steal someone else''s child? How sad the victim must be. If so, I can understand this woman. She is not happy that her child has been stolen. It''s right to owe her one of their children. It''s the enrishin family that owes her. There''s nothing wrong with that With the change of the water army''s words, Xu Xiumin, the door-to-door blackmailer, has become the victim, and an Ruixin has become the one who owes her. But the topic is too blunt, and the fans don''t buy it at all. "Ha ha, according to you, it''s reasonable to ask others for money. I ask, if it''s Xinxin''s mother who has changed other people''s children, then the question comes. Who is Xinxin who was a baby at the beginning? It''s in this woman''s hands, right? In this case, why did Xinxin appear in the welfare home and be adopted later? Was she lost? My God, if that''s true, it''s a crime to abandon a child! Does this woman mean to be a victim? " The water army was stunned, but did not expect to have this layer. After being stunned, it was playing the emotional card. "What if you lose her? If one''s own child is stolen, you will go to raise the enemy''s child instead of the enemy''s child? I don''t think I can do it anyway. " Li sounds like this, but it''s actually untenable. It''s not just an Ruixin''s fans who feel that Shuijun''s white washing routine can''t bear to look directly at it. Even passers-by can''t see it any more. "Come on, keyman, don''t struggle. Abandon the child this, wash not white, even if emotionally justifiable, the law also can''t tolerate you. Of course, I don''t mean that the person who steals other people''s children is innocent. I can only say that the two mothers are both guilty and wrong, but the child is innocent. The real biggest victim is the child. It''s really ugly to lose someone and then pick them up and let her compensate you for your whole life. " "That''s right. The woman was stolen. Yes, she was the victim, so it''s understandable that she lost Xinxin, the daughter of her enemy. But please remember that when she threw Xinxin away, she thought she was the daughter of her enemy. Now? Now that Xinxin is rich, she wants to turn her into her own daughter, let Xinxin raise her, and make a cow and horse for her family. Since I lost Xinxin, I shouldn''t have come to find her now. After more than 20 years, because I didn''t have any money, some people came out to find Xinxin. They put such a big hat on Xinxin''s head to satisfy their greed. No matter how much, they can''t cover up the selfishness of this woman. In this case, don''t blame others for her! " "After all, what did Xinxin do? She didn''t do anything. Why would she have to pay for your life? " Chapter 1119 Some melon eaters, who were almost brainwashed by the Navy, suddenly woke up and quickly righted their nearly crooked Sanguan. Yes, what did arexin do? She did nothing! As an orphan, she has lived so hard that she doesn''t even know who her own parents are, but she has to be put on such a big hat, or even lose her whole life. Is this really the responsibility she should pay? At this moment, most of the people have been awakened by the previous several clear comments. They are no longer as aggressive as before. On the contrary, they have some sympathy for arexin. Only those keyboard men who think they are doing justice are still clinging to their mothers'' debt and paying off their daughters'' debt. Some people even curse an Ruixin for having such a crazy mother. They think that she is not a good thing, until a comment is at the top. "It''s found that many people have been misled by some water army keymen. This woman says that her son has been replaced by Xinxin''s own mother. Do you want to be so honest? From the fact that this woman cheated Xinxin to do paternity test and bribed the doctor, we can see that this woman is a liar, OK? In that case, who knows if this is another lie she made up? As soon as the paternity test comes out, the lie is detected. In order to get rid of the crime, and to make Xinxin sad and guilty, it is possible to make up such a lie on the pretext of asking for money from Xinxin, OK? The most important thing is that Xinxin seems to believe it. No, just thinking about it, I feel like I''m going to die of heartache. What did Xinxin do wrong to let you put all your malice on such a girl in her twenties? " As soon as this comment came out, the noisy keyman had a moment of silence, and the comments all over the screen were filled with inexplicable embarrassment. But it is Bai tingxue who has not appeared in front of the public for a long time to push this embarrassment and the whole thing to the climax. "Bai tingxue [v]: I don''t understand why some people always maximize their malice. They thought that there could be no such bad people in the world, but they were always beaten by reality. I believe many people know that Xinxin is an orphan. We have never heard her talk about her parents before, because she has no idea who her biological parents are. It is her adoptive parents, not her biological parents, who have been with her for more than ten years. If this woman''s words are true, Xinxin is the one who gets the most hurt in this farce. At least someone wants your child, or someone else wants it. Xinxin is an abandoned child, and both you and her parents have abandoned her. You remind her every time you see her. What''s the difference between stabbing her in the back and stabbing her in the back? " "And if it''s false, I can only say that it''s probably the most vicious lie in the world, because it destroys a girl''s best hope for her family. Just for your selfishness, if you tell such a lie, are you not afraid of retribution? In the final analysis, your children are children, and other people''s children are not children? " "Some people may think that I am partial to Xinxin. After all, we are friends, which I admit. But similarly, as a mother, I think I can''t watch a woman do something to hurt other people''s children under the banner of a mother. This is insulting the great word of mothe Chapter 1120 No matter before or after retiring from the circle, Bai tingxue''s image in front of the public has always been elegant and generous, gentle and kind-hearted. Even her speech is appropriate and reserved. She seldom hears such heavy words from her. It can be seen that she is really annoyed by someone''s behavior. As soon as Bai tingxue''s microblog came out, many people''s first thought was not that the goddess finally pretended to be a corpse to speak for her friends! But: lying trough, the goddess has become a mother, but I don''t know! Bai tingxue has been very low-key since she quit the entertainment industry. Few media can take news about her. In addition, she stayed abroad from her pregnancy to the birth of her baby, and did not plan to announce the birth. Therefore, there are not many people who know her children for several months now. The focus of the masses on this crooked building, let Bai tingxue some laughing and crying, but not all people pay attention to the matter that she has become a mother. After reading Bai tingxue''s statement, an Ruixin''s fans suddenly realized that their idol had been hurt and wronged so much that their resentment against Xu Xiumin became more and more intense. Fans who were originally focused on the battlefield in front of them rushed back to the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog to comfort an Ruixin. At this time, an Ruixin, who is at work, has just finished several scenes in the morning and is ready to take a rest. As soon as she looks back, she looks at the people with complex and sympathetic eyes. An Ruixin was dazzled by them. She quickly flashed behind Shan Muyu and asked, "what happened? How can they look at me... " An Ruixin''s words suddenly stop, because Shan Muyu also looks over, and her eyes are the same as those of the group! Shan Muyu sighed and handed the mobile phone to an Ruixin: "look for yourself." An Ruixin took a look at the contents of the mobile phone, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. Shan Muyu saw clearly on the side and called anxiously: "Ruixin..." An Ruixin looked up at her. Seeing her look, she knew that she might have misunderstood. She said with a smile, "sister Shan, can I start a micro blog by myself?" Her smile fell in Shan Muyu''s eyes, but it was more like a forced smile, immediately said: "you hair, it''s OK, what''s the matter, we''ll carry it for you." An Ruixin saw the worry and heartache in her eyes. A warm current flowed through her heart. She bowed her head and edited a long microblog. "An Ruixin [v]: I never thought that this would happen again. After all, the last person who blackmailed me is still under reform through labor. Hahaha, I''m kidding. First of all, I want to emphasize that I never said I was a white lotus. The so-called human settings are all set by you? So for me, there''s no saying that people can''t make it. I believe that''s what my fans think "I think I have a good temper, but the clay figurine still has three parts of Qi, not to mention that I am a living man with flesh and blood. Ms. Xu repeatedly came to me to ask for money. She kept saying that I and my biological mother owed her money, but she never came up with evidence. Before that, she bribed the doctor to change the paternity certificate without authorization, which has made me lose my basic trust in her. Later, she changed her words and said that my biological mother wanted her son and changed me to her. If she didn''t know that killing a born baby was also a crime, she would have strangled me at that time, which makes me even more disapproval of her words. " Chapter 1121 An Ruixin''s fans were shocked to see this. They were glad that an Ruixin survived, and they were angry at Xu Xiumin''s ruthlessness. But there are also some black fans who want to take this opportunity to accuse an Ruixin of taking the wind, suggesting that the fans go to tear Ms. Chen, but after seeing the next words, these people collectively shut up. "I know that some people think I exaggerate when they see me saying this. At that time, because I met her in the reception room of the company, there were monitoring videos in the reception room, so there were all monitoring videos of these disputes. If you want to see them, I can also show them to you, as entertainment for the public. But what I hope more is that this matter will stop here. Whether Ms. Xu''s words are true or false, they can''t be her reasons for threatening me. If it''s true, I don''t have to recognize my parents, let alone carry the pot for them, if it''s false. " "Finally, I repeat, I don''t know who my biological parents are, and I don''t want to know. I once had a couple of adoptive parents who loved me very much and didn''t feel that they were missing anything in their life. And you, since you didn''t want me, now please don''t disturb me again, thank you! I hope this matter will stop. Those who like me, please pay attention to my works and don''t pay too much attention to my private life. It doesn''t make any sense. " An Ruixin this long micro blog, immediately poured into a lot of true love powder, comfort and show white an Ruixin, by the way wish an Ruixin new film shooting smoothly, don''t because these things affect the mood. Of course, there are still some keyboard men who are unwilling to be lonely to blame an Ruixin. Since that woman''s words may be false, maybe she was not abandoned at the beginning. An Ruixin knows this but still says it so absolutely. A person who doesn''t want his own parents is definitely not a good thing. This kind of comment was soon accepted by the fans who are especially good at reasoning. What did her parents give her in the past 20 years? She was given nothing but a sperm and an egg. She had no father or mother and was adopted by others. After more than 20 years of hard work, she finally had a better life. Suddenly, a so-called biological parent appeared to hold her back. If you were, would you like to? If that''s the case, it''s better not to have such parents! Those who say they are willing are absolutely standing and talking without backache! With this connection going on, keyman was speechless and shut up completely. An Rui is glad to see that the noise on the Internet has finally stopped. She is a little relieved and continues to concentrate on her work once she loses her mobile phone. At this time, Xu Xiumin''s mother and son were not so lucky. They saw that all the evidence they had brought out to force an Ruixin was overturned, and those who had stood on their side before also defected one by one, and even cursed them in turn. In particular, when they learned that it was a crime to abandon other people''s children, Xu Xiumin''s face turned white. "Should... Should be ok? So many years ago, and we are also victims. If her mother didn''t change my son, how could I throw her away? Even if you want to find someone, you should find that woman! " Xu Xiumin looked at her son prayingly, hoping that he could give her a reassuring answer. Chapter 1122 Trida didn''t speak, and his face was just as ugly at the moment. He knew very well that his mother would find out this sentence, and he already knew it. The reason why he asked him again at this time was just to deceive himself. The two mother and son are facing each other in an awkward atmosphere. At this time, the door was suddenly opened with a click. The two mother and son, who were already in the sensitive and sensitive period, trembled all over. They almost didn''t jump out of their hearts. They stared at the gate with big eyes, as if there were a fierce beast that might rush out and swallow them at any time. When the door opened, a nurse came in from the outside. She was surprised to see their appearance and said awkwardly, "Cui Da, who is Cui Da''s family?" Xu Xiumin''s face changed, and she looked at her son. Then she muttered back: "I... I am..." "The payment office called and said that your hospitalization expenses should be paid, otherwise, you have to leave the hospital today." Xu Xiumin was slightly relieved, but after listening to the nurse''s words, she asked in surprise: "but... My son''s leg, doesn''t it mean that he will be discharged in a few days?" "Judging from the injury, it''s true, but you haven''t paid the hospitalization fee for four or five days. The hospital is not a good place, and you can live free every day." The nurse''s words were not polite. Xu Xiumin''s face was slightly heavy, embarrassed and embarrassed. But at this time, Cui Da suddenly yelled: "Mom, I don''t want to leave the hospital. It''s not time to leave the hospital. Who knows if there will be any sequelae after I leave the hospital now?" That''s what she said, but what trida thought was that she would have to hide in the hospital for a few more days. Otherwise, she would have to be caught by those fierce Goliaths. In this hospital, that group of people dare not come to make trouble, and there are people who are good to eat and drink. How can they not leave so soon! Xu Xiumin face embarrassed back sentence: "but, the family has not so much money." Cui Da snorted coldly: "I don''t care. I have to stay in this hospital. In case of injury due to this influence, who will marry me from now on As soon as Xu Xiumin heard Cui Da''s words, she immediately hesitated. Her son''s life is a big deal. If something goes wrong because of this, she will regret it all her life! Seeing this, the nurse rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to the mother and son again. She was a little impatient and said, "if you have money, you should pay it quickly. If you don''t have money, you should clean it up quickly. Don''t wait for people to rush you. No one will look good on your face." With that, no matter what reaction they had, they turned and left. After the nurse left, Xu Xiumin felt sorry for her son and went out to call her husband, hoping that he could find a way to borrow some money to solve this urgent problem. It''s a pity that her husband can''t protect himself now. After he was laid off, he didn''t want to find another job, but found that no one wanted him at all. Now livelihood has become a problem, where can we spend money in the hospital again, we must be discharged! Holding on to her mobile phone, Xu Xiumin is in a dilemma. Most importantly, she finds that as soon as she walks out of the ward, she receives the gaze of strangers from all directions, just like before. What''s different is that people used to sympathize with her, but now they are... Disgusted. As for the reason, it goes without saying. Xu Xiumin''s face was fiery, so she went back, but because she was too anxious to see the road, she ran into a man by accident. Chapter 1123 "Ouch!" The two who collided with each other staggered back several steps. After trying to stabilize herself, Yu Huiqin didn''t see who hit her. Her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "you don''t look at the road when you walk!" Xu Xiumin also didn''t see who he was bumping into. Hearing the other party''s question, she replied with a guilty heart: "I''m sorry, I''m not careful..." To the mouth of apology suddenly stopped, Xu Xiumin a pair of eyes stare to the extreme, can''t believe looking at the woman in front of: "it''s you!" Yu Huiqin didn''t care much at first. Hearing Xu Xiumin''s exclamation, she subconsciously looked over, but after seeing each other''s face, she was shocked: "you..." Before she finished speaking, Yu Huiqin turned around and ran away. Xu Xiumin was stunned and finally recovered from the shock. She ran out with Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin is a well-off rich lady. Although she often goes shopping with her friends, it''s not physical work. How can they compare with Xu Xiumin, a grass-roots citizen who comes and goes in the wind and rain every day? After running around the hospital corridor for a while, Yu Huiqin stops because of lack of strength and is caught by Xu Xiumin. "Run, run again! You wicked woman, if you hadn''t stolen my child, how could I have... " As soon as Yu Huiqin heard Xu Xiumin yelling, she quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth and refused to let her go on. Her eyes looked around in horror, for fear that others might hear Xu Xiumin''s words. Xu Xiumin naturally knew what she was worried about. She pulled Yu Huiqin''s hand down and sneered, "what? Dare not let people say? You give my son back, give my son back... " Before Xu Xiumin finished speaking, she was once again covered by Yu Huiqin. Against the puzzled eyes of the people around, she pulled Xu Xiumin to the corner of the stairway. When people are scared, they can often burst out several times higher than usual. If they are in normal times, Yu Huiqin is afraid that she can''t even catch a chicken. But now she is full of the fear of secret exposure. She has burst out with great strength and pulled Xu Xiumin away. As soon as she got to the corner behind the stairs, Xu Xiumin immediately broke away from Yu Huiqin''s shackles, turned her head and looked at the stairs not far behind her, with a sarcastic and defensive face: "what? Ready to kill and push me out of here? " Yu Huiqin''s face turned white, subconsciously stepped back two steps, muttered: "I... I''m not..." "What are you not?" Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly became ferocious. She grabbed Yu Huiqin and shook: "where''s my son? Where is my son? Give me back my son, give me back! " Yu Huiqin was shaken pale by her, trembling lips back: "he is very good." Xu Xiumin''s action suddenly, but immediately tightened up a bit: "very good? How can he be good? He was stolen by you, a cheap woman. He has never seen his own parents for so many years. He may not even know that the ones who accompany him are not his own parents at all. How can he be good? " Speaking of this, Xu Xiumin only felt his hatred for the person in front of him became more and more profound. He grabbed her hand and roared, "take me to see my son! Now, now Chapter 1124 After hearing Xu Xiumin''s request, Yu Huiqin immediately objected: "no way!" Xu Xiumin didn''t seem to expect that Yu Huiqin would be so resolutely opposed. She was stunned for a moment, and her heart became more angry: "why not? Because of you, I have been separated from my son for more than 20 years, and now you don''t let me see him. How can you be so vicious? " Xu Xiumin said that she was going to pinch Yu Huiqin''s neck. Yu Huiqin was caught by her and almost didn''t suffocate. She quickly pushed Xu Xiumin away. Xu Xiumin banged against the wall on the other side of the corridor, making a loud noise. Yu Huiqin even touched her neck and coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "calm down!" "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? It''s my son, but you stole it. You are also a mother. How can you do such a thing? Are you not afraid of retribution when you do so? " Hearing the word retribution, Yu Huiqin''s face changed greatly and her eyes began to wander. Xu Xiumin didn''t notice this. Now she is full of thoughts about seeing her own son. "Where is my son? Say it, say it Yu Huiqin clenched her teeth, raised her eyes to meet Xu Xiumin''s eyes, and said, "if I say it, what are you going to do?" "How? Of course, it''s to get to know him and let him see you for who you really are "No way. He''s my son now. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? You''re going to kill us. " As soon as Xu Xiumin heard Yu Huiqin''s words, she got excited and roared: "no one can hurt my son. As for you, I wish you would die early! Die now "Of course, you can ignore my life or death, but have you ever thought about what kind of impact and harm you will bring to him when you rashly appear in front of him? Is that what you want as a mother? " Xu Xiumin is not a fool either. Looking at Yu Huiqin''s appearance, she said with a low smile: "the impact is certain, but if you say it hurts me, you don''t agree. I think it''s you who can hurt my own son. You stole my son. I''m afraid your husband and your mother-in-law don''t know. If this is exposed, you will be the first one to suffer. Do you think they will drive you out of the house because of this, and will your husband divorce you? " Xu Xiumin''s words accurately poked at the point Yu Huiqin was most afraid of. Yu Huiqin''s face turned white, but she tried her best to calm her mind and said in a deep voice: "you are too naive. Your son is now a rich young man in a wealthy family. He has been wearing the most comfortable brand-name clothes, eating the most exquisite food and enjoying the highest education since he was a child, You ask yourself, can you give it to him? Do you think that a child who has been used to enjoying himself since childhood suddenly finds himself a child of a poor family, and his parents are wearing... " Yu Huiqin looked up and down at Xu Xiumin: "what you eat from the stall is the cheapest Bento. In the future, he will join in it and become an ordinary person with no name and no characteristics. How terrible is the gap in his heart? Have you ever thought about it? Do you think he will appreciate you or resent you when you turn him from the best of heaven to the poo Chapter 1125 Xu Xiumin''s face changed when she heard this. She just found out. Normally, Yu Huiqin is about the same age as her. She is all in her early 40s. However, this woman is dressed in bright clothes and well maintained. In her 40s, she looks like she is in her 30s. However, I am only in my forties, but because of years of hard work, I am as old and haggard as a woman in her fifties. This woman''s good luck makes Xu Xiumin almost mad with jealousy. She has a moving face, a rich family and her own children! How can God be so unfair, give all the benefits to a person, or such a vicious woman! But it has to be said that Yu Huiqin''s words really wake her up. In the current situation of her family, it''s hard enough to raise a little son. Even if the eldest son comes back, he will suffer with them. It''s better to Xu Xiumin''s eyes turned. She had a plan in her heart, but she said: "don''t think that will make me stop thinking and let you continue to occupy my son, even if he hates me? He is my son after all, and he has the same blood in his body as me, which will never change. No one can stop me if I have to recognize the child. I don''t think your mother-in-law would like to raise a child from another family. " Xu Xiumin''s words changed Yu Huiqin''s face greatly, but Rao was still trying to die: "if you can''t find them, they won''t believe you!" Xu Xiumin glared at Yu Huiqin and said with a sneer, "of course I can''t find them, but it''s not necessary to call the police for help. It''s not only morally condemned to replace other people''s children, it''s a violation of the law and a crime. As long as I report the case, they will help me find your family. They don''t need to believe me. The paternity test will prove everything. By then, everything you have will be gone. It''s a pleasure to think about it. Ha ha ha... " Yu Huiqin''s face is as white as paper. She has already seen her future of being abandoned and disgusted. Xu Xiumin appreciated her terrified appearance for a while. She only felt that she had accumulated so many years of resentment and finally spit out some. When she thought it was almost done, she said: "however, what you just said is not unreasonable. I really can''t give the child what he has now. I''m afraid he will blame me for being so tough to recognize him. So I can promise you that I will only meet him, not him, but I have a condition." Yu Huiqin''s dead eyes revived: "what conditions?" "You just said that my son is now a rich young master of a wealthy family, right? So, aren''t you a rich lady now? My condition is, I want to enter your house, servant or nanny can, as long as you can stay in your house to take care of my son. Of course, you have to pay me every month. Besides, I need a sum of money. You must give it to me now. " After hearing Xu Xiumin''s words, Yu Huiqin refused and said, "no, I can promise you anything else. That''s it, absolutely not!" She''s scared enough to see Xu Xiumin outside her home. Isn''t it tempting to take her home again? I really want to promise her, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well in the future! Chapter 1126 As soon as Xu Xiumin heard Yu Huiqin''s refusal, her face suddenly sank down and said with a sneer, "it''s up to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the police. People say that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Now our family has nothing to do with you. If your family knows about this and is driven out of the house, I''m afraid it''s not just going to the streets, is it? " Yu Huiqin heard that the whole person was tottering, and her head was unconsciously floating on someone''s face. She bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you." Xu Xiumin was slightly relieved, and a little smile floated on her face: "it''s almost the same. By the way, there''s money. I need a lot of money now. " Xu Xiumin then glanced up and down at Yu Huiqin again and said, "you can give me five million first." "Five million!" Yu Huiqin was surprised, "why don''t you rob it?" "If I can grab it, can I talk to you here? Five million what''s up? You''ve taken over my son for so many years. Are you willing to give you this money? OK, big deal... " "All right, I''ll give it. Can''t I give it?" Yu Huiqin was guilty. Hearing Xu Xiumin''s words, she lost her temper more and more. Why? "But I don''t have so much money now." "It''s OK. Just go back and give me your phone number." Xu Xiumin said, as if thinking of something, and said with a low smile, "don''t think about getting rid of me like this. Just now, so many people in the hospital saw me running after you. As long as I ask a doctor or nurse, someone will know who you are. When the time comes, I will call the police directly to see who is the person I regret." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly. She knew that she was stuck by this man. She was depressed but helpless. She only asked in a dull voice, "what do you want so much money for?" "Whatever you want me to do, just give it to you." Yu Huiqin was so angry that she could hardly say anything. She bit her teeth and asked carefully, "I... where''s my daughter? Is she in your house now? Since I have promised you to come to my house to see your son, can I also meet my... Daughter? " Xu Xiumin''s face also changed when Yu Huiqin asked her about her daughter. She had already lost her daughter, and now she is having a lot of trouble with an Ruixin. If she knew, would she let her see her son and give her so much money? Xu Xiumin''s heart is full of twists and turns, almost instinctively chose to hide, hoping that Xu Xiumin doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, and doesn''t know what happened between her and an Ruixin. "So you remember you had a daughter!" Xu Xiumin''s face was covered with the most vicious irony, "at the beginning, but you used her for my son, how? Now you know how to regret it? What kind of mood would she feel if she knew that her mother didn''t want her at all? Will she blame you or hate you? " Not long ago, Yu Huiqin just threatened Xu Xiumin, but now she is satirized by Xu Xiumin. Yu Huiqin''s face suddenly changed, and there was obvious panic on her face. When Xu Xiumin saw her like this, she felt very happy: "what was lost in those years, now I want to pick it up again. How can there be such a good thing? Come on, let''s talk about whether you can see your daughter later. Give me your phone number as soon as possible and transfer the money back to me immediately. " Chapter 1127 Yu Huiqin is so angry that she smokes on her head, but she suffers from the fact that it is her fault. Now she is in a passive state and has to bear it. As Xu Xiumin said, if the events of that year were really made public, she was not sure whether her daughter would be willing to forgive her. After successfully getting Yu Huiqin''s mobile phone number and giving her bank card number to Yu Huiqin, Xu Xiumin left contentedly with her contact information. After this uproar, Yu Huiqin seems to be suddenly haggard. She staggers along the corridor of the hospital, but she always feels that people around her are looking at her, and her eyes are so disdainful and despised. Yu Huiqin was frightened by her own idea. She didn''t dare to stay in the corridor any more and ran to Xiao Ziyu''s ward in a hurry. Xiao Zhengshen came out of his son''s ward and was just about to find Yu Huiqin when he saw her come over from the other end of the corridor. He quickly met her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Huiqin? You look so ugly. What happened when you just went out? " Yu Huiqin quickly denied: "no, nothing''s wrong!" Xiao Zhengshen frowned at her and obviously did not believe her words. The smile on Yu Huiqin''s face was a little reluctant, and she said awkwardly: "it''s really OK, just... Just met with an emergency, which is very serious. I''m a little scared." Xiao Zhengshen didn''t doubt that he was there. He thought Yu Huiqin was really scared. He took her into his arms and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. This is a hospital. It''s inevitable that there will be some bloody scenes. In the future, if you want to go out, just let the bodyguard or I go, so that you won''t be flustered when you run into it. " "Well." Yu Huiqin is clinging to the waist of Xiao Zhengshen and is greedy for the embrace that she has occupied for decades. In the heart but more and more frightened, Xu Xiumin appears, this at the beginning she lost conscience to steal this happiness can maintain how long. If one day, this man knows that he abandoned their daughter cruelly in order to be with him, and let him raise his son for more than 20 years, will he still treat himself like this? As soon as she thinks that one day in the future, this person will look at herself with resentful eyes, and even drive her out of her home, Yu Huiqin feels that her heart seems to have been put on an oil pan, constantly frying and steaming. Xiao Zhengshen felt the difference of the man in his arms and said with concern, "Huiqin, are you shaking? What''s up? Are you scared? Or let''s go home first. I''ll ask mother Zhang to stew some hot soup for you. " Xiao Zhengshen said that he was going to take Yu Huiqin home, but Yu Huiqin held him more tightly: "Zhengshen, if... I mean if, I did a very big mistake, would you forgive me?" "Wrong? What have you done wrong? " Xiao Zhengshen held the man in his arms more tightly and said in a low voice, "as long as it''s not something extraordinary, I won''t blame you. And no matter what mistakes you make, as long as you already know it and change it, I can''t bear to blame you. " Yu Huiqin''s eyes were so hot that she didn''t speak. She just buried her face deeper in each other''s arms. She was moved by Xiao Zhengshen''s words, but the reality is that she did make a mistake, and it was particularly outrageous. What''s more, although she already knew the mistake, she didn''t have the chance and the courage to correct it! Chapter 1128 The conflict between Yu Huiqin and her husband in the hospital is impossible for an Ruixin to know. She conscientiously completed the day''s work in the crew, and then left the crew with the satisfied smile of the music director and the sympathetic gaze of the crew. On the other hand, Xu Xiumin''s mother and son make an uproar about an Ruixin, and several elders of the Ji family naturally know about it. When Ruixin came home, she was met by the loving eyes of several elders. An Ruixin was numb by them. She subconsciously pulled Ji Chengze around her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze put his hand in an Ruixin''s hand: "forget what happened today? They just love you An Ruixin was in a daze and couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t pay attention to Xu Xiumin''s broken things at all. After she posted that microblog at noon, she didn''t pay attention to the follow-up development and what to do. Unexpectedly, these people in the family care more than her. An Ruixin felt helpless and warm. She took several elders to talk to each other for a long time, and finally made them believe that she really didn''t care about it. Annie changed her clothes and took a hot bath to get rid of the tiredness of the day. Just clean up their own out from the bathroom, saw Ji Chengze lying on the bedside with two children to play. Men''s always cold and hard facial lines at this time appear particularly soft, shrouded in the dense light, handsome, very charming. Now, the three closest and most closely connected people in the world are playing and getting along with each other in the bed over there. An Ruixin felt warm in her heart. She only felt that there was nothing more happy than this. An Ruixin leans against the bathroom door and looks at the harmonious scene with a smile. She can''t bear to destroy it until "Hiss..." Ji Chengze hissed lightly, frowning and looking at the innocent second baby with his right hand in front of him. When an Ruixin heard the news, she rushed over and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s just a bite." "Bitten?" An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and quickly reflected the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. She looked down at Ji Chengze''s hand, which was motionless and innocent. Er Baobao''s small mouth also contains Ji Chengze''s right index finger. If you look closely, you will find that his small lips are wriggling gently, like drinking milk. An Ruixin''s heart trembles when her little son sprouts. Fortunately, she still remembers that her man''s fingers are still being held and gnawed by her little son. She hurried forward to coax her: "let go, let go, mom, look at your little teeth." The second baby tilted his head, but he let go of Ji Chengze''s hand and turned his eyes to his mother. "Darling, open your mouth and let mom see your white teeth." The two children are teething recently, and their saliva often flows unstoppably. They also like to hold some things to chew, but this is the first time their father has been hit. An Ruixin glances at Ji Chengze''s finger, which is stained with children''s saliva. She gloats at the thought that the little boy may be using his father''s finger as a tooth grinder. Almost ten months old, the child has already understood the adult''s words. The second baby listens to an Ruixin''s words and obediently opens his small mouth: "ah..." Chapter 1129 On the baby''s tender teeth, there are two complete white teeth. Next to them, there are two white teeth. It can be imagined that in a period of time, these two small white teeth will be as eye-catching as the two small teeth that have grown well. Annie looked at the teeth and liked them more and more. At last, she even touched them. She felt the touch of the teeth. She bowed her head to kiss her little son''s head and said, "the third and fourth teeth have begun to grow. That''s great!" As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengze hissed again. An Ruixin''s attention was successfully attracted. It turned out that the big baby crawling all over the bed was crawling back from the other side of the bed and found that her parents were looking at her brother''s teeth. For this reason, her mother gave her brother a kiss. Don''t want to be ignored baby, slowly climbed to the father''s side, a bite on the father''s left index finger. Seeing this scene, an Ruixin almost didn''t laugh and quickly reached out to rescue Ji Chengze''s hand from his eldest daughter''s teeth. As soon as it fell into her mother''s hands, without waiting for an Ruixin to open her mouth, the big baby opened her mouth and showed her shining white teeth. Amused by her eldest daughter, an Ruixin also reached out and touched her two little teeth, praising: "like her younger brother, they are beginning to grow the third and fourth teeth. Xixi is also great!" At the end of the speech, he also gave his eldest daughter a kiss on her forehead, which made the child giggle. Children often drool when they grow teeth, and they also feel itchy. They especially want to find a hard thing to grind their teeth. After laughing for a while, the two children can''t hold their saliva. An Ruixin wipes them with paper. As soon as he turns his head, he sees the two children crawling toward Ji Chengze. It''s clear that this posture is to continue to use him as a molars. The president of Jida, who has become a molars in the eyes of children An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing, and immediately seemed to think of something. She turned to find a small box from the bag she brought back. Inside the box were some exquisite snacks. An Ruixin broke the snacks into small pieces and put them into their mouths. As soon as they had something to eat, they immediately let go of their father and happily accepted their mother''s feeding. Ji Chengze was slightly relieved. Looking at the dim sum on an Ruixin''s hand, he picked an eyebrow: "this heart, did you buy it?" An Ruixin can make several kinds of snacks. Ji Chengze knows better than anyone what those snacks are like. At the moment, he had never seen this in her hands, and it was obviously not made by Annie herself. An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, said with a smile: "no, it''s from brother Wei." Ji Chengze''s face turned black immediately: "brother Wei? You''ve come to know the match between brother and sister? " An Ruixin subconsciously looked at her man when she heard this. She saw that he had a black face and a gloomy appearance of wind and rain. She immediately reflected that this man was jealous again! "This heart is specially made by my sister-in-law for their children. Because I did too much by accident, I asked Wei Ge to take the actresses from the cast to the cast, not only me, but all the actresses in the cast. I tasted one in the crew and thought it tasted good. I just saw the child gnawing your hand. When I thought about checking the information before, I saw people saying that when the child had teeth, he could give them some snacks to grind his teeth. Then I thought of this box of snacks. Don''t think about it. " Chapter 1130 Of course, this box of knowledge is not as simple as the surface. Wei Qing became famous when he was young. In his early years, he was well-known in the entertainment industry. Needless to say, he had a good family background. Even if he didn''t mix in the entertainment industry, he could live a good life. People say that women are like flowers. For women, their forties may be regarded as the age when flowers are fading away, but for men, they can be regarded as the prime of life. Wei Qing has only been on the production team for a few days. Many actresses in the production team can''t help but give him a sneak look and make friends with him frequently. Wei Qing is not good to refuse directly, can only use this tortuous way to announce to those actresses that he has a wife, children and family, and now he has a happy family, and has no intention of betraying the family. If these people are smart, they should stop thinking about him as if they don''t know anything, so that they won''t be embarrassed in the future. Perhaps because of this, Wei Qing gave all the actresses in the crew a copy. He acted naturally and calmly, making people not feel that he was aiming at someone. Ji Chengze heard that Wei Qing had a wife and children, and his face was a little better, but he still tried to ask: "do you... Like his type of man?" "What kind of man is he? Which type? " "It''s... Older, more mature men." An Ruixin almost subconsciously raised her eyes to see Ji Chengze. She said with a smile: "I only like you." Ji Chengze was stunned by an Ruixin''s sudden confession, and his ear tip turned red quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. An Ruixin saw his changes in his eyes. The smile in his eyes became more and more serious. She added: "however, I really like mature men. It has nothing to do with age. It''s mainly about the maturity of thought and behavior. If you can''t do that, how can you afford a home? " Different people have different requirements for their spouses. It was once said that a playful man is suitable for being a boyfriend, and a calm man is suitable for being a husband. From playfulness to calmness, men need a certain amount of precipitation, and an Ruixin is the kind of more traditional girl. In her opinion, falling in love without marriage as the premise is considered to be a hooligan. Therefore, from the beginning, what she wanted to find was a spouse, not a boyfriend. At this point, Ji Chengze can be said to completely meet the requirements of mate selection in her mind. In addition to being naive in jealousy, this man is mature and powerful in other aspects. He is tolerant of everything he has and likes everything she has, including her imperfections. This man not only propped up their small home, but also propped up a sky belonging to her. Under this premise, his childish jealousy became more and more lovely. An Ruixin smiles and reaches out to pick Ji Chengze''s chin. She jokes: "you say you, why are you so rare?" Realizing that he has been teased, Ji Chengze''s eyes are deep for a moment. He is planning to kiss the goblin in front of him with this gesture, but he feels two little hands slapping on his face. The two adults in the room were confused by the crisp sound. They subconsciously turned their heads to face their big face. Chapter 1131 The big baby stares at her big eyes, then reaches out two small hands to push Ji Chengze away. She quickly climbs up to an Ruixin, hugs her mother''s arm and pouts to kiss her. It''s like saying, mom can only kiss me, not you! Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He wished he could take this little boy up and spank him. The second baby crawled on the bed for a while, seemed to be aware of the movement of the three people, and quickly climbed to Ann Ruixin''s side, followed by her sister to embrace Ann Ruixin''s two arms, pouting to kiss. It''s not the first time for an Ruixin to see this competition, but she is still inevitably amused. She bows her head and kisses the two children''s faces, and then looks up at the big one. An Ruixin originally wanted to kiss Ji Chengze on the lips, but she thought that the two children were there, which would make the two children misunderstand that they would like anyone to kiss in the future? Had to retreat and beg second, kiss in Ji Chengze''s cheek. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t kiss his mouth, Ji Chengze still flies a provocative look at the two little peas. How can you stop him? Is he still kissing? Two children seem to understand their father''s meaning, two eyes stare round rolling, a face unhappy. An Ruixin just sat there and looked at them with big eyes and small eyes. Then she seemed to think of something. She picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of the father and son and tweeted. "Starlight dot: the two small ones of my family don''t seem to like the big one very much. Is it swollen?" In the photo, Ji Chengze shows his face again, but the two children just show their back. As soon as the microblog came out, the single dogs howled. "The president''s wife has come to spread dog food again. Is the life of the four members of the family too harmonious?" "Ha ha ha ha, I just want to know who won this battle for favor?" "Is there any suspense? Of course, there are two babies. Since I have a baby, the position of my president at home is getting worse day by day. Forgive me, not only do I not pity the president, but also I want to laugh. " "I also think it''s a little baby, poor Ji Zong. I have to avoid two children when I kiss my wife. It''s just like being a thief to play with your daughter-in-law at home. It''s pitiful to think about it¡¾ Laugh and cry An Ruixin looks at the message of huantuo on the Internet, and then looks at the three people not far away. The corners of her lips are slightly crooked, and she bursts into a warm smile. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze and the two children looked at each other for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw an Ruixin standing there smiling and asked suspiciously. "They say that you lose every time you compete for favors. They also say that we have to sneak in when we play at home." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. He reaches out his hand and pulls an Ruixin over: "let''s let them have a look at what''s aboveboard." Ji Chengze said while he was about to go to an Ruixin''s lips. As a result, the two children gave up before they had a kiss. They rushed into Ji Chengze''s arms and pressed Ji Chengze with their soft body. Ah ah, they were like two knights who bravely protected the princess from the dragon. "Puff... Ha ha..." an Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze, who was pressed by the two children, but because he was afraid that the action would hurt the two children too much, he didn''t dare to move casually. He had to face coldly and let the two children do wrong. He couldn''t help laughing. The dense light sprinkles on the two big and two small people in the room. It is very warm with the cry of the children and the laughter of an Ruixin. Chapter 1132 Accompanied the two children for a while, finally put the two children to coax sleep, two people can have a good rest. The next morning, when Ann Ruixin got up, she found that the man who always accompanied her to get up was unexpectedly absent today. An Ruixin gets up and puts on her clothes. She looks in the room, balcony and bathroom. She never sees a man. She has to clean herself up as quickly as possible and go downstairs to find someone. An Ruixin turns around downstairs, and finally turns to the kitchen. "Aunt Li, do you know where Cheng Ze is? I haven''t seen him for a long time? " As soon as Aunt Li saw an Ruixin coming, she immediately welcomed her and said with a mysterious smile: "the young lady is awake. The young master is in the kitchen. She said that she wants to prepare a bento for the young lady and drive us out." An Rui Xin hears speech but a Zheng: "hand make Bento for me?" "Yes, the young master got up early this morning and said that he wanted to prepare a bento for the young lady and let her take it to the cast." An Ruixin is not used to eating fast food outside. Before she moved to Ji''s house, she always got up early to prepare lunch. Later, when she entered Ji''s house, two cooks took over the matter. Ji Chengze''s idea is that An Ruixin suddenly grasped something and said with a smile to Aunt Li, "I''ll go in and have a look." When an Ruixin came to the kitchen door, Ji Chengze was looking at the hot pot in front of him. He wore a light blue mask on his face. People could not see his expression at the moment, but he could see his tangle from his slightly frowned brow. An Ruixin also doesn''t make a sound, so lean on in the kitchen door, hands embrace chest, smile not smile of gaze at Ji Chengze''s every move. As if aware of an Ruixin''s eyes, Ji Chengze stops his hand and looks around. After seeing an Ruixin at the door, his eyebrows stretch slightly: "wake up? When did you come? " An Ruixin walked to Ji Chengze''s back, hugged him around his waist, and asked: "just came here, how suddenly thought of making Bento for me?" "Last night, you said that the snack was made by Wei Qingze''s wife." "So, you want to make a bento and let me take it to the crew?" The conjecture in the heart has been confirmed, an Ruixin is funny and sweet, can''t help kissing Ji Chengze''s side face, "my little daughter-in-law is really virtuous." Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright. He puts down his spatula, pulls an Ruixin back into his arms and kisses her lips: "who is the little daughter-in-law?" An Ruixin said and laughed: "you." Ji Chengze got close to her and gave her a hard kiss: "who is the little daughter-in-law?" "You." Every time an Ruixin says "you ah", Ji Chengze kisses her. Several times, an Ruixin finally compromises and says, "OK, OK, it''s me. I''m my daughter-in-law. The pot is burning! " Ji Chengze this just satisfied let her go, concentrate on the pot in front of. An Ruixin has never left, so she sticks to Ji Chengze''s back in the posture of a conjoined baby, pointing out Ji Chengze from time to time. Two people are so glued together, stumbling to make love Bento belonging to an Ruixin. During this period, Aunt Li and mother Ji came to have a look. After seeing their inseparable appearance, they looked at each other and left with a tacit smile, leaving the space for the sweet couple. Chapter 1133 In the kitchen, the sound of hot oil beeping and bubbling is heard all the time. An Ruixin leans on Ji Chengze''s broad back and looks at Ji Chengze''s focused side face. In my heart, I can''t help thinking that Wei Qing''s marriage is well known. That''s why his wife dares to let him take so many snacks to separate the actresses of the cast. And because she and Ji Chengze have never been public, they can only silently prepare a bento for her. The low-key and implicit love of xiuyibo that only they can understand is also very exciting to think about. It seems that I still have to speed up and give this person a place earlier. At that time, Ji Chengze didn''t know what an Ruixin was thinking. All his attention was given to the hot pot in front of him, but the final result was not satisfactory. The two spent the early morning in the kitchen. An Ruixin went to the production group with the dark food that didn''t look good and the taste was not good. Ji Chengze went to the company to deal with the company''s affairs and the follow-up of Xu Xiumin''s mother and son. An Ruixin as usual into the crew, the smooth completion of the morning drama, so that the opera greatly relieved. Originally, he was also worried that an Ruixin''s mood would be affected by those broken things on the Internet, which would affect her performance. But this day''s shooting let him see her calm and calm, and his impression of her became better and better. After the shooting in the morning, an Ruixin, as usual, finds a quiet corner to enjoy the "sumptuous" lunch she brings. However, she doesn''t want to meet Wei Qingze, who is also hiding to eat Bento. "Ruixin, you come here to eat, too. Sit down. You''re welcome Wei Qing said so, and an Ruixin couldn''t refuse, so he sat opposite Wei Qing and put down his Bento. Wei Qing glanced at the Bento in front of an Ruixin and asked, "Ruixin usually brings his own Bento to the theater." An Ruixin nodded and turned her eyes to Wei Qingze, who was obviously different from the instant lunch of the cast. She said with a smile, "brother Wei, this lunch also seems to come from home." Wei Qing saw that an Ruixin asked about her Bento, with a warm smile on her face: "my wife made it for me." "Brother Wei and his sister-in-law have a good relationship." Wei Qing smiles, and an Ruixin smiles, opening the lunch box in front of him. "Did you make the Bento yourself? Why? Why is this egg black? Is it scorched? " Wei Qing was surprised to see the dark food in an Ruixin''s Bento. An Ruixin brings his own Bento every day. Wei Qing knows that. Before, he had a look at it from a distance. The dishes are quite normal. What''s the matter today? "My family did it for me." An Ruixin only answered Wei Qing''s first question, then picked up the dark fried egg and put it into her mouth. Wei Qing is palpitating asked a sentence: "bitter?" An Ruixin looked up and gave him a smile: "no, it''s very sweet." It''s so black, how can it be sweet! Is your sense of taste out of order? Wait a minute, my family did it with their help Wei Qing suddenly looks up at an Ruixin. After seeing the sweetness and happiness hidden in her eyes, she feels that she has been shown by the younger generation! Chapter 1134 Xu Xiumin''s affairs were soon removed. This false marriage, which was supposed to set off a huge wave, was so quiet. An Ruixin''s daily life has not changed because of this incident. Every day, she still plays and takes care of her children. From time to time, she shows her love to Ji Chengze on Weibo to satisfy Ji''s girlish heart hidden under his cold appearance. However, what an Ruixin doesn''t know is that on the next day of the farce, Xu Xiumin suddenly remitted a large amount of money into her account, which is enough for her to repay her son''s high interest loan and his hospitalization expenses. Not long after that, Xu Xiumin''s family moved to a neighboring city. But soon after the move, Xu Xiumin returned to s City alone and joined Xiao''s family as a private nanny. Ji Chengze looks at the information in front of him. His face is as deep as water. People can''t see what he thinks. According to reason, Xu Xiumin and the Xiao family are two parallel lines that can''t intersect at all, but now these two parallel lines that shouldn''t intersect are intersected, which makes Ji Chengze have to doubt whether there is any secret behind the so-called coincidence? Then there is the sudden extra money in Xu Xiumin''s account. Although it was found out that Xu Xiumin''s account was remitted by an ordinary servant of the Xiao family, how could a servant get so much money? In particular, the servant is not related to Xu Xiumin. Before that, he had no contact with Xu Xiumin. How could a good servant transfer so much money to her? Well, if it wasn''t the money given by the servant, who would it be? Why does this person dare not transfer money to Xu Xiumin openly? One question after another makes Ji Chengze''s eyes more and more deep. He has a bold guess in his heart, but he is not sure. Because of his conjecture, and also because of some unknown psychology, Ji Chengze chose to wait and see the change. Instead of really starting with Xu Xiumin, he let people keep an eye on Xu Xiumin and her husband and little son outside the city, and report their recent situation at any time. These an Ruixin all don''t know, Ji Chengze also didn''t plan to let her know. After about half a month''s filming, an Ruixin suddenly received an invitation letter. It turned out that her previous film "a strange Lord" in M country was shortlisted for the golden crane award in M country, and an Ruixin nominated the best newcomer alone. Both an Ruixin and Shan Muyu are not particularly interested in this nomination. The golden crane award is an independent film festival held by M country, which is mainly aimed at the films of M country. Before that, most of the nominees in this film festival were from m country, and the winners were mostly from m country. Although it''s rare for an Ruixin to be nominated, in essence, as a Chinese, she has to stand out in a group of Chinese actors and win the favor of Chinese judges, which is even more difficult than winning awards at international film festivals. Originally did not hope for this award, an Ruixin and Shan Muyu naturally will not be silly enough to hype, by this award to their own hype. But they don''t want to be in the limelight, but the media will not give up this opportunity. On the day when an Ruixin received the invitation, some media published the title of "an Ruixin nominated for the golden crane award of M country film festival, the first person to be shortlisted for the award in China", and pursued an Ruixin wildly. Chapter 1135 Anyone who is linked with the first is bound to attract people to watch, because in many people''s eyes, the first means unprecedented, which is of great significance. This topic is no exception. As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties. An Ruixin''s fans are happy with her idol''s achievements, while her black powder kills her. This is a little-known pheasant award in foreign countries. Even if she wins it, it''s just a false name. But soon such a statement was slapped in the face by some well-known people in the industry. The reason why the golden crane award of country m is not famous is that it mainly faces local movies, and its status in country m is equivalent to the Golden Horse Award in China. If such a gold content is still a pheasant award, then all domestic awards are basically pheasant awards. The black fans are reluctant to give up and continue to attack. They think that since it''s the local prize of M country and only for local people, why is an Ruixin selected? Has an Ruixin secretly changed her nationality? How dare you reveal your nationality to show your innocence? Among them, some of the black fans even asked whether the nomination of an Ruixin was bought with or without money. In this regard, an Ruixin''s fans just want to have a look at this group of people, and the official support association directly said, "you say that you can only sun your nationality when you sun it? When the whole world is your mother, everything has to follow you! What is it? " At the end of the microblog, a few paragraphs from an Ruixin''s previous interview were attached. In this interview, the sentence "they would rather have this award in the hands of people from other countries than their own people. I really can''t understand this psychology." Up to now, many people in the circle still feel the same way and are competing for praise. The fans of an Ruixin are busy fighting with those black powder keyboard men on the Internet, but an Ruixin is in a delicate dilemma. The time on the invitation letter is very recent, but during this period of time, an Ruixin''s play is very compact, and floating light has been almost ready. It is expected that after shooting this film, she will rush to shoot the second film, and there is no surplus at all. The golden crane award is held in country M. if an Ruixin is present, it will take only one day to go back and forth, let alone stay there for a while. The shortest time is two days off. She can''t delay it, and the crew can''t. Together, they finally decided not to go back and forth like this. At that time, Sophie''s screenwriter and Judy would come to the scene. If they really want to win the prize, they would ask them to help them get it. If they don''t have it, let alone avoid some embarrassment. An Ruixin thinks so, let Shan Muyu coordinate with the organizer. At the same time, I called Judy and told them in advance that they couldn''t be there because of the schedule, but if they really won the prize, I asked them to pick it up. In this regard, the two deeply regret. "Dear ANN, I thought I could meet you at the awards ceremony." An Ruixin listened to the complaint on the other end of the phone and said, "I miss Judy very much, but I really can''t leave!" "Well, there''s no way to do it. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get the trophy back!" An Ruixin laughs, but says nothing more. After solving this problem, Annie left it behind and concentrated on her work. However, to many people''s surprise, this award was finally won by an Ruixin! Chapter 1136 Because I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning and didn''t hold much hope, Ann Ruixin was not the first one to know about the award. That night, an Ruixin was filming a night play. Bai tingxue called suddenly and said excitedly, "Xinxin, Congratulations! Your acting skills are recognized together. " An Ruixin was at a loss. After careful inquiry, she learned that she really won the best newcomer, the first newcomer who was not a native of M country in history! An Ruixin got the news and found the award video at that time for the first time. At that time, the video had been widely circulated on the Internet. At the beginning, the announcement of the results might be very exciting. However, the words of Judy, who is the honorary deputy leader of ANN Ruixin, standing on the stage later attracted more attention. She said: "it''s a great honor to be able to take the place of ANN today, which represents her honor. In my opinion, the result is unexpected but reasonable. Unexpected because Ann created a certain kind of precedent, let the film festival from this session to the beginning of diversified development. The reason is that I have a lot of scenes with Ann. I can say that I am the one who accompanied her to complete the film. As long as I have seen her acting skills, no one will not be impressed by her. She deserves this award. I hope she can bring us more surprises in the future With Judy''s impassioned acceptance of the award, the special feature of the characters in the film is released again on the stage. She can be a noble and elegant fairy Saint standing in the bright sunshine, or a surly and bloodthirsty vampire Lord hiding in the dark castle. Different characters, different gender, different impact! Seeing this clip of characters, Ann Ruixin''s fans and some passers-by were excited. "Ah, please, when will this film be released? Xinxin, is this a person with two roles or a role with two identities? Ask for popular science "The feeling should be that one person plays two roles separately, twins and so on. It''s good to take the feeling!" "Yangou goes into the pit. As a Yangou who only looks at his face without integrity, he can''t resist the visual impact at all! Who can tell me whether this video is a little sister or a little brother? They''re not alone, they''re real twins, right? " "That''s what Xinxin said! Ah, after watching the video, I just want to say I don''t want to marry him! Xinxin, why aren''t you a man? Why not a man? I feel like I''m going to bend! " "Xinxin did it. She actually did it. Aidou, the first winner of the golden crane award in the history of M country, is so outstanding. I think I can boast for three years!" "Upstairs calm, just like this one thing, which need to blow for three years, believe me, in three years, Xinxin will be able to get more people can let us show off the honor." This is not modest at all, so that it became a popular comment on the joint attack of black powder and keyboard man. However, in the near future, an Ruixin will use her own strength to fight these black pink keyboard men. The blogger who wrote this comment and you Rongyan are very proud to put the comment on the top of her micro blog, showing off her idol''s excellence and her foresight. Of course, these are afterwords. Chapter 1137 As soon as the award results come out, fans of an Ruixin are busy celebrating, while black fans and keyboard men are busy tearing, while domestic theaters see huge business opportunities! Who is an Ruixin? In the eyes of the major investors in the cinema, this is a sweet cake, worthy of the name of the box office queen! Although her first work, Elegy of Chu Han, failed to win the film, it set a new Mandarin box office record, with more than 4 billion yuan at the box office. Some actors have played so many films in their lifetime, and the total box office is estimated to be no more than one. Followed by her second film "blind obedience", this film Ann Ruixin successfully won the film, and also stole the box office under the premise of creating another box office miracle. Which of these two films, the cinema, the director or the investor, is not making a lot of money? In addition, "treasure hunt on a desert island", which only made a guest appearance in the film before, also earned more than 100000 box office revenue. Compared with the previous two films, this kind of box office is really a bit shabby, but if we only introduce blockbusters from abroad, this achievement is already gratifying. Now, an Ruixin has won the award again in the movie "a world of nobility", and the cinema side has seen the business opportunities. After summing up, he has united with the major cinema lines across the country, and has taken the initiative to contact the film side of "a world of nobility". After some fierce bargaining, the film will be released at home and abroad one week later. When the decision was made, the popularity of the Internet had not yet passed. The hospital took advantage of the heat to announce the release time of the film and arrange the film urgently. Originally thought it would take three or four months at the latest to see the movie, suddenly found that it only took another week to see it, and the fans of an Ruixin almost went crazy. An Ruixin is also very surprised. Generally speaking, the process of introducing foreign films into China is rather cumbersome. It''s really not like she can get the film source and release it in China so quickly. Later, when I learned the whole story, I was a little sad. I silently lamented that the brain of a businessman is faster than that of ordinary people. Only when he knows how to seize the opportunity can he make more money. A week''s time is not long, or short, but Anxin''s fans are so worried that they have to climb the rotten tomato website abroad to check the comments of the first group of viewers and professional judges on the film. Surprisingly, the film has received twice as many bad reviews abroad as it has received good reviews. The reason is precisely because of the two main characters in the film. "The reason why I paid attention to this film at the beginning was that Alice Murphy, as we all know, is sexy and charming, and I believe she can surprise me. However, after going into the cinema for five minutes, I couldn''t help being rude. I had only one idea in my mind. What was she doing? If I hadn''t seen the amazing fairy maiden in the movie after that, I would have almost left in anger. " "For the movie Arnold went to see, but to be honest, his performance in this movie is really unsatisfactory. It can be seen that the director is very attentive and there is nothing wrong with the script, but Arnold in this movie can''t see any charm at all. It''s disappointing! " Chapter 1138 Rotten tomato on-line to men and women''s main curse, can turn to an Ruixin side is another painting style. "I was a little surprised and angry to learn that this year''s golden crane Award for best newcomer was awarded to a Chinese. There are so many excellent actors in China. Why should such an award be awarded to actors from other countries? But after watching the movie, I had to admit that I was fascinated by her. When the whole movie was on, I couldn''t get away from her. I just want to fast forward when I turn to other people, but as soon as I turn to her, I can''t miss a second. I think I''ve fallen in love with her. " "I thought the mermaid in" desert island "was enough to surprise me for this mysterious oriental girl, but it turned out that I was wrong. She surprised me once again in the novel There are still many comments, among which a long comment personally issued by Norman Raphael, one of the judges of the golden crane award at that time, has been topped to the top. The title of this long review is "a strange nobility" - a film supported by supporting actors. "As we all know, director Jacob and I are old acquaintances. Before watching the film, he told me mysteriously that there was a big surprise waiting for me in the film. At that time, I thought he was talking about Alice as a woman owner or Arnold as a man owner. But as it turns out, I was wrong. In this play, the most eye-catching one is not the female owner or the male owner, but miss ANN or Mrs Ann who appears as a villain "First of all, let''s talk about the hero and heroine. From the appearance, Arnold and Alice are impeccable. Arnold is a hard model with a charming face. His figure and appearance are two magic weapons to win. And Alice, just on her debut, won the title of best female partner with her sexy and mature female charm. When I learned that they would cooperate, I had some expectations. However, after seeing their performance in the film, I wanted to kick Arnold back into the modeling circle. The actor was not a model, and the set was not the catwalk under the model''s feet. I didn''t just put up a few handsome models. His performance in the film was extremely disappointing. " "And Alice, I can only say that she is still sexy and charming. When she''s alone, she''s a bit of a pleasure, but when she''s with Miss ANN, she''ll be dwarfed. The same identity, the same race, although you are not required to be exactly the same, but when one person is noble, dignified and selfless, while the other person is sexy and enchanting, indulges in love, it will set off the latter''s flattery and vulgarity "Proper sexuality can arouse people''s desire, but excessive sexuality can only make people feel vulgar. This is also the biggest difference between a female owner and a female partner. What''s fatal is that Alice obviously doesn''t notice this. She makes a show of her coquettishness intentionally or unintentionally in the film. This is her biggest failure. I hope she can improve in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can only get the best matchmaker in her life, not the best owner. " Generally speaking, Chinese people in M are more straightforward and do not advocate the art of tortuous language. Director Norman''s words are almost against Alice''s face and scold her for using her sexy figure to attract people''s attention. Even if many people are not Alice''s fans, they can''t help but sympathize with her heart and mind, and supplement her reaction when she sees the film review. Chapter 1139 In fact, when Alice saw this long review, she was really angry, and the people around her suffered a lot. She took it as a vent for several days. Alice hates the director and screenwriter''s partiality for Annie, as well as the judges'' directness and lack of face. But what she hates most is Annie, because she steals everyone''s attention, which should belong to her! While watching the excitement, fans of an Ruixin are also worried that the director''s poisonous tongue will play his poisonous tongue on an Ruixin. However, surprisingly, he gave all the criticism to Arnold and Alice, but all the praise to Annie. "Finally, let''s talk about Miss ANN, who plays the biggest villain in the movie. Miss Ann plays a pair of twins and a sister and brother with the same appearance in this film. It''s not common in today''s movies and TV dramas, but not many people really integrate into the role, especially in the same film. The same appearance will not only limit the performance of actors, but also limit the audience''s viewing experience. So, it''s a very big gamble to have the same person play the role, and obviously, my old friend won the bet, and miss Ann succeeded in doing it, and it''s enough to make everyone cheer for him. " "When she played Sophia, I marveled that there was such a fairy like character in the world. She made me forget the amazing Mermaid in a moment, and only focused on the fairy queen who seemed to come out of the myth. Yes, in my heart, she is not only a saint, but a queen. She is based on the peak of the elves, overlooking everything, noble and inviolable, people only dare to look far away, dare not play. I fell in love with her and thought it would be her best image, but when she appeared in front of me again in the image of Nicolas, I found that I was wrong again. " "Unlike Sophia, Nicholas lives in the dark all the year round. He is surly, bloodthirsty, cruel and moody. Because he is in a good mood, he can give a low servant the highest honor, or because he is in a bad mood, he can make his closest servant completely turn into a pool of ashes under the hellfire. He is cruel, overbearing, sick and cold, but his charm is in freedom. When you look him in the eye, you will forget the real gender of the actor, be fascinated by him and crazy for him. Even if you know that he is a devil, you can''t help falling into hell with him. " "Nikolay and Sophia, black and white, two different people, two genders and two temperaments, are harmoniously united in one person. This is a very spiritual girl. As Judy Campbell, who received the award instead of her, said, "anyone who has really seen her acting skills will be attracted by her." "From the mermaid to Sophia and Nikolay, she is like the most favorite perfect work of the creator. She is really a character who comes out of the cartoon. I believe she will continue to bring us more surprises in the near future. I am looking forward to it." Fans originally hoped to get some spoilers from the first batch of judges abroad. Who ever thought that after watching these comments, their restless heart was not quiet, but more and more ready to move. Chapter 1140 In desperation, this group of fans had to send all the screenshots of comments related to an Ruixin to their micro blog, showing off a wave of their idols in a low-key and implicit way, which was regarded as an advance promotion for the film. Among them, of course, it also includes director Norman''s long film review which is very valuable, as well as the reply of the whole row of praises of Andrea Hin under the film review. Of course, there are some dissatisfied voices from Alice fans. They think that the reason why Alice doesn''t perform well in this film is entirely the problem of the director and the screenwriter. Alice''s role setting is like this. This pot can''t be left on her. Besides, if she doesn''t perform well, does the director care? Now that the movie is out, it''s not fair to blame Alice for all the sins. In the face of this sudden accusation, Sophie, as a screenwriter, quickly threw out the script Alice used at that time. The script clearly says that the role played by Alice is the next saint who is carefully cultivated by the elves. The elves represent light, purity, peace and ignorance of the world. Alice''s performance in the film is like a girl who doesn''t know the world! As for the director''s pot, there is no need for director Jacob to come out in person, but some rational audience will take his place. Although the director has a certain guiding role, but the master leads in the door, practice in the individual, a good pure role, forced to be played by her as a passion, desire and woman, what can the director do? The director is also desperate! As for the saying that if the acting skills are not good, you can change the role. We all know it well. If we really want to say it, it''s not the director''s face. Alice''s fans were so disgusted that they couldn''t speak, so they realized the seriousness of the matter. It''s not that there are no female stars who like to show their flesh and body in the film to attract people''s attention. But some people do so, known as the dedication of art, while some people are said to be all-round kitsch. These two statements have different effects on female stars. Just like director Norman said, it is the difference between female partners and female owners. If you can''t correct this, Alice can only stay in an excellent woman in her life, and can''t become an excellent woman. Alice''s fans are now doing a little bit of "kitsch" image, and once this image is real, Alice''s future career can be said to be destroyed. A little bit of brain fans are all silent, no longer dare to talk, only those who can only see the surface of the brain powder is still skipping. After the comment on rotten tomato was captured in China, it naturally caused a hot discussion among a group of netizens. Many people saw that director Norman was not disappointed in the film, but became more and more curious about the performance of ANN Ruixin in the film. They wanted to go to the cinema immediately. This is the first time that an actor from Z country has made most people in M country ignore nationality, region and even gender, just crazy about her appearance and acting skills. Until now, they finally recovered from the profound meaning of this award and felt proud. The man who conquered the country on the other side of the earth with his strength is the man of his country, and the purest man of Z country! Chapter 1141 I''m afraid the fans of an Ruixin didn''t expect that their unintentional actions would have such a chemical reaction. The online discussion is so big that an Ruixin, the client, can''t be unaware of it at all. Rao is so, she was surprised by Norman director''s high evaluation of herself. "Director Norman and director Jacob are old acquaintances?" In addition to this, an Ruixin really can''t imagine why the old man would think so highly of himself, "he really gives Jacob face." Hearing the words, Shan Muyu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t belittle yourself. The friendship between director Norman and director Jacob is one thing, but it does not affect his evaluation of you, otherwise he would not be so merciless to those two people. The most important thing is that you have the strength. In addition, there is another point, that is to have the green leaves to set off you. " The deep meaning of Shan Muyu''s words is quickly understood by an Ruixin. Yes, she plays two roles alone in the film, and one of the roles is anti drama, which is a very difficult thing in itself. The most rare thing is that there are two green leaves for her as a foil. Enrique''s performance is brilliant, Arnold and her performance is relatively poor. Standing together with Enrique sets off Enrique''s excellence. However, an Ruixin could not help shaking her head and lowering her voice: "in fact, I have been very confused. You were also present when you first shot "a strange nobility". You can see that the director and Sophie were very dissatisfied with both of them, but they didn''t replace them in the end. " Although director Jacobs has threatened Alice to replace her several times if she dares to do something in the crew, Annie can see that he doesn''t intend to replace her in the end. It feels like something is holding him back and he can''t do anything about it. If we say that the following scenes are almost finished, replacing people means that all the works have to be reworked, and it''s understandable that it''s too huge to repeat. But the conflict between Alice and the crew had existed in the early stage. At that time, Annie had already felt that Jacob''s director was unable to do what he wanted, which was a bit intriguing. However, Shan Muyu is just clear about this point of Anxin''s doubt: "you should know the origin of Mr. Arnold. He brought his talents into the film group, and so did Alice. Although director Jacobs is an international famous director, it''s hard to make a living without rice. At the beginning, there were several investors in the movie, but later they all withdrew. If it wasn''t for Arnold''s family and Alice''s company to inject funds, I''m afraid it would not have been possible. You should be able to guess the trick. It''s not that Jacob doesn''t want to replace them, he can''t Shan Muyu said that he couldn''t help laughing: "the people behind these two people want to use this film to make them popular. Unfortunately, the mud can''t support them. In fact, according to the money they brought into the production team, if they could finish the film by themselves, they might not be able to make it popular. But who let these two people one eye higher than the other, the most important thing for an actor is to put himself in a correct position. I can''t even put myself in the right position. I think I''ve offended the director and screenwriter. I feel good about myself. I never find problems with myself and don''t know how to reflect on myself. Today''s result is also their own. No one else can blame it. " Chapter 1142 An Ruixin listens to Shan Muyu''s words and nods with a faint smile. Now I think that the change of the script in the later stage is not only the dissatisfaction of the director and the screenwriter, but also an obscure game between them and the investors. The result of the game is obvious. The director and the screenwriter win. Investors'' investment is in place, the film is made, and people are also popular, but the person who is popular is not any of them, but an Ruixin. The most important thing is that investors can''t say anything, because Ann Ruixin is only a supporting role from the beginning to the end, she conscientiously completed her part. You can''t blame her for not acting out of her mind just because she''s done so well. She''s complicit with the two main characters. You''re rotten, I''m rotten, and we''re rotten together. There''s no such reason. If you want to blame, you can only blame the two protagonists for their incompetence. A good leading role drama, instead of being amazing, makes people feel unbearable after watching them for one second. Who can blame it? So, as an actor, you can''t look down on the staff too much. If you offend the make-up artist and the editor, you can have a lot of black spots, let alone offend the director and the screenwriter. Every minute you use your hands and feet can make your life worse than death! Nowadays, it''s the fault of both actors to be in love and reason. Even if investors are angry, it''s not easy to put it on tomorrow. As for behind the scenes "Since they are bringing capital into the group, the investors behind them must have invested a lot of money for this, right? But now money does not necessarily get back, want to hold the people did not hold, it can be said that all lose. Can they swallow it? " Shan Muyu smiles, points at the curses of Alice fans on the screen, and says with a low smile: "I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs! There are some things that professional people say that are somewhat too sharp in the ears of passers-by. On the contrary, it will make people feel sympathy for the people who are accused. But those unprofessional people who blindly refuse to listen to opinions, refute and curse, will only wear away other people''s sympathy for her, and then give birth to boredom. " An Ruixin''s eyes flash slightly, and the fundus of her eyes quickly across a trace of clarity. Norman''s words seem very poisonous, but in fact there is room for improvement. He said that if Alice doesn''t get rid of her bad habit of showing off, she will not make progress at all. In fact, there are still some hopes that she can correct and make progress. But her fans and herself have never seen this. They just think that he is biased against some people. He blindly shirks responsibility, refutes all kinds of arguments, and is unintentionally aggressive. On the contrary, it makes people feel that she is narrow-minded, can''t listen to any advice, and has completely lost the chance of turning over. Arnold is much smarter than Alice. Arnold has publicly apologized to director Jacob while Alice''s fans are still struggling with the criticism of her idol, There are still many shortcomings in his transformation from a model to an actor. I''m very sorry that he didn''t perform in the director''s heart. In the future, we will continue to work hard to improve our acting skills and go further and further along the way of actors. As soon as these words came out, they fully demonstrated an inspirational youth who was inexperienced but open-minded to accept criticism and made unremitting efforts for it. Arnold''s fans immediately selectively forget all his shortcomings. They are full of love and encourage Arnold not to lose heart. They will always support him. Chapter 1143 In this obscure game, Annie has gained praise, Arnold has gained sympathy, but Alice has gained a lot of abuse, and has also left the impression of "kitsch" and "imprecise" in the eyes of many older directors. It''s really not obvious who gets the sweets and who loses in the whole room. Even after that, Arnold''s fans dug up the video they tore up before, claiming that Arnold didn''t play well in the film because he didn''t have a good partner, and Alice was the drag on him. At that time, Alice''s popularity on the road has been basically defeated, stepping on her to wash white is really very easy. An Ruixin is busy looking at the two guys who are not good things. They are very happy with their fighting methods. On the other hand, after dealing with all the follow-up matters, Xu Xiumin finally achieved her wish and became a private nanny in the Xiao family. On the first day of entering Xiao''s house, in order not to let Xu Xiumin talk, Yu Huiqin, the hostess, personally stood at the gate to welcome the "nanny" who came to the house. As soon as Xu Xiumin came out of the car and saw the gorgeous and bright private villa in front of her, she couldn''t help showing her admiration. Her eyes were full of surprise and greed. Yu Huiqin saw the change of her look in her eyes. Her face revealed a little impatience. She interrupted her peeping at the villa in a deep voice: "coming? If you come, go in. Don''t pestle at the door. " Xu Xiumin is still immersed in the impact of the beautiful villa. She doesn''t notice Yu Huiqin''s impatience at all. She only gives a reflex response. Her eyes are still hanging on the villa. She doesn''t know whether she has heard Yu Huiqin''s words. Yu Huiqin doesn''t care whether she listens or not. She turns around and goes inside. Seeing this, Xu Xiumin keeps up with her. The decoration inside the villa is much more gorgeous than that outside. After entering the villa, Xu Xiumin even wants to touch it. As soon as Yu Huiqin turned her head, she saw that she had never seen the world before. She frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ve got your room ready." Yu Huiqin''s sudden voice startled Xu Xiumin. Xu Xiumin quickly took back her outstretched hand, walked to Yu Huiqin with a guilty face and said, "where is my room?" Yu Huiqin pointed to a small room in the corner downstairs: "that one." Xu Xiumin walked over and took a glance. Although the room was a bit shabby compared with the gorgeous villa, it was hundreds of times more than the rooms she used to live in. Xu Xiumin satisfied smile, and did not show any dissatisfaction. Yu Huiqin was still a little frustrated that Xu Xiumin would live in her own home from today on. She said with a paralyzed face: "you have to remember that you are the nanny of this family. Every morning you have to get up at five o''clock to prepare breakfast for us. After sending us out, you have to help clean up at home. The Housekeeper will tell you what to do. In addition... " Yu Huiqin said that she suddenly approached Xu Xiumin and said in a cold voice, "remember your identity, take care of your mouth, and don''t talk at home, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being able to protect you!" Xu Xiumin''s eyes crossed with a touch of hate, but still timely subdued the soft: "yes, madam, I will work hard, absolutely will not talk." They were talking when they heard a polite greeting from outside: "young master, you are back. Miss Lu, you are here, please come in Chapter 1144 Hearing this greeting, Yu Huiqin was stunned, while Xu Xiumin''s eyes were slightly bright. After realizing who the eldest young master was, she rushed out of the room for the first time. Yu Huiqin can''t respond to this amazing Kung Fu. Xu Xiumin has left the room. When Yu Huiqin came back, it was too late to stop people, so she had to bite her teeth and follow Xu Xiumin. When Yu Huiqin arrives at Xu Xiumin''s side, Xiao chenxuan is taking Rushuang to the hall. He is stunned to see them. "Mom, you didn''t go out today? This is... " Xu Xiumin''s eyes were fixed on Xiao chenxuan. She was excited and sad. She wanted to rush up to recognize her son immediately. Hear Xiao Chen Xuan ask oneself, subconsciously think should: "I am..." your mother. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yu Huiqin: "she''s our new nanny." Xiao Chen Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, some accidents: "nurse? Isn''t there already a babysitter at home? Why hire another one? " "There''s something wrong with Liu Ma''s family. She''s going back to the countryside. She won''t come back in a short time. This is my new nanny. Her last name is..." At this time, Xu Xiumin also responded and said, "my surname is Xu. Just call my mother Xu." Xu Xiumin finished is looking forward to Xiao chenxuan, hope he can call himself a Xu mother. Who ever thought that Xiao chenxuan didn''t give her a straight eye, impatiently dropped a sentence: "OK, this kind of thing mother, you are the master. I''ll go up and change my clothes first. Mom, please treat Rushuang for me Yu Huiqin is racking her brains to figure out how to separate them. When she hears Xiao chenxuan''s words, she can''t wait: "OK, OK, you go upstairs to change your clothes. I''ll help you, Rushuang." Xiao chenxuan nodded and turned to go upstairs. Xu Xiumin''s eyes followed Xiao chenxuan all the way up the stairs. They were reluctant to move away. Yu Huiqin coughed twice and drew back Xu Xiumin''s attention. Then she glared at her with warning and said in a deep voice: "Miss Lu is coming to our house. Go and prepare some tea." Xu Xiumin noticed that the girl who came back with Xiao chenxuan suddenly thought of something. She opened her mouth to inquire about her relationship with Xiao chenxuan. Then she listened to Yu Huiqin''s low voice again: "Xu Ma, what are you doing here? The kitchen is over there. Why don''t you go As soon as Xu Xiumin wakes up from her dream, she turns her head and looks at Yu Huiqin coldly. She shivers and turns to the kitchen, but she curses Yu Huiqin in her heart. Watching Xu Xiumin leave, Yu Huiqin slightly relieved, hung up her smile again, turned her head and looked at Lu Rushuang: "Rushuang, did you just go out to play with Chen Xuan? Come on, sit down, sit down. " Lu Rushuang feels that Yu Huiqin has something wrong with the new nanny, but she doesn''t ask much. They sat down and chatted for a while. Xiao chenxuan didn''t come downstairs, and Xu Xiumin didn''t come. Yu Huiqin was still a little worried after all. She apologized and said, "mother Xu just arrived at our house today. Maybe she''s not very familiar. I''ll go and have a look at her Lu Rushuang replied with a smile: "OK, aunt, you go, don''t care about me." Yu Huiqin gets up in a hurry and goes to the kitchen. Lu Rushuang looks at her back and hesitates for a moment. She gets up and follows her. Chapter 1145 When Yu Huiqin came to the kitchen, she saw Xu Xiumin standing in front of the cooking table in a daze. There was a pot in front of her. The water in the pot was almost overflowing, but she didn''t feel it. Yu Huiqin''s face was slightly heavy, and a cold voice reminded her: "the water is overflowing, don''t you look at it quickly! I''m so careless. Do you want to burn our kitchen on the first day of work? " Xu Xiumin suddenly wakes up, turns off the fire in a hurry, and takes out all the things inside. Yu Huiqin looked on coldly. When Xu Xiumin had almost finished everything, she went to her side and looked out. She was sure that no one was outside. Then she gave a warning in a low voice: "don''t forget what you promised me before!" Xu Xiumin was shocked all over. She hid with a guilty heart and said, "of course, I remember that I didn''t show my feet just now." Xu Xiumin didn''t say it was OK. Yu Huiqin''s face immediately changed: "don''t think I can''t see it. When you just saw Chen Xuan, you almost shook it out? Do you know what the consequences would have been if I hadn''t stopped you in time? Do you forget what you promised me? I let you see Chen Xuan, but you can''t recognize him! As a result, on the first day, you almost made a mistake for me. Do you have any brain? When you see Chen Xuan in the future, remember to give me a little bit of restraint, and don''t show any footwork, otherwise I''m not the only one who has bad luck. " Yu Huiqin''s words are really pinched on Xu Xiumin''s seven inches. What she cares about most now is her eldest son. Just now, she also saw that her eldest son was as handsome as he was in this life. He was even more beautiful in his stiff suit than those famous cream students in the entertainment circle. Compared with the second son who only caused trouble at home, this eldest son made her love. But the scene that her son just ignored her also made Xu Xiumin sad. In the eyes of her eldest son, she was just a nanny at home. If you let him know that he is not the young master of a rich family, but the son of his nanny, will he really hate himself as Yu Huiqin said? The more Xu Xiumin thinks about it, the more she hates it. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could she and her son be in such an embarrassing situation. Xu Xiumin''s heart was full of hatred, but she was obedient. She nodded her head and immediately seemed to think of something. She asked curiously, "that girl just now, with Chen..." Xu Xiumin wants to call her son''s name, but after touching Yu Huiqin''s cold eyes, she quietly takes it back and says awkwardly, "what''s the relationship with the young master?" "Is that what a servant of yours should ask?" Yu Huiqin beat Xu Xiumin a, in see her face humiliating look just continued to return a sentence, "but tell you nothing, such as frost is Chen Xuan''s fiancee, they will get married early next year." "Early next year?" Xu Xiumin is in a hurry. It''s less than half a year before the beginning of next year. Can she meet her son and attend his wedding at that time? As if seeing what Xu Xiumin was thinking, Yu Huiqin sneered and said with profound meaning: "Rushun is also a child of a wealthy family. She is a close match with the young master of the Xiao family, even a high-ranking member of the Xiao family. But if you let her know that Chen Xuan is not Xiao''s child at all, do you think she will be willing to marry Chen Xuan? " Chapter 1146 Xu Xiumin''s face turned pale when she heard the words. Just now, she saw the girl standing beside Xiao chenxuan. She was beautiful. Although she didn''t know what to do, she knew the value of her clothes. Such a young lady of a rich family naturally needs to marry an aristocratic son of her family. If you let her know that her fiance is not a young master of the Xiao family, but a child of a poor family, will she be willing to stay with Chen Xuan? At this moment, Xu Xiumin clearly realized that what her eldest son has now is based on the premise that he is the young master of the Xiao family. After removing this identity, he has nothing left. In this case, can she recognize him and her son? Xu Xiumin was in a state of concussion, and her face was at a loss. Yu Huiqin was slightly relieved to know that this person already knew the seriousness of the matter, and should not talk casually in the future. Slightly relieved, I caught a glimpse of the familiar figure at the door. My face suddenly changed: "Rushuang, why are you here? When did you come? " Xu Xiumin was surprised. She subconsciously turned her head and looked to the kitchen door. She saw Lu Rushuang standing at the door and looking at them. Her eyes were staring at her boss. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there and how much she had heard what they had said before. Lu Rushuang was stunned when she heard Yu Huiqin''s inquiry. She quickly put away her surprise and said with a smile, "I came here to tell my aunt. My mother just called me and said there was something wrong at home. She asked me to go back immediately. I''m afraid I have to leave first." "So it is. Well, I don''t want to keep you any more. I''ll let Chen Xuan take you to our house next time. " Yu Huiqin said, hurried forward, warmly took Lu Rushuang''s hand and said, "I''ll send you out." Lu Rushuang also did not refuse, readily agreed: "then trouble aunt." Xu Xiumin watched the two people leave, then she could not help but feel relieved, holding the cooking table and sitting on the ground slowly. Yu Huiqin sent Lu Rushuang all the way to the door of the villa. Until Lu Rushuang opened the door and was ready to sit in, she couldn''t help asking tentatively: "Rushuang was just at the door... Did you hear anything?" "What do you hear? No, I was discovered by my aunt as soon as I got to the door. What can I hear? " Lu Rushuang looked up at Yu Huiqin and asked, "did your aunt just say anything to her in the kitchen?" "Ah, nothing, nothing, just to see her new clumsy scolded her. I am afraid if frost you saw, misunderstanding aunt, I am a fierce elder "Why? Servants, if they don''t do good, the master should have been more disciplined. How can I misunderstand my aunt because of this? My aunt is worried "Then I''m relieved." Lu Rushuang sat in the car with a smile. Yu Huiqin watched the car leave all the way. Then she relaxed and turned back to the house. On the other side, Lu Rushuang''s face sank as soon as she got into the car, and her eyes were a bit gloomy. Xiao chenxuan is not a child of Xiao family. What''s the matter? If he is not a child of the Xiao family, then who is? What she wants to marry is the young master of the Xiao family. If Xiao chenxuan is not the young master of the Xiao family, what''s the point of her marrying him? Thinking of the current situation at home, Lu Rushuang angrily kicked the front seat of the car. Chapter 1147 Busy time is always particularly easy to pass away. Recently, Annie is busy shooting "the end of the world", so she has no time to pay attention to the release of "a strange nobility". Until the eve of the release, the senior management of the company suddenly called Shan Muyu and said that there was an interview program invested by the company. I hope an Ruixin can make time to participate in it. I''d like to talk about how she felt about winning the prize this time and do some publicity for the upcoming film. An Ruixin agreed with Dan Muyu and set aside two hours for this interview before the weekend. "The Baron of the world" will be released on Friday of that week, while an Ruixin will be interviewed on Thursday afternoon. An Ruixin was interviewed by a woman in her 30s and 40s. She looked very gentle. Because of the limited time, after an Ruixin went on stage for a long time, the host went straight to the point and asked about the award that an Ruixin won not long ago. "As we all know, miss an has recently won another foreign award, the best newcomer of the golden crane award of M country. It is reported that this seems to be the first time that a Chinese has won this award in China. Can miss an share her feelings when she won this award? " "Of course." An Ruixin''s eyebrows revealed a bit of fatigue, but still maintained a gentle smile on her face. "As you say, most of the awards of this film festival are for domestic films of M country, so I heard that I nominated them at the beginning, but I didn''t hold much hope." When the host heard this, he suddenly put in a sentence: "I heard that miss Li''an didn''t show up at the award ceremony of this award. It was miss an''s partner who came on the stage to help get it. Some media suspect that miss an did not appear at the scene because she was worried that she would not get the prize to make a fool of herself. What does miss an want to say about this? " "I don''t know where the media came to this conclusion," she said with a smile? Don''t go to the award ceremony because you''re worried about not getting the award? According to their logic, when a film festival is held, it only needs to invite those stars who really win awards. Why invite others? I seriously suspect that the people who write this kind of report are deliberately humiliating those stars who didn''t get the prize. It''s very bad! " The host nodded and agreed: "it''s really bad. But since this is not the reason, the reason why miss an didn''t show up at that time, as the official said, was because of the schedule? " "Yes." An Ruixin generously admitted, "if I can, I also want to be present in person, which is the most basic respect for the organizers. In fact, I only got the invitation a week before the festival. At that time, I had joined a new production group and was working overtime. If it was a film festival held in the city of China, I would definitely attend it in a few hours. But the place of awarding the prize is in country m. It takes one day to go back and forth, and at least two days to participate and stay. I can''t let everyone in the crew wait for me and go to the award ceremony by myself, can I? So, no way, I can only regret missing this grand Film Festival But the host was a little curious: "new crew? Is it the new play that he and Mr. Wei are making? " An Ruixin''s lips are slightly crooked, so she helps her new movie to make an advertisement: "yes, in addition, I have another movie to shoot next, so the time is also tight, there is no break time." Chapter 1148 An Ruixin this words, the scene invited those fans are all excited, competing noisily, want an Ruixin to reveal some new film news. In this regard, an Ruixin only winked playfully, made a silent gesture to the crowd, and said mysteriously: "Shh, it''s a secret. You''ll know in a while The fans below blushed with excitement, but they were strangely quiet. They were looking at an Ruixin on the stage with bright eyes. When the host saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that miss an has been quite busy recently. I hope miss an will pay attention to her health when she is busy. Don''t be too tired, do you think The fans immediately said, "yes!" The atmosphere at the scene became harmonious and lively. The host laughed with satisfaction and continued the previous topic: "it''s said that miss an plays a pair of twin brothers and sisters in the award-winning movie" a world of nobility. " "Well, yes, twins." "How can you think of a role to play? I don''t think miss an has ever tried the role of anti string before? " "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve ever tried to play a character. At the beginning, when I got the script, I was a little uneasy, because I had no experience in this field. There are a lot of actors who have tried anti acting in China, but most of them are like this kind of anti acting. In ancient costume dramas, female characters disguise themselves as men in order to hide people''s ears, or men''s facial features are more exquisite. They guest star in the Dan role in the Opera, which is similar to this kind of anti acting. " "Although this kind of anti drama is also a man disguised as a woman and a woman disguised as a man, the roles in their scripts are still set according to their original gender, only the costumes are changed in the specific scene. The real script requires that the role in the whole play is male, and you are female. There are very few anti strings, which can make people not see that you are actually a girl, even fewer anti strings of boys! At that time, director Jacob asked me to audition. I hesitated. But later I thought that actors should challenge all kinds of actors. How can I know I can''t do without trying? " When the host heard this, he broke in with a smile and said, "this should be fate. If miss an didn''t make up her mind to take this step at that time, we might not be able to see such a classic role today." "Yes, I''m glad I took this opportunity." With a confident smile on her face, an Ruixin said, "after deciding to audition for this role, I spent several days observing the men around me, observing their voice, behavior and manner. Then I went home to look in the mirror, imitating their every move, comparing the looks and movements of boys and girls, and finding out the differences between them." "It sounds like a very complicated thing. In fact, I''m curious about the difference between girls and boys. Can miss an tell me a little bit? " On hearing this, an Ruixin pondered, as if she was seriously thinking about it. "Let me give you an example. If a girl, about five or six years old, wants something she likes but doesn''t have the ability to get her, she can only turn to her parents or people who have a good relationship with her. What kind of behavior will they do to get it?" Host Zheng Zheng Zheng, tentatively asked a sentence: "coquettish?" Chapter 1149 Annie nodded with a smile. "What if it''s a boy?" The host pondered for a moment and hesitated to answer: "splash?" An Ruixin almost laughed, but still nodded: "you know the truth." Host: "well, I think I already know the difference between boys and girls. "Maybe it''s because of physical and psychological factors, plus the influence of the surrounding environment..." when she said this, she turned her head to look at the camera and said with a smile, "of course, I''m talking about most of the boys, not all of them. So if it''s not within the scope of my example, please don''t take your seat at random. " As soon as Annie''s words came out, the audience inevitably heard a warm scream again. "Generally speaking, boys are more direct in expressing their feelings, while girls are more tactful. Similarly, in terms of looking at things, boys are generally more domineering. They like to control a lot of things in their own hands. Once they exceed their expectations, they will feel very irritable. A girl''s character will be in a more emotional position, and her heart will be softer than a boy''s The host nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that miss an really put a lot of thought into playing this role. But this effort has been rewarded in the end, and the award of best newcomer shows everyone''s affirmation of miss an''s acting skills. Not only that, I also heard that Mr. Norman, a famous director of M country and one of the judges of this golden crane award, specially wrote an article on the Internet praising your acting skills. " Annie shook her head. "That''s a bit of an exaggeration. Director Norman just commented on the movie" the Baroness of the world "as a whole and mentioned me by the way." The host looked up at an Ruixin, and made sure that an Ruixin was not complacent, but calm and calm in the face of many honors, which made people feel that this was not what she said in order to show her modesty, but what she actually thought. It''s not easy for a person to keep calm after suffering a huge blow, but it''s not easy for a person to keep his face in the face of flowers coming from all over the world! The host just looked at an Ruixin''s look at the moment, and then he felt a little good for her. He was more sure that the girl''s future was limitless, and his words were sincere, and he no longer mentioned them according to the previous script. "In any case, miss an''s acting skills have been recognized both at home and abroad, which is a very difficult thing. I have a statistics about miss an... "The host put the statistics on the screen." it seems that miss an entered the entertainment industry when she was about to graduate from the University. She has been in the entertainment industry for less than a few years, and she has not made many TV dramas and movies, but each one has achieved very good results, Acting skills have gradually been recognized by the industry and the audience. " The host said that the scene suddenly changed: "on the contrary, many young actors in China seem to have problems in acting skills. There are not hundreds of TV dramas, but there are dozens of them, but they are always labeled as poor performers. Facial paralysis, staring, pouting and other words follow them like a shadow. Some even ridicule that the current film and television industry is actually the" era of fast food to watch faces. ", So the question is, what does miss an think is acting? What''s the point of acting for an actor? " Chapter 1150 As soon as the host said this, the scene was silent for a few seconds. The fans at the bottom were worried that an Ruixin would say something too sharp to offend the insiders, and they were looking forward to how an Ruixin would respond to this question. An Ruixin was silent for a moment, as if she was considering her next reply: "how do you say this? I don''t think so. But according to the facial paralysis, staring and pouting that you just mentioned, I think I need to explain first. It''s very arbitrary to judge whether an actor has acting skills only by these. For example, the role you need to play is originally set to be a facial paralysis, and the actor shows facial paralysis, which exactly coincides with the role setting, so facial paralysis has no reason to carry the pot. " As soon as an Ruixin said this, there was a burst of laughter on the scene, and the atmosphere became relaxed. At this moment, however, the expression on her face suddenly subsided. Those who have been paying close attention to her can not help but put away the smile on their faces and hold their breath waiting for her follow-up words. "It really depends on whether a person has acting skills, whether he has integrated into the role, and really becomes a living, flesh and blood person in the play. It''s like a facial paralysis. Some people can play this facial paralysis thoroughly, so that you can be scared by his momentum as long as you stand in front of him. However, some people''s facial paralysis is really soulless, so embarrassed that they can''t bear to look directly at it. I think that''s the point of whether an actor has acting skills. At least if his role has soul, it''s not embarrassing for people to look at it. " The host was stunned for a while and nodded his head. An Ruixin sighed and continued: "in my opinion, for an actor, acting is just like programmer code. Code code is a necessary ability for a programmer. If you don''t have this ability, how can you apply for a job? Will those big companies recruit a person who can''t understand the code to become a decision maker, and then let his subordinates teach him how to code bit by bit? It''s impossible. In fact, I''m disgusted that some people''s fans use the words "so and so has worked very hard, his acting skills have improved a lot compared with the previous play, you don''t attack him" to counter those who ridicule his poor acting skills. " An Ruixin said that she was facing the camera in front of her and said with a low smile: "from this, you have indirectly admitted that the person you are talking about is not good at acting. Acting is the foundation of an actor''s foothold, and it is also the survival skills that an actor needs to master. If you don''t master these skills, how can you settle down? If you want to be an actor, you have to learn acting first, not acting first and then learning. This reverse order is doomed to your failure. " "If you only play an insignificant role in the play, it may not have a big impact, but if you are clearly not good at acting, but you have to pick a big beam to play the leading role, or a supporting role with a heavy role in the play, then you have ruined a play while you are learning, and naturally you have to accept the censure of the audience. The road of actors is not as easy as you think, but since you are on this road, you should correct your attitude, otherwise you will have to accept much scolding for how much honor you get in this position. Don''t feel aggrieved, and no one will cherish your grievances. That''s the price you have to pay. " Chapter 1151 An Ruixin''s words stunned all the people present. Many people think that an Ruixin''s words are very sharp, very hurtful and not smooth enough. It is very likely to touch some people''s sensitive points. But their hearts could not help but want to agree with her, especially after seeing the serious and solemn expression on her face, no one could say a retort to her. They feel that these words are not just casual words, they are her insistence, belief and bottom line as an actor. The host was also calmed by an Ruixin''s words. After a long time, she asked in a dull voice: "miss an thinks that new people should not play the leading role as soon as they come up?" An Ruixin had no choice but to smile: "you seem to have some misunderstanding about what I said. I mean, people with insufficient acting skills should not play the leading role as soon as they come up." It is common sense that the host is silent, and people with poor acting skills can''t play the leading role. But now, how many people follow this common sense? People who have no acting skills occupy the main position, but it makes people feel embarrassed. People who have acting skills are submerged in the crowd. They can''t make a match for these people who have no acting skills. In the final analysis, it''s not just the lack of a face. The host took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s really the truth. However, it seems that some people in the circle are famous in the first World War, and their acting skills are widely recognized. Not all young people will fall into this strange circle in which their acting skills are questioned. " The host said that she took a look at an Ruixin, and the audience, including those in front of the camera, soon understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing. Annie nodded: "of course, there are many such people, but after all, such people are in the minority. When you find that you are not one of them, all you can do is to improve yourself. Genius is called genius because they are rare. Not everyone is born to eat this bowl of rice and shoulder this responsibility. " "Besides, there are some people who look at them as World War I celebrities and think they are geniuses. But in fact, they may have done more than you think in places you can''t see. No one''s success is absolutely accidental. Compared with accidental success, I prefer to believe that success is 99% effort plus 1% opportunity. Opportunities are available but not available. But when you encounter them, you can''t grasp them without accumulating 99% of your efforts. Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. " The host was silent for a long time. She seemed to be savoring an Ruixin''s words. After a long time, she asked, "does miss an think she belongs to the category of genius?" Annie didn''t want to say, "no, I''m not a genius." Nowadays, she becomes famous as a teenager in most people''s eyes. In her first TV play, she got a free ride from the queen of the movie, and then she began to act as a female leader and a female partner. But how many people know how many tricks she had played in her previous life, how many supporting roles she didn''t even speak a few lines, and how many doubles she had been for big stars? Annie never thought she was a genius. She was just luckier than most people. She lived a lifetime, so she had more experience than others. Annie took a deep breath, looked directly at the camera and said, "you think I''m a genius because you can only see the brilliance on my screen, but you don''t know how much effort I''ve made off stage." Chapter 1152 As soon as this interview came out, it was no surprise that many different voices were heard. An Ruixin''s fans think it''s really cool for her idol to say such words in front of the camera! Those who don''t like an Ruixin think that an Ruixin is pretending to force the whole interview and criticizing today''s performing arts circle with a high attitude, which is arrogant and inflated! However, he is a newcomer in the performing arts circle. He thinks he is powerful after winning several awards. Don''t look too ugly! But soon some fans of an Ruixin revealed that these people were actually fans of young actors who had been criticized for their poor acting skills. The words cited by an Ruixin in the interview just hit their pain points, which made these people take their seats in the right place and naturally attack an Ruixin. When the vest was stripped, this group of people fell into a very embarrassing situation, and the support of the next group of directors and the people behind the scenes in the circle beat this group of people in the face, telling them that Ann Ruixin is absolutely qualified to say these words. "When I saw this interview together, I was shocked. I couldn''t help calling for Xinxin like young people now. Xinxin''s first play was with me. At that time, I never thought that she could go so far, but it didn''t affect my appreciation of her. As a new comer, she is dedicated and old-fashioned, never complaining. Remember the last scene that surprised everyone? At that time, Xinxin hung for a whole hour and flew around in mid air. When she came down, her waist was not very straight, but she only said happily, fortunately, this is the last scene, otherwise I''m afraid it will slow down the progress of the cast. She has talent, but she works harder than anyone else, which makes her who she is today. " This is Zheng Fanghe, director of Kongtong que. "I''ve made a lot of historical movies in my life, but the most satisfying one is Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties. Considering the particularity of the role of Yu Ji, I was ready to ask for a stand in at that time. It was she who made me give up the idea. Whether I was playing or dancing, she would definitely do it herself if she could. She never wanted to be lazy. She has fulfilled all the responsibilities of an actor, but she thinks that it''s really valuable that she takes it for granted This is Feng Zhicheng, the director of elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties. "She''s not a professional dancer. It''s easy for a dancer from primary school to stretch her tendons and lower her waist for more than two months, but it''s a big challenge for her. Mingming was sweating with pain, and her face was pale, but she never cried out for pain. She moved me and the audience with her persistence and efforts. You can only see the sad beauty of farewell my concubine, but I can see the tears and heartache hidden in the beautiful dance. She is not a genius, she just made a genius with her own efforts. " This is Ren Yi, a classical dance artist who once directed an Ruixin. "At the beginning of the audition for blind obedience, many people were in line with the role of sister, but no one could perform the blind as vividly as she did. It was a long time after the shooting started. We learned that she really turned herself into a blind person after receiving the audition notice for a week. She spent more than 100 hours in a week wearing an eye mask. We were impressed by the helplessness and sadness of the blind person, not to mention her acting skills This is Yu Qian, director of blind obedience. Chapter 1153 "Before working with Rui Xin, I was worried. After all, this is a modern film mixed with espionage. There are a lot of plays in the film, and the actors may not be able to bear such hardships, let alone the girls. But Ruixin''s performance gave me a big surprise, whether it''s Wenxi or Wuxi, she finished very well. Of course, the price is that her injury has not been broken during her time in the crew. This is her assistant rubbing wine for her arm when the scene accidentally photographed, such bruises on her body do not know how many. But she never complains that as soon as she starts shouting, she can get into the state immediately. This is the real actor. " This is director Jiang of I''m undercover. There is also a picture attached to the supporting microblog. In the picture, an Ruixin is sitting in a remote corner of the set, and there are blue and purple patches under her rolled up sleeves. Xia Zhi squats in front of an Ruixin, holding a bottle of medicinal wine in her hand and wiping it for her. Xu is because this picture is taken secretly. Neither of the two people in the picture is facing the camera. An Ruixin frowns and turns her face to one side. Xia Zhi carefully wipes the medicinal wine on an Ruixin''s hand, revealing a little heartache between her eyebrows. As soon as this picture comes out, the fans of an Ruixin are distressed. Their idols never sell miserably. However, it is because of this that they feel especially distressed when they learn from others how hard she works. In addition to these directors and crew directors who have worked with an Ruixin, some staff who have worked with an Ruixin in the same crew have also given their support to an Ruixin. "Sister Xin is very quiet when she is on the production team. When there is a play, she shoots. When there is no play, she sits quietly beside her. Either she recites her lines with the script alone, or she looks at other people''s plays seriously." "Sister Xin''s private servants are very good. She doesn''t have any airs. If we ask her for autographs, she will give them to us, and sometimes she will bring us some snacks made by herself. The craftsmanship is excellent! " "It''s really super happy to be in a drama group with sister Xin. Yan Gao is very nice. She is also very warm to the people around her, which means that she only became a fan of her after cooperating with her once!" An Ruixin never sells dedicated people, but her dedicated image goes deep into the hearts of every actor, director and backstage staff she has worked with. And her friendly and non troublemaking attitude in the crew also bought many people''s hearts, which led to today''s scene. Those who ridiculed her were not qualified to say these words. After she became famous, her arrogant and inflated face was swollen. If a person doesn''t have the strength but thinks he''s right to talk at the highest point, others will only think that he has no ability to brag, which is more disgusting than the angry youth. But if a person has absolute strength, say these words, we will only take it for granted, because others have the capital, have the courage, such a person not only will not make people feel disgusted, but also make people think she is cool! In this one after another of the support of the news, no one can say that an Ruixin is not, because what she said is her own personal experience. All the words, she has done, and better than everyone else. If you can''t, you can only show that you are inferior to her, but you can''t say that she is arrogant. If you want to blame her, please climb to her present position step by step. Chapter 1154 Originally thought that after the interview broke out, it would cause a lot of star fans to tear and force each other. On the contrary, many people''s impression of an Ruixin suddenly increased a lot. While paying attention to the trend of public opinion, Shan Muyu laments an Ruixin''s wisdom in dealing with people and dealing with people. No matter where you are, if you want to climb high, strength is on the one hand, popularity is on the other hand. Good popularity is enough to pull you when you are in trouble, but poor popularity may step on you when you are proud. Especially after that, some directors followed suit, which led the wind to a big aspect. These directors have made it clear that there are not many good actors in the entertainment circle nowadays. The so-called actors are actors only if they have acting skills, and stars only if they don''t have acting skills. There is no denying that an Ruixin is a good actor in the eyes of these directors. They hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with an Ruixin in the future. One of the recognized old directors and artists even openly sighed: "I''m surprised by this girl''s skillfulness in acting and her incisiveness and thoroughness in seeing things. If it wasn''t for her age and life experience, I would even suspect that she was an old actor who had been in the circle for more than ten years or even decades. Her words are sincere, straightforward and thought-provoking. After seeing her interview, not only the actors should reflect, but also the directors should reflect. " "Thirty or forty years ago, how many TV dramas could be produced every year, and how many were regarded as classics? And now? How many TV dramas can be produced every year, but how many of them can really be praised as works of conscience and become popular? With the progress of the times, people''s quality of life and requirements are also rising, and the shooting tools and even the late special effects are constantly improving. However, the films that can be made are becoming more and more shoddy and ugly. Many people should ask themselves why. In the face of such abnormal development, it is also worth pondering how far the future performing arts circle can go. " Originally, it was just a personal interview, but in the end, it turned into a public discussion on the acting skills of actors and a deep questioning of the film and television industry, which many people did not expect. As the fuse of all, an Ruixin has naturally become a hot topic. On the same day, the three words "an Ruixin" were once again popular on the search list, and a series of long tail words, such as "an Ruixin''s acting skills", "an Ruixin''s dedication" and "an Ruixin''s actors", were also put on the top. The films and TV series that Annie has shot before have been deeply explored again, and the new films that she is about to release or is shooting have also received wide attention. In the interview, there was almost no mention of an Ruixin''s new film "a strange world", but as long as it was linked with an Ruixin''s acting skills, I was afraid that others would not notice the film. On that night, the first day of pre-sale of the novel broke through 100 million yuan, and quickly went to 200 million yuan, which proved that the interview was a very successful publicity. Under this uproar, the happiest fans are Annie''s fans. They are happy with Annie''s achievements, feel sorry for Annie''s suffering, and care more about her health. In the interview, an Ruixin''s tired look and the tight schedule revealed in the conversation worried them. They rushed to an Ruixin''s microblog to leave a message for her to take good care of herself. As a matter of fact, their worries were not unreasonable. Not long after the interview, an Ruixin was unfortunately recruited. Chapter 1155 It''s time for the season to change and the outbreak of influenza. During this period, Ann Ruixin is very busy. She has to be on the production team, make announcements, shoot advertisements, and even start to prepare her second album. Every day, the company''s film set spins and spins, but the body still can''t bear it. At the end of the day, Annie felt that her head was heavy and her throat was still a little sore. Wei Qing also noticed her abnormality and asked with concern: "Rui Xin, how can you look so ugly? What''s wrong with you? " An Ruixin tired smile: "a little bit, I went back first." "Well, go back and have a good rest." An Ruixin went home in the car. When she got home, she had a splitting headache. Her hands and feet were a little soft. She didn''t even have the strength to get off the car. The driver called her several times in front, but no one answered. Finally, he found something wrong. As soon as he turned his head, he saw an Ruixin sitting in the back seat with her eyes closed. She was very weak. After getting out of the car in a hurry and looking at her situation, he immediately turned and went into the room to report the situation to Ji Chengze and others. An Ruixin only felt that there was something in her head, which was very painful. Her whole body was warm, and she didn''t have any strength. Confused feel someone close, familiar voice calling his name, cold hand stroked his hot forehead, she could not help but sigh. With reason also slightly back a few minutes, reach out to grasp Ji Chengze''s hand, low called a: "Chengze?" Ji Chengze''s voice was low, with some obvious worry: "well, it''s me. You have a fever. I''ll take you in first. " "Well." An Rui Xin Shun extends her hand to Ji Chengze''s neck and lets Ji Chengze hold her horizontally and all the way back to her bedroom. An Ruixin felt like sleeping when she touched the pillow, but her head hurt so much that she couldn''t sleep after tossing for a while. Ji Chengze seems to see her suffering, reached out and touched her forehead, asked: "suffering?" Annie answered in a hoarse voice, "well." Ji Chengze''s hand turned over and over on an Ruixin''s forehead: "how about this?" "Better." When an Ruixin said that, Ji Chengze''s hand never left her forehead again. When she covered the heat on this side, it was replaced by another side, which became a ready-made thermostat. "You go to bed first, and the doctor will come in a minute." "Well." Xu''s cold hands on his forehead really played a role. Maybe he knew that Ji Chengze was sitting on the side guarding himself, and an Ruixin finally fell asleep. Vaguely, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the room, mixed with Ji''s father, Ji''s mother and other voices, as well as a relatively strange male voice. "It should be the flu plus a little bit of overwork. Let''s hang up a little bit to reduce the fever and take some cold medicine when she wakes up. She is still a little weak now. When she wakes up, remember to let her take some digestible liquid food first, and then let her take medicine instead of fasting. " "Yes, Dr. Zhao. I''ll see you off." An Ruixin listens to the conversation of a few people, drowsy fell asleep again. In sleep, vaguely feel some cold hands, fingertips subconsciously curled up fingertips. Before long, the cool fingertips were wrapped in warmth, and an Ruixin''s frown was finally relaxed. When she woke up again, it was still dark outside. An Ruixin blinked her eyes to be sober. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ji Chengze sitting beside her bed, one hand still holding her hand with a hanging bottle. Chapter 1156 A steady stream of heat came from the palm of his hand through his fingertips, which made her finally understand where the warmth she felt in her sleep came from. Ji Chengze didn''t fall asleep. As soon as he heard the movement of an Ruixin, he immediately looked over. He got up and touched her head and asked, "wake up, do you still feel uncomfortable? Will you feel dizzy? Does your throat hurt? " "It''s OK, much better." An Rui Xin a exit, the voice is dumb not to speak, frighten oneself. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "you wait, I''ll pour you a glass of water." With that, he poured a cup of warm water back for an Ruixin as fast as he could. Looking at an Ruixin drink two mouthfuls, and let her hold in her arms warm, this just looked up, there are less than one fifth of the drops left: "the doctor said, you need to eat something and then take medicine, the kitchen warm porridge, I''ll bring it to you." "Well." An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s back and feels the warm cup in her arms. She feels her heart is warming up. The scene in front of her reminds her of the last time she caught a cold. At that time, because she was embarrassed by Nie Yiyi in the crew, she soaked in cold water for nearly an hour and came back with a high fever. At that time, this man was on a business trip outside the city, but as soon as he knew that he was ill, he rushed back from other places, accompanied him and took care of himself personally until he recovered. Thinking of that time, as soon as she woke up, she saw Ji Chengze sitting beside her bed, just like when she just woke up and saw him with her, she couldn''t help holding the cup and laughing. Ji Chengze came back with porridge. What he saw was the picture of an Ruixin holding a cup and giggling. Mei Feng picked it slightly and asked, "what are you laughing at?" An Ruixin found that he had gone back and forth, quickly put away the smile on his face, some embarrassed, said: "nothing." Ji Chengze looked at her suspiciously, but didn''t continue to ask. He put the porridge on his hand aside, turned his head and looked at the bottom of the drop. He reminded her in a low voice: "I''ll take the needle off for you first. It may hurt a little. Bear it." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze, who was always very nagging at this time. Her lips were slightly raised, and she couldn''t help laughing again: "well, you pull it, I''m ok." That is to say, when I saw the needle on the back of an Ruixin''s hand, the president, who is prone to hundreds of millions of contracts, was still at a loss. He didn''t dare to touch the needle after stretching his hand for a long time. As if aware of Ji Chengze''s embarrassment, an Ruixin looked up at him and said with a smile: "if you don''t pull out the blood again, you will be pulled back." Ji Chengze finally pulled out the needle with the fastest speed, and then pressed it with a cotton swab to prevent the wound from bleeding. About a minute later, Ji Chengze removed the cotton swab. Looking at a small piece of blue and purple and a small eye on the back of his white hand, he could almost kill a fly by twisting his brow. He wanted to reach out and touch the blue and purple, but he was worried about touching an Ruixin. He had to ask in a low voice, "does it hurt?" Annie shook her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m not a child. Just hang a bottle. Don''t make too much fuss." Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy, and he doesn''t agree with an Ruixin''s words. He reaches out his hand to pick up the porridge on the table, and tells an Ruixin: "I asked Shan Muyu to ask for leave for you, and have a rest tomorrow." Chapter 1157 An Ruixin was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t ask for leave. I think I''m much better now. When I get up tomorrow, I should have nothing to do. I can go to the cast." An Ruixin''s voice did not fall, Ji Chengze''s face had completely sunk down: "the doctor said, you need to rest." "But, over there..." "I respect your career and let you do what you want if you take care of yourself." Ji Chengze''s tone is more severe than ever. An Ruixin realized later that this man seemed, maybe, maybe, well, he must be angry. "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. It won''t happen again," she said An Ruixin has a good attitude towards admitting her mistake. Ji Chengze''s face is better. She repeats what she just said: "rest tomorrow." "Good." "Porridge, medicine after drinking." "Well." An Ruixin stretched out her hand to pick up the porridge, but Ji Chengze avoided: "I feed you." "No, I''m not a child. I can..." Ji Chengze''s voice is not falling, and he has swept over: "hmm?" An Ruixin to the mouth of the words so silently and swallow back, helpless smile: "OK, you want to feed it." Ji Chengze''s face is better. He takes the porridge and feeds it to an Ruixin. While eating porridge, an Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze. She seems to think of something and asks, "do you have dinner in the evening?" Ji Chengze under the action of a sudden meal, nodded: "well, eat." An Ruixin sees his reaction in the eye, learning his just appearance to pick eyebrow: "eh?" Ji Chengze really guilty cough cough: "did not care." "Is there any porridge in the kitchen? You''re going to serve a bowl, too. " An Ruixin doesn''t mind sharing a bowl of porridge with Ji Chengze, but she has a cold. If they eat a bowl together, Ji Chengze may be infected. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I''m not hungry." An Ruixin closed her mouth, didn''t speak and didn''t eat, so she looked at Ji Chengze. Two people big eyes stare at each other for a long time, finally Ji Chengze compromise: "you eat first, I''ll go down to eat later." An Ruixin thought about it, nodded and agreed: "well, you will remember to eat later." "Well." While eating the porridge that Ji Chengze fed, an Ruixin glanced around. If she felt it, she asked, "what about parents?" "It''s too late. I told them to go to bed first." Annie glanced at the sky outside and asked, "what time is it?" "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning." An Ruixin was surprised: "so late, what about the baby and them?" "The mother was afraid that the cold would infect her children, so she took them to sleep." An Ruixin was slightly relieved and nodded understandably: "well." After hanging the bottle, Annie is really much better, at least her head is not as bad as before. A bowl of porridge doesn''t have much weight. As soon as it comes and goes, it''s finished. Ji Chengze takes the bowl and looks at an Ruixin taking the medicine. Then he gets close to an Ruixin''s forehead. An Rui Xin looks at the handsome face that suddenly approaches, Leng for a while, haven''t had time to blush, then listen to Ji Chengze reply: "still have a little low fever." "... oh." As if to hear the regret in an Ruixin''s tone, Ji Chengze''s eyes drooped slightly and leaned over with an Ruixin''s forehead. Chapter 1158 "Well..." The sudden kiss was unexpected, but also reasonable. After the initial surprise, an Ruixin did not cater as usual, but pushed people out. Ji Chengze felt her resistance, frowned, stepped back, separated from her, and then asked an Ruixin with her eyes. "It''s contagious." An Ruixin''s explanation is reasonable. Ji Chengze''s face is better: "it''s OK. I didn''t have a cold before." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She recalled that when she was sick, she should kiss her. She didn''t eat less tofu, so she glared at him immediately. Ji Chengze was not angry by her stare, but also intensified, bent over to an Ruixin. An Ruixin was startled. She quickly hid behind and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to dinner? " "I''m really hungry." "Then..." "But I want to eat you more." An Ruixin: "this joke is not funny at all, and it''s a bit yellow! Where have you been?! An Ruixin took a cold breath, managed to maintain a smile on her face, gritted her teeth and said, "are you an animal? I''m still sick? " Ji Chengze laughs: "where do you want to go? I just want to hold you The smile on an Ruixin''s face was completely stiff: "this hug... Is the literal meaning?" "What else does that mean?" Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin innocently. His eyes seem to be saying, "you think so. I couldn''t bear it if I knew that." the thief shouts to catch the thief! An Ruixin hates not to be able to grab the ground with her head. How long has it been? How can this innocent little man become so resourceful! "Anyway, you go to dinner first. If you have anything to do, you''ll have to wait until you finish your meal. Go, go." Annie is in a hurry to get people away. She is not the opponent of this guy now. Let him continue to say so, I''m afraid that the temperature that he managed to lower will be on fire again! Ji Chengze also knows that an Ruixin is thin-skinned. If she continues, I''m afraid she will become angry. Then he took a kiss on her forehead: "you drink some water first, I''ll go down to eat, and I''ll come up soon." "Well." An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze leave. As soon as she saw someone walk out of the room, she immediately pulled the quilt on her bed and hid herself. Ji Chengze went down to eat a bowl of porridge and padded his stomach. He immediately went upstairs and simply washed, got into the bed and held an Ruixin. Usually, even if she had a cold today, she was always worried about giving Ji Chengze the disease gas, so she began to struggle. However, before she could get away from someone, Ji Chengze gave a deep warning: "don''t move, I''ll hold you and do nothing else. But if you keep moving, you don''t have to An Ruixin: "is this a threat? Is it a threat! However, Ji Chengze said that an Ruixin did not dare to move. An Ruixin had a cold. She was weak. She felt better and sleepy. She soon went to sleep. The next morning, an Ruixin just woke up and heard Ji Chengze''s usual greeting: "good morning." "Good morning." An Ruixin answered vaguely, as if she had found something. She was surprised and said, "what''s your voice..." Before Ann Ruixin finished, she was interrupted by someone: "ah Chou!" An Ruixin:! " Ji Chengze Chapter 1159 Ji Chengze will catch a cold, which is really unexpected. Ji Chengyi learned that his sister-in-law was very concerned about the cold, but when he learned that his eldest brother had also been recruited, he was only full of curiosity and schadenfreude! You know, since he can remember, his eldest brother is the calm appearance of Taishan collapsing in front of him. He is able to do everything with ease, as if everything is under his control. Except for chasing his sister-in-law, there''s nothing his brother can''t do. In his brother''s eyes, failure? It doesn''t exist! Sick this kind of a very weak word, but also does not exist! But now someone told him that his brother was ill! Ji Chengyi''s first thought is not to take good care of his brother, but: Oh, my brother is still a person, even he will get sick! With curiosity and a little bit of schadenfreude, Ji Chengyi arrives at an Ruixin''s bedroom for the first time. At that time, the house had changed from one patient to two patients, and neither of them was lying in bed. Ji Chengze sits on the chair not far from the bed. When he sees him coming, he immediately sweeps his cold eyes. His evil spirit is worse than usual. Ji Chengyi: "he doesn''t look like a cold! Poor Ji Er Shao didn''t see the excitement he wanted to see, and he was almost scared of myocardial infarction. And at this time, Ji Chengze suddenly sneezed: "a sneeze!" Because of this sneeze, the image that Ji Chengze maintained for a long time collapsed. Ji Chengyi:! " Ji Chengze Ji Chengze quickly took out a piece of tissue paper on the side and wiped his nose. Then he put on a slightly red nose. If he felt it, he turned his head and glanced at his brother: "what did you see just now?" This very deterrent look, as well as the depressing and low tone, makes Ji Chengyi feel the threat of chiguoguo. The cold sweat brush on poor Ji er''s head slipped down. He had no doubt that if he dared to laugh, his elder brother would be the first to kill himself! Ji Chengyi, who thinks he is flexible, immediately changes into flattery: "Hey, hey, I don''t see anything, I just pass by, pass by!" "What are you passing by? What do you two say? " As they were talking, Ann Ruixin came in with two cups of hot water. He left a cup and handed another one to Ji Chengze. Then he naturally came up to his forehead and confirmed each other''s temperature. He asked, "is it still uncomfortable?" Then, Ji Chengyi personally realized what is the same acting skill as God. One second before, he threatened his elder brother with his airs. The next second, he lowered his eyes and said: "dizziness, sore throat, uncomfortable." Ji Chengyi: "brother, if you don''t become an actor, it''s a loss for the performing arts circle! So cheat sister-in-law, your conscience won''t hurt? An Ruixin doesn''t understand Ji Chengyi''s inner entanglement at the moment. As soon as Ji Chengze says it''s hard, she becomes anxious. Ji Chengze is used to being domineering at ordinary times. This rare weakness is particularly distressing. An Ruixin is worried and angry: "I told you not to do that last night, but you didn''t listen. Are you suffering now? Clean up, let''s go to the hospital! " Ji Chengyi: "the amount of information is a little large, let me slow down. Chapter 1160 An Ruixin, who has no idea that his words have made Ji Chengyi think askew, reaches for Ji Chengze''s hand and prepares to go to the hospital. Ji Chengze enjoys the care of an Ruixin, but he doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Holding an Ruixin''s hand, he saw several elders coming in just as he was about to speak. Ji''s mother saw that Ji Chengyi was stunned in the room, but she quickly responded and said with a low cough: "Chengyi, are you there too?" "Well, I heard that my brother and sister-in-law were ill, so I came here to have a look. Dad, mom and grandpa, why are you here? " Ji''s mother handed a tacit look to Ji Chengyi: "we also heard that Chengze was ill, so we specially came to see them." Ji''s mother turned to Ji Chengze and said, "Chengze, it''s not your mother who says you, you say you take care of Ruixin, how can you also fall ill?" An Ruixin a listen to Ji mother this, is very guilty back sentence: "Mom, you don''t say into Ze, is I bad, didn''t notice, infected to him." "Rui Xin, don''t speak for him. What kind of temper can his mother not know?" As soon as Ji''s mother turned to an Ruixin, her tone immediately softened a lot, "OK, mom doesn''t blame you, and illness is not what you think. That''s to say, your father and grandfather and I just summed it up. After giving birth to the baby, Rui Xin didn''t have a good rest and take good care of her body. She has been busy with her work, and I don''t know how she has recovered after childbirth. " Ji''s mother said that she subconsciously glanced at her eldest son and sighed: "this person says that a woman giving birth to a child is like walking in front of the gate of hell. Who knows what sequelae will be left after giving birth to a child carelessly? It''s more reassuring to check. It happens that you are free today. Rui Xin, you will accompany Cheng Ze to the hospital. He will see a doctor, and you will have a general examination by the way, OK "Don''t be so troublesome. I know my body well. It''s nothing..." as soon as Ann Ruixin heard that she wanted to ask herself to have a general examination, she felt that several people were making a fuss. Just ready to refuse, the hand has been Ji Chengze hold: "OK, we will go in a moment." An Ruixin is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. However, she sees that he has a gloomy face, and his whole body is filled with some gloomy cold air. Obviously, Ji''s mother''s words, he took them seriously! Ji''s mother was overjoyed. She turned to look at Ji''s father and Ji''s father. She was overjoyed and revealed a little miscalculation. Sure enough, as long as it''s related to his daughter-in-law, his eldest son will compromise even if he is reluctant! Ji Chengyi is sad to hear what Ji''s mother said. When his sister-in-law is sick, he calls the doctor to come home. When his brother is sick, he directly sends the person to the hospital. It seems that he is by the way. He is really born! "That''s settled. I''ll inform the hospital in advance. I won''t keep you waiting. The car is ready for you. You can clean it up and go there Ji''s mother said that if she felt it, she took a look at them and said, "do you need us to go with you?" An Ruixin Leng for a while, busy way: "no, no, we can." Ji''s mother is not reluctant: "well, then you can be faster. You can''t delay when you are sick. You have to see a doctor in time." An Ruixin: "why do you feel that mother Ji is chasing them? Illusion? Ji Chengze: "I have an ominous premonition. Chapter 1161 Xu is Ji''s mother''s words really frighten Ji Chengze. They simply clean up, and Ji Chengze pulls an Ruixin to the hospital. Because it''s their own hospital, several elders of the Ji family have informed the person in charge of the hospital in advance, and they have arranged the inspection items for them. When the two arrived, they did not register and wait for half a day as ordinary people did. Instead, they were directly received by the dean in person and accompanied them to the consulting room specially reserved for them. Ji Chengze has a cold, while an Ruixin has to have a general examination. The two people''s examination items are different, so they are not in the same department. An Ruixin sent Ji Chengze to the Department of internal medicine first. Originally, she wanted to wait for Ji Chengze to see it and then go for a general examination. Who ever thought "Can you do it yourself? Don''t force it An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze in surprise. Didn''t this person stick to himself before? How did you change sex as soon as you got to the hospital? Two people are wearing masks, an Ruixin can''t see Ji Chengze''s face clearly, but can feel his tangle and impatience. Ji Chengze nodded, looked at an Ruixin without any trace, and urged: "you go to check first, I can do it alone." An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously. After all, she didn''t ask more: "well, you stay here first. I''ll go for an examination and come to you later." "Well." As soon as the Dean, who had been accompanying them, saw that an Ruixin was going to leave, he immediately welcomed them warmly: "is the young lady going to have an examination? Would you like me to accompany you? " "No, please show me the way. I''ll go by myself." The reason why the Dean was able to sit in the present position was that he still understood the basic look. At the moment, he was not reluctant to point out the location of the laboratory to an Ruixin: "young lady, you can go to the first Department of the opposite building to check first. Mr. Ji and his wife have set several inspection items for the young lady. After the young lady has gone there, the doctor will tell you where to go for the next inspection item. " "Yes, thank you." An Ruixin nodded to the Dean, finally took a look at Ji Chengze, turned and left the Department and went to the opposite building. The two buildings are not far apart. There is a small garden for hospital staff and patients in the middle. To get there, Annie needs to walk through the stone road beside the small garden. An Ruixin walked forward for a while. She saw that she was about to walk to the opposite side, but she caught a glimpse of a figure not far away, and her steps suddenly stopped. In the center of the small garden is a very beautiful big banyan tree, and the banyan trees are surrounded by stone roads extending to all sides. At that time, on one of the gravel roads, an old man sitting in a wheelchair seemed to have a little trouble. At first, Annie thought he was sitting in the sun, but slowly she realized something was wrong. Because the old man in the wheelchair grabbed the wheel of the wheelchair with one hand, changed several postures there, and finally struggled to get up. An Ruixin was startled, and then noticed that a wheel under the wheelchair seemed to be stuck on a broken stone beside the stone. The old man thought that he hadn''t turned the wheel for a long time. However, since he is in a wheelchair, his legs are bound to be unstable. When he struggles to stand up, a wheelchair may turn over if it loses its balance. At that time, the old man will definitely be injured if he falls on the ground. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help walking past. Chapter 1162 Mr. Xiao''s cold legs have been a problem for many years. When he was young, he was busy with his work and didn''t care much about his health. When he was old, all kinds of complications came out, which made his old bones miserable. Recently, the weather is getting colder, and the old man has made the same mistake again. There is an authoritative orthopedic doctor in the hospital of Ji family. He is an old acquaintance of the old man. Over the years, the old man often comes to him for treatment when he is sick, and this time is no exception. After a simple massage, the old housekeeper came to help him get the medicine. Xiao pushed his wheelchair around the small garden of the hospital and waited for him to come back. Who would have thought, this turn on the embarrassing card in the middle of the road. The old man didn''t get the wheelchair out after a long time of tugging. He is also a hot tempered man. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, although they are angry, they will wait for the old housekeeper to come back to rescue him. However, Mr. Xiao went in the opposite direction. Seeing that the wheelchair couldn''t move, he had to let it go. This was the scene that an Ruixin saw. The old man straightened up and wanted to turn over and pick out the stone in a twisted posture. This posture was supported by one side of his body. As long as he shook a little, the wheelchair would lose its balance and turn back. At the critical moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind him and pushed him back into the wheelchair. "You It''s only a little bit close to success, but it''s pushed back to its original position. Master Xiao stares back and looks back angrily, but he is stunned by the eyes of the person behind his upper body. An Ruixin didn''t notice the abnormality of the old man. Holding the two handles on the wheelchair, she backed back and pushed forward two times. Finally, the gravel stuck under the wheelchair rolled out. An Ruixin stretched out her legs and kicked the stone to the edge of the stone road to make sure that no one would step on it or hurt others. Then she turned her head and looked down at the old man in the wheelchair and asked with a smile, "OK, old man, where''s your family? Why are you here alone? " The old man stared at an Ruixin, and didn''t reply for a long time. Ann Ruixin frowned, thinking that the old man''s brain is not very smart, right? Hesitated to shout again: "old man?" He didn''t know that he had become a dull old man with a dull head in an Ruixin''s eyes. When Xiao heard her low voice, he finally woke up. He looked at an Ruixin awkwardly and said in a low voice: "what did you just say?" The old man''s image in an Ruixin''s mind is not only slow but also hard to hear. Completely misunderstood, an Ruixin looked at the old man with more kindness and gentleness, patiently repeated the previous words: "I just asked you, where is your family? Why are you here alone? " "They took the medicine for me, and I came out alone. what about you? Why are you here? Sick? " Mr. Xiao looked into an Ruixin''s eyes and lowered his voice unconsciously. If he is possessed by the younger generation of his family or the old employees in the company, I''m afraid he will be possessed by something dirty. "Me? I just have a little cold. I just want to get the medicine. " With that, an Ruixin found that the old man was staring at him again and began to be in a daze. She couldn''t help but clatter, almost reflexively trying to reach out and touch the mask on her face. Chapter 1163 She''s covered up like this? Can this man recognize her? An Ruixin was uneasy, and her body was one step ahead of her mind. She shrank back on guard and said awkwardly, "well, is there anything on my face?" Xiao didn''t doubt it. He just thought that his too explicit eyes scared an Ruixin. He quickly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, no, I just think your eyes... Are very beautiful." Enri was glad to see his sincere words. She was relieved, and replied with a smile, "thank you." Because of the mask, master Xiao couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could see the smile in her eyes. He couldn''t help but miss her a little more. And at this time, not far away suddenly came a sound of feet and a familiar cry: "old man." When an Ruixin heard the voice, she turned her head subconsciously and saw an old man in his 50s and 60s coming here. If she felt it, she said, "is that your family?" "Well." "Now that your family is here, I''ll go first." With that, an Ruixin released the armrest of the wheelchair, nodded politely at the old man, and then walked toward the opposite side. Xiao didn''t stay, so he watched her go all the way. "Old master, I took your medicine back, we are now..." the old housekeeper took the medicine in his hand and recited it. But when he came near, he found that the old man was not listening to himself at all, and his eyes were staring at the front, as if he was looking at something. The old housekeeper looked along the line of sight of master Xiao. He didn''t see anything special there. He asked suspiciously, "old master? What''s the matter? " Master Xiao had a reaction and whispered back: "there was a girl just now. Her eyes look like Fanghua." The old housekeeper was surprised, Fanghua? Isn''t that the old lady''s maiden name? The old housekeeper who had been with him since he was young understood the reason why he was abnormal. Just don''t know how to comfort the old man, then listen to him take the lead to open mouth: "go, go back." The old housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything more. He gave a low reply and pushed the old man away. Just when he stepped out of the yard, master Xiao subconsciously looked back, as if to look at the girl whose eyes were very similar to his dead wife. Unfortunately, at this time, an Ruixin has entered the door of the examination room. Mr. Xiao didn''t see anyone. He sighed and left regretfully. An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to this episode. Most of the examinations arranged by Ji''s mother are gynecological. Because there is no need to queue up, the speed is very fast. It takes many hours for most people to complete the inspection, and she finished it in less than an hour. And when she finished the last examination, the examination report of the previous several examinations was also synthesized and sent to her. Before she had time to read a stack of examination reports, an Ruixin ran to Ji Chengze''s department as fast as she could, I thought I had been delayed for such a long time. Ji Chengze had already finished the inspection. Who ever thought that as soon as he entered the room, he saw Ji Chengze sitting beside him with a cold face, while the attending doctor stood beside him shivering and holding a syringe tube in his hand. The atmosphere inside the room was extremely depressed and embarrassed. An Ruixin stood at the door and looked at this and that. After a long time, she asked, "what are you doing?" Chapter 1164 As soon as the doctor saw an Ruixin coming, he was just like seeing a savior. He held the syringe tightly and rushed to an Ruixin. With a bitter face, he cried: "Mrs. Ji, please come to persuade Mr. Ji. He has a bad cold and a fever. He can''t get rid of the fever by taking medicine alone. He must have an injection to recover as soon as possible. But Mr. Ji doesn''t want to cooperate with anything. You see... " While the doctor said, he wiped the cold sweat on his head with a guilty heart. It''s true that you have to have an injection to get rid of the fever, but it''s true that you can get rid of the fever more quickly. The most important thing is that the leader gave a death order. Today, we must give this man a needle, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! He is a little physician. In order to keep his job, he was frozen for nearly an hour. Is it easy for him? Is he easy! After listening to the doctor''s words, an Ruixin was stunned. She looked back and forth several times on the needle in Ji Chengze''s and the doctor''s hands. She suddenly understood something and asked tentatively, "are you afraid of injection?" Ji Chengze''s expression on his face is more and more gloomy. An Rui is glad to see that he has the answer in his heart, but he can''t laugh or cry. Such a big man is afraid of injection! "Can''t you really get rid of the fever without an injection?" The doctor was stunned for a long time before he realized that an Ruixin was talking to himself and nodded in a hurry. As he nodded, Ann Ruixin obviously felt that the temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees, and the pressure was also heavy. With a sigh, an Ruixin goes to Ji Chengze''s side and uses her trump card: "if you don''t get an injection, you can''t get rid of the fever. If you don''t get a cold, you can only sleep in the guest room at night." Ji Chengze was really hit, and his gloomy face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "why? Don''t you have a cold, too? " The implication is that if they both have a cold, there will be no one who infects them. Why should they sleep in separate rooms! Looking at his awkward face, an Ruixin almost burst out laughing: "haven''t you heard that cross infection is the most fatal? And now you are seriously ill. I just have a low fever. How hot is your forehead now? Feel for yourself? I''m getting better with difficulty. Are you willing to let me get sick again and again? I just asked for this day''s leave, and tomorrow I have to go back to the production team to continue to work Ann Ruixin said more and more pitiful, almost no acting broke out, squeeze out a few tears. It has to be said that an Ruixin''s mace is very powerful to Ji Chengze. Before a second also resist to die not from, how also refuse to annoy of season big boss, next second then soft come down, don''t want to cross a face to, dull voice way: "change a needle, you come." "I''ll do it?" "But I haven''t learned it yet," she said "Then don''t fight!" An Ruixin: "are you a child? There are so many things to do with an injection. Why didn''t you find that you could do so before! Quietly hiding behind an Ruixin, the doctor listens to the conversation between them, and feels like he has been given some dog food. Seeing that Ji Chengze had to refuse again, he quickly interrupted: "madam, injection is very simple. I''ll learn from nurses. Now I''ll go to find a nurse to teach you. Just..." An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze and made sure that he didn''t mean to compromise at all. Then she sighed helplessly: "OK, you should find someone to teach me first." Chapter 1165 As soon as the doctor heard an Ruixin''s promise, he immediately called a female nurse as soon as possible and asked her to teach an Ruixin how and where to prick the needle. While learning, an Ruixin finally understood why Ji Chengze resisted the injection. On the one hand, I''m afraid of injection, and on the other hand, it''s absolutely because the injection must be on his fart! Such a big person still has to be surrounded by people to watch his own farts. That''s why most people feel embarrassed, not to mention Ji Chengze, a late cleaner. Aware of this, an Ruixin is very happy. While learning how to prick a needle, she secretly peeps at Ji Chengze''s fart stock, which is about to suffer. The more she thinks about it, the more happy she is. After the nurse taught Ann Ruixin, she went out with the doctor. Ann Ruixin pulled up the white curtain in the room, took a deep breath and fixed the needle. Then he turned and looked at Ji Chengze, smiling like a successful villain: "this patient, please untie your pants, we need an injection." Don''t say, Annie is wearing a mask and a syringe, so she is short of a white coat. Otherwise, she looks like a nurse. Ji Chengze''s tight expression immediately appeared several cracks, and his eyes were also a little deep. An Ruixin didn''t notice this, because Ji Chengze had already turned his back and untied his belt, and then his trousers went down bit by bit An Ruixin Zheng Zheng, is hesitant to move his eyes, then listen to Ji Chengze called out: "come here." An Ruixin takes a deep breath and cheers herself up secretly. What else has he not seen on him at ordinary times? Now he is just looking at that small piece of place. He can''t be counselled! Such a thought, an Ruixin finally calmed down, some cramped to Ji Chengze side. Looking down slightly, she silently read the identification method that the nurse had just taught her. She found a right position and said in a low voice, "it may hurt a little. Bear it for a while." That is to say, when the needle goes in, Ji Chengze still can''t help tightening his brow. An Ruixin felt a pain in her heart. As she pushed the liquid in the syringe, she racked her brains to think about the problem and distracted Ji Chengze''s attention: "Sir, what do you do?" Ji Chengze hears her voice, attention is drawn as expected, pick eyebrow to ask: "what do you ask this to do?" "Curious." An Ruixin saw that the liquid in the syringe was getting less and less. When she was about to see the bottom, she quickly pulled it out. Then she glanced at some part of Ji Chengze with profound meaning, and joked with a smile, "my husband''s fart is so cocky and so white. At first sight, he is a rich young master with delicate skin and tender flesh. He has never suffered." With that, an Ruixin put out her hand and pinched the meat. After wiping the oil, she was ready to run away. How can Ji Chengze let her go so easily? One second before an Ruixin flees, he grabs her hand and pulls her back. An Ruixin was suddenly pulled by him and lost his balance. He fell back and sat in his arms. His waist fell into the man''s claws and couldn''t move! Ji Chengze Fu in an Ruixin''s neck side, "nurse, you just that injection can not be professional, special pain, you did not point what to say?" An Ruixin''s heart suddenly burst out some ominous premonition: "what... What does it mean?" "A little solace, for example." Ji Chengze said very suggestive of the hand extended to an Ruixin very warped... Fart ¡¤ stock. An Ruixin:! " Chapter 1166 At that time, there was only one thought in her mind, that is: it''s over, it''s over! Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin''s fart stock with one hand and follows an Ruixin''s behavior. In the heart secretly sighed a, well, feel good! An Ruixin was so scared that she almost didn''t jump up. The reason is that her waist is still held by Ji Chengze and can''t move! At least it can be regarded as an old husband and wife. What does Ji Chengze want to do with this hint? How can an Ruixin not know? The temperature on the face suddenly climbed to the extreme, angry glared Ji Chengze one eye, but saw him raise eyebrows, a face of rightness: "hmm?" An Ruixin recalled what she had just done. She felt guilty and said in a soft voice, "well, what''s the matter? Let''s go home and talk about it?" "Home? Why did the nurse come home with me? Is it because I''m fascinated by that injection? " An Ruixin: "is this man addicted to acting?"?! It''s also because I just fell in love with you. What do I fall in love with you? Your white and cocky fart? This yellow cavity is so open that she wants to find a hole in the ground, OK! Ji Chengze''s shameless once again refreshed an Ruixin''s three views, and when she was stunned, someone''s action became more and more unscrupulous. An Ruixin was startled and gritted her teeth: "Ji Chengze, this is the hospital!" People are coming and going, and they may be found around the hospital at any time. This man even thinks "It''s OK, blah. The door''s closed. They won''t find out." What''s all right?! This person is really ready to have no integrity with her in such a public place that what ah! An Ruixin was so anxious that she wanted to slap her in the face. At this moment, a careful inquiry outside the door successfully rescued her from the predicament: "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, have you had an injection?" Two people''s movements suddenly, Ji Chengze''s eyes did not hide across a trace of regret. An Ruixin saw his reaction in his eyes, and almost couldn''t resist beating him violently. She raised her hand and patted him hard, and said in a low voice, "let go!" A few minutes later, the closed door of the Department was finally opened again, and an Ruixin and Ji Chengze came out of it. The doctor met him for the first time, but he was stunned after seeing their faces clearly. The man who finished the injection was full of pride, but the woman who gave the injection was so red that she couldn''t even cover her mask. What''s the situation? Seems to be aware of the doctor''s line of sight, Ji Chengze no trace of the side up side, blocking the doctor to see his wife''s line of sight, incidentally swept at him. His eyes were full of warning and displeasure of being disturbed just now, which made the doctor shiver. Doctor: "who did he invite to offend! Because of the trouble in the hospital, an Ruixin felt that she had lost all her face. She didn''t pay attention to Ji Chengze half a day after she went home. Not only that, Mrs. Ji, who realized that she couldn''t be seduced but also was seduced, couldn''t swallow her breath. She was determined that she would have to pit someone for once. So that evening, a trumpet, which symbolizes the president''s wife, updated such a microblog. "Xingguangdian: Recently, I caught a cold. I accidentally infected my husband at home. When I took him to the hospital, I found that such a big man was afraid of injection! Finally, I realized that the two kids in my family cried like something every time they were vaccinated Chapter 1167 Annie Ruixin, a fan under the trumpet, has long been used to her irregular dog food. She often comes out to watch her micro blog. In particular, they always feel that the microblog published on an Ruixin''s trumpet always makes them feel that they have found a big boss who is quite different from their impression. The contrast between the two is very striking, which makes them feel that they have drawn a lot closer to Ji Chengze. It turns out that rich people are no different from ordinary people. After they get married and have children, they will love their wives, nurse their children, and compete with their children. Now there are more of them... They will catch a cold! "Poof, the president is afraid of injection! Like my little son, dare to ask President Ji, are you still a child? " "Boss, you''ve done something out of the ordinary. As a man, how can you do something like that? Especially when my wife is nearby, even if I''m really afraid of you, I have to pretend to be more righteous! " "Mr. President, don''t give advice, just do it! The injection won''t hurt very much¡¾ Laugh and cry "I beg the president''s wife to raise her hand. If the news goes on like this, the president''s heroic image will collapse completely. How can we manage the company in the future¡¾ Show hands] " "As an internal staff member of the company, he said that he could not look directly at the company''s president who was just like a flower of kaolin since he had taken all kinds of fancy love microblogs of the president''s wife every day! I''m poisoned. I''m looking for an antidote! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After learning that the eldest daughter-in-law has applied for a trumpet and her son shows love on the Internet from time to time, mother Ji has also applied for a microblog trumpet to focus on the two. In order to be able to show their love, the first time to arrive at the scene. This time, an Ruixin''s front foot just sent a micro blog, and the back foot Ji''s mother received the news. Excitedly, he poked Ji''s father beside him: "look, look, Rui Xin tweeted. Ha ha, that child is as afraid of injection as before." Ji''s father glanced at Ji''s mother''s mobile phone and nodded meaningfully. Ji''s mother didn''t care. She sighed and said, "when they came back today, Rui Xin didn''t seem very happy. Do you think it''s because Chengze is afraid of injection, Ruixin persuades Chengze for a long time, but Ruixin is angry? As long as I knew, I wouldn''t let the doctor give Chengze an injection. If it spoils their relationship, it won''t be worth the loss. " Seems to hear his wife''s remorse, Ji dad finally opened his mouth back to the sentence: "fight." "Well?" Ji''s mother was stunned for a moment before she reflected what the people around her said. She was surprised and said, "did you just say that Cheng Ze had an injection? How do you know? " Ji''s father returned to Ji''s mother with an enigmatic look in his eyes, and successfully got a look admired by his wife: "when Cheng Ze came back, his walking posture was not right." "Really For so many years, no matter what Ji''s father said, Ji''s mother would habitually believe it, and immediately became excited. "I just said, Ruixin would follow. How could she not persuade him? In the end, it''s not an injection. Ha ha ha... " Ji''s father not only turns a blind eye to his wife''s mischief, but also has no moral support for his wife, nodding and boasting: "you are so smart." "That''s it!" Ji''s mother''s tail almost didn''t go up to the sky, but soon she realized something was wrong. Chapter 1168 "No, since all the injections have been given, it should be Chengze who is not happy! It''s Ruixin who''s so angry. " Ji''s father heard Ji''s mother''s inquiry, calmly turned to look at her, and said: "your son is the kind of person who will suffer losses?" Ji''s mother was stunned, and her face was inexplicable. Obviously, she didn''t know the meaning of Bai Ji''s father''s words. Ji''s father also knows that his little wife can make a little abacus, and the whole two little sons are OK. No matter how deep she goes, her intelligence quotient is out of the question. "Rui Xin is the persuader, and Cheng Ze is the persuader. Although on the whole, Chengze is in a passive position. But the boy is very smart, can''t let himself have been in a passive position. Although Rui Xin persuades him to have an injection, Cheng Ze must have another request for it. " Ji''s father said so frankly, and Ji''s mother finally woke up: "you mean Cheng Ze took this opportunity to ask Ruixin too much before he agreed to give an injection, so Ruixin would..." Ji''s father nodded, and Ji''s mother was helpless: "you men are just not willing to suffer losses, and they care about everything. In the end, it''s not us women who are unlucky? No wonder Rui Xin wants to be angry. Cheng Ze must have bullied her in the hospital. " Ji''s mother said that she seemed to think of something again, and sighed with some loss. Seeing this, Ji''s father twisted his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just feel that I can''t help myself! You say, how lovely Cheng Ze was when he was a child. Even though he was afraid of tears, as long as I coaxed him, he would not cry and let me control him. He was so cute that his heart trembled. Now grown up, don''t say obedient, usually may not see him to me what good face. Take this injection as an example, that is Ruixin. If I follow, Chengze iron will not cooperate obediently. It''s estimated that Rui Xin will be able to hold him. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a mother. " "That''s why you cheated his feelings and stabbed him in the back?" Ji''s father''s merciless removal made Ji''s mother''s face a bit embarrassed: "I didn''t do it for him, didn''t I get a cold without a needle? How can it be good? " Ji''s father didn''t tear her down either. He stretched out his hand to take people to his side and said in a low voice: "OK, OK, children are unreliable. You all have me. It''s not enough?" Some people are usually silent, but they often touch people''s hearts more than when they say something at a critical moment. Ji''s mother''s face suddenly turned red, and looked at Ji''s father angrily: "I''m old, how can I still say some sweet words like young people, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at." Ji dad''s cold and hard lips slightly raised: "I promised to speak for a lifetime, it has nothing to do with my age. When our hair is all white and our teeth are all gone, I''ll still say that. " Ji''s mother''s face is more red. She buries her face directly into Ji''s father''s arms, which is extremely sweet. The old husband and wife here are busy showing their love, and Ji Chengze and his wife there are no less. An Ruixin''s front foot just sent out the microblog, and the back foot came to the door. An Ruixin is browsing the happy comments at the bottom of the microblog. Suddenly, her hands reach out to her and hold her in her arms. At the same time, the ear also heard someone familiar with the low coax: "deflated?" Chapter 1169 "How did you get in?" she exclaimed She had locked the door. How did this man appear in this room out of thin air?! Ji Chengze picked pick eyebrow, Yang Yang hand a bunch of keys, naturally way: "open the door to come in." Being driven out of the door many times, Ji Chengze has a long mind, such a spare key he has a pile of? Even if these were detained today, he could still open the door with the key. An Ruixin looked at the key in his hand, and the anger that was not easy to eliminate suddenly rose again. As soon as Ji Chengze saw her cold face, he knew that she was going to suffer. First he said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t do anything to you in a place like the hospital. But you also need to understand a little bit, I am a normal man in the end, you so... "How can I bear it? An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s implied meaning. Her face was slightly red, and she was rather fierce. She said, "so, it''s still my fault?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and he simply recognized the mistake: "no, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t make you embarrassed or force you to do something you don''t like." First of all, the wife is always right! If it is really wrong, please refer to the previous sentence! Sometimes a woman makes trouble with you. What she really wants is not that you tell her a lot of truth. She just wants you to be soft and coax her. Because only in this way, they will feel that she has a position in your heart, you care about her, so tolerate her. This is also the main reason why girls like to play coquetry with people close to them from time to time. Because of trust, dependence, attachment, so unconsciously willful, unconsciously show their immature side. Sure enough, Ji Chengze so simply admit his mistake, with face to face with a basin of cold water, directly pour out the anger of an Ruixin. Annie turned her face and said, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to do that in public next time, I''ll go to the guest room." "Well." An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze should be straightforward, and thinks that he has put all the things that this person is afraid of injection on the Internet. He can''t help feeling guilty and says with a low cough: "of course, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t have teased you in the hospital. I''m sorry. " Ji Chengze smell speech eye bottom Yang open a smile, dumb voice back sentence: "it doesn''t matter." An Ruixin was originally held in Ji Chengze''s arms. When Ji Chengze spoke, her breath was all around her neck, making her whole person warm up. An Ruixin a little flustered, subconsciously changed the topic: "in other words, why are you afraid of injections? Really just because... Afraid of pain? " Ji Chengze did not expect that an Ruixin would suddenly ask this question. After a pause for a long time, he said, "I was born with a habit of cleanliness. Even when I was a child, I didn''t like people touching me. In addition to my mother can occasionally hold me for a while, but only for a while, too long I will still feel uncomfortable. When I was about five or six years old, I had a disease. I had a cold and a high fever. I needed an injection. I don''t like people touching me, and I don''t like people holding syringes to me, so I don''t cooperate with them very much. Grandfather they have no way, let my mother coax me, while secretly give me needle Chapter 1170 It''s the first time for an Ruixin to hear Ji Chengze talk about his childhood. She turns her head and looks at him curiously: "what happened later?" Ji Chengze recalled the scene at that time, and the wrinkles on her eyebrows became more and more profound: "my mother was a monk in the middle of the road, and she was so stupid that she learned how to find the injection position after learning from the nurse for a long time. At that time, I was suddenly held in her arms and coaxed. I didn''t expect that she would stab me suddenly. There will always be a little pain when acupuncture goes into the meat. I was startled and struggled a little bit, just... " "What''s the matter?" "Just... The needle is broken inside." An Ruixin:! " "The needle is broken in it!" An Ruixin subconsciously reached out to touch Ji Chengze''s fart. Ji Chengze obviously didn''t expect that an Ruixin would suddenly come out like this. He immediately gasped and said in a dumb voice, "if you feel like this again, I can''t help it." An Ruixin realized that she had done something too much in her hurry. She pulled her hand back and laughed awkwardly. Ji Chengze sighed helplessly: "the needle is really broken inside, but it was taken out at that time. Since then, I''ve been disgusted with injections. Unless it is necessary, I would rather hang water than have an injection. If you hadn''t been here this time, I wouldn''t have let that doctor touch me When an Ruixin heard this, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching Ji Chengze''s face: "if you don''t like it, we won''t have an injection any more." Ji Chengze lowered his head against an Ruixin''s forehead and said in a low voice, "as long as you take good care of yourself, don''t catch a cold again." In this way, I won''t catch a cold, and the injection will not exist. An Ruixin hears his implication. The more guilty she is, if she didn''t infect him with the disease, Ji Chengze wouldn''t have had that injection. As if to see what an Ruixin thought in his heart, Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly. He immediately climbed up the pole, approached an Ruixin''s ear and said in a low voice: "before, you said in the hospital that you had something to come back to say, is it still count?" An Ruixin was slightly stunned. Her face turned red again. She muttered, "we are all still sick." "If you don''t do anything else, just sleep in your arms." "Just sleeping in your arms?" "Well." "... all right." So that night, Ji Chengze had a good sleep with an Ruixin. The comments on an Ruixin''s small micro blog were noisy for a while and then stopped. Before that, Shan Muyu''s Micro blog also revealed that an Ruixin had a bad cold and had a day off. Fans of an Ruixin rush to the bottom of Shan Muyu''s microblog to inquire about an Ruixin''s condition and send their blessings, hoping that an Ruixin will recover soon. According to reason, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze cold time is very close and coincidental, but rare did not be pulled out YY. On the one hand, of course, it is because Ji Chengze is not an insider, and his mysterious wife is not in the eyes of others. Most of the people who paid attention to Ji Chengze before were CP fans of Ji Chengze and an Ruixin. At the beginning, as long as they had any similar activities, they would make up for them by themselves. But since Ji Chengze''s real wife came out, CP powder has become less and less, and most people have canceled their attention to Ji Chengze. A few people still insist on paying attention to Ji Chengze''s wife and family, but they don''t dare to make up for their relationship. They are afraid to recruit for an Ruixin. Because of this, these people once again missed the truth. Chapter 1171 After a day''s rest, an Ruixin''s spirit is much better. Although she still has a little nasal sound, fortunately, the fever has completely subsided. Early the next morning, Andrea returned to the crew to continue filming. At the same time, the early release data of "the nobility of another world" are almost out. Because of the previous interview, the pre-sale on the first day had already reached more than 100 million, and the box office on that day finally exceeded 200 million. After a week, it won nearly a billion box office, ranking the first place in the box office of that week, leaving the domestic films released in the same period behind. And this week, the film reviews about the film also continue to ferment. Although before that, we had already had the comments that Anxin fans got from climbing the wall abroad for psychological preparation, some things that we saw with our own eyes are always more impressive than hearsay. In a week, the box office is close to one billion. Judging from this data, the film is a success. But judging from the word of mouth, the film is a failure. From the comments of all kinds of discussions on the Internet, it can be said that the comments on this film are polarized. Like people praise it too much, do not like people will spray it to nothing. Strangely, most people spray the plot, the leading role, and even the special effects, but few people spray an Ruixin. When the first group of movie goers came out of the cinema, many people didn''t think about how to write a comment and simply mention their feelings about the film. Instead, he ran to the microblog of the netizen who had a screenshot of the comments on the foreign website, found the microblog and gave him a tacit praise. Even after watching the film, the most pungent film critic in China can''t help sighing that an Ruixin, the best newcomer, really deserves the title. It''s really a movie supported by supporting actors. One of the film critics even said frankly that her whole movie was about Annie and the maid beside her. Without Annie, the movie would be basically abandoned. In addition, the two roles played by Annie in the play have been repeatedly discussed. Most men like Sophia played by Annie in the play, while female fans are especially fond of the evil, surly and domineering Nicolas in the movie. This polarization directly led to the previous confession under the micro blog of an Ruixin, from "Xinxin, I love you!"¡° Xinxin, please marry It became "Xinxin, I bent, you have to be responsible!"¡° Xinxin, I''ll give you a monkey! ". As a public figure, the bottom of the marriage and marriage of the confession is almost fifty-five percent, it is very sad. The film''s reputation is not satisfactory, but the reputation of an Ruixin is rising steadily. In such a high degree of topic, the value of an Ruixin has increased several times, and has reached the standard of Bai tingxue. At this time, the crew of "I''m an undercover" also took advantage of the heat, released the latest notice of the TV series, and announced the news that the TV series was scheduled for new year''s day. As soon as this news came out, it naturally got wide attention. "I''m an undercover" is different from most TV dramas that are getting longer and longer, and the plot line is as long as the foot binding cloth, but it''s too watery. It has only 30 episodes. Strive to achieve a compact plot, each episode is race against the clock, the audience''s freshness of the plot continues to the end, but this is not the original intention of most people to pay attention to the play. Chapter 1172 The main reason why most people are keen on this play is that it is the first time for an Ruixin to return to the TV series behind the scenes. With her cooperation is the current topic of two young actors, the lineup is quite expected. The drama clearly knows this. In the latest trailer, it highlights the emotional line in the play. Nie Wenjing''s male sophomore looks at an Ruixin''s picture with deep feeling and loss. In addition, an Ruixin is dancing a hot pole dance on the noisy bar stage. Du Yiyang sits on the sofa not far away, his eyes are chilly, and his face is in the dream scene that must be won. Later, Du Yiyang is integrated into the unique wonderful martial arts of police and bandit movies. Undercover, catching people, kissing, seducing, one by one explosive labels, make the audience excited. I wish I could get into the film''s computer right now. So far, the purpose of Pianfang has been achieved. In less than half a month''s time, the fans will remember their TV play while they brush the movie twice and thrice, and will come to support it on time when it is broadcast. That''s enough. Even before the movie was off the shelves, they learned that the new idol movie was about to be broadcast, and the fans were satisfied with it. But some people may not be very happy to see this announcement. But fortunately, someone''s attention is still focused on other things, and I can''t find this notice yet. After an Ruixin returned to the crew, Ji Chengze also went back to the company and routinely asked Xu Xiumin about her situation: "does that woman have any special actions recently?" Ji Mingcheng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Ms. Xu has been in the Xiao family a few days ago and has become a private nanny of the Xiao family. These days, she has been following the Xiao housekeeper to adapt to the work of nanny, but there is no special action Ji Chengze nodded, picked up the document on the desk and looked at it: "let people continue to stare at her, find out who she usually contacts with, and don''t miss any clues." "All right." Ji Mingcheng should come down, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place and wanted to say nothing. Ji Chengze quickly found this, looked up at him: "what else?" "Well, before the president, you asked me to investigate the affairs of the Xiao family. For the time being, I didn''t find anything special inside the Xiao family. It''s Miss Lu, who has an engagement with the young master of the Xiao family. Her family seems to have a little trouble recently. " Ji Chengze picked pick eyebrow, it is to come interest: "what trouble?" "Miss Lu''s father''s company invested in a project two months ago. Recently, there has been a big problem. I''m afraid it needs to pay a huge amount of compensation." Ji Mingcheng said implicitly, but Ji Chengze heard a little tricky from it and asked directly: "will it go bankrupt?" "If it wasn''t for the support of the Xiao family, it would." Ji Chengze thought for a moment with a cold face, and said faintly: "in this case, I''ll find someone to disclose this matter to Mrs. Xiao without any trace, so that she can have a psychological preparation." Ji Mingcheng was slightly surprised: "I heard that Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Lu have been friends for many years. It is because of this relationship that the young master of the Xiao family made an engagement with Miss Lu." "I know." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed a cold light. He just wanted to see whether Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Lu were real sisters or legendary plastic sisters. If you dare to treat his wife like that, you have to pay a price. Chapter 1173 Ji Chengze secretly these small moves, an Ruixin does not know. An Ruixin, whose price has risen a lot after the novel "a world of nobility", is about to be seen in many small and large films. It is said that she will be red in the eyes of many people. Unfortunately, an Ruixin''s schedule is now scheduled for next year, and some scripts can only be pushed off. Most of the scripts that Yan Ming can wait for her schedule are not particularly satisfied, so there is only one left to pick and choose. "This script..." an Ruixin looked at the title page of the script and raised her eyebrows in surprise. Today? Isn''t she the author of the original song "die of mourning" she sang before? Seems to see what an Ruixin thinks, Shan Muyu takes the initiative to solve the doubts for an Ruixin: "yes, that''s what you think. This is a new play written recently by the author of the original song you sang before "She''s transferred to writing now?" "Her original ambition was to be a screenwriter, but later she had to give up for some reasons. Your appearance gave her a chance to regain her dream." An Ruixin heard this, but she was a little surprised: "how can it still have something to do with me?" "Of course, it has something to do with you. Didn''t you sing a song based on her article and record a MV with your family? After that, someone contacted her, hoping that she could transfer the copyright and make the article into a movie. " An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that her unintentional actions also led to a series of chain reactions: "what happened later?" "The copyright of that book has been released, but..." "What?" Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin with a smile: "don''t you guess who owns the copyright of that article?" As soon as an Ruixin saw her expression, her heart suddenly burst out, and she said with a smile, "it can''t be..." "As you think, the copyright of that article is in the hands of your man. However, I can also understand that the MV is also the work of both of you. If it is to be made into a movie by others, there will always be a little regret. " Shan Muyu stood up and said helplessly, "the one in your family who bought the copyright of the article doesn''t seem to have any plans to shoot, so he made a promise to the original author. Let her write another article, as long as the quality is acceptable, help her film and television, and let her act as a screenwriter. " Shan Muyu talks about this. What else does an Ruixin not understand? "So this script is the one he promised?" Shan Muyu nodded, but an Ruixin didn''t say anything more. He read the script carefully. The script, like the previous shanghuashi, is written in a semi aerial way, which applies to the Tang Dynasty. The prototype of the male leader is Li Shimin, while the female leader is totally fictional. The difference is that "shanghuashi" mainly talks about the palace fight. The female leader starts from the back palace for revenge, little by little turbulent the former dynasty and the whole world. The deep love of the male leader is the most important point of the whole article. But now the script goes the opposite way. It tells the story of a few men and a woman. The man''s love for the country and not for the beauty is a big abuse. The general plot of the play is that the daughter of the Minister of the current Dynasty, that is, the female leader, who was selected as a beautiful girl, entered the palace to offer talents to the emperor and his concubines. On the evening of the banquet, the hostess beat the crowd with her moving dancing posture and moved the capital. However, surprisingly, the emperor did not bring her into the harem. Instead, he preferred her to be his daughter-in-law, and all the bad relationships began. Chapter 1174 Among the princes who participated in the banquet together at that time, the prince and the second Prince Li Shimin were both keen on the female leader. However, Li Shimin is introverted. Even if he is fond of the woman, he thinks that she is a beautiful girl and the woman of his father. Although he is a prince, he is also a minister. It is a great crime to covet her father''s woman. Compared with him, the prince didn''t have so many worries. That night, he wrote to ask to marry the mistress. Although the emperor had this idea, it was absolutely different for him to go down and ask for it with his son. The unhappy emperor finally agreed to the prince''s request. But there is a condition, the prince must let the woman like himself, he is willing to complete the marriage. The prince was overjoyed. He didn''t know that he was on his father''s blacklist. Since then, he has been making advances with the female leader. However, the female leader didn''t like him at all. The more he pestered the female leader, the more he resented him. Half a month later, the prince finally tried to force her to come to her rescue. After that, they met several times in private. The zither and zither were harmonious, and they decided to live for life. Unfortunately, Li Shimin was assigned to the frontier before they broke the window paper to make an engagement, and the two in love were forced to separate. The hostess waited for three years. After three years, the hostess finally waited for the return of her lover and a wedding letter from the emperor to point her out to Prince Li Jiancheng. The female master panicked and rushed to the male master for the first time, hoping to seek his protection. What she got was the male master''s hiding and the dazzling picture of the male master talking and laughing with another woman. She was so sad that she finally gave up. On the day of her marriage, she dressed in a red wedding dress, sat in a sedan chair and cut her wrist with a dagger. Red blood dyed the snow all the way, like clusters of red plum, soul stirring, also dyed the eyes of the man who followed all the way. At the end of the day, the emperor died suddenly, and the prince got on his dream throne, but lost his favorite woman. All his life, he had to look for the shadow of the person he loved from other women. The title of the title page of the play is yuanxiao. The first part of the volume says, "you and I are yuanxiao. From then on, yin and yang are separated. People and ghosts are different.", Listen, it''s heartbreaking. Shan Muyu followed an Ruixin through the play and turned his eyes silently: "the author is really good. Can''t he write a happy ending? This is what happened in Shanghua die before, and it''s what happened in this script now. Either the man or the woman is dead, or they are all dead together. Is it good for people? " Enri couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words: "the tragedy is more moving. You see those happy endings, the audience is very happy. But after watching them, what can they remember? I''m afraid I remember laughing several times when I watched the movie. Tragic words are different. You ask yourself, who will be more impressed by the person who makes you laugh or who has hurt your heart? " Single evening rain choked, pondered for a moment, reluctantly replied: "nature is the person who has hurt my heart." "So, the charm of tragedy is that it not only makes you miserable, but also makes you give up. There''s a saying, what you can''t get is always in a commotion Chapter 1175 Shan Muyu can''t help but roll her eyes again. How can she forget that she is the one who likes to play tragic characters. "You''re interested in the play. Are you ready to go on?" Unexpectedly, Annie shook her head and put the script back on the table: "this script, I don''t shoot it." Shan Muyu was stunned. After a while, he responded: "that..." "I don''t shoot, but I have the right person." "Who?" "Yin ruoxuan, Du Yiyang." The single evening rain Cu Cu eyebrow, if feel a way: "you this is to hold them two?" "There is no such thing as flattering or not, just simply thinking that they are suitable. Is the copyright of this play in our company "Well." "What about the directors on the team?" "People inside the company, too." "In that case, just the two of them. Send the script to them and let them audition. " "Audition?" Shan Muyu is a little surprised. She thinks that an Ruixin is going to fix the two directly! As if seeing what Shan Muyu thinks, an Ruixin smiles: "I''m an actor, not a director. Can I go beyond setting the role directly? It''s just a small proposal for me to recommend them. Whether the director is willing to use them or not depends on himself. " "That''s what I said." Shan Muyu holds his chest in both hands, and his face is full of hate. "In fact, you think they can be selected, right? You have faith in them But an Ruixin didn''t say a word with a smile. Shan Muyu sighed and compromised: "this script has been given to them. What do you do? " It''s the only thing they''ve picked for so long! "It''s OK. I have a better one." "Well?" Shan Muyu wants to ask again, but an Ruixin stops and changes another topic: "the script is put in advance. In about half a month, it will be my child''s birthday party. Sister Shan remembers to come." The two children were born just one month before the new year, and the full moon was just during the Spring Festival. The older Mr. Ji is, the more superstitious he will be. He thinks that a full moon banquet during the Spring Festival will collide with each other, so he doesn''t do much. He just asks some relatives to come back for a reunion dinner. The full moon banquet was not completed. According to the wishes of several elders, this one-year-old banquet must be held in a big way. In the end, it was well known all over the city, so that everyone knew that their Ji family had two such lovely babies. Shan Muyu was surprised to hear an Ruixin''s words: "is the Ji family going to hold a birthday party for your two children? What will you do then? You are also the mother of the child. You can''t miss the party, can you? At that time, there will be so many people at the party. In case... " "It''s OK. I''ll stay upstairs at that time. If someone asks me, I''ll say I''m not feeling well and I''m not suitable to come out to see guests. Downstairs, mother Ji will help me. Of course, I will tell the housekeeper in advance that someone will take you upstairs when you come. As long as you are careful, nothing will go wrong. " Although the elders didn''t say it, they really wanted to hold a grand banquet to introduce the two children to others, but they had to bear the pain to suppress their expectations. They tried their best to protect her, and she also wanted to respond to them, so this banquet was actually put forward by her. Chapter 1176 Shan Muyu doesn''t know that this is an Ruixin''s initiative. He only thinks that Ji''s arrangement of an Ruixin as a mother will inevitably be a little oppressive. So subconsciously looked at an Ruixin, found that she really did not care about these things, low sigh, did not say anything. I don''t feel aggrieved, so I don''t want to worry about it. What''s the matter with the man in her family? Even if it is really pierced, there is a tall person against it. What is she afraid of! "Well, if you have a sense of propriety, I''ll be there. I haven''t seen your two babies for a long time. I don''t know how old they are." An Ruixin heard Shan Muyu talking about the two little babies in her family. Her face softened a little: "children grow fast. They have changed a lot in a few months. I''m afraid you can''t recognize them now." That night, when an Ruixin came home from work, Ji Chengze had already arrived home and was working on the documents in his study. When an Ruixin came to the study, Ji Chengze was standing in front of the bookshelf, with her back to her. She didn''t know what she was looking for. Annie went over and hugged him around the waist, resting her head on his wide back. Ji Chengze under the action of a pause, low voice asked: "back?" "Well." An Ruixin obediently fell on Ji Chengze''s back and said in a stuffy voice, "I heard from sister Shan, did you buy the copyright of shanghuashi? When was it? Why don''t you tell me? " Ji Chengze took an Ruixin''s hand and turned to face her: "I bought it soon after I finished shooting MV. I don''t want others to make it into a movie." It was a good memory for them, and he didn''t want anyone to touch it. Ji Chengze has an unspeakable response to the thought of someone replacing him and an Ruixin to play those two roles and perform the story. An Ruixin pursed her lips and was silent for a long time. She suddenly looked up into Ji Chengze''s eyes and said seriously: "let''s make an agreement." An Ruixin''s rare seriousness made Ji Chengze serious: "what''s the agreement?" "If I can win two high gold movies next year, promise me to make this movie with me. Is that ok? " Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect an Ruixin to make such a request. He was stunned for a long time before he finally found his voice: "you want me to make this movie with you." "Well." "Good." Ji Chengze lowered his head against an Ruixin''s forehead, and his four eyes were opposite, "I''ll take pictures with you." This can be changed into an Ruixin stunned: "I mean if I can get the film next year, then... You have so much confidence in me?" Ji Chengze lips micro hook: "in my heart, you are the best." An Ruixin''s heart leaped. She put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and said haughtily: "yes, I can do it. So, my dear president, take advantage of this time to exercise your acting skills. Don''t drag me down, or I will be angry. " Ji Chengze was amused by her, reached out and shaved her nose, spoiled and said: "do you still need acting skills to love you?" An Ruixin is slightly stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s deep and deep eyes, and finally can''t help but take the initiative to come up and kiss his lips. I love you more than anyone else in the world. It has nothing to do with acting or anything else. One day I will let everyone know that I love you deeply! Chapter 1177 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze quietly made a small agreement that only the two of them knew. On the other hand, Ji Chengze''s pit has been playing a role. This afternoon, in the garden pavilion of Xiao''s villa, Yu Huiqin sat with some gorgeous ladies, drinking afternoon tea and chatting with each other. One of the ladies looked at Yu Huiqin carefully and exclaimed, "Huiqin, what brand of skin care products do you use? In this weather, the skin is still so tender. It''s more watery than those little girls in their early twenties! " "Yes, yes, the weather has been cold recently, and my skin has become dry. Look at my hands and face, they are all broken. The skin care products that cost tens of thousands of yuan are useless. I''m worried to death. Huiqin, which brand of skin care products do you use? Let''s have a reference. " There is no woman who doesn''t like others to praise her appearance, and Yu Huiqin is no exception. Listen to two people''s words, subconsciously touched his face, said with a smile: "what brand is there, it''s just ordinary skin cream." After hearing this, the ladies boasted more vigorously: "common skin cream can have such effect. Huiqin, your skin is really good!" "Isn''t it? We''re all about the same age, but Huiqin is the best one. We have to go out together to say that you are younger than us, and there will be people who believe you. " Yu Huiqin was pleased in her heart, but she kept a polite smile on her face and said in a low voice: "how can it be so exaggerated? You are also well maintained. When you go shopping with your sons and daughters, you may even be recognized as sisters and brothers! " A few people look at each other and smile at each other, but I''m afraid only they know how much sincerity there is in the smile. "If you want me to say that Huiqin has not changed much these years, but she is younger and more beautiful. It has a lot to do with her good husband and excellent son." As soon as the words were uttered, they were immediately echoed by several other people. "Yes, yes, you don''t see how much Mr. Xiao loves Huiqin. Basically, he listens to everything. Before we went out shopping, we were tired. Huiqin wanted to have a snack. Without a word, Mr. Xiao immediately took a ride and went to line up. Well, if the one in my family is half as good to me as Mr. Xiao is to Huiqin, I''ll wake up in the middle of the night with a smile. " "Huiqin, I heard that Chen Xuan of your family has talked about a big cooperation recently. Your old man must be very happy. He is so talented and courageous at a young age that he will never be limited in the future. " "With a husband who is so painful and a son who is so excellent, Huiqin, you will have a comfortable life and nothing to worry about." Yu Huiqin''s youngest son is her painful foot. All the people present are human beings. They subconsciously avoid Xiao Ziyu and only mention Xiao Zhengshen and Xiao chenxuan. However, today''s Yu Huiqin is not as happy as usual when she hears others praise Xiao chenxuan. Xiao chenxuan''s biological mother is at home, like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. How can she be comfortable? A few ladies did not notice this and continued to talk about it. "Huiqin, I heard that Chen Xuan of your family is very close to the eldest lady of Ye family recently. Are they two..." Chapter 1178 When several people said this, Xu Xiumin just came over with afternoon tea and cakes. Hearing the man''s words, Xu Xiumin''s actions suddenly, subconsciously looked up at the man and stood stupidly. Yu Huiqin''s face sank down and said in a cold voice, "you can go when you put things down. What''s the pestle doing here?" Xu Xiumin was startled. She quickly lowered her head, covered her face and left in a hurry. Seeing Xu Xiumin go away, Yu Huiqin just regained her smile, turned to face the woman who had just opened her mouth, waved her hand and said, "you think too much. Our chenxuan and Miss Lu have an engagement. They will get married at the beginning of next year? It''s probably just business As soon as Yu Huiqin said this, several women at the scene unconsciously looked at each other. The woman who opened her mouth before relaxed and said with a smile: "well, I''m relieved. I thought Huiqin would cancel the engagement between chenxuan and Lu when you know about the Lu family. Now it seems that I''m worried too much. You have such a good relationship with Mrs. Lu. How can you not help her at this time? " The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face was stiff, and she asked: "what happened to the Lu family?" The woman gasped: "don''t you know Huiqin? It is said that there is a big problem in a project invested by Mr. Lu''s company recently. He has to pay a large sum of compensation. Maybe he will go bankrupt. Everyone in the Lu family is so anxious that they don''t know if they can get through this. " The woman said and carefully added: "Huiqin, did you really not know this before?" Yu Huiqin laughed a little reluctantly, and the woman said hastily, "don''t tell Mrs. Lu that I told you, or she will blame me." Yu Huiqin nodded stiffly and didn''t speak. When the woman saw that her goal had been achieved, she was thinking about how to change the topic. Suddenly, she found another lady sitting beside her staring at the front, as if she was looking at something. The woman''s eyes turned slightly, poked the people around her, and asked: "well, how can I stay here? Is there anything nice over there? " The man woke up and asked with a smile, "Huiqin, was that your new baby sitter just now? I haven''t seen it before. " Before Yu Huiqin could answer, the others laughed and joked about her: "when did you care about other people''s nanny?" "I just think that nanny just looked familiar, like the blackmailer who made news with a female star in the entertainment industry not long ago." A few people smell speech smile more happy: "when do you still care about the entertainment industry, even which female star is blackmailed by Aunt all know." "Well, it''s not my unsuccessful boy. If you can''t learn well, you have to learn from others. Recently, I fell in love with a female star, staring at other people''s microblog. The incident that I just mentioned was very serious not long ago. My son has been angry about it for several days. Don''t I know? " The man also turned his head to remind Yu Huiqin, "Huiqin, I don''t think your nanny is a person of duty. You should pay attention to it. Don''t wait for someone to move your mind. You''ll regret it if you lose money." Yu Huiqin thought about the Lu family. She didn''t care about what the man said. She only said absently, "well, I''ll pay attention." Chapter 1179 After seeing off the ladies, Yu Huiqin began to get restless and asked people to inquire about the Lu family. At this time, Xiao chenxuan just came back from the outside with Rushuang. If it were normal, Yu Huiqin would be very happy to welcome her future daughter-in-law, but today she has no such idea. Perfunctory with Lu Rushuang said hello, and let her sit downstairs first after the meeting, then directly pulled Xiao chenxuan upstairs. Lu Rushuang looked at the back of her mother and son, her eyes narrowed slightly, turned her head and looked around. After confirming that no one noticed her, she quickly got up and walked in a certain direction. Yu Huiqin pulls Xiao chenxuan to hide in the study upstairs. As soon as he enters the door, Xiao chenxuan can''t help complaining: "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you bring me here all of a sudden? " Yu Huiqin was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know where to start. After a long time, she said, "Chen Xuan, how are you getting along with Ru Shuang recently?" When Xiao chenxuan heard Yu Huiqin ask about him and Lu Rushuang, he was impatient: "what else? Just like before. " "So... Did she borrow money from you recently?" Yu Huiqin''s words surprised Xiao chenxuan a little: "borrow money? Mom, didn''t you say that she and I will be husband and wife sooner or later? It''s a shame to talk about money without money? How come now... " Although Lu Rushuang is a rich woman, the status of the Lu family is obviously different from that of the Xiao family. Compared with ordinary girls, Lu Rushuang''s daily allowance is already a huge sum of money, but most of the rich ladies in the upper class are still a little less. Lu Rushuang likes luxury again. She was restrained when she was not with Xiao chenxuan before, but after she was with Xiao chenxuan, she no longer repressed her nature. As long as you want what you like, if you don''t have the ability, you can ask Xiao chenxuan directly. This is also one of the main reasons why Xiao chenxuan dislikes Lu Rushuang. As a rich lady who wants to be his wife in the future, she always wants to ask him for this and that. What''s the difference between those female stars who have a purpose to approach him. For this matter, Xiao chenxuan complained to Yu Huiqin before. At that time, Yu Huiqin thought that Lu Rushuang was good, so she thought that she was good in every way, especially when two people were in love. Originally, the man should be more accommodating to the woman. Hearing her son''s complaint, she didn''t think Lu Rushuang was greedy, but she thought her son was not a gentleman and didn''t know how to make girls happy. However, after learning that something had happened to the Lu family, Mrs. Lu didn''t reveal anything to herself. Yu Huiqin was more attentive. Hearing his son say this, he was embarrassed, but asked more anxiously: "is there any?" Although Xiao chenxuan doesn''t understand why her mother, who always praised Lu Rushuang in the past, suddenly changed her sex today, she won''t miss this good opportunity to give someone eyedrops. "That woman used to ask me for money, but recently she has asked for it a little more frequently, and it''s always hundreds of thousands of millions. Even if mom doesn''t ask me today, I''m going to tell mom about it sometime. I can understand that as a young lady, she is more extravagant than most people, but as a young lady, doesn''t she have money at home? Even before I came into our house, I began to ask for money from me every day. I''m not afraid to lose her parents'' face when it comes out! " Chapter 1180 Xiao chenxuan originally had a great opinion on Lu Rushuang. The more he said, the more annoyed he was, and he had no scruples. After that, Xiao chenxuan finally woke up. He thought that Lu Rushuang would be criticized by Yu Huiqin. Who ever thought that Yu Huiqin didn''t say that he wasn''t at all for a long time, but because of his previous words, he fell into deep thinking. Xiao chenxuan that "their family does not have money?" All of a sudden, Yu Huiqin''s heart is punctured. No matter what, Lu Rushuang is also the eldest lady of the Lu family. How can she have no money on hand? Unless there''s something wrong with their family. But since there''s something wrong, why don''t you let them know? Even those women knew it. It must be known to all. Why did they keep it from them? Is that a guilty conscience? Yu Huiqin''s heart is full of twists and turns, but she forgets that Xiao chenxuan is still by her side, until Xiao chenxuan frowns and calls her several times: "Mom, mom..." Yu Huiqin suddenly woke up: "ah, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you today?" Xiao chenxuan looked at Yu Huiqin suspiciously, "you feel strange when you come back. You can still be distracted when you speak. What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yu Huiqin shakes her head, pulls Xiao chenxuan''s arm, and asks tentatively, "chenxuan, do you really don''t like Rushuang?" Xiao chenxuan turned his head and looked at Yu Huiqin for a long time. He hesitated and said, "if I say... Yes?" Yu Huiqin tightened her hand and said nothing. Two mother and son have a secret conversation in the study, and Lu Rushuang on the other side also finds the person he wants to find in Xiao''s kitchen. "Auntie, where are you going to prepare the snacks?" Xu Xiumin suddenly heard a strange girl''s voice behind her. She was stunned and turned to see Lu Rushuang coming towards her. "Lu... Miss Lu, how can you..." Lu Rushuang glanced at Xu Xiumin''s cheap clothes, and the bottom of his eyes was tiny. He crossed a trace of disgust, but he soon regained his smile and said in a low voice: "I came back with Chen Xuan. Thinking of the last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to eat the cake prepared by my aunt. I feel a little sorry. I came here to see my aunt As soon as Xu Xiumin heard Lu Rushuang''s words, she was more and more moved. She only felt that Lu Rushuang was beautiful and good-natured. It was really a blessing for her son to marry her as his daughter-in-law. Lu Rushuang talked with Xu Xiumin for a while and coaxed him around. Then he tentatively said, "Auntie, in fact, I heard the conversation between you and aunt Yu at the kitchen door that day. I also know that Chen Xuan is not a child of Xiao''s family." As soon as Xu Xiumin heard Lu Rushuang''s words, her face turned white and she said in horror, "Miss Lu, did you hear all that? You already know Chen Xuan is not that woman''s son actually, but my son? " The conjecture in the heart has been answered, and by the way, I have learned the big secret I didn''t know before. Lu Rushuang''s face has changed obviously at last. Looking at Xu Xiumin''s eyes is a little more chilly. But Xu Xiumin didn''t notice this. What she was thinking now was that her son''s secret had been exposed. Would Lu Rushuang break his engagement with him? My son likes Lu Rushuang so much. If he knows that it''s because of himself that he can''t marry Lu Rushuang, will he hate her? Xu Xiumin was so anxious that she turned round and round, and asked in great panic: "Miss Lu, you won''t terminate your engagement with Chen Xuan because of this?" Chapter 1181 Xu Xiumin asked Lu Rushuang back. She knows better than anyone what''s going on in her family. If you break the engagement with Xiao chenxuan, she will find someone to help their family fill such a big hole. At that time, her family will really have to face the tragedy of bankruptcy. Therefore, I can''t break the engagement with Xiao chenxuan, not only can I break the engagement with him, but also the fact that Xiao chenxuan is not a child of the Xiao family can''t be exposed. Otherwise, without the identity of the young master of the Xiao family, what value does Xiao chenxuan have?! In an instant, Lu Rushuang has roughly figured out her current situation and the chips on hand. Take the initiative to reach out to hold Xu Xiumin''s hand, a face firm way: "aunt, you don''t worry, I won''t with Chen Xuan to terminate the engagement.". You may not know that I have been with him for a long time. " Lu Rushuang shows her little daughter''s coquettish posture in a timely manner: "I have identified him in my life and followed him. But this matter aunt you must promise me, absolutely can''t tell others, Chen Xuan he accept or not is one thing, Xiao family if know this matter, will certainly drive Chen Xuan out of the house, even... For Chen Xuan good, also for our good, this matter absolutely can''t let others know. " Xu Xiumin is deeply moved by Lu Rushuang''s words. She thinks that Yu Huiqin used Lu Rushuang''s engagement with her son to coerce her. She thinks Lu Rushuang will break his engagement with him because of Chen Xuan''s identity. Now good, this girl knew Chen Xuan''s true identity, but also could not abandon to him so, even everything for their sake, is really a good girl! Xu Xiumin, who has been successfully bribed, looks at Lu Rushuang more and more gently. At the moment, she really treats Lu Rushuang as her daughter-in-law, and her whole heart turns to her. "But... But Chen Xuan is my son actinide. If I don''t tell you about it, can''t I recognize him all my life?" Hearing Xu Xiumin''s intention to recognize Xiao chenxuan, Lu Rushuang was impatient in her eyes. However, she had to be patient for the sake of the overall situation and advised: "recognition is of course to recognize, but we have to wait until Chen Xuan can protect ourselves and protect us. It''s just that you have to be wronged, but it''s also for everyone''s good, don''t you think? " Xu Xiumin looked at her frosty eyes and was brainwashed by her. She nodded and said, "of course, which mother would like to look at her child is not good. In that case, I''ll put up with it. " Lu Rushuang was overjoyed: "Auntie, you really know the truth." Xu Xiumin was flattered, completely did not notice the irony of Lu Rushuang''s eyes. "By the way, I know the truth. Don''t tell Aunt Yu in advance." "Why?" Lu Rushuang pretended to be gentle and sensible for the sake of Xu Xiumin and said in a low voice: "I saw her attitude towards you that day. I think she didn''t want to let too many people know about it. If you let her know that I already know about it, you may misunderstand that you told me. If you don''t tell me, you will embarrass me... " When Xu Xiumin heard this, she really thought it was something Yu Huiqin could do. She said quickly, "OK, I won''t tell her." Lu Rushuang nodded happily, but she was very proud. Now Yu Huiqin and her son have a handle in their own hands. If something really happens in the future, the initiative is in their own hands. It''s good! Chapter 1182 Each of the Xiao family had his own fate. On the surface, it was calm, but in fact, it was undercurrent. Compared with the Xiao family, the Ji family is much more harmonious. Half a month is not long or short, but in the eyes of particularly busy people, it''s often just a blink of an eye. At the end of the shooting of "the end of the world", the new year''s feast for the two babies was finally held as scheduled. On the day of the Lunar New Year''s feast, the old house of the Ji family was as lively as ever. For the banquet of that day, the old housekeeper specially set up a large area downstairs for guests to walk around. On the second floor, however, it was secretly protected in case of trouble caused by some playful guests. Ji''s family is a real family in s city. The most important thing is that Ji''s family seldom held such a banquet before. Therefore, this year''s banquet, countless people sharpened their heads to get a banquet invitation. Girls dress up. The two young masters of Ji''s family have their own owners. There are not many people who care about them. But since it''s a banquet hosted by the Ji family, it''s estimated that those who can attend are all the rich second generation with some status. If you can meet someone who is close to you and has similar interests at the banquet, isn''t it much better than going on a blind date? The boys are ready to go, thinking that if they can get on line with the Ji family and have a good relationship with the Ji family, whether they are themselves or the family behind them, they will be promoted to the sky and become the real upper class family in s city! Some of the guests who attended the banquet expressed sincere congratulations, while others came to the banquet with a purpose. Mr. Ji doesn''t care about this. The two great grandchildren''s full moon banquet hasn''t been finished. It''s always a small knot in his heart. Unexpectedly, this little pimple was discovered by the considerate granddaughter-in-law. This one-year-old banquet was personally presented by granddaughter-in-law, which made the old people warm and surprised. Although it''s a pity that sun''s daughter-in-law can''t attend, it doesn''t affect his good mood. After holding on for so long, he can show off his two great grandchildren with some old friends and the whole upper class. At the beginning of the banquet, Ji''s mother and father were with their two children, and Ji''s grandfather was watching. Ji didn''t like this kind of banquet, so it was almost impossible for him to take the initiative to greet people. Of course, the burden of greeting the guests falls on Ji Chengyi and the old housekeeper. Fortunately, those who don''t really come to congratulate are busy chatting up after they politely send gifts. Those who sincerely came to celebrate focused on the two children. After greeting him, they gathered around Ji''s mother. Otherwise, playing Tai Chi with these people alone would be enough to kill Ji Chengyi. The two children''s first year''s banquet is naturally the leading role, especially the two children who have been raised by the family for the past year. They hold each other like a good fortune boy, and laugh when they see people. They are not afraid of life at all. They are both envious and fond of the old friends of the old man. After a round of congratulations, there are several red envelopes on the hands of two children who have just reached the age of one. Some of them are more direct, and even simply give them bank cards. You don''t need to know how valuable these scattered things are. Ji grandfather glanced at those things and asked people to put them away. He was happy in his heart. He always gave it to other people''s younger generation. Today, someone finally gave it to their children. It''s a great feeling! Chapter 1183 It''s a pity that the sun''s daughter-in-law didn''t show up at the full moon banquet held by Ji''s great grandson. In my heart, I''m more and more curious about Ji''s great granddaughter who captured Ji''s young master. You know, two years ago, Ji Chengze was recognized as the number one diamond Wang Laowu by countless celebrities in s city. Just two years, quietly married, and two children, the speed is comparable to the rocket. Those girls who had been broken the dream of a big family all tried their best to find out who was the woman who cut off the biggest potential stock of the whole s City, but they all failed. I thought that I could finally see Zhengzhu Zhenrong today, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to appear at all. The guests who came to watch an Ruixin in their arms were itchy, but because of their identity, they did not dare to brush the tiger''s beard rashly. Some old people who have a good time with Mr. Ji don''t have so many taboos. After scanning the banquet, they only see Ji''s two grandchildren and two great grandchildren, but they don''t see the so-called granddaughter-in-law. One of the old people immediately said, "why didn''t you see your granddaughter-in-law come out to meet people? You said the child is one year old, how can he still hide and tuck in like this? Are you afraid of being robbed "That''s not true!" Mr. Ji is in a good mood today. He answers his old friend''s words with a proud face and says, "my granddaughter-in-law is beautiful. She is very tender, considerate and considerate. The food she cooks is better than my cook. The most important thing is that I had two babies for my grandson in one child. Such a big baby can not be well hidden? How can she come out and see people easily? " A few old people really can''t stand Mr. Ji''s appearance of being a villain, but what he said is true. What looks beautiful, gentle and considerate, but also can cook, they don''t see people, it''s hard to make a conclusion, but the twins are real. For this reason, a few old people are very jealous. Seeing that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the world, Ji''s mother quickly opened her mouth and said, "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense, Mr. Chu. My daughter-in-law has caught a cold recently and doesn''t feel well. She didn''t attend because she didn''t want to destroy everyone''s sex. We didn''t mean to be Tibetans." Old Chu got down the steps, and his face was better. He said with a smile: "recently, the flu is prevalent. Has your daughter-in-law been caught? Give her my regards. " "Well, I''ll tell her." With the leadership of Mr. Chu, several elders also expressed their concern for an Ruixin. At this time, Bai tingxue and Nie Wenjing came in from the outside. Ji Chengze a see them a few, eyes slightly bright, the first time to greet Bai tingxue and others came to his side. "Mom, I''ll take the children and some of them upstairs to have a look. You and dad will help to greet the guests." "Go ahead." Ji''s mother hands her baby to Ji Chengze. At the same time, Ji''s father also gives the second baby to Bai tingxue. Before that, Bai tingxue would often bring her child to play with her two children, both of whom were familiar with her. Second baby was held by her in the past and did not show much resistance, obedient was held all the way up the stairs by her. The banquet downstairs is still noisy. Few people notice Ji Chengze and others leaving. Even if they notice, they are just a little surprised. They don''t pay much attention to it, and they soon get involved in one communication after another. Chapter 1184 Ji''s mother watched several people go upstairs, then she explained with a smile: "Chengze can''t worry about my daughter-in-law, take people upstairs to see her, we talk about us, don''t care about them." Mr. Chu witnessed the whole process of Ji Chengze taking the child with his own eyes, but he had some feelings: "look at the posture of Chengze just holding the child, don''t you usually hold the child less? In the past, you always worried that Cheng Ze''s cold temper could not find a daughter-in-law. Now that you have not only a daughter-in-law, but also children, you can finally settle down? " Mr. Ji said with a smile: "what else can we do when we are so old? Isn''t it just the picture that these children can be well? When they are well, we will be well. " Several old people about the same age as the old man nodded when they heard this. On the other hand, Ji Chengze went upstairs with his children. Instead of taking them to his bedroom with an Ruixin, he went to a spacious reception hall on the second floor. An Ruixin had been waiting for several people in the reception hall. Seeing them coming, she couldn''t wait to get up and welcome them. While taking the big baby in Ji Chengze''s arms, he said hello to several people: "you''re here. Please sit down and don''t stand." A group of people take their seats in turn. An Ruixin and Bai tingxue are sitting in the middle of the sofa with their two children in their arms. Ji Chengze and Owen are guarding by their sides. Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao sit opposite. Tao Xinyuan leaves Ji Chengyi, who is downstairs greeting guests, and follows Shan Muyu to sit beside an Ruixin''s sofa. "We haven''t got together like this for a long time. It''s rare for us to get together this time, but we have to have a good chat." As soon as Bai tingxue said this, Nie Wenjing immediately took it over and joked: "it''s not easy for us to get together. It''s really hard to find someone who is tingxue. How many countries did you fly with your family after you got married? If it wasn''t for the baby in your family, you might still live in your world at the end of the world! " "Come on, don''t choreograph me. I''m a housewife now. I can''t compare with you guys running around every day. I can''t even see anyone "I''m an undercover" starred by Nie Wenjing, an Ruixin and Du Yiyang started broadcasting a few days ago. As soon as it went online, it got very high ratings and became the hottest movie in the spring of this year. Although Nie Wenjing only plays a second man in the play, he has a new circle of fans because of his deep love for the female leader and his super handsome performance in several scenes of the play. Although the popularity is not as good as that of Kong Tong que, it is on the rise. It is reported that several TV dramas have extended an olive branch to him, hoping that he can act as a man. This is a good start, as long as he can grasp it well, the popularity lost in snow hiding for a year will come back slowly sooner or later. Tao Xinyuan''s development momentum in the past two years is not particularly fierce, but it is stable. There are not many dramas, but many advertisements. In particular, some of the more famous food advertisements almost name her and hope her to speak for her, which shows that the image of her as a foodie is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In more than two years, things have changed, many people and things have changed. Fortunately, everyone is developing in a better way, and their feelings are still the same as before, and they can get together as before and say their intimate words. Chapter 1185 An Ruixin sits on the side and looks at each other with a smile. Suddenly feel a heavy hand, a bow will see their big baby looked up at himself. An Rui Xin heart next soft, low voice asked a sentence: "how?" The big baby turned to look at the cakes on the table and exclaimed, "Ma Ma... Yi... Yi..." "Didn''t you just drink milk? Hungry again? " Ji Chengze''s attention is on an Ruixin and the child. He frowns when he hears their conversation. Ji''s mother just fed her baby when they carried her down. She was hungry in less than an hour? With a smile, an Ruixin picked up a cake on the table, broke it into small pieces and fed it to the anxious child: "I don''t think it''s hungry, it''s greedy." Sitting in Bai tingxue''s arms, the second baby was unwilling to be lonely when she saw that her sister had something to eat. She called and reached for the cake on the table. White Ting snow see shape also learn an Ruixin''s appearance took a cake, a little bit of feeding arms of small ball. With food, the two children contented when the teeth of the small hamster, while eating snacks, while giggling straight. This adorable appearance can''t even resist the mother like an Ruixin and Bai tingxue, who deal with children all day long, not to mention Tao Xinyuan and Lin Xiyao, who haven''t become mothers yet. Tao Xinyuan is also a voracious eater, but she forgot to eat for the time being. She threw herself on the food of the two children and asked curiously, "does the baby have teeth? I can eat snacks. " In the past six months, Tao Xinyuan has been flying around in the sky because of her advertising. She seldom stays in the city. Most of the time, Ji Chengyi comes to see her by plane, and then makes an appointment to eat local delicious food between work. This directly leads to Tao Xinyuan''s microblog now no longer like in the past, "where did my brother bring me something delicious?" but "today, where did I go with Yige to eat something delicious?" the double attacks of dog food and real food make their CP powder call poisonous, but they are also poisoned willingly! Because of this, Tao Xinyuan seldom comes to Ji''s house in the past six months, and she has not seen the two children for a long time. She doesn''t know that the two children have teeth and can talk! An Ruixin smile, deliberately tease her: "yes, you go this is a few months, the child''s teeth have grown several before coming back, originally the child forgetful big, now estimate almost don''t remember you this aunt." When an Ruixin said this, Tao Xinyuan was really anxious. She got up to the two children, took out the candy she was carrying and began to make up with them: "Xixi, twilight, I''m my little aunt. My aunt didn''t mean not to come to see Xi Xi and mu mu, but she was too busy recently. However, my little aunt brought you a lot of delicious food this time. If you eat delicious food, please forgive me. Don''t forget my little aunt, OK In the eyes of several people, Tao Xinyuan''s show of affection is like a big child fawning on the other two children with his beloved toy. The scene is very funny. Bai tingxue laughed and couldn''t help tearing down the table: "I don''t think your food is for two children, but for yourself?" Chapter 1186 Be careful to think of being torn down, Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly red, whispered: "in fact... Can eat together." An Ruixin and Bai tingxue look at each other and smile. An Ruixin changes the topic wisely: "why don''t you bring that one with you?" An Ruixin did not mention that it was ok, but Bai tingxue couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t mention it. Although there is only one in our family, it''s more than the two in your family. I was just about to go out. I had a runny nose and a tear, which made my family miserable. At last, I had to coax him to sleep before I took him off. Otherwise, we would have arrived long ago. " Ouwen''s family''s business is mainly in foreign countries, and his parents are also quite casual. There are 360 days in a year when they don''t know where they are. So, Bai tingxue came back to live with Owen in her mother''s home this time, and was ready to take her to go abroad with her when the child was older. But in the past few months, Bai tingxue has been a little overwhelmed. Bai tingxue was originally the only daughter of the Bai family. Although her parents loved her, they didn''t spoil her. However, the nature of the next generation parents is too strong. After a few months back, Bai tingxue watched her parents spoil the bear child into a bully. This will not be able to walk, has made the house restless, Bai tingxue can imagine that he can walk and jump in the future, this little guy may have lifted the roof of the house. It''s rare to see Bai tingxue show such a worried look. An Ruixin can''t help laughing, but she can''t laugh at the thought of the two bears who sometimes make trouble. "Well, you don''t see how terrible it is when the two of us make trouble. One of them will make trouble, and the other will follow suit. Sometimes they really make a lot of noise. However, the children in this period will make some noise, just a little older. " Two novice mothers sit together to exchange their parenting experience, while two girls who have not yet become mothers are extremely curious about the two living creatures in their arms. An Ruixin talks with Bai tingxue for a few words. When she turns her head and looks down, she finds that it''s not only Tao Xinyuan, but also Lin Xiyao. She stares at the two children with curiosity and fear. She dares not touch them when she wants to. She treats them as glass dolls. An Ruixin laughed and couldn''t help laughing: "I said that since you two like children so much, don''t you think you want one?" An Ruixin''s words startled both of them. Tao Xinyuan was so scared that she burped and said in a low voice: "brother Yi said I was still young, and the child looked lovely. In fact, it was very troublesome. I could have it in two years." An Ruixin: "this is a two person world, not enough? As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengze''s eyes swept toward her. He had a deep understanding of this. Since he had the two little demons in his family, his time alone with his daughter-in-law has been rapidly reduced, and even X''s life is not as harmonious as before. In a way, President Ji Chengze, who is really angry, has regretted for many times that he didn''t have another child two years later. Ji Chengze seriously suspects that he summed up this conclusion from the tragic experience of his predecessors. When Tao Xinyuan said that, an Ruixin let her go and turned to Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing: "what about you two? And I think I''m still young? " Chapter 1187 Lin Xiyao''s face suddenly turned red, and she replied tactfully: "Wenjing is a public figure. Recently, his career has just begun to look a little better. It''s not the right time." The entertainment industry is fast changing. Nie Wenjing has been snowed for a year, and his career as an artist has almost ended. It''s not easy to sign Yaosheng, and his popularity slowly rises back. If he is picked out by someone at this time, he already has a family. I''m afraid all his previous efforts will go down the drain. Of course, what Lin Xiyao didn''t say is that her family is going to separate now! If it''s a general separation, it doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, she''s so peaceful these years that she has raised some people''s appetite, so that now even some people forget their own company''s surname. She''s really stretching her hand too long! An Ruixin doesn''t know about the Lin family. After listening to Lin Xiyao''s words, she only thinks that she is thinking about Nie Wenjing''s career. She glances at Nie Wenjing teasingly and doesn''t go on. The child''s business stopped, and Annie asked about another thing: "is your brother here today?" Tao Xinyuan Leng Leng just reflected that an Ruixin was talking to herself and nodded: "yes, my brother is coming too." "Alone?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "no, with my sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law?" An Ruixin subconsciously turns her head to look at Ji Chengze. She also hears about Tao Shunming''s pursuit of Su Xi. Now listening to Tao Xinyuan''s tone and address, is Tao Dashao successful? Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t speak. At the same time, Tao Shunming and Su Xi in the topic of an Ruixin and others have indeed arrived at the banquet. Although Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi are not married yet, they have been engaged for a long time. They are waiting for Tao Xinyuan to get married when she is older. Therefore, the Tao family and Ji family are now regarded as in laws. This year''s feast for the two children of the Ji family naturally invited their own in laws. Tao Shunming came on behalf of the Tao family. Suxi, not to mention that her parents and Ji''s parents were originally good friends. She naturally wanted to be present at their grandson''s new year''s banquet. "Xi Xi, you didn''t eat at night, were you hungry? Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll get it for you. " "Are you free this weekend? I have two tickets for the movie. Shall we go to the cinema together "Don''t you like movies? It''s OK. I still have two tickets for the playground. Shall we go to the playground? " Once in a while, when someone passes by and hears Tao Shunming''s incessant courtship, they can''t help but look at him and leave with a dreamy face. In my heart, the one over there should not be a young Taoist, right? How can the Taoists grovel to a girl and try their best to please her? It must be their hallucination. Right, hallucination! Tao Shunming doesn''t know that his image as a domineering president in the eyes of the public is on the verge of collapse. Even if he knows it, he won''t care too much. Can the image serve as a meal? Can you help him get his daughter-in-law? "I''m going to the exhibition center this weekend to participate in the cosplay over there. I''m not free," she said "Free exhibition?" Tao Shunming''s eyes are slightly bright, "then we can go together!" "What are you going to do?" Su Xi''s eyes scan Tao Shunming''s body again and again, and her eyes show disgust, "cos beautiful girl warrior?" Chapter 1188 Tao Shunming doesn''t know what Xiaohe is, but he is a girl just by this name. How can he be a big man to be a girl?! "Cough, this may be a little difficult. But it''s not that you have to have COS to go to the exhibition. You can also go to the onlooker. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at the weekend. I heard that there are a lot of people in Manzhan. I''m not sure if you go as a girl. You should take one more bodyguard. I promise I''ll just follow you and I won''t do anything to hinder you. Is that ok? " Su Xi could not refuse Tao Shunming''s humble plea any more. Don''t turn away and mutter in a low voice: "what you said is only responsible for following me and won''t do anything to hinder me." Tao Shunming, with a smile, nodded heavily: "well." That''s what he said, but what Tao thought in his mind was that Cosplay was not a very serious activity, and there were still boys pretending to be girls! His little daughter-in-law is so cute. In case of being targeted by some terrible strange corn and being abducted, he has no place to cry. It''s better to go with him. As for whether or not to hinder Suxi, it depends on the situation. As long as no one doesn''t have eyes on his daughter-in-law, he is happy to maintain his intimate boyfriend. Su Xi doesn''t know Tao Shunming''s heart. After getting his promise, she focuses on the guests who come and go at the banquet. And her scan really let her see an old acquaintance. Suxi squinted: "that''s..." "Well?" Before Tao Shunming could see who Suxi was talking about, the girl had already got up and walked in a certain direction. Tao Shunming was stunned. He quickly got up and followed him. "Isn''t this assistant Ji?" Ji Mingcheng and Qi rouzheng are standing in a corner at the edge of the hall talking. Suddenly, a familiar female voice comes from behind him. He immediately stops the conversation, turns his head and looks at Su Xi in surprise: "Miss Su." "Assistant Ji is also here. This is..." Su Xi walks up to them with a light smile. Her eyes sweep Ji Mingcheng without any trace and fix on Qi Rou, "don''t you introduce me?" Ji Mingcheng suddenly returned to his senses and hastened to introduce them: "Oh, this is Miss Qi rouqi. Xiaorou, this is the miss of the Su family, Suxi. " "Hello, Miss Su." Qi Rou nods with a smile and takes the initiative to say hello to Su Xi. "Hello." Su Xi returns with a smile, but because Ji Mingcheng''s "Xiao Rou" just picked an eyebrow without any trace, she stares at them for a while with profound meaning, and says curiously, "what''s the relationship between Miss Qi and assistant Ji?" Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng did not expect that Su Xi would suddenly ask this. They were both stunned. Qi Rou''s face suddenly turned red. Ji Mingcheng also scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile, "she... She''s my girlfriend." "Girlfriends." Su Xi''s eyes were slightly bright, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened, "that is to say, you two are a pair?" Ji Mingcheng feels a chill behind Su Xi''s smile, and an ominous premonition arises spontaneously. Sure enough, after Suxi finished laughing, she looked into Qi Rou''s eyes and asked, "do you know that your boyfriend was a crooked one?" Ji Mingcheng:! " Tao Shunming, who came immediately after him, said: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1189 Qi Rou was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond to Su Xi''s words. She asked: "what?" Su Xi''s smile did not change, and she appreciated the two men''s suddenly discolored face. She said innocently: "don''t you know? Assistant Ji used to talk to the young master of the Tao family, but... " Before Suxi''s words were finished, Ji Mingcheng interrupted her and said with a bitter face: "Miss Su, sister Su, grandma Su, please let me go. What happened before was that we were wrong. We shouldn''t lie to you like that. You adults have a lot of complaints. If you have any complaints, just sprinkle them on me directly. Don''t ask xiaorou to succeed? " But Suxi didn''t buy it. She put her hands around her chest and said calmly, "look what assistant Ji said. Did I say anything too much? At the beginning, Tao Da Shao openly pursued assistant Ji, and almost forced him to kiss him. Many people in Ji''s family know how to listen to assistant Ji''s voice now. It''s like I''m talking freely? " Ji Mingcheng, Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming cheat themselves, but Suxi always keeps it in mind. Although Ji Chengze''s admonition later made her face up to Tao Shunming''s feelings hidden behind his father''s plan, and temporarily agreed to Tao Shunming''s pursuit of his request, this knot is still stuck in her heart. Recently, Tao Shunming has been tossing about, and his anger has gone away. But the other two culprits and accomplices are still at large. Ji Chengyi is smart. He takes Tao Xinyuan as an excuse to fly abroad whenever he has time. Although he does miss his lover, why not avoid her revenge? She has no way to deal with the culprit for the time being, but it''s not a problem to deal with Ji Mingcheng. Especially if he had a girlfriend. Ji Mingcheng listens to Su Xi''s words and complains in his heart. He knew that any help would get into such a big trouble. He would not promise to accompany Ji Chengyi and make a fool of themselves. Before he could say anything, Qi Rou had already woken up, but because of their conversation, she fell into the state of being forced again: "pursuit? A kiss? But brother Cheng is a man. Isn''t Mr. Tao a man? How could they? " "Isn''t it? So I just asked you, do you know he is curved. The two of them... Well... "Before Suxi finished, Ji Mingcheng could not bear it. He quickly stepped forward and covered her mouth to prevent her from saying anything amazing again. Tao Shunming was afraid to go forward because he was guilty about what happened before. Now he is worried to see Ji Mingcheng covering Su Xi''s mouth. How can his daughter-in-law be touched at will? Even if you know that this man is forced to do something, he is not really interested in his daughter-in-law! Tao Shunming rescued Su Xi from Ji Mingcheng for the first time, but he got Ji Mingcheng''s eye. It turns out that you''ve been watching for a long time, but you''ve been watching coldly. You don''t know how to help! I knew you were such a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, I said nothing would help you! It seems that after understanding Ji Mingcheng''s heartache, Tao Shunming feels his nose guilty. Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really that I can''t protect myself, let alone help you out! Su Xi is covered mouth unexpectedly, almost did not cover to cut off breath. After a long time, he was about to talk about his life with Ji Mingcheng. Then Qi Rou put in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? Can anyone explain it to me? " Chapter 1190 Several people''s attention in an instant all returned to Qi Rou''s body. Su Xi looks at the obvious anger on Qi Rou''s face and is stunned. She suddenly realizes that she seems to have gone too far. She is angry, but Ji Mingcheng is right, but it''s really hard to take Qi Rou as an innocent person. Ji Mingcheng sees that Qi Rou is so upset, but no one knows better than him, because Qi Rou is uneasy about her failed relationship, which has ended before it started. Now Suxi obviously leads her uneasiness out. "Xiaorou, don''t get excited. You listen to me. It''s not what you think." Ji Mingcheng grabs Qi Rou''s hand for the first time to prevent her from leaving without even giving him an opportunity to explain. Ji Mingcheng, with the fastest speed, simply said that in order to help Tao Shunming get close to Su Xi, he pretended to refuse Tao Shunming''s courtship for many times, and finally deliberately performed a play to arouse Su Xi''s sympathy. Qi Rou was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Ji Mingcheng and Tao Shunming subtly for a long time and said: "you are very talented to think of this wonderful way of chasing people." Ji Mingcheng: "with a knowing blow, he felt that his knees were filled with arrows in a moment. Tao Shunming: "well, I admit that. Ji Mingcheng is relieved to see that Qi Rou believes what he said. He turns to Su Xi in a gesture that connects Qi Rou''s fingers. He bowed to her solemnly and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, what happened at the beginning was really our fault, which brought you bad memories. I''m deeply sorry. I hope you can forgive my immaturity. If you don''t get rid of your anger, you can beat me and scold me. As long as you can make up for my fault, you can handle it. " Ji Mingcheng apologized with such a correct attitude, which made it harder for Suxi to say anything. As soon as Tao Shunming saw that Su Xi''s face was loose, he quickly advised him: "well, Xi Xi, what happened at the beginning was really wrong with us. You can see that we are sincerely repentant. Forgive us this time. I promise that I will tell you anything in the future and never hide or cheat you! " "You have the face to say! If you hadn''t been able to do so much? " Su Xi gives Tao Shunming a hard look. Then she turns to Ji Mingcheng and says, "well, if you want to talk about it, you can''t blame it all. Let''s call it a day. But I''d like to forgive you, not for your face, but for the face of the young lady. " "Ah? Me Qi Rou is inexplicable, and Ji Mingcheng is also inexplicable. "Well." Su Xi didn''t explain. Her eyes turned slightly. She took Qi Rou''s hand and said, "are you hungry? Let''s get something to eat over there and ignore these smelly men. " Su Xi said so, Qi Rou really feel hungry, readily agreed: "OK, let''s find something to eat." Two men so helplessly watching their own this so naturally abducted (by) people, completely unable to adapt to the girl''s jumping thought. So, what''s the situation now? Are they being rejected? A small disturbance ended with two girls leaving two big men to clean up all kinds of delicious food at the party. At this time, on the other side of the banquet, Xiao chenxuan looked up at the second floor of Ji''s house, his eyes flashing. Chapter 1191 Accompanied by Xiao chenxuan, Miss Ye Huaixi immediately noticed Xiao chenxuan''s abnormality. She followed his eyes and said curiously, "what are you looking at? I''m so lost in it. " "Nothing." Xiao Chen Xuan takes back his eyes and says with a smile to Ye Huaixi, "it''s just strange that several elders of Ji''s family are downstairs. How come there are still guests running upstairs?" "You say that." Ye Huaixi came here with Xiao chenxuan as a young lady of the Ye family. The Ye family has business contacts with the Ji family, so they are also concerned about the situation of the Ji family. Xiao Chen Xuan asked this, she just happened to listen to the side of the people mentioned, this will also be regarded as an insider. "Don''t you find that the young master of the Ji family and his wife are not downstairs? It''s supposed to be the first year''s banquet for the two grandchildren of the Ji family. The parents of the children should attend it most. However, the mysterious Ji Shao''s wife hasn''t shown her face until now. The young master of Ji came down for a while, but he went up again soon. It is said that the young lady was ill recently and could not go downstairs. Master Ji went up to look after her. It''s just an excuse to push the pond. " Ye Huaixi curled his lips: "the more the Ji family is like this, the more curious I am about where the so-called little lady of the Ji family comes from. Even sometimes I doubt that there is no little lady in Ji''s family at all. Which woman can conquer Ji''s cold image that has not changed for thousands of years? These two children may be surrogate, just for the sake of being nice to the outside world The more Ye Huaixi said, the more he felt that his guess was quite reasonable. If ordinary people really had a daughter-in-law, how could they not bring it out for everyone to see? Especially the big family like Ji family. What''s the matter with hiding and tucking? There must be some secret in it. "Those who just went upstairs are supposed to be rich young masters and young ladies who have good personal relations with young master Ji. Otherwise, the place on the second floor is obviously a private domain. How can anyone be called up?" Xiao chenxuan can''t help thinking deeply after hearing Ye Huaixi''s words. He can see clearly the people who just went upstairs. Some of them are really rich young masters and young ladies, but some of them... Seem to be people in the entertainment circle. Is the young master of the Ji family related to people in the entertainment industry? Xiao Chen Xuan''s heart twisted to wring eyebrow, for the second floor of this season''s home also rare gave birth to a bit of curiosity. At that time, an Ruixin and others didn''t know. Someone had planned how to touch the second floor to uncover the mystery of Ji''s wife. Several people sat together, chatting about each other''s recent situation, suddenly heard Bai tingxue asked: "did you hear... Footsteps?" Several people were startled and looked at each other. Tao Xinyuan took the initiative to break the silence: "is there anyone else coming?" Annie shook her head: "there should be no more food. Maybe it''s from the housekeeper. I just asked him to bring more delicious food. Cheng Ze, go and have a look. Is he coming up? " His wife has spoken, Ji Chengze naturally can''t stand by and walk out. Although several people are still talking, their attention has been unconsciously focused on Ji Chengze. And just as he went to the door and stretched out his hand to open the door, the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped. It seemed that the people outside just stood at the gate at this time. Chapter 1192 Ji Chengze''s eyes are tiny, and his hand has touched the door handle. As soon as he wants to turn, he hears the distant and polite greetings from the housekeeper: "young master, what''s the matter with you coming to our second floor?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand in mid air, and then heard the people outside smile and reply: "sorry, I didn''t find the bathroom downstairs, so I took the liberty to go upstairs. I wonder if the old man can help me point out the direction of the bathroom so that I won''t continue to be impolite? " The old housekeeper seemed to listen to his words and said with a smile: "it''s my negligence. The bathroom is at the end of the corridor on the right side of the downstairs. Would you like me to accompany your guest? " "No, now that I know the location, I''ll go there myself. I won''t trouble you." The old housekeeper did not force: "well, please help yourself." The conversation outside the door lasted only about a minute or two. A few people in the room vaguely heard someone talking outside the door, but they couldn''t hear what they said. They had to ask Ji Chengze, who stood still at the door. "Chengze, what''s the matter? Who is that outside the door? " "Nothing." Ji Chengze turns to appease an Ruixin and confirms that Xiao chenxuan has almost left before opening the door. The old housekeeper came over at the right time and handed the food to Ji Chengze. After Ji Chengze took it, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the uninvited guest who was walking down the stairs. After seeing each other''s face clearly, his eyes passed by a little. "What''s the matter?" "I''m sorry, young master. It seems that the gentleman came around from the other side. The reaction from the other side of the stairs told him to make a hole." Ji Chengze frowned. In order to prevent someone from breaking into the house without long eyes, he called someone to guard the position of the stairs on the second floor tonight, but that person could avoid those who guard the stairs to break into the second floor. He wanted to know that it couldn''t be a coincidence. Ji Chengze face slightly heavy, cold voice way: "call those people downstairs to pay attention, don''t let people up to the second floor." The old housekeeper also knew that it was really his negligence and said, "yes, I''ll go down and warn them in a moment." Two people are talking, the room of an Ruixin and others are waiting for some impatience, strange shout a sentence: "Cheng Ze, what are you doing standing at the door? Why don''t you come back soon? " "It''s coming." Ji Chengze gave the old housekeeper a wink and then went back to the house with the fruit. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she saw him coming back, she asked curiously, "was that the housekeeper just now?" "Well." Ji Chengze put the fruit on the table. "He just asked me what else you want to eat. I told him to go down first. I''ll call him if there''s any need later." An Ruixin nodded, doubting that there was him, and the matter was exposed. However, Ji Chengze, who accidentally saw Xiao chenxuan at home, is obviously more worried than several people present at the moment. Lu family''s affairs have been revealed to Yu Huiqin without any trace, but up to now, there is no big reaction from Xiao family. Mrs. Xiao was really a bit eccentric everywhere, especially this one, which made him make a bold guess about Annie. With this thought, Ji Chengze can''t help but turn his head and take a deep look at an Ruixin. If that''s what he thinks, he doesn''t want Annie to know about it. Chapter 1193 Seems to feel Ji Chengze''s line of sight, an Ruixin turned his head and looked at him doubtfully: "how do you look at me like this?" Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, in front of everyone''s face came to kiss an Ruixin, a face naturally way: "like to see you." "Oh..." Ji Chengze''s successful behavior made everyone in the house send out a burst of ridicule. An Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to kiss himself in front of so many people. She was stunned for a long time before she recovered from the noise of the crowd. His face turned red and he glared at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze coolly smiles and takes an Ruixin''s bluff and anger away. Bai Ting, who felt deeply that she had been shown a face, couldn''t help complaining: "Oh, you two, pay attention, we are still here! It''s a shame, a shame Ji Chengze looked at her calmly: "if you are red eyed, you can do it. I believe Owen will be happy to cooperate with you." Sure enough, as soon as Ji Chengze''s words came out, Owen went over and gave Bai tingxue a kiss on the cheek as Ji Chengze had just done to an Ruixin. Bai tingxue was stunned, and the laughter in the room became higher and higher. Lin Xiyao, unwilling to be outdone, turns to hold Nie Wenjing''s neck and kisses him heavily. This is the usual dilapidated two goods so his girlfriend to kiss red face, it is really some can''t help laughing. For a moment, the whole room was filled with the sour smell of love. Tao Xinyuan holds the second baby''s little hand and looks at the scene blankly. She turns her lips and looks unhappy. She is a bit like brother Yi. As the only single dog in the whole room, Shan Muyu said: she shouldn''t come to the party today. It''s too fuckin ''bullying! Several people chatted in the house for a long time, although they were talking about unimportant things, they were able to get closer to each other. After the time, the guests downstairs never came up to disturb them. Several people stayed in the house until late at night, and the guests downstairs almost all scattered before they left Ji''s house one after another. Seeing off Bai tingxue and others, the two children''s Lunar New Year banquet finally came to an end. After holding the birthday party for the two children, an Ruixin''s work is almost back on track. The shooting of "the end of the world" will be finished in about a week. At this time, "I''m an undercover" which she cooperated with Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing is on the air. The TV series broke one in its premiere without any suspense, and then rose steadily. It broke two in almost ten episodes. What''s more, the audience rating in the later period has been very stable. Nowadays, many TV dramas have high ratings and low reputation. In order to guide the topic, they tend to make a wonderful play infinitely long. In the early stage, they watch the plot well, attract the audience, and achieve the original goal. In the later stage, they start to make all kinds of water injection long, so that the plot that should be compact becomes very procrastinating. "I''m an undercover" doesn''t have this problem. It has only 30 episodes, which is a little longer than ordinary online dramas, but much shorter than most TV dramas on the stars. The overall plot structure basically follows the original work, and the logic and pop point are also quite consistent, so that the audience will not feel visual fatigue while pursuing the play. To this end, the drama broadcast less than a few days, the drama of all kinds of hot plot has become a lot of netizens talk about the topic of material. Chapter 1194 "Hahaha, what is Xinxin acting like? When I was still immersed in Nikolay''s male charm, Xinxin started pole dancing. Ah, I can''t. for the first time in my life, I saw a nosebleed when I saw a same-sex dance! " "Xinxin''s pole dance was so attractive to my wife that I couldn''t help but feel excited when I saw it, not to mention my male compatriots. Every time I watch Xinxin''s play, I can''t help feeling that there are such people in the world. Acting as a girl will make you feel ashamed. Acting as a boy will make you crazy. It''s true that you have a good face, acting skills and willfulness! " The release period of a month has not passed yet, and an Ruixin''s popularity is relatively high. As soon as this TV play is released, her popularity has increased several times. It''s not just her, but Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing have re entered the public eye, especially Du Yiyang. Before that, although he had been popular for a while because of elegy of the Chu Han Dynasty, several TV dramas he took over later were mostly affectionate male characters, so that many people regarded him as a gentle man of ten thousand years, a affectionate male mate, a legendary cream boy, and a little fresh meat who lives on his face. This is the first time that he plays the leading role. Before the show, countless people questioned that he could not control this role, because he seemed too soft, without a bit of domineering and tough air. But now when the play comes out, all those who don''t like him are beaten in the face. "Ah, is this my little brother Yi Yang, who is delicate, soft and easy to push down? When did it become so aggressive! Little brother, have you been pierced by human spirit? " "Who can remember the little brother Xiang Zhuang in the elegy of Chu Han? At that time, my smile was warm, and my little brother earned several tears when he died. Now he has evolved into such a tyrannical president and conquered Xinxin. Is the world mysterious? " "So I can''t take it for granted. I''ve been watching Du Yiyang play the affectionate male partner in the idol drama, and I always feel that he is like a little white face. Although he is warm, he has no acting skills. He only depends on his face to eat. But this time I saw "I''m undercover", I realized that he had such a man''s side. Sure enough, actors need not only face, but also acting skills. Uncle brown, a tough guy with a white face, has all kinds of talents. He''s really gorgeous! " Undeniably, let Du Yiyang to play the male owner of the film, whether it is the film or investors have taken a certain risk. Fortunately, Du Yiyang didn''t disappoint them. He has always appeared in front of the public with the image of oil faced Xiaosheng. This attempt to play a tough role was a great success, and this contrast hit the hearts of the audience unexpectedly. It can be said that with this play, Du Yiyang successfully got rid of the label of idolatry and officially turned into the power group. In addition to Du Yiyang, Nie Wenjing also regained public attention with this play. Although his fans still mind, he can only match the new players now, and even plans to form a team after the play. But when it came to the end, they found that Du Yiyang was playing supernormal this time. There was nothing to be black about, so they had to help their idol to cheer up. No brain powder recruit black, Nie Wenjing''s passers-by edge suddenly rose a lot, especially the original play "Kongtong Que" was picked out again. Chapter 1195 Kongtong que is a popular TV play three years ago. Many people have seen it, and the main actors in it are well-known. Unfortunately, Nie Wenjing didn''t hold it. He fell to the bottom when the fire broke out. The audience will feel strange if they don''t see him for two or three years, but sometimes some memories are just sealed in a box because of the passage of years. Once the key to the box is found, the memories are reopened and referred to. With the media''s publicity, many viewers suddenly realized that this seemingly familiar young man was the original male owner of Kongtong que. Then, inevitably caused a group of people''s memories, Nie Wenjing and other people''s heat rose steadily again. So far, the purpose of Yaosheng''s investment in this TV play has been basically achieved. The original starting point of the play was that the company felt that arexin had focused too much on the big screen in the past two years, and some of its films were more focused on foreign countries. The exposure of the domestic market was not enough, so it needed to be intensified. In addition, there are several new people in the company who need help from the old people with high popularity. At the same time, an Ruixin is friendly with both of them, so it''s reasonable for her to help them. Now, the purpose of shooting this TV series has been achieved, and the company has also made a profit because of its early investment, which is also a happy experience for everyone. Next, it''s up to them. "I''m undercover" has become a hit. An Ruixin is not surprised at all. As a partner, Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing know better than anyone. It''s strange if you can''t take it with you! At the end of "I''m undercover", the shooting of "doomsday" has almost entered the final critical moment. The acting skills of the two protagonists in this film are online, and the shooting is smoother than expected, except that the eschatological films are similar to the fantasy films, most of which are green screen plays. However, there are also several scenes that are realistic and need real blasting. From this point, we can see that the crew has really made a heavy effort. A blasting scene may cost more than 100000 yuan. A few scenes down, just a few shots, the cost is extremely high. Of course, the reason why this kind of play is concerned is not only the cost, but also the safety. Shooting explosive plays is essential. While pursuing the fluency of the picture and the acting skills of the actors, the safety of the actors is also the top priority. Fortunately, the crew has done a very good job in this aspect. It''s thrilling to see on the screen, but when it comes to their actors, most of them are just sprinkled with soil. "Fortunately, this is the last blasting play. Otherwise, if you squat by the gunpowder all day long, even if you know that there will be no danger to your life, you will have a short life expectancy." Wei Qing put on the black "smoky makeup" on her face and said with lingering fear. Everyone in the crew was amused by his words. After staying in the same crew for several months, they spent most of the day together. Everyone in the crew was basically familiar with each other. Many people''s impression of the old movie king who once created the myth of the circle has changed from being invincible at the beginning to being unassuming, grounded and playful now. After listening to Wei Qingze''s words, an Ruixin can''t help laughing. She is planning to make a speech, but she unexpectedly sees an old acquaintance coming not far away. Chapter 1196 An Ruixin got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, took the initiative to meet her, and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, why are you here?" Mo Rufeng is wearing a light pink windbreaker and a pair of cool sunglasses, which almost covers most of his face. His whole body is full of two kinds of breath, and his painting style is weird. Hearing an Ruixin''s address, Mo Rufeng reaches out and fiddles with the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. He stares at an Ruixin through the top of the sunglasses for a long time. It seems that he finally recognizes her, covers his stomach and laughs. "Ha ha ha, what''s your situation? The whole person is like a black coal ball. If you hadn''t come here to say hello, I wouldn''t recognize you! " An Ruixin: "she wants to hit people! "Come on, don''t laugh. We''ve just finished a blast. Can we not be black? Did you come to my crew all of a sudden to see my jokes? " As if he had heard the annoyance in an Ruixin''s words, Mo Rufeng stopped laughing and coughed softly: "of course not. I just came back from abroad. As soon as I heard that you were filming around here, I immediately came to visit you. How about it? Do you feel very moved? " An Ruixin white his one eye: "I see you visit a shift is false, think summer Zhi is true.". OK, please stop. Xia Zhi just went shopping for me. She won''t be back until a while. You go to the side and wait, don''t affect our filming. " An Ruixin''s words immediately attracted Mo Rufeng''s dissatisfaction: "in your heart, I am such a heartless person who likes to make trouble? I tell you, I didn''t come here to find my Xiazhi today. " "I''m not here to find Xia Zhi, so you''re here..." An Ruixin''s words have not fallen, Mo Rufeng has answered her question with action. "Ah, male god, I finally see you. I''m your brain powder!" Mo Rufeng first glanced around. After seeing someone, his eyes were slightly bright. He directly crossed an Ruixin and rushed over. Wei Qing, who was startled by the great movie emperor, said: "what''s the situation? Wu face hate to have to know Mo Rufeng''s an Ruixin: "how can she forget that this person is Wei Qingze''s number one brain powder! Ah, who is going to drag this man away? What a shame! No matter what people around him think of him, Mo Rufeng has liked Wei Qing for a long time and has always regarded him as his idol and goal. Unfortunately, when he entered the circle, his coffee position was too low to meet Wei Qingze. By the time he got high, Wei Qing had already married and had children. He was in a semi reclusive state and rarely came out to make movies. Learning that an Ruixin is cooperating with her idol, Mo Rufeng is both envious and jealous. On the same day, he launched a serial call for an Ruixin to ask her for a signature. But just a signature is not enough to satisfy Mo Rufeng, a fan who has been chasing stars for many years. After getting the signature, Mo Rufeng intended to find an opportunity to go on the production team and meet the idol up close under the pretext of visiting an Ruixin. Who knows, heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. When he was secretly going to catch up with the crew, it happened that country f sent an invitation to him to attend the fashion week as a special guest. Mo Rufeng reluctantly went and stayed there for several months because of the endorsement. Not easy to return home, Mo Rufeng ran to the cast for the first time, for fear that once an Ruixin''s play was finished, he would no longer have an excuse to approach the male god! Chapter 1197 An Ruixin looks at Wei Qingze with bright eyes. Her face looks even more like the little fans who occasionally appear at the airport. She can''t help but want to help her forehead. He said in his heart: elder martial brother, you are also a double movie king. Can you manage your idol burden? You are such a fool, do your fans know! But it turns out that brain fans have no reason to meet idols. No matter how beautiful Mo Rufeng is outside, no matter how domineering he is, in front of his idol, he turns into a soft finger. In the end, Wei Qing is an old man who has experienced great storms. After experiencing the initial surprise, he quickly returns to his senses and smiles gently at Mo Rufeng: "Hello, I''m Wei Qingze. Nice to meet you, Mr. mo." Mo Rufeng was almost blinded by Wei Qing''s smile. He said with emotion: "it''s my male god. It''s so handsome to laugh! Male god, don''t call me Mr. mo. it''s strange to hear that. Just call me Xiao mo. it''s so kind. " "Poof..." quietly ran to the edge to drink water of an Ruixin heard Mo Rufeng this words almost didn''t choke. Handsome? An Ruixin glanced at Wei Qing''s black face without any trace. She and Wei Qing finished the explosion scene together, and their faces are as black as they are now. Mo Rufeng just couldn''t recognize his old acquaintance. How did he get the conclusion of "handsome" from Wei Qingze''s black face? Still small Mo, elder martial brother, are you selling cute? It''s a shame to pretend to be young when you are old! Wei Qing was also obviously frightened by Mo Rufeng''s enthusiasm. He coughed a little and said with a smile: "Xiao... Xiao Mo, don''t call me a male god. I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Wei Wei Qing''s voice did not fall, Mo Rufeng had excitedly interrupted him: "do not mind, of course do not mind. Well, brother Wei, can you leave me a signature? " Wei Qing was stunned: "signature? Not before... " "I took that signature home and gave it up. It''s rare to have face-to-face contact with brother Wei this time. I always feel a little sorry if I don''t take another signature. Brother Wei, would you mind signing me again? " "... well, where do you want me to sign?" Mo Rufeng a listen to Wei Qing promise, eyes slightly bright, pulled pull the body Sao Bag Pink windbreaker, full face expect way: "sign my clothes on it, left chest." Wei Qing''s eyes glided down, aiming at this windbreaker full of maiden''s heart. There was a faint repulsion between her eyebrows: "can I refuse that? The answer is obviously no, in the face of such a senior brain entangled powder, Rao Shi Wei Qing is such an old master, only to surrender. After seriously signing his name on Mo Rufeng''s windbreaker, he took a picture with him at Mo Rufeng''s earnest request. Wei Qing was 100% sure at this time that he was really a senior fan of his own. An Ruixin, who has watched the whole process of star chasing, and Xia Zhi, who finally came back from shopping and silently stood on the side to see her man''s stupidity, unconsciously glanced at each other after watching the farce, and tacitly saw the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded in each other''s eyes. Chapter 1198 An Ruixin speechless for a long time, still did not hold on to vomit a sentence: "you do not make complaints about your family?" Xia Zhi a face calm, obviously see Mo Ru Feng so make stupid is not the first time. "What''s the matter? His agent is not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry? " An Ruixin: "well said and reasonable, I have nothing to say! So, that afternoon, Mo Rufeng''s fans were surprised to find that his love bean had updated a microblog with incomparable integrity. "Mo Rufeng [v]: I caught a living male god in my younger martial sister''s drama group. I asked him for my autograph and took a picture with him. Ha ha ha, I know you are all envious of me, but it''s useless. The male god can only be mine At the bottom of the microblog is a group photo of Mo Rufeng and Wei Qingze. In the group photo, Mo Rufeng is wearing a pink windbreaker and happily compares his scissors hands, while Wei Qing is standing behind him. Although he is wearing a polite smile, how can he see that there is something... There is no love in life. As soon as the microblog came out, it immediately attracted a lot of fans'' ruthless ridicule. "Since Fengfeng announced her love, she began to release herself. Sheng Sheng has become a silly white sweet from a bully president! Ah, I feel like I''ve made a fake love bean every day "Upstairs, you are not alone! Hahaha, I think that last time Fengfeng showed off on Weibo that he got Wei Shen''s autograph, and his face... Tut Tut, this time I saw a real person, I don''t want to make him crazy! " "I feel that the tone of Fengfeng''s microblog is very familiar. If you think about it carefully, that''s right. It''s my usual tone when I show off Fengfeng with my friends. Hahaha, it turns out that stars are no different from ordinary people in chasing stars! " "No one noticed Wei Shen''s expression in the photo? That one face lives the appearance that can''t love, Feng Feng, what did you do to your male god in the end! " Bursting point make complaints about the expression of Wei Shen. He wants to Tucao but he doesn''t know how to Tucao, but he can only make complaints about his son''s eyes with his old father. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Fengfeng and his sister-in-law are the most wonderful friends and girlfriends I''ve ever seen in the entertainment industry. Two people are chasing their own love beans, but disdain each other! Ha ha ha... " As soon as this comment was sent out, it was immediately forwarded and praised by countless fans, and even some fans gathered all kinds of star chasing behaviors of Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi. Even in the later stage, some fans even called them "star chasing couple". Xia Zhi had expected that Mo Rufeng would be a demon on Weibo after visiting the crew, but she didn''t expect that it would be related to her. In the hot search to see the rising above the "star couple" four characters, Xia Zhi in the end or did not resist forwarding that comment and message. "Life is like summer flower"... What''s my business@ Feng Feng''s little cute: Feng Feng and his sister-in-law can be said to be... " "Poof, I don''t like the power from my sister-in-law." "This is my sister-in-law who has a silly face because of lying down with a gun." "Touch my sister-in-law, pull this disgraceful guy back quickly, and don''t let him out again [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]" "Wow, hahaha... Why do I want to laugh so much?" Because of this unexpected visit, an Ruixin and others are very busy here. At that time, the Xiao family on the other side was in deep water. Chapter 1199 In the hall of the Xiao family, Yu Huiqin is sitting face to face with Lu''s mother and daughter. Because of Xu''s guilty heart, Mrs. Lu has been flustered since she received a call from Yu Huiqin. Now she is even more restless. Fortunately, what she is good at is acting. Even if she is flustered in her heart, she doesn''t show anything on her face. With a gentle smile, she asked, "Huiqin, what''s the matter with you calling me all of a sudden?" Yu Huiqin didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she turned her eyes to Lu Rushuang and asked with a smile, "how did Rushuang come? Didn''t you go out today? " Lu Rushuang smiles: "it''s almost Spring Festival. Everyone is busy buying new year''s goods. It''s no fun to go out. It''s better to stay at home. Besides, my wedding with Chen Xuan is coming soon. It''s almost time to get married. It''s time to be mature. We can''t play around like before and make people laugh. Just as my mother said that I didn''t have anything to do with you looking for her, so I followed. You wouldn''t mind my coming uninvited, would you Lu Rushuang''s words are naturally an excuse. Before she accompanied Xiao chenxuan to Xiao''s house, Yu Huiqin''s attitude towards her has made her doubt. This time, Yu Huiqin suddenly called her mother to come. Lu Rushuang felt that the matter was not simple, so she came with her. If there is really something you can deal with, even if you have nothing to do with your mother, it''s good to brush your sense of existence in front of your future mother-in-law. Lu Rushuang''s sentence "my wedding with chenxuan is coming soon" successfully pokes Yu Huiqin''s pain, which makes her face change for a moment, and makes her look at Lu''s mother and daughter more deeply. "You two, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Mrs. Lu and Lu Rushuang looked at each other. They couldn''t understand the meaning of Yu Huiqin''s words. They had to pretend they didn''t know anything and asked, "what do you want to say? Huiqin, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t understand something, you can spread it out and say it well. Everyone will soon be a family. What can''t be discussed? " "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Huiqin saw that Lu''s mother and daughter still chose to hide at this time. She couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or angry. She gave a cold smile and said, "what happened in your family? Almost everyone in s city knows about it. She only kept it from our family. This is what you call a family?" The biggest fear in her heart was exposed. Mrs. Lu''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes couldn''t help dodging around: "Huiqin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you at all?" "Now that you''ve reached this point, are you going to keep it from me?" Yu Huiqin''s face is not good-looking. She throws the information she has already prepared in front of Lu''s mother and daughter. Yu Huiqin recently specially asked people to look up the information about Lu''s so-called problematic project. Before that, Yu Huiqin had some psychological preparation. But after seeing the information, she found that things were much more serious than she thought. Lu''s project is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of construction accidents. If you are not careful, Lu Rushuang''s father may go to jail! How can she let her son marry a prisoner''s daughter? It will become a stain of his life and a joke of the Xiao family. She must not let this happen! Chapter 1200 Looking at the information on the table, Mrs. Lu''s first reaction was: it''s over! After a short period of confusion, Mrs. Lu was relieved. She raised her eyes to Yu Huiqin and said with a smile, "since you have found out so clearly, why ask me?" "Naturally, I want to hear from you, but you really let me down!" "Disappointed?" Mrs. Lu chuckled, "what have we done to disappoint you? We just didn''t take the initiative to tell you what happened in our family. I''ve never cheated you, and I''ve never deliberately induced you. What''s your disappointment? " Yu Huiqin choked, but soon recovered. She said coldly, "our two families are in laws. Your family should have taken the initiative to tell us about such a big incident. But you chose to hide it. Isn''t it something else? If you tell me frankly from the beginning and don''t hide it, Zhengshen and I may help your family with the engagement of Rushuang and chenxuan, but your family is so deliberate to hide it, but I have to doubt that this engagement is a conspiracy of your family from the beginning! " "Well said!" Now that everything has been revealed, there is no need for Mrs. Lu to cover it up. With the idea that she would tear her face with Yu Huiqin anyway, Mrs. Lu stood up and sneered: "you came to us today because you know something about our family. Do you want to break the engagement between our family Rusheng and your chenxuan? What we would have helped if we had been honest with each other is empty talk. If we tell you at the first time after the accident that the engagement between Rushun and chenxuan has been cancelled long ago, can we wait until now? " When Mrs. Lu said this, she laughed even more sarcastically: "what else are you talking about? It''s really funny. Don''t forget that it was you, not my Lu family, who proposed to let them be together at the beginning. Now when something goes wrong, all the dirty water will be poured on us, in order to make the divorce in your mouth not so abrupt. When something happened, he didn''t want to help, but he didn''t want to be told that your Xiao family couldn''t help him. So he thought of a high sounding reason to turn himself from a perpetrator to a victim. In this way, you don''t have to swear on your back, but you can also gain the sympathy of some people. Do you really think I can''t see your little abacus? " Every time Mrs. Lu said a word, Yu Huiqin''s face was ugly. She was ashamed that her thoughtfulness had been exposed mercilessly, and she was cold hearted that she could see the true face of her so-called best friend at this time. "Whatever you say, you''re right. Today I''m here to tell you that Chen Xuan''s engagement with Ru Shuang has been cancelled. If you still have some self-knowledge, you should take the initiative to cancel the engagement. Otherwise, when our family withdraws, it will not be good for your family''s reputation or Rushuang''s reputation. Think about it for yourself. " "You Mrs. Lu was angry and afraid when she heard the speech. What she was angry about was Yu Huiqin''s ruthlessness. What she was afraid of was that this action was tantamount to cutting off the Lu family''s life and losing the help of the Xiao family. How did the Lu family get through this difficulty? What should they do in the future? In this way, Mrs. Lu would like to tear Yu Huiqin, but when she was impatient and wanted to start, Lu Rushuang, who accompanied her and kept silent from beginning to end, suddenly reached out and held her. "Mom, let me talk to Aunt Yu." Chapter 1201 Lu Rushuang''s sudden voice, not only Mrs. Lu, but also Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin took the lead to react, turned around and said in a cold voice: "if you are going to persuade me to keep your engagement with Chen Xuan, then we have nothing to say. This matter has been decided and will not be changed." Lu Rushuang''s lips were slightly crooked, and there was no panic between her eyebrows: "Oh, is that right? What I want to talk with aunt Yu is really about chenxuan. It''s not about our engagement, but about chenxuan and someone in your family. Aunt Yu is sure she won''t listen to me. If that''s the case, I''ll have to talk to Uncle Xiao and master Xiao about it. " When Yu Huiqin hears Lu Rushuang''s words, she thinks of the relationship between Xiao chenxuan and Xu Xiumin for the first time. Her eyes look at Lu Rushuang and become suspicious. On the one hand, Lu Rushuang tells herself that it is absolutely impossible for her to know the relationship between Xiao chenxuan and Xu Xiumin. On the other hand, she is afraid that if Lu Rushuang really knows, and if she really knows, she plans to tell Xiao Zhengshen and master Xiao about it, then As if seeing Yu Huiqin''s wavering, Lu Rushuang asked with a smile: "how about it? Did aunt yu think it over? Do you want to talk to me alone, or do I want to talk to Uncle Xiao and the old man myself? " Yu Huiqin''s cold eyes swept Lu Rushuang. She didn''t dare to take any risks. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll talk to you." "All right." Lu Rushuang got up and shook Mrs. Lu''s hand. She said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t worry about going back. You don''t have to think about anything, and you don''t have to mention today''s things to Dad. I promise that my engagement with Chen Xuan will not change, and our Lu family will not collapse. " "But..." Mrs. Lu is not at ease to leave her daughter here alone. But now this situation, she has no other way, only gritted her teeth and nodded, told Lu Rushuang: "be careful yourself, don''t be too forced." "Well." Mrs. Lu took a final look at Yu Huiqin, pursed her lips, and turned to leave. Yu Huiqin watched the landing lady leave all the way, then looked around to make sure there was no one around, but she was still worried. She got up and said, "come with me." Seeing this, Lu Rushuang was not dissatisfied. She got up and followed Yu Huiqin upstairs, even with a brighter smile on her face. The more Yu Huiqin is like this, the more guilty she is and the heavier the handle is. Yu Huiqin took Rushuang upstairs and hid in her study. After closing the door and locking it, she turned her head and looked at Lu Rushuang: "what do you have to say, say it, I''ll listen!" Lu Rushuang didn''t talk to her. He said to her, "Xiao chenxuan, isn''t he Xiao''s child?" Yu Huiqin''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously retorted: "what are you talking about? Chen Xuan, of course, he is a child of the Xiao family!" "Do you know in your heart that the future heirs of the Xiao family are not the children of the Xiao family, but the wild seeds of other people''s family that you stole from your nanny." Lu Rushuang looked at Yu Huiqin''s pale face, and her smile deepened. She pressed her step by step and said, "what would happen if Uncle Xiao or master Xiao knew about this? Will they resent you for losing their true blood relatives, or simply misunderstand you for being unfaithful to Uncle Xiao and having a baby with others, but say it''s the flesh and blood of the Xiao family? " Chapter 1202 Lu Rushuang cheated Xu Xiumin''s contact information the day she learned that Xiao chenxuan was not a child of the Xiao family. After that, they often contact each other in private. Lu Rushuang intentionally or unintentionally makes a lot of comments from Xu Xiumin. As they know almost everything about their past, they naturally know what Yu Huiqin is afraid of most. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Yu Huiqin''s face turned blue and white, white and green, and changed several colors back and forth like a palette. After a long time, it seemed that he finally got his voice back. He fixed his eyes on the proud face of Rushuang and said, "that day in the kitchen, you really heard it!" Lu Rushuang did not explain, let her misunderstand: "some things are doomed, I know, even if you how to hide, I will know." Lu Rushuang''s words are like a thorn in Yu Huiqin''s heart. What she is most afraid of now is that no matter how she conceals it, there will be a day when the truth will come out? Yu Huiqin took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "what do you want?" "What do I want, aunt Yu? Don''t you know? I don''t want to cancel my engagement with chenxuan. Now the Lu family and I need the help of the Xiao family, so our engagement can''t be cancelled. You promise that my wedding with Chen Xuan will go on as usual, and in exchange, I will keep this secret forever for you, and even stabilize the people you want to stabilize for you. " Lu Rushuang''s proposal is very moving. Yu Huiqin inevitably wavered, but she didn''t let it go. Seeing this, Lu Rushuang gave a low smile and continued to persuade: "aunt Yu, if you want to think so, I married Chen Xuan and became a husband and wife. Naturally, my heart is biased towards him. How can I do anything harmful to him? So let me marry him once and for all, don''t you think? " When Yu Huiqin heard that Yan''s heart wavered a little more, Lu Rushuang didn''t rush to force her to express her position. Instead, she got up, put her shoulder around her, approached her ear, and said in a low voice, "aunt Yu, the reason why you choose to call my mother alone today is that you want to solve this matter quietly, instead of telling uncle Xiao and old man about it in advance, It''s enough to tell you that you are worried about this matter if you call our family to cancel the engagement face to face. " "Aunt Yu, you know very well in your heart that it was you who proposed the engagement, not our Lu family. If this engagement really needs to be investigated to the end, aunt Yu, you need to pay a lot of responsibility. You are worried that uncle Xiao will blame you, that chenxuan will blame you, and that the old man will blame you. Therefore, you hope that we are the ones who finally propose to repent of marriage, so that you can take yourself out of this matter and take no responsibility. But now, this method doesn''t work. There are only two ways for you to work with us to save the impression of the Lu family and me in the hearts of the old man and uncle Xiao, or... If you want to die, everyone will die together! " Yu Huiqin looks at Lu Rushuang''s face close at hand and listens to her words, but she feels chilly. She even had the illusion that it was not a person, but a snake, who was sitting behind her at the moment. A venomous snake has no choice from the moment it is entangled by her. It can only be manipulated by her. Otherwise, it will be death waiting for her. No, or when she did that wrong thing, everything was out of track. Chapter 1203 Yu Huiqin repents, but there is no medicine for regret in this world. The bitter fruit she brewed in that year has to be swallowed by herself even if it is bitter today. Lu Rushuang''s goal has been basically achieved, and she doesn''t want to continue to talk with Yu Huiqin. She let go of Yu Huiqin''s shoulder, walked back to the opposite side of Yu Huiqin, and said with a smile: "it''s not too early today, so I''ll go back first. Aunt Yu, think about it for yourself. I believe that with your intelligence, you should be very clear about what is more beneficial to you. " Lu Rushuang said, regardless of Yu Huiqin''s reaction, turned and left Xiao''s study, leaving Yu Huiqin alone with a pale face on the chair in the study. I don''t know how long it took to vaguely hear bursts of weeping and laughing in the room. When an Ruixin finished shooting "the end of the day", I''m undercover "just came to the end. The TV series ranked first in the ratings of the major satellite TV stations at the same time with its premiere breaking one. For more than half a month, the ratings jumped to more than 2.5 at the end, and almost broke three at the highest time. After watching the ending of this TV series, the happiest people are no more than the fans of ANN Ruixin. "After more than half a month, I finally finished watching" I''m an undercover "and saw the final result, my heart was finally put back in my stomach. Xinxin was happy in the end of the play. I''m with the man, sweet! Finally get rid of the law of death in the end, scatter flowers "Hahaha, you are not alone upstairs. Since I knew the theme of this TV play, I have no moment to worry about whether Xinxin will die suddenly in the end." "Every time I watch Xinxin''s TV series, I''m afraid that I''ll take a bite of poisonous chicken soup at any time. It''s poisonous to spit up blood and hurt my heart and liver." "Thank you for the minesweepers upstairs. With the lessons learned before, I don''t dare to click in any films related to Xinxin for fear of being abused. Now that I know it''s a good ending, I can finally feel at ease. " "Ha ha ha, it''s really nice to hear that. Xinxin''s previous films and TV series are basically tragedies. Except for "blind obedience", they all died in the end. However, "blind obedience" focuses on younger brothers and sisters, so this time Xinxin and Yangyang''s little brother''s single-minded CP can be regarded as the result of cultivation? " "Wholeheartedly? It''s a good Sue. No, I''m going to switch! I''ll stand this pair in the future! " It''s normal for fans to like watching TV station CP. For example, Nie Wenjing and her "Xinwen" CP, Wen Zhengrong and her "xinxinxiangrong" CP, and now Du Yiyang and her "Yixin Yiyi" CP are added. At first, the voice of the warm CP disappeared completely after Ji Chengze announced that he had married and had children. In this regard, Ji Chengze every time he saw an Ruixin''s CP and began to be lively, he regretted all kinds of things. However, he dug the pit and had to bury it when he cried. Ji Chengze was not childish enough to go out in his vest and drag an Ruixin''s hind legs. At most, he ate the old vinegar silently. "What are you looking at? So absorbed? " As soon as an Ruixin comes home from the shooting, Ji Chengze is sitting on the sofa in the hall, with a serious face and a flat paddle. I don''t know if I think this guy is dealing with some important documents! Chapter 1204 At first, an Ruixin thought that Ji Chengze was reading some important documents, but when she looked closer, she found that the screen was full of discussions about her new CP, and immediately reflected what happened to Ji Chengze''s black face. Helpless stretch out his hand from the sofa around Ji Chengze''s neck, secretly sigh that it is a sweet and headache to have a jealous lover. "My movie is finished, and the new movie will start in two days. Recently, I''ve been too busy to accompany you. This time, sister Shan specially arranged a two-day holiday for me. Do you have any places you want to play? Or just stay at home? " During this period of time, an Ruixin''s family''s drama team ran all day, even when she went home, she stayed with the children, which really ignored Ji Chengze. Sure enough, Ji Chengze was immediately comforted by an Ruixin''s words. He threw away the tablet on his hand, held an Ruixin''s hand, and asked: "it''s not easy to be idle. I''ve listened to you these two days." "Don''t you have anything in particular you want to go to?" Ji Chengze shakes his head and kisses an Ruixin''s face: "with you, it''s the same everywhere." An Ruixin blushed and said with a smile, "then go to the special school with me." "Special schools?" "Well." The special school that Andre Hin calls is a school for special children who are different from ordinary children. But there are many kinds of special schools, some for disabled children, some are not. The school that Annie wants to go to is a primary school for autistic children. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin talk about the school before, but now he also heard an Ruixin talk about it. He soon understood an Ruixin''s plan and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." "Well." When the itinerary for the next two days is confirmed, Annie sighs with relief. She seems to think of something and says with a smile, "it''s rare to be free. I''ll cook dinner for you tonight. What would you like to eat?" On hearing that an Ruixin was going to cook in person, Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, and he almost said, "I want to drink soup." An Rui Xin was stunned, and she couldn''t laugh or cry when she reacted. She still remembers that when she first came to Ji''s home last year, she brought her grandfather a soup. Since then, Ji Chengze has been thinking about her soup. After being together, an Ruixin became more and more famous, and her work became more and more busy. Although she still cooks occasionally, she only makes snacks for children and the elderly, and seldom makes dinner. After having children, everything is mainly children, for a long time never under the kitchen. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Ji Chengze is most concerned about her stewed soup! An Ruixin took the initiative to kiss Ji Chengze: "OK, I''ll make a soup for you alone." As for what kind of soup... Anyway, it won''t be the same as that before. It can be used to invigorate the brain. Even if it''s kidney tonifying, this guy''s kidney is good enough. There''s no need to supplement it any more! Ji Chengze slightly picks his eyebrows, touches the part that has been touched by an Ruixin, and looks at an Ruixin who is ready to cook in the kitchen in a hurry. His eyes unconsciously smile. However, after seeing the discussion about the new CP on the tablet again, Ji Chengze still feels a little frustrated. Pondering for a moment, he suddenly turned on his micro signal and ran to Ji''s family group to shout. "I''m the boss: give me a picture of a cute girl asking for a kiss." Chapter 1205 As soon as this message came out, the whole family was boiling. Two two is not four: I''ll go, brother. Why did you cheat the corpse all of a sudden? See you for a long time! Forever 18: Oh, son, what do you want to do with cute kisses? Do you have someone out there? I''ll tell you, you can''t die as you get older. Rui Xin is the only daughter-in-law admitted by mom. You should dare to be an early woman outside. Mom will drive you out of the house and never want your son again! I''m the boss: Mom, you think too much! My Lord is the Emperor: eh? Chengze, are you being stolen? Thief, I advise you to return the number to my grandson immediately, otherwise, we will make you regret coming to this world! I''m the boss: No. Ji Chengze glances at the demons and ghosts in the group. He frowns. He is going to go back to the Internet to look for them, but unexpectedly sees one more picture in the group. Head of the family: [round face kid pouts to kiss] Two two is not four My Lord is the emperor I''m the boss Two two is not four: Dad, your image Who would have thought that Ji''s father, who is usually silent and can''t hold a word for a long time, is even more silent than Ji Chengze. He is just like the flower of kaolin. In fact, he is a crazy man who likes to collect all kinds of cute expression bags to show his love with Ji''s mother! Ji''s father, no matter what his son said, took advantage of this opportunity to brush a wave of love in the group, and Ji''s mother was also very appreciative, accompanied him to brush a few expression packs. Head of the family: [round face kid pouts to kiss] Always 18 years old: a child''s domineering embrace another child''s fierce boo ~] Head of the family: [the child is intoxicated with lipstick on his face] Two two is not four: the city will play. Housekeeper is not housekeeper: woo hoo, the relationship between master and wife is still so good! Ji Chengze''s mouth slightly puffed, decided not to appreciate the extremely hot eyes of the picture, will save the expression provided by Ji''s father friendship, then click on the microblog, and updated a microblog with his own large size. "Ji Chengze [v]: I''m not at ease. I need my wife to hug me in order to get better @ STAR * *" Attached to the microblog is the expression pack that Ji Chengze picked up from the group. "Poof, President, your microblog has been stolen?" "This painting style... Boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Watch the boss and his wife show their love every day." "I wonder why the president is not happy? Help @ president''s wife @ STAR * * manually All of a sudden, Ji Chengze''s microblog has a pile of help @ an Ruixin''s messages. At that time, an Ruixin was preparing food in the kitchen when she heard her mobile phone ringing in her pocket. She dried her hand and took out her mobile phone. As soon as she saw it, she was immediately frightened by the @ on the full screen. It turned out that Ji Chengze had recently posted a microblog and @ himself. An Ruixin sees the content of microblog clearly, the smile on her face becomes helpless and sweet, and then forwards and replies. "Shun Mao, Bo ~ ~ ~ darling, I''ll make you something delicious@ Ji Chengze [v]: I''m not at ease. I need my wife to hug me to get better When an Ruixin''s reply comes out, the bottom is filled with the howls of some single dogs accusing the two of showing their love openly. Ji Chengze looked at the reply on Weibo and was satisfied. What''s the use of whatever you want? People are all mine, you can only fry CP, hum! Chapter 1206 After showing a wave of love on the Internet and eating the soup made by an Ruixin himself that night, Ji Chengze finally stopped worrying about those online matchmakers. The next morning, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze got up early and ate breakfast. They went out with Ji''s father and mother. After that, the two elders took their two kids to a friend''s house to play, while the two of them drove to school. This primary school for autistic children is located in a small suburb in the south of s city. It is said to be a primary school, but it is similar to kindergarten. Most of the layouts are warm and childlike. The walls are painted with a large amount of oil color animation. The warm colors are used. The desks and chairs in the classroom are mostly in this style. Xu was worried that the children would fall down, and there were soft foams on the floor. The corners of tables and chairs were all round. An Ruixin and her husband came to the school as volunteers. They both wore masks and hats to disguise themselves. Even when I met the person in charge, I didn''t take off the mask. I only said that I had a little cold recently, and I was afraid that it might infect my child, just in case I wore it. An Ruixin two people take in advance to prepare the work card, the person in charge didn''t think much, nodded, went with them. In fact, the reason why an Ruixin knew about this school was because she had cooperated with Zhang shunmiao once in her last life, and her popularity was on the rise. After learning that Zhang shunmiao''s daughter is autistic and that Zhang shunmiao has made a film on this subject, an Ruixin became interested in this group. Then one time, she came to this school with Zhang shunmiao. At that time, she thought it was more remote, and she was not very popular at that time, so she didn''t cover it up. But I didn''t expect to be recognized by the person in charge of the school at that time. They thought that they came here on purpose to make a show. They wanted to use these children to gain fame and improve their reputation, so they had a very bad attitude towards her. Although Zhang shunmiao tried his best to explain later, the person in charge still let them into the school, but in the whole process of getting along with the children, the person in charge and several teachers of the school all took turns to stare at them, for fear that they would do something harmful to the children. This time is no exception. Although the person in charge didn''t glare because of exposing his identity, when arranging them to go in to look after the children, he followed them and sat on the side staring at them. It''s not that I don''t trust them, but the children in the classroom. "Children with autism are generally more isolated, they are like living in their own world, indifferent to the surrounding things, only care about what they like. And usually, they talk less. Most of the time, they sit by themselves and do their own things. " "When they look at you, you will also feel that their eyes are empty and their faces are dull. Most of the time, they do something, finish one action and stop for a long time before they do another. So, when you get along with them, you must have some patience. You can''t be angry with them just because they can''t meet your expectations. " The teacher in charge of these children nagged the two people, obviously very concerned about these children, but also not at ease with them. Chapter 1207 An Ruixin two people looked at each other, said with a smile: "teacher, you can rest assured that we will try to contact them, but will not force them, will not hurt them." The reason why this school is called a special school is that its teaching method is different from that of ordinary schools. Most of the general schools are solid foundation propaganda, all the children receive the same education, the same teaching method, teaching the students good and bad. And this school pays more attention to developing these children''s unlimited possibilities, guiding them to do what they like, specializing in a skill, which of course has a lot to do with the narrow range of interests of autistic children. There are not many children in the school, and teachers will not force them to do what they must or cannot do when teaching. They teach these children some of the most basic things, but give them more space for self-development. Therefore, generally speaking, teachers'' teaching time is only concentrated in the morning, and the afternoon is the free time for these children. At this time, they can freely immerse themselves in their own world and play with their own "toys". The two were only allowed to get close to the children when they were free. Before that, they could only stand outside the classroom and watch the children''s differences from ordinary children. When the afternoon free time, two people with some uneasy mood, into the school especially for the children''s lounge. The rest room is more warm than the classroom. There are many toys and some strange things in it. For example, a lot of scattered mechanical parts. These mechanical parts belong to a little boy who looks only seven or eight years old. He folded his legs and took up one part after another without expression to assemble them together. Sometimes a car can be assembled, but sometimes an electric fan can be assembled. There are many different things. An Ruixin sat on the side watching the scene and couldn''t help feeling: "such a small child can assemble such complicated mechanical parts. This child is very powerful." Although many toy cars and toy models are also bulk parts when they are bought back, children need to assemble them bit by bit. But that kind of toys generally have assembly instructions, and the complete set of configuration also makes the assembly difficult. An Ruixin has just seen clearly that the child has no so-called assembly instructions, and the parts in the toolbox are not matched at all. He can use these scattered things to make such a finished product, which is really better than many adults. The teacher behind them couldn''t help laughing and said: "what autistic children lack is communication, not IQ. Many children with autism, their IQ is not lower than the average child, and even in some ways their talent is several times higher than the average child. As people always say, when God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. These gifts may be the window God opened for them With the teacher''s voice still on, the child who has been quietly sitting on the ground assembling toys suddenly became irritable. He kept fiddling with the work box in front of him, and rattling the parts inside. There was a little bit of a trapped animal''s roar in his throat. Chapter 1208 "What''s the matter with him?" An Rui Xin is startled, doubt of ask a way. "He seems to be looking for something, but it happens to be out of hand. He is very impatient." Autistic language barriers are more prominent, most people do not know how to express their ideas in language, do not know how to ask for help with the people around. Once you encounter difficulties, you will be like this boy, eager, at a loss, at a loss. Even in this case, you may unconsciously do something to hurt yourself or others. The teacher twisted his eyebrows and wanted to stop the boy for the first time to prevent him from losing control and hurting himself. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, took out a screw with a little different shape from the parts box, and handed it to the little boy. Little boy Leng Leng, in the teacher and Ann Ruixin surprised under the gaze, took Ji Chengze handed over the screw, quickly screw it in his previous assembly of the small model. Soon, a small robot model appeared in front of an Ruixin and others. The little boy''s dead eyes were filled with a smile. "How do you know he needs that screw?" An Ruixin looks at this scene in shock and turns to Ji Chengze. The teacher who followed them looked at Ji Chengze with surprise. "I used to learn how to assemble parts when I was abroad." An Ruixin definitely looked at Ji Chengze for a long time, and tentatively asked: "you were not an autistic child when you were a child, were you?" Natural cleanliness also has its own iceberg attribute. Since childhood, it is aloof and does not contact with people, and its facial expression is also very scarce. To sum up, it is really a bit like the performance of autistic children! Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly and reached out to pinch an Ruixin''s face. An Ruixin resolutely admits counsels, well, someone''s eyes, which are eager to swallow her, are not like autism! With such a precedent, the teacher who followed them was relieved of both of them. The next time, they spent a quiet and meaningful afternoon with the children in this small lounge. Throughout the afternoon, Annie watched the children carefully in the rest room, looking for the right way to get along with them. She found that when these children encounter difficulties, although they do not know how to use language to ask for help from people around them, they always make some abnormal behaviors. For example, before that boy in the face of difficulties will be irritable, will want to destroy things, will repeat some things over and over again. They do not know how to express their ideas in language, so they can only take other ways to vent. This kind of way may be violent, clear at a glance, or it may be implicit, subtle and unobservable. What they have to do with their children is to find out the differences, understand their inner thoughts, and figure out what they really need. Only in this way can they really enter their world, let them feel your kindness, so that they can respond to your kindness. And this was confirmed when they were about to leave that day. At that time, a little girl with pigtails, who looked almost six or seven years old, suddenly ran to Ann Ruixin and timidly extended her hand to her. In the palm of her hand lay a delicate candy. Chapter 1209 In front of the little girl''s face a little dull, a pair of eyes have no focal length, just like a puppet without feelings. Can an Ruixin look at such of she, also looked at the candy on her hand, somehow eyes suddenly a little hot. This candy is very cheap, go to the grocery store a few dollars can buy a big bag, but Ann Ruixin feel it is lying in the hands of the little girl, like her all over the world. And she gave her the whole world. An Ruixin was flattered to take the sugar from the baby''s trembling palm. She reached out to touch the little girl''s head, but the little girl turned quickly and hid behind a big plush bear about her height. An Ruixin stretched out her hand so stiff in the air, but she just took it back in silence, not angry. "She likes you very much." The teacher on the side also noticed this, looked at an Ruixin apologetically, and whispered. The world of children is the most innocent, especially the world of autistic children. Their world is like a piece of clean white paper, but it is not easy to allow anyone to leave color in their small world. Those who can walk in and leave traces are those who really make them feel warm. Ann Ruixin nodded, but her attention was always on the girl who was hiding, tightening the candy on her hand. Hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the girl and asked in a very light tone, "is this sugar for me?" The little girl behind the bear moved slightly, but didn''t come out. An Ruixin didn''t care. She asked with a smile, "can I hold you? Just take this candy as a thank-you, OK? " "Miss, you..." when the teacher heard an Ruixin''s words, he frowned and wanted to stop, but Ji Chengze stopped him first. "She has a sense of propriety." The teacher was stunned. Xu was afraid of Ji Chengze. Maybe he was expecting an Ruixin to get along with his children. The teacher really didn''t stop him. The little girl didn''t move, and Ann Ruixin was not in a hurry. She just stood in front of bear, waiting for the little girl''s response. I don''t know how long later, the little girl finally poked her head out from behind the big bear and looked at an Ruixin timidly. An Ruixin didn''t speak, so she looked at the child in front of her. The people on the side couldn''t help holding their breath when they saw the scene. I do not know how long, the little girl finally moved, carefully moved out of the bear body. Mingming only needs to step forward to get out from behind the doll, but the child has been grinding for a few minutes. There was no impatience on her face. On the contrary, she had a smile because of the child''s action. Finally, the little girl''s face was completely exposed from behind the bear. Annie took it as a signal that the child agreed to her proposal. She held the child in her arms carefully, as if she were dealing with a fragile product, for fear that she would be damaged if it was a little heavier. The little girl in her arms is stiff, obviously not used to this kind of contact, but Annie clearly feels that she is relaxing little by little. Aware of this, an Ruixin is very happy, his strength dare not be a little careless, but his face can''t help but float a happy smile. This is what master Xiao saw when he came down from the car with the help of the housekeeper! Chapter 1210 In the spacious and bright rest room, a woman with a mask gently holds a little girl in her arms. The little girl nests in her arms cleverly, and the woman''s eyes twinkle with the purest smile. The sunlight outside the window shines into the house and sprinkles on their bodies, which seems to have plated them with a faint halo, warm and moving. Several adults on the side couldn''t help smiling when they saw the scene, but Mr. Xiao, who had a good view of the scene by accident, was in a trance. Even if the other party wearing a mask can not see the face, but that pair of Xiao like dead wife''s eyes or inevitably make him give birth to a trace of illusion. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know how his eyes, which were very similar to someone else''s, shocked Mr. Xiao. After hugging the little girl and saying goodbye to the children in the rest room, an Ruixin plans to go home with Ji Chengze. Who ever thought, just stepped out of the lounge door, was stopped by a strange old man. "Two, please stay." Ji Chengze found that it was not right. For the first time, he blocked an Ruixin behind him and looked at the old man standing in front of them defensively: "are you?" "Don''t be nervous, you two. It''s our old master who asked me to invite you to come and say a few words. I didn''t mean to offend you." On the one hand, he distanced himself from them to show that he was harmless. On the other hand, he allowed them to see Mr. Xiao not far away and prove that they were not lying. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze subconsciously look at each other, but they are still on guard against the people in front of them. They ask in a deep voice, "your master?" "You''ll know in the past." This answer is obviously not sincere, Ji Chengze twisted eyebrows, asked to see an Ruixin one eye: "want to go?" Anxin hesitated and nodded. Ji Chengze does not agree, but in the end or respect the opinion of an Ruixin, cold voice back sentence: "take us past." Seeing that they agreed, the old housekeeper quickly opened the way and led them to see Mr. Xiao. As soon as they approached, they heard the old man say hello¡° Miss, we meet again "You are..." an Ruixin looked at the old man up and down, and suddenly realized, "are you the old man in the hospital before?" An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to the incident in the hospital before, and the old man was wearing a hat today. He couldn''t see his face clearly from a distance, so that an Ruixin came close for a long time and remembered where he had seen this man! Seeing that an Ruixin remembered himself, the old man also revealed some joy between his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you for your help in the hospital before. I didn''t expect that I could meet a young lady in this place. It''s fate." Ji Chengze looked at the old man in front of him. He was surprised and asked quietly, "do you know him?" An Ruixin only said that Ji Chengze was worried about himself. He pulled his sleeve without any trace and explained in a low voice: "I went to the hospital with you before, didn''t I go to the opposite side for an examination? I happened to have a little trouble with him, so I gave him a hand Ji Chengze just remembered the situation when he went to the hospital with an Ruixin last time. He took a moment to meet them. It''s a coincidence. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and looked at Mr. Xiao. Instead of reducing his precautions, his eyes increased. Chapter 1211 An Ruixin didn''t notice this. Seeing that Ji Chengze didn''t speak again after listening to his words, he thought he was listening. Then he turned his head and looked at master Xiao. His eyes rested on his legs for a moment and asked, "your legs?" Before, when he was in the hospital, the old man was in a wheelchair. An Ruixin also said that he had a problem with his legs and feet. Now he can walk by himself, but he just needs a crutch. It''s somewhat surprising. "It''s an old problem. It''s a pain as soon as the weather changes. The weather turned cold a few days ago and it hurt so much that I went to the hospital. It''s a little hotter these two days, so it''s not so hard. " "I see." Realizing that it was her own misunderstanding, the expression on her face was somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, she was still wearing a mask and couldn''t see it. Mr. Xiao didn''t worry about it either. He fixed his eyes on an Ruixin and asked with a smile, "I was in a hurry that day in the hospital. I didn''t even have time to ask the name of miss. Today is the second time we''ve met. Don''t miss introduce herself?" An Ruixin was stunned, hesitated for a moment, only explained his surname, did not say the name. "Hello, I''m... my name is Ann. If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiao an." "Ann?" Mr. Xiao chewed the surname in a low voice. After a while, he replied, "my surname is Xiao. If you don''t mind, you can call me grandfather Xiao." Ji Chengze smell speech Mou light twinkle for a while, did not interrupt. "Xiao?" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, unconsciously thought of Xiao Ziyu, but quickly denied. There are so many people surnamed Xiao in the world. It''s no coincidence that they are too sensitive. Fortunately, at this time, Mr. Xiao also thought about things, and did not notice an Ruixin''s momentary stupor. After a brief self introduction, Mr. Xiao took the lead in asking, "how did Xiao an come here today?" "I heard that there is a school for autistic children near here that is recruiting volunteers. It happens that there is nothing wrong today, so I''ll come and have a look at these children. Where''s grandfather Xiao? How did you come here? " Is his younger generation also in this? "This school was founded by my wife when she was alive. I''ll come and see it when I have time." Xiao''s brother is actually an autistic. Their parents died early and they were dependent on each other since childhood. After her sister married Mr. Xiao, she went south and North with him and suffered a lot. And just because they were busy with their careers during that time, they neglected to take care of their younger brother. When they were on a business trip, their younger brother somehow escaped the babysitter''s care and jumped off a building to commit suicide. When she left, she was still a living person, but when she came back, she turned into a cold corpse, and her wife was heartbroken. In addition, his wife died in a few years. The death of his wife and younger brother is a wound in the heart of master Xiao and his wife. When his wife died, she held his hand and told her regret, and begged him to set up a school for autistic children in the name of his younger brother, which was regarded as atonement for herself. On hearing this, an Ruixin''s face changed slightly. She felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Madam..." "Never mind, it''s not your fault." Master Xiao smiles, stares at an Ruixin''s eyes and the mask on his face, and asks, "can I... Have a look at your face?" Chapter 1212 Xiao old son this words, not only an Ruixin is frightened, the old housekeeper and Ji Chengze are also stunned. The old housekeeper took the lead to react. He recalled that the old man once said that he had seen a girl with eyes very similar to the old lady in the hospital that day. Is it possible that In this way, the old housekeeper subconsciously turned his head to look at an Ruixin, exactly to see an Ruixin''s eyes. If you look so closely, you can see the charm of Mrs. Xiao''s youth from an Ruixin''s eyes. No wonder the old man is wrong when he sees this girl! An Ruixin stepped back on guard, while Ji Chengze took the opportunity to step forward, blocking an Ruixin behind him and looking at the two old people in front of him on guard. After realizing what he said in a trance, master Xiao gave birth to a few points: "don''t get me wrong, I''m just... Just..." At the moment, Mr. Xiao is like a toddler. He can''t even speak clearly. The old housekeeper can best understand the old man''s mood. Seeing this, he can''t help but take over the old man''s words and save the scene and say: "well, miss an''s eyes are very similar to our old lady. Maybe the old man was hurt when he saw miss an here, so he would make such a request. If you offend miss an, please don''t worry about it. " Ann Ruixin didn''t expect such a reason. Looking back carefully, when she was in the hospital, the old man looked at herself several times, and she still felt strange at that time. Now I think I have some understanding. Is it because my eyes are very similar to her dead wife? This thought, an Ruixin is a little curious: "really... Is it like this?" Master Xiao was stunned. Unconsciously, he took another look at an Ruixin''s eyes and nodded: "well, it''s very similar." "That..." an Ruixin asked to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze saw her hesitation, touched her head with a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s OK, you decide for yourself." In fact, he was also very curious about how similar an Ruixin''s eyes were to that old lady Xiao, and whether she even had a face An Ruixin hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s OK to have a look at it, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, Grandpa Xiao." An Ruixin said and went to take off the mask on her face. The heart of master Xiao and the old housekeeper suddenly raised, and her two eyes were staring at an Ruixin without blinking, for fear of missing a little detail. An Ruixin''s mask was quickly removed. She didn''t intend to appear in public at the beginning. Today, she is pure, but she still can''t stand the baptism of other people''s eyes. However, after seeing an Ruixin''s face clearly, Xiao couldn''t help feeling disappointed. It is undeniable that the girl in front of him is very beautiful, but she is not especially like his dead wife. It''s just the eyes that are similar! There was a sigh of regret in the old man''s heart. "I''m sorry. I''m rude." In a short sentence, the problem has been fully explained. Ji Chengze sighed without any trace and turned to see an Ruixin''s reaction. An Ruixin''s heart also unconsciously gave birth to a bit of disappointment, reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s late, we have to go back. Grandfather Xiao, let''s go first. Next time, talk again when you have a chance. " "Well." Xiaolaozi did not stay, nodded with the two humanity goodbye, but in an Ruixin turned around, once again stunned. Chapter 1213 Master Xiao was stunned until they were far away. The old housekeeper noticed his abnormality and called him several times before he finally woke up. "Old master, old master..." The awakened master Xiao was a little confused: "ah, what''s the matter?" "Miss Ann and the gentleman have gone." The old housekeeper saw that Mr. Xiao was out of his mind. He only said that he was still lost because of what he had just done. He sighed and comforted, "don''t be sad. Where do so many people look like him in the world? It''s very rare that miss an''s eyes are similar to those of the old lady. " After listening to the housekeeper''s words, master Xiao realized that his gaffe had been misunderstood by people around him. He said with a smile, "I''m not sad because of what happened just now." The old housekeeper was shocked: "that..." "I''m just surprised. Her face really doesn''t look like Fanghua. But her side face as like as two peas young. "How?" The old housekeeper was more and more surprised. He didn''t think that the old man would be wrong. The old man and the old lady were very affectionate. When they were young, they were a very enviable couple. After the old lady passed away, the old man did not want to marry again. He raised his son by himself. It can be said that if there is one person in the world who knows the old lady well enough and still remembers the old lady, he must be the old man. The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, "it seems that miss an looks familiar just now." Just saw an Ruixin''s face, two people''s first reaction is to see each other with his impression of that person. When they realized that it was different from what they imagined, they both patronized and were disappointed. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find anything special in an Ruixin''s face. Now when the old housekeeper mentioned it, he felt familiar: "it''s really..." As soon as master Xiao''s voice fell, the old housekeeper suddenly exclaimed, "ah, I remember. It''s Miss Ann Rui Xin''an!" "Annie "Yes, an Ruixin is a popular female star recently. The most important thing is that the young master likes her very much and calls her sister all the time. But madam, she... Doesn''t seem to like miss an very much, and refuses to associate with her all the time. " "Ziyu, he called her sister..." master Xiao finally understood why he felt that an Ruixin was inexplicably familiar. On Xiao Ziyu''s birthday, he happened to pass by the garden. He happened to meet Xiao Ziyu playing with a girl in the garden. At that time, the light in the garden was dim, and the girl left soon. He didn''t have time to see her face, only vaguely saw her side face and back. At that time, he had a moment of surprise, but mistakenly thought it was his own illusion. Now, he missed it earlier! Why Yu Huiqin doesn''t like an Ruixin? Mr. Xiao knows very well that if you put it in the past, you can forget it. He is not autocratic enough to even care about his daughter-in-law''s preferences. But this time, it''s different. I can''t say why, the old man just doesn''t want an Ruixin to be wronged, especially in his daughter-in-law: "help me find out the origin of this miss an." Such a pair of eyes, as well as the side face, is it coincidence or necessity? This miss an will have contact with Ziyu. Is it intentional or fate guidance? Chapter 1214 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she was about to be investigated. Since she came out of school, her interest has not been very high, which can be said to be different from when she came here. Especially after sitting in the car, the whole person was listless and listless. Ji Chengze took a panoramic view of the changes in her look, reached over and touched an Ruixin''s forehead, and asked: "uncomfortable?" "I''m fine, just a little tired." An Ruixin raised her hand and rubbed her temple to relieve her discomfort. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she heard the two people say that their eyes were very similar to someone, she faintly looked forward to it. After learning that he had nothing in common with the man except his eyes, he was even more surprised. This kind of feeling, is like the heart suddenly pressed a stone, breath up and down, blocked flustered. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin. Instead of being comforted, he worries more and more. He raised his hand to take over the action of an Ruixin''s hands and gently pressed her temple rhythmically, trying to make her relax: "are you better?" "Well." Ji Chengze''s massage technique is much more professional than an Ruixin''s. after he pressed it twice, an Ruixin simply took back her hands and closed her eyes to enjoy it. Ji Chengze looks at the person in front of him with a face full of dependence and trust. His eyes soften unconsciously, but he remembers one of his conjectures, and his face changes subtly. "Ruixin, if... I mean if, your family didn''t abandon you because you were a girl, but because of some special reasons. Would you still like to meet them? " Ji Chengze this words, an Ruixin''s eyes immediately opened, surprised at the person in front of: "how can suddenly ask this?" "Nothing. It''s just that I suddenly thought of the comments on the Internet. They say that since Xu Xiumin can pretend to be your biological mother for money, she may also make up this lie to make you feel guilty for her, so as to cheat you on your money. So what she said may be false. Your biological parents may not abandon you on purpose. In that case, would you like to recognize them? " An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s explanation, pursed her lips and said truthfully, "I don''t know." Ji Chengze frowned and asked, "if some of your relatives, elders or juniors, don''t know about it at all, and you like them before you know they are your relatives, will you choose to recognize them after you know the truth?" An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter with you today? Are the questions so strange? You don''t know anything, do you? " Ji denied: "no, it''s just a hypothesis." "There is no meaning in supposing some things. There is only one truth. Only when you really face certain things, can you understand what kind of face and attitude you should face those people and things. Before that, everything was just empty talk and meaningless. " An Ruixin said and turned to look out of the window, obviously did not want to do more entanglement on this topic. Ji Chengze didn''t embarrass her either, so he decided to look at her for a while. Thinking of the attitude of Mr. Xiao towards an Ruixin, he couldn''t help thinking deeply. Chapter 1215 During the two-day holiday, one day she went to a special school to try to get along with autistic children, and the other day an Ruixin planned to go to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu. As the Spring Festival approached, the atmosphere inside the hospital was unexpectedly depressed, especially in the area where Xiao Ziyu was. Most of the people who live in this district are seriously ill patients, but those who celebrate the new year can''t go home to reunite with their families. They are very depressed. Xiao Ziyu is very happy with the arrival of an Ruixin, but now he can''t run to meet an Ruixin as he used to. In most cases, he can only stay in the hospital bed and watch the people in the ward come and go, and can''t stay or follow him. After hearing Yu Qian talk about Xiao Ziyu''s illness, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze will come to see the child whenever they have time. They see that the child is getting weaker every day, but they can''t help it. Today''s Xiao Ziyu is still very weak, with a drop on her hand and a morbid pallor on her face. But what really worries an Ruixin is his mental state. In the past, he and Ji Chengze came over. Even if the child was weak, his mental head was still there. Today, the child doesn''t know why. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t have much spirit, which makes an Ruixin very nervous. She is afraid that the child''s will will will be depressed and her body will be even more unbearable. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Ziyu happy to see us? " Xiao Ziyu shakes her head in a hurry, but her eyebrows are still depressed. "Why not? Is it because... I can''t go home during the Spring Festival? " Xiao Ziyu shook her head again, slightly lowered her head, and did not dare to look an Ruixin in the eyes. An Ruixin is not annoyed, patient coax a way: "that is because of what?"? Ziyu has something unpleasant to say to her sister. It''s hard to be alone! My little sister promised that she would keep it a secret and treat it as a secret between us, OK Xiao Ziyu began to waver and looked subconsciously at Ji Chengze''s direction. "It''s all right. Let''s keep it down. He can''t hear it," she said in a low voice Ji Chengze picks his eyebrows and lowers his head to pretend to play with his mobile phone. It seems that he really doesn''t hear the news from them. The child stares at Ji Chengze for a long time and makes sure he doesn''t notice them. After whispering, he mutters back: "my brother is getting married." "Isn''t that a good thing? Is Ziyu afraid that she will not be able to attend her brother''s wedding? " Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziyu shook her head again. "Isn''t it? Why isn''t that Ziyu happy? Don''t want my brother to get married? " Xiao Ziyu nodded after a pause! "You don''t want your brother to get married?" "I don''t want my brother to marry that woman." Xiao Ziyu does not shy away from his dissatisfaction with Lu Rushuang. However, he is only a minor child and is still ill. His opinions are not considered by his family. An Ruixin heard this more and more surprised: "why? You don''t like the woman your brother is going to marry? " Xiao Ziyu nodded, looked at an Ruixin hesitantly, and whispered the secret that had been hidden in her heart: "I think that woman is very... Very hypocritical, always face to face and behind. And she doesn''t seem to like me very much. It''s OK when other people are there. As soon as other people are gone, she will stare at me with a kind of terrible eyes, as if she is going to swallow me alive. I feel terrible! " Chapter 1216 An Ruixin instantly restrained the smile on her face and looked at the nervous child in front of her in shock. Ji Chengze, who has been sitting on the side, seems to be quietly playing with his mobile phone, but in fact has been listening to the two people''s conversation. When he hears this, he can''t help but squint, revealing a little bit of danger between his eyebrows. Holding back her inner shock, an Ruixin reached for Xiao Ziyu''s head and said with a smile, "is it so terrible? Could it be Ziyu, you''re wrong? " "No!" The child was very unhappy and said all the words he had held in his heart for a long time without thinking about it. "That woman is very annoying. At the beginning, when she was with her brother, she often followed him to the hospital to see me. Sometimes my brother would take her home. I was in better health before. I met her several times when I was at home. Sometimes she would bring me delicious food and amuse me, but I didn''t like her because although she was laughing, I always thought she was laughing strangely. Later, I learned that she was just pretending to smile. She looked at me coldly and frighteningly As if recalling the scene at that time, Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help shivering and continued: "at the beginning, she won''t be too obvious, but since I entered this hospital, she has become..." An Ruixin''s heart suddenly raised, anxiously asked: "how did she become?" "It''s really terrible. When mom and dad are here, she won''t be good, but if they''re gone and I''m left alone, she''ll become very impatient, her eyes are cold, her voice is bad, and I''m angry and scared. " Seems to feel the child''s uneasiness, an Ruixin quickly put out her hand to encircle him, patted the quilt, whispered to comfort: "it''s OK, we''re here, we won''t let her do anything to you." Then, as if thinking of something, he asked in a low voice, "did you tell your parents about this?" Xiao Ziyu shakes her head. His mother always says in front of him how tender and considerate that woman is. Later, she will be a family. She can''t be too headstrong and should get along with her. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ziyu did not dare to tell Yu Huiqin about it, for fear that Yu Huiqin would reprimand herself, and even more for fear that Yu Huiqin would tell Lu Rushuang about it. As for why she was afraid, Xiao Ziyu didn''t know, just instinctively guarded. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. Her face was a little ugly, but she thought about her child and said with a forced smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Since the little sister knows about this, she won''t let anyone hurt Ziyu. She will protect Ziyu. Ziyu doesn''t want to think about anything. She''ll take good care of herself and take good care of herself as soon as possible. She''ll be fine with her little sister. " "Well." Xiao Ziyu''s pale face finally raised a weak smile, as if he believed in an Ruixin''s words. The little sister said that she would protect him, so she would protect him. He is not afraid! An Ruixin in the ward with the child for a long time, until the child coax to sleep just with Ji Chengze left. However, at that time, an Ruixin, who was focused on the child and Lu Rushuang, didn''t notice that Ji Chengze suddenly walked to the child''s hospital bed before he left. After staring at the child''s face for a long time, he tentatively extended his hand to the child. Chapter 1217 When they came out of the children''s ward, an Ruixin happened to meet Yu Qian, who came from the end of the crew''s work. Yu Qian saw that they were also stunned. After reaction, he took the lead to smile and greet them: "you''re here. Are you ready to go back? Why don''t you wait a little longer? What about Ziyu? Still in the ward? " "He''s asleep." An Ruixin took a deep look at Yu Qian and said in a cold voice, "just in time, I also have something to find you. Let''s go out and talk about it." Yu Qian noticed that an Ruixin''s face was very ugly, and thought that an Ruixin had just come out of Xiao Ziyu''s ward, and her face was probably related to Xiao Ziyu. Immediately put away the smile on his face, serious way: "I know there is a restaurant outside the hospital, there is a box, I and the boss is an old acquaintance, let him let us should have no problem." "Let''s talk there." "Well." Yu Qian and an Ruixin arrived at the hotel as soon as they could. It was a short time before the meal time. There were not many people in the restaurant. As Yu Qian said, the shop owner immediately pointed out a box to them when he heard that Yu Qian was bringing his friends over. The boss is so enthusiastic, an Ruixin and others are not good, really occupy people''s place, but nothing. After ordering a few dishes, the three finally got to the point. Yu Qian anxiously asked, "Ruixin, what do you want to say to me? Is something wrong with Ziyu? " "Ziyu is OK now, not necessarily in the future." Yu Qian was stunned and said, "what do you mean?" "Brother Ziyu''s marriage partner, does Yu Dao know this person?" "Brother Ziyu''s marriage partner? You mean Miss Lu Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why an Ruixin suddenly mentioned Lu Rushuang, "I know, she is Chen Xuan''s fiancee. They will be married in less than half a month "Ziyu didn''t like Miss Lu very much, because she was very warm to him on the surface, but in fact she was very hostile to him." "Hostility?" Yu Qian was scared, "how can miss Lu be hostile to ziyuhuai? Is there any misunderstanding? " "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding, but I don''t think Ziyu is the kind of child who will lie casually. Although he is young and doesn''t contact many people, it doesn''t affect his judgment. Who is really good to him, who is pretentious, superficial hypocrisy, but in fact hidden murder, I think he should know better than anyone as a party What''s more, the child just mentioned that Miss Lu''s fear is not fake. Thinking of this, an Ruixin''s face suddenly became cold again: "of course, I don''t mean that Ziyu''s feeling must be right. That''s why I want to tell you about it. I hope you can help me pay attention. After all, I''m not the Xiao family. I can''t watch Ziyu 24 hours a day. Even if you want to protect him, you can only rely on you. Ziyu didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Xiao about it. He worried that Mrs. Xiao didn''t believe him. Instead, he went to Miss Lu and said, "as a mother, doesn''t Mrs. Xiao feel that she has failed at all?" An Ruixin can''t help raising a hint of irony when she talks about this. Her son''s first reaction to such a thing is not to seek the protection of her parents, but to worry that her parents will drag her back and help her tyrant. It''s really ironic! Chapter 1218 How can Yu Qian not hear the voice of an Ruixin''s words? His little nephew would rather believe an alien who has no blood relationship with him and tell an Ruixin about it than try to disclose it to his blood related parents. If his elder sister knew about it, it would be a big blow. Embarrassment is embarrassment. The protagonist of this topic is his sister. Yu Qian sighs but doesn''t say much. He has to try to save his sister''s image in an Ruixin''s mind. She explained in a low voice: "Miss Lu''s mother, that is, Mrs. Lu, is my sister''s good friend who has known her for many years. Two people''s feelings have been very good, along with each other''s children are also very good. Chen Xuan and Miss Lu''s marriage is my elder sister''s match. My elder sister is stubborn. Once she finds out who is good, she will boast of her. If it''s true, as Ziyu said, that Miss Lu really has some problems. She seems to be so good to Ziyu, but in fact... Her acting skill is even better than that of an actor. " Before Yu Qian finished, an Ruixin interrupted him impatiently: "director Yu, I''m sitting here today to discuss with you how to solve this problem, so as not to hurt Ziyu. Instead of listening to you constantly remind me how stupid and unreasonable your sister is. If what Ziyu said is true, it can''t be denied that Miss Lu''s acting skill is superb, and she can even hide it from all of you. But on the other hand, don''t you think it''s ironic? My son lives in fear all day long. As the mother of the child, the person who should be closest to him and he is also closest to him, has never noticed the difference of the child. Is she really a mother? Does she deserve to be a mother? " Yu Qian was silenced by an Ruixin, and his face changed several times, which was wonderful. But what she said is true, and Yu Qian has no way to refute it. Ji Chengze has been sitting on the side of the silent, until see an Ruixin mood out of control, just stretched out his hand to hold her cold left hand, in his own way silent comfort her. An Ruixin was a little calmer by his grip, and looked up at Yu Qian. After seeing his changeable face clearly, he finally realized his gaffe. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I don''t mean to offend Mrs. Xiao. I just hope that as Ziyu''s elders, they can give Ziyu more sense of security. Today, I choose to tell director Yu about it. On the one hand, I hope that director Yu can protect Ziyu and find out why Miss Lu is hostile to Ziyu. On the other hand, I hope that director Yu can make a good investigation. Miss Lu''s hostility to Ziyu is actually out of her own will, or influenced by some people. " Some of her family members, including Miss Lu''s family, are Mrs Lu and her husband, who are closely related to Yu Huiqin. In addition, Xiao Ziyu''s brother, Xiao chenxuan, is also included. Xiao chenxuan is Lu Rushuang''s fiance and the main link between Lu Rushuang and the Xiao family. It''s not that an Ruixin doesn''t understand the intrigue and rivalry of the big family, so when she heard the child talking about those things, her first reaction was that the big family was fighting with her brother Yan Qiang. In her opinion, Lu Rushuang''s hostility to Xiao Ziyu must have the element of Xiao chenxuan. The only difference lies in whether Xiao chenxuan knows about it or not, and whether he is laissez faire? Chapter 1219 Yu Qian recognized the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, and his face changed slightly. His first reaction was: "it''s impossible. Chen Xuan can''t do such a thing. He has a very good relationship with Ziyu, and it''s absolutely impossible to do something unfavorable to Ziyu." "This is something you should confirm by yourself, director Yu. I just listed all the possibilities. Some things you see may not be true, and some people may not be as simple as you think. Feeling, which used to be good, doesn''t mean it must be good now. You know, the easiest thing to change in the world is people''s heart. " An Ruixin knows that it''s not easy for the people in front of her to believe in her own words. After all, she is not who he is. Let him believe that he is an outsider, and in turn doubt his relatives. An Ruixin asks herself that she has no such charm. All she can do is to express her worries and conjectures. Whether she is willing to pursue the truth depends on himself. "I''ve said all that I need to say. Let''s think about it. Although I like Ziyu, I''m separated from him. If you relatives give up on him, what''s the use of being an outsider in a hurry? " With a low sigh, an Ruixin got up and said, "now that we''ve finished talking, it''s time for us to go!" Yu Qian was still shocked by what an Ruixin had said before. Suddenly he heard that an Ruixin wanted to leave. He was shocked again and subconsciously asked him to stay: "it''s time for the meal and the dishes. It''s better to finish here and go back." "No, we have something else to do. We won''t stay any longer. Goodbye." An Ruixin directly refused Yu Qian''s request to stay, turned to Ji Chengze and said, "let''s go." "Well." Ji Chengze clenched an Ruixin''s hand and left. An Ruixin left in such a hurry, leaving Yu Qian sitting in the box of Nuo Da, a little at a loss and a little at a loss. The words of an Ruixin circulated in his brain again and again, one guess after another, which made his heart chill. If what the child said is true and Lu Rushuang is hostile to him, where does the hostility come from? What''s the difference between a girl in her twenties and a boy in his teens? After thinking about it, Xiao chenxuan is the only one between them. Both nephews are children of the Xiao family. As the eldest son, Xiao chenxuan has always been trained as an heir and is very strict with him. But the elders of the family always treat the two children as their colleagues, especially because of Ziyu''s illness, the family''s love for Laoyao is naturally more. Basically, as long as chenxuan has something, Ziyu must also have a share. This kind of allocation, Chen Xuan in the heart is really a bit of resentment all have no? Lu Rushuang, as Chen Xuan''s fiancee, will have the same rights and interests as his legal wife in the future. Is she really worried about Ziyu, who can easily cut off half of the Xiao family''s property and take away her future rights? Yu Qian thought more and more, more and more frightened, clearly wrapped in a thick coat, but still feel cold hands and feet. What should he do with it now? Let people investigate Lu Rushuang? What should we do if the result of the investigation turns out to be exactly what Annie thought? Lu Rushuang dares to hate Ziyu before she enters the house. If she really enters the house, can Ziyu grow up safely? You know, Ziyu is staying in their Lu''s hospital now! Chapter 1220 A good two-day holiday, an Ruixin had a worse time than busy work. Fortunately, she still has two pistachios at home. When she sees the two children at home, she feels that it doesn''t matter what worries or worries they have. These are the treasures she should keep. After a two-day holiday, Annie appeared on time on the "floating light" crew. After the golden crane Award for best newcomer and "I''m an undercover" high ratings, high reputation baptism, an Ruixin now coffee position has been firmly on the front line, into the group when the treatment is inevitable to have a qualitative change. In the past, when she was a newcomer, the first thing for her to enter the group was to take the initiative to say hello to the seniors in the circle. She had to keep her posture low, modest but not flattering. Although she was not warm, she couldn''t make people think you were impolite. Now, the position is reversed. As soon as an Ruixin enters the cast, she doesn''t have to walk. A group of people come forward to greet her affectionately and call her "sister Xin" respectfully. Among them, there are some older "old people" who have been on the road for a long time, but they still have to willingly call an Ruixin "sister" here. There''s no way to do that. In the entertainment industry, "elder brother" and "elder sister" always look at status, not age. After a warm welcome, an Ruixin finally meets the director Zhang shunmiao. When Zhang shunmiao saw an Ruixin, he waved to her casually: "you''re here, just in time. Come and meet your new son." An Ruixin was stunned. She followed Zhang shunmiao''s eyes and saw a four or five-year-old boy standing beside him. The little boy is wearing a pair of suspenders. He has a pretty face and some meat on his face. He is fat and cute. Xu is a little afraid of strangers. The little boy stands on the side alone, his hands involuntarily mixed together, his eyes staring at the big one, looking around in a tight and alert way, just like a cub who only intrudes into other people''s territory by mistake. An Ruixin looked at the child up and down and asked with a smile, "is this the child who plays Yan Mo?" Yanmo is the autistic child in the script. Although Yanmo is an autistic child in the setting, it can''t really find a autistic child to play the role. Zhang shunmiao nodded: "well, that''s him. Don''t look at him like this. He has made a lot of advertisements and has a lot of aura. I''m afraid of strangers at the beginning. It''s good to be familiar with him. You should seize the time to get familiar with him and help him find his feelings. " Annie nodded, went to the child, looked him in the eye, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Annie. You can call me sister Annie when you don''t make a movie, but you have to call me mom when you make a movie." The child was stunned for a moment and called shyly, "sister Ann." An Ruixin is also a person who has children. Seeing the child like this, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head. She praised and said, "good boy, please give me more advice in the next period of time, baby son." Looking at the scene, Zhang shunmiao felt unexpected and warm, and his face softened a little. But I don''t know that when this curtain falls in front of some people''s cameras, it''s not the same thing at all. That night, a piece of news about the explosion of an Ruixin came out, which made many people confused. "Famous actress an Ruixin suspected of having a child in seclusion? An Ruixin''s son''s face exposed Chapter 1221 The first to issue this news is a deep red big V, and then many online entertainment news marketing numbers are competing to reprint it. Each of these marketing numbers has at least six figure fans, and these fans soon put hot search topics such as "an Ruixin''s secret marriage" and "an Ruixin''s son" at the front row. At this time, the fans of an Ruixin, even the people on the same road, finally come back. Click on the microblog of these marketing numbers to watch the pictures. These people sent out a total of nine photos, just make up a group of nine palace. In these pictures, there are pictures of an Ruixin bending down and touching the child''s head intimately. There are also scenes of an Ruixin simply holding the child in her arms, patiently and gently lowering her head to talk with him. There are even one or two pictures of an Ruixin leading the child out of the building door. So nine pictures come out, it can be said that it is a real hammer, let a person irrefutable. An Ruixin''s black powder suddenly became active, and all kinds of acid words and satire came in turn. "Oh, I have a child! Usually, it looks like a white lotus. It sells all kinds of pure human design. Now the human design has collapsed, ha ha "Look, the child is at least three or four years old, isn''t he? How many years has an Ruixin entered the circle? How old were you three or four years ago? Hehe, I''ll just say, if there is no background, how can a newcomer come up with all kinds of resources? " "No, three or four years ago? That''s not when I was still in College... But it''s also true. Now it''s no wonder that female college students are taken care of. " For a moment, all the public opinions were attracted by the fact that an Ruixin had been kept for many years and had already been married and had children. The fans of an Ruixin were so angry that they wanted to crawl along the Internet and tear the mouths of these people. "I''m afraid the black upstairs is not Shi Lezhi. People set up? As early as 800 years ago, Xinxin said that people''s designs were made by these unscrupulous media who like to make trouble. She never said that she was a white lotus. What''s the relationship between getting married and having children and white lotus? I''m afraid it''s a straight cancer upstairs. As for the secret marriage, just a few pictures will stimulate you to a high tide, and you are not afraid of being slapped in the face later? " "That''s right. Black people just like to make trouble. What can a few pictures show? If you stand in line in such a hurry, you will be beaten in the face sooner or later. And, to say the least, what if xinxinyin got married and had children? Stars do not have the right to pursue their own happiness, they should die alone for you sunspots? What a big face. Don''t you think you deserve it? To put it bluntly, you just see that other people are famous and rich, and their families are happy. When they have red eye disease, they start to go crazy! " As soon as these two comments came out, they immediately won the support of many fans. And not long after that, an Ruixin did not live up to their hopes. She directly sent out a few self portraits of herself and her children and movie posters of "floating light" on her micro blog, beating those popular marketing numbers mercilessly. "Ann Ruixin [v]: is my son cute?" An Ruixin''s fans saw an Ruixin''s Micro blog and thought that she had admitted to having children. But after seeing the pictures under the microblog, he was relieved and immediately excited again. "What''s going on? Xinxin, is this a new movie? This time it''s mom? " "I''ll do it for a long time. It''s the son in the movie! Xinxin''s eyes are so spoiled when she holds this fresh little son. The child''s face is also against the sky, so fat and lovely. No, I''m going to be crying! " Chapter 1222 As soon as the microblog of an Ruixin was published, the black fans who were busy with black an Ruixin and the navy who had received the money and were ready to go were all stunned. How come Zhengzhu jumped out so quickly and didn''t follow the routine at all! What now? All the black manuscripts that they are about to finish are blocked. It''s suffocating! No matter how many people who are malicious to themselves want to vomit blood at the moment, she didn''t intend to announce her participation in floating light so soon. But now that they''ve all been blown out, there''s nothing to hide. I''ll just announce myself and make a wave of publicity for the new film. Zhang shunmiao obviously thinks the same way, so not long after an Ruixin''s microblog came out, he followed it. "Zhang shunmiao [v]: I didn''t intend to announce this matter so soon, but I didn''t expect that we were not in a hurry. Some people were even more urgent than our clients. In this case, I''d better go along with their wishes and publicize the new film "floating light" that I cooperated with miss an. This winter''s warmest love between mother and son leads us to approach those autistic children who died because they were ignored and ignored. This is a touching and warm movie. Miss an is a good actress and the script is also a good script. I will try my best to restore my emotion. I hope you can support me at that time. Thank you As soon as the microblog was published, it directly confirmed the conjecture of Annie''s fans that their idol did receive a new movie, and Annie was still playing a mother in it. The so-called hidden marriage and birth is purely groundless, and it can''t be pulled any more to be kept in college! "Hahaha, I just want to ask, do those black people''s faces hurt before? You don''t know the virtue of unscrupulous media? I''m in such a hurry to stand in line for fear that others won''t hit you in the face, right? " "Xinxin is going to challenge her mother''s role. She is a little worried that she will play a part." The fans who sent out this comment may just want to make fun of their idols. When they were young, they couldn''t take over the role of their mother. Unexpectedly, her comment became a point of attack by the black fans. Many people point out that an Ruixin is young, how can she perform the greatness and profundity of maternal love? An Ruixin is afraid to suffer Waterloo when she takes over this play. Of course, Ann Ruixin''s fans are not vegetarians either, and they soon got back. "Listening to some people''s arguments, I really laugh to death. Can''t play the greatness of maternal love without being a mother? It''s really divine logic. According to your words, mother must find a mother to play, and migrant workers must find a real migrant worker to play. Does the dead also need to find someone who has died? If that''s the case, what else do actors do? If you want to make a movie, you can make a documentary about life. " "Feel upstairs. Don''t worry about the brain damage with holes in the head. The brain circuits are not in the same line at all. I can''t tell them clearly. Since they predict that Xinxin''s new movie will hit, let the facts speak. I believe that in the near future, Xinxin will use her strength to turn these people''s faces into pig heads! " An Ruixin''s fans are busy with the black fans. At this time, the father of the little boy who is mistaken for an Ruixin''s son also jumped out and issued a statement. Chapter 1223 "Wei bin Dad: when I came home from work, I suddenly heard the neighbor next door say that my child was in the news headlines, and I was still puzzled. Only when I went online did I know that my child had become someone else''s family. Here I would like to tell those netizens who like to malign others to leave some words of virtue. My child is good enough to act in a movie. How much hatred he has with you, how much resentment he has been criticized by you who are not nose or eyes, and those unscrupulous media and marketing numbers who make rumors about my child, It''s better to stop just enough. It''s disgusting to rub your hot face against your conscience for money. You also have children. When you shamelessly use children, don''t you think about your own children? " Wei bin is the little actor in an Ruixin''s drama group. As soon as this microblog was published, it immediately got many people''s praise. As soon as the news of the so-called secret marriage and birth came out, it was not only an Ruixin who was injured, but also the child. Those unscrupulous media in order to blog topics, directly send out the children''s positive photos, even without a mosaic. Fortunately, this is a little child star. Originally, he wanted to show his face in the circle. If it''s an ordinary child, it''s so dignified that without the permission of the guardian, a minor child''s face can be seen everywhere, so that people can comment on him and point out. Which parent can bear it? As soon as Wei Bin''s father''s microblog came out, it immediately aroused the resonance of countless people. All of a sudden, the Internet is full of comments on the new movie and the new movie role of an Ruixin, as well as attacks on the malicious exposure of children''s face by unscrupulous media for eye-catching. At the beginning, the media said that an Rui Xinyin was married and had a child and had been kept for a long time, but it was submerged in these discussions. There are also water forces and sunspots who want to deliberately bring up these topics to confuse the public. However, in the face of the evidence presented by an Ruixin and others, their provocation is like a small stone falling into the ocean, which can''t even splash a spray. Throughout the whole incident, an Ruixin never denied that she had a child in secret marriage. She just sent a microblog and a movie poster to clarify that the child was not her own son. This kind of circuitous and implicit reply skillfully avoids the topic of whether she is married and has children. In the future, Ji Chengze and her two children will be exposed, and no one will catch her saying that she lied and slapped her face. Watching the public opinion on the Internet finally turn around, Ji Chengyi is relieved, but suddenly thinks of something. His face sinks and he turns around and goes out. Since her debut, unless some people deliberately make the same moth, otherwise, her private life has been well protected, and there are few similar news. This time suddenly burst out, it was really startled. At the beginning, I heard that someone burst out that an Rui Xinyin was married and had a son, and also took a positive photo of her son. Ji Chengyi''s first reaction is, lying trough, who is so powerful, photographed his sister-in-law and nephew? The second thought is, has his sister-in-law taken two children out recently? As a result, I found that the photo of my sister-in-law was taken. But since they are the crew, the photographer should know that they are not mother and son at all. Knowing that they will be beaten in the face, why should they send this out? Ji Chengyi noticed that there was something different, and quickly asked people to check the tricky behind it. Let alone, he really found it. Chapter 1224 In Yaosheng president''s office, Ji Chengyi sits in front of his desk. He rarely puts away his usual indulgence. He looks at the Secretary in front of him with a serious face and asks in a cold voice, "have you found out all the things you want to check?" "Yes, it''s all clear." The secretary handed the information to Ji Chengyi, "it''s Jue Rui and Yan Xing''s artists, Li Miaohua and Wu Huier." "Li Miaohua? Wu hui''er Ji Chengyi frowned, "these two names have never been heard of, and they are also artists in the circle?" "Yes, these two are the newlyweds juerei and Yan Xing have been admiring recently, but they are good-looking, but their acting skills are not so good. Before that, I made a few TV dramas, but they were not very popular. After that, I spent money to participate in a few variety shows. Not only did they not get popular, they also recruited a lot of black people, and they were praised as the most difficult twin sisters to be popular in the circle. " Ji Chengyi mouth slightly smoke, straight feel to two people from such a code person is also quite immoral. "Have these two been in contact with my sister-in-law before? Why do you want someone to discredit the artists in our company "According to the information, the two had no contact with miss an before, but recently blue, an international famous jewelry brand, is looking for a new spokesperson. Both Li Miaohua and Wu Huier want to get this endorsement. And they want to get this endorsement not only because of the brand blue, but also because the spokesperson of blue will become the cover character of this year''s March issue of sunshine The Secretary said that Ji Chengyi had a general understanding in his mind. Generally speaking, for artists, the most straightforward performance of coffee position is the pay level of acting and the size of luxury brands they represent. For male artists, luxury items usually include watches, suits, pens, and leather shoes. Women artists include perfume, skirts, jewelry and bags. An Ruixin has continued to endorse the perfume brand olive for more than two years, especially the famous luxury brand. Blue is the olive of jewelry industry. If they can speak for blue, although these two women can''t turn over and become first-line actresses, their positions will be different immediately. In particular, blue''s spokesperson will appear in the March issue of sunshine magazine. Sunshine magazine is one of the five most famous magazines in Asia, focusing on fashion trends and fashion matching. It can be said that the clothing, jewelry, shoes and other samples appearing in this magazine will become the trend of the season and spread all over Asia. It''s rare for ordinary commodities to occupy a place on the inside page of a magazine, let alone on the cover. The products that can appear on the cover of the monthly magazine of that month will definitely become the absolute favorite in the eyes of celebrities, ranking the top of luxury sales in that season. March and September are usually the time for manufacturers to launch new products. At this time of year, businesses will spend a lot of effort to publicize their new products in order to break out overnight. Therefore, for many manufacturers, the March issue and September issue of sunshine magazine are just as competitive as the military strategists in ancient times. Obviously, the winner of this year''s March issue has been determined to be blue. Now everything is ready, and there is only one spokesperson left. The endorsement of blue and the March issue of sunshine magazine, either of which is taken out alone, is enough to attract people, and the attraction of combining them is self-evident. It''s only in one thought that they become gods and demons. I can''t complain that these two people will be worried. Chapter 1225 Ji Chengyi after listening to the Secretary''s report, if aware of the question: "Miss Ann ready to speak blue?" The Secretary nodded: "it''s true that sister Shan mentioned it before. Miss an was invited by blue to try it on. But it seems that miss an hasn''t decided whether to accept the endorsement or not, so she hasn''t set a time to talk about it yet. " Ji Chengyi ponders, and has already guessed the reason why the two people deliberately seek trouble with their sister-in-law. Different from Li Miaohua and Wu Huier, the two third tier female artists who are not popular, an Ruixin is now a first-line actress with an olive endorsement on her back. In the past year or two, many luxury brands have been promoted. Although they are not as well-known as olive, most of them are not low in gold. With such a better choice as an Ruixin, where can blue get the endorsement of these two people? If an Rui Xin is to answer this to speak for, these two people almost also have no play. But it''s not the same if she''s caught up in a scandal during her talks with blue. Manufacturers always have high requirements for spokesmen, and quite taboo. In their opinion, the spokesman represents their appearance and the merits of their works. Therefore, in most cases, when artists sign endorsement, they will sign a contract with the manufacturer in advance, and promise that there will be no scandal during the period of endorsement, which will affect the product sales and the company''s reputation. Otherwise, the manufacturer can replace the spokesperson at any time, and ask the spokesperson to compensate the manufacturer for the losses caused. If the contract has not been signed, it will be simpler. The manufacturer can directly remove the other party from the candidate list of spokesmen. Ji Chengyi looked at the information in hand, and soon sorted out the whole thing. This time, Li Miaohua is the mastermind. She hired the paparazzi who took the photos of an Ruixin. Wu hui''er is an accomplice. After seeing the rumor that an Ruixin was born in seclusion, she thinks it''s a good chance for the black an Ruixin. She asks a group of navy to make a big deal of it and give an Ruixin a good black hand. Both of them hold the best of Neng Hei an Ruixin. Even if they can''t Hei her, they can still deal with her. You know, Daniel, the Chief Photographer of sunshine, hates nothing more than gossip. If an Ruixin can make a big deal, even if it is clarified in the future, it is bound to be on Daniel''s blacklist. This is the main reason why Li Miaohua stubbornly wants to make a big deal, knowing that an Ruixin and the child are not mother and daughter at all. Unfortunately, unlike in the past, an Ruixin did not give those media and netizens a chance to respond this time. After the news broke out, an Ruixin made a response at the first time, strangling everything in the cradle, so that they had no chance to be demons at all. This meeting, those two women must have been mad, right? Ji Chengyi thought like this, but he didn''t have any pity in his heart. Instead, he was a bit angry. Even dare to take his sister-in-law, these two women are really tired of living. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Ji Chengyi will hand a lost information, directly sent out the secretary. Secretary Zheng Zheng Zheng, also did not ask Ji Chengyi how to deal with it next, nodded, turned and left. Ji Chengyi hands crossed against the desk, looking at those data, eyes floating on a bit of dilemma and hesitation. Chapter 1226 Ji Chengyi hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to tell his sister-in-law about it. An Ruixin was surprised to learn that she was the spokesperson she had shelved before. But after the surprise, an Ruixin''s impression of the two competitors who had met each other, but had already known that she had stabbed her in the back, fell to the bottom. The spokesperson of blue, an Ruixin is really hesitating before this. She has a tight schedule during this period of time. If she takes over the endorsement, the subsequent shooting will be cumbersome. In addition, she has to cooperate with the publicity, which may delay a lot of time. But now that this had happened, she had made up her mind. "Just for the sake of a spokesperson who doesn''t know whether he can be his own, he hired someone to take a candid picture of Rui Xin and smear Rui Xin on the Internet! The girl''s heart is not right Ji Chengyi didn''t hide it from his family. When he talked about it with an Ruixin, Ji''s mother and others were also there. When they learned that an Ruixin had been plotted, they were filled with indignation. Grandfather Ji also frowned and agreed: "at first I heard about it, I thought it was you two who were photographed. I ran to the microblog in a hurry and found that the child was not from our family at all. " Enri couldn''t help laughing and explained in a low voice: "that kid is a little actor who will play with me next. Because I was going to play mother and son next, and the child was afraid of strangers, the director asked me to take him more and cultivate my feelings. Unexpectedly, I was filmed and sent to the Internet. Fortunately, sister Shan reminded me in time, and I responded in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. " "The children of the cast, they should only appear near the cast, right? In that case, how could the photographer not guess that the child might be a member of the crew? Knowing that you do not necessarily have a relationship, but still sent out these pictures, said to have eyes and nose, obviously is to pull you hype. Now these journalists are really getting worse and worse. " Listening to the complaints of several elders, an Ruixin knew that they were complaining about their grievances. Her heart was slightly warm. She took the initiative to hold Ji''s mother''s arm and said with a smile: "fortunately, nothing really happened in the end. But I''m not going to let it go. They try so hard to stink me, is not it for endorsement? That being the case, I''m going to make up my mind about this endorsement. I''m so angry with them. " "Yes, yes!" Ji''s mother''s decision for her daughter-in-law was 10000 supports, "Xinxin, you are so excellent, where can they compare? Mom believes that you can get this endorsement. At that time, those two people can see how they can''t take you if they can''t eat. They must be mad. " Ji''s father and others can''t help nodding when they hear the words. As the saying goes, if you want to teach a person, you should step on her most painful place. Those two people tried their best to get the endorsement, only to find that what they did was useless. They were full of anger, but they couldn''t do anything. That was the most cruel thing. An Ruixin''s lips are slightly crooked. If she feels it, she turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze: "don''t interfere in this time. I''ll do it myself." "Good." Ji Chengze nodded. If he could, he didn''t mind letting his daughter-in-law vent her anger first. It''s just that when she''s done with her anger, she won''t say anything, will she? With this in mind, Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly curved. Chapter 1227 The incident of an Ruixin was suppressed before it was very noisy, but some people who paid special attention to an Ruixin were keen to watch the whole process of the incident. For example, the son of a lady who has some friendship with Yu Huiqin. Not long after an Ruixin was revealed to be married and had a baby, Yu Huiqin''s rich wife and friends went to the Xiao''s house to accompany Yu Huiqin for afternoon tea. The women who disclosed the Lu family''s business problems to Yu Huiqin were very curious about how Yu Huiqin would deal with her son''s marriage to Lu Qianjin. In particular, these people have already got the wedding invitation of the two families. It''s almost the end of the day, but they haven''t heard the news that the two sides have terminated their engagement. Yu Huiqin is not in a hurry. They are more anxious than her! After several people sat down and politely asked, "Huiqin, your chenxuan and Miss Lu''s wedding is not many days away. What are you going to do?" This person didn''t mention that it was ok, but Yu Huiqin felt more and more flustered. But she couldn''t show anything on her face, so she had to smile reluctantly: "what else can I do? Of course, it''s good for everyone to be happy about the wedding. I''d like to invite you all to join us then. " Are you still going to marry the Lu family? Several of the women in this room thought about it and looked at each other. Although a little surprised, it was other people''s housework after all, and they were not easy to say anything. They laughed and exposed it. "That''s good. Huiqin, your son is going to marry and have children, but now my son doesn''t even have a girlfriend. When I''m old and I''m not serious, I know that I''m playing around like crazy. I''m really worried. I''m with his father. " It was the rich lady who had asked Xu Huiqin with Yu Huiqin that day. As soon as she said this, another lady nearby couldn''t help making fun of her: "your Bisheng is not too young. With his family background and appearance, what kind of person do you want to find? I don''t think I''m still staring at that female star. " "Isn''t it?" The woman sighed, "I don''t know what he''s thinking. He has to learn from others to pursue stars. Two days ago, I heard that he had been married and had children. He lost his temper." "A child born out of wedlock?" The other rich ladies at the scene obviously misunderstood what she said and frowned, "it''s really hard to say what the female stars are now! But it''s also very good. She''s already married and has children. How can your son break his mind about her? Isn''t it easy to find another girl? " "What''s good? Later it was found out that the man was not married at all. That child is just a child who was filmed with her in the drama group. He was filmed by the media and told the story. It''s nothing to get married and have children. Now, my son, who is not striving for success, is not energetic again? " Several women on the side could not help laughing at her appearance: "in this case, let your son marry her, isn''t it? Did you always say before that you don''t care if your daughter-in-law is right with you, as long as your son likes it? " The woman sighed: "I don''t care about her family background, but I always feel that this girl has too many things to do and is watched too closely by the media. It''s really annoying to make news because of some trivial things. And I also heard that she is actually an orphan. Her parents used her to steal other people''s sons because they thought she was a girl. " Chapter 1228 "To trade her for someone else''s son?" Several other women couldn''t help but gasp, "isn''t that too immoral? Have her biological parents been found now? " "Not yet! That''s why I feel bad. Some time ago, it was a big deal. I heard that the woman who had changed her child was angry, but her child was changed, and she was thrown into the welfare home to live and die. " "That''s understandable. If anyone dares to steal my son and give me a girl without relatives, I can''t kill her too much. Where can she be raised selflessly? " "That''s it." Several women are mothers. They have a deep understanding of this kind of thing. After listening to the woman''s words, they immediately chattered and discussed it. They didn''t notice how ugly Yu Huiqin''s face was when she sat quietly drinking tea. Yu Huiqin began to listen to these people talking about female stars in the entertainment industry, but she was still a little disgusted. Since her husband got married, he has been very honest and loved her. In this way, there is still a female star who doesn''t have eyes. Although she is the only one in her husband''s heart, even if she is lured, she still sticks to her duty. But at the beginning, the female star''s behavior of climbing the bed still made Yu Huiqin angry and became a thorn in her heart. These people in front of her hot discussion of a female star, really let her some unspeakable diaphragmatic response. But slowly, she was scared. The sentence "her parents used her to steal someone else''s son because they disliked her as a girl" directly hit Yu Huiqin''s deepest fear. How could such a coincidence happen? Is that actress the daughter she abandoned? Will Before Yu Huiqin could recover from her shock, the group''s subsequent conversation was like a heavy hammer, which nearly broke her heart. After the girl was changed, she was lost by her mother and left to die? How could that be? If that girl is really her daughter, does she hate herself now? Yu Huiqin''s face turned white, and her hand hanging on her side was subconsciously clenched into a fist. After listening to some of her friends'' words, the woman was disgusted and said, "come on, the woman who had her child stolen is not a good person. That female star is very popular now. Her advertisements, films and TV plays can be seen everywhere in the streets. The woman didn''t know where she got the news. She knew that the female star was the child at the beginning. Now that she was famous and rich, she came to recognize her relatives and said that she was her mother. After being found out, he threatened her with the matter of exchanging children, asked her for money, said that the mother should pay off her debts, and asked the female star to compensate her for a son. " The women who watched the crowd frowned when they heard this: "it''s really too much. They lost their children at the beginning, but now they come to ask for money again. It''s obvious that they want to deceive people. This female star also is pitiful, the father does not ache, the mother does not love, also does not have the reason to meet this kind of matter The woman sighed: "in fact, I don''t think it''s true, but some things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If it''s true, how much trouble will her parents have to make when they suddenly come out to recognize her and get involved with the woman who has stolen the child When the woman said this, she turned her head to look at Yu Huiqin and said with a smile, "I mentioned that Huiqin''s new baby sitter looks quite like that woman." Chapter 1229 The video of Xu Xiumin pestering an Ruixin at the beginning of the cast was put on the Internet on a large scale and widely spread. Basically, people who pay a little attention to her have seen it, and this rich lady is no exception. However, that video may be due to the angle problem, plus it is secretly shot, it is not particularly clear. They can only see the outline of Xu Xiumin in the video, but they can''t really confirm her facial features in detail. If yu Huiqin was just guessing before that, she would listen to women say so, but she is sure of seven or eight points. At the moment, I couldn''t help being suspicious. I stared into the person''s eyes and said anxiously, "what''s the name of the female star you just mentioned? How old are you? What does it look like? " The woman was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that Yu Huiqin would take the initiative to ask someone in her circle, especially the person she always hated most. "It''s like... It''s called an Ruixin. It''s about the same size as your chenxuan. It''s very beautiful." "Annie Yu Huiqin seemed to have been struck by thunder. Her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at the person in front of her. Is Annie... The one she thought? How could it be her? How could it be her?! When the woman saw that Yu Huiqin had listened to her words, she began to be stunned and called out tentatively: "Huiqin, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Miss Ann Yu Huiqin was shocked suddenly and replied reflexively: "no... no, I don''t know her. Sorry, I''m not feeling well all of a sudden. I''m afraid I can''t continue to greet you today. " How could some people not recognize that Yu Huiqin was making a guest''s order? They looked at each other inexplicably, and finally realized that Yu Huiqin had always resented female stars in the entertainment industry. They were still discussing for a long time, and they were all embarrassed. "In that case, let''s go first. Huiqin, you have to pay attention to your body. " "Well." Several women got up and left, leaving Yu Huiqin sitting in the small garden with a blank face. I don''t know how long later, Yu Huiqin seems to wake up suddenly. She stands up and rushes up to the second floor as fast as she can. She locks herself in her bedroom, turns on the computer she doesn''t usually use, and searches for three words of an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s life story soon came out. She was an orphan. She was discovered by a star scout just before her graduation. Then she entered the entertainment industry and signed a contract with Yaosheng. The first TV play that I took part in was the female sister in Kongtong que, which became popular. He was nominated as the best female host of Y country international film festival for his role in the elegy of Chu Han directed by Feng Zhicheng. Later, he took part in the new director Yu Qian''s blind obedience, which won the best female host of G country International Film Festival and her first actress An Ruixin''s resume is very clean. Her first TV play was to cooperate with big names, and most of the directors she cooperated with were famous directors. This resource and this experience really have enviable qualifications. In particular, an Ruixin is clearly a non professional, but her acting skills are amazing. Although her works are not many, they are exquisite. What''s more enviable is that an Ruixin has a fascinating face and a natural voice. The first album was the stage where the heavenly king Yin huaisong stood for her, and then the heavenly king confessed to her in front of everyone at the concert. Chapter 1230 In addition to Yin huaisong, she is good friends with the movie queen Bai tingxue, the little princess Tao Xinyuan and the movie emperor Mo Rufeng, and even international star Gabriel Leith ? Edward and Jennifer ? Tyler has a lot of friends with her. It''s really frightening to list such a powerful dating network one by one. It''s also hard to blame that before the explosion of her life experience, some people always speculated that she had a strong background. After the explosion of her life experience, many people turned to blackmail her and were kept in the background. Throughout the entire curriculum vitae, we are basically talking about how good and lucky Enrique is. If yu Huiqin saw this resume one day ago, she might be able to pick a bone in the egg. She thinks that an Ruixin has contact with these male stars, and she doesn''t know if she has a secret relationship with them. But now, it has been expected that Annie may be her own daughter, and she has an indescribable complexity when she sees these things. Turning off her resume, Yu Huiqin turned to find out what the rich lady had said about cheating money by pretending to be her biological mother. Many media have reported this before, but few people link the video, most of them are posted pictures. Most of the pictures were very blurred. Yu Huiqin couldn''t find them on Weibo, and soon found the video of the dispute. At a glance, Yu Huiqin recognized Xu Xiumin, the woman holding an Ruixin''s thigh tightly in the video and asking her to take money to help her little son pay back. Yu Huiqin''s hand holding the mouse trembled slightly. Her guess was magnified again, which made her excited and afraid. Excited that he may find his own daughter, afraid that his mistakes may have been irreparable. After struggling for a long time, Yu Huiqin finally made up her mind to press the play button and concentrate on watching the content of the video. Seeing Xu Xiumin yelling at an Ruixin irrationally, she is as cold-blooded as her own mother. She scolds an Ruixin''s biological mother for stealing her own son and causing her so much harm. She scolds an Ruixin for being heartless. Her biological mother owes her own son, so an Ruixin should compensate her for one. Yu Huiqin''s restless heart finally couldn''t help beating wildly, pounding her chest fiercely, as if she might jump out of her chest at any time. It''s her, it''s her! She is my daughter. I was born in October. She is my daughter! How could it be? How could it be her! Yu Huiqin puts her hand over her chest and looks at the video with red eyes. In the video, an Ruixin coldly accuses Xu Xiumin of being insatiable and blaming her own parents. She calls herself an evil woman, and her daughter calls her a mother an evil woman. Yu Huiqin is so distressed that she can''t breathe, but she can''t restrain her excitement. She shakes her hands and follows this video to an Ruixin''s personal microblog. At the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog, the original statement about her biological parents was still on the home page, which was forwarded and praised by countless people. You can see it with a little pull. The sentence "I don''t know who my parents are, and I don''t want to know" and "since you didn''t want me, please don''t disturb me now" naturally gave Yu Huiqin a blow. Yu Huiqin''s tears, which she had endured for a long time, finally came down at this moment. For so many years, she has never been as deeply aware of what terrible mistake she has made, and this mistake may have been irretrievable for a long time! Chapter 1231 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that her biological mother had appeared, confirmed her identity, and even watched the words she had written to her biological parents, telling them not to disturb her again. Shan Muyu has been able to occupy the position of gold medal broker for so many years, so his efficiency is naturally much higher than that of ordinary brokers. Knowing that an Ruixin plans to take over the endorsement of blue, Shan Muyu immediately contacts the person in charge of blue and sets a time for detailed discussion. The endorsement of blue, Shan Muyu has always advocated to win, after all, the opportunity is rare. Blue''s brand is not small. In addition to the cover of sunshine''s March issue, if the jewelry of this brand can be sold well, it can also indirectly push her position in the circle to a higher level. But she also knows that an Ruixin''s recent work is really intensive, and the person who receives this advertisement is likely to be too busy to persuade her to give an Ruixin the right of choice. Now I hear that an Ruixin wants to take over the endorsement, and one of the big reasons for taking over the endorsement is that the other two competitors of the endorsement specially bribe paparazzi in order to squeeze out an Ruixin, expose the false news of her secret marriage and birth, and try to compete with her maliciously. Shan Da''s agent, who knows the truth, wants to find the two men and give them a big ace respectively. Please don''t give her more assists. Near the end of the new year, "floating light" crew''s plan is to shoot half a month before the new year, the rest after the new year. In the past half a month, there was only one afternoon in which she didn''t play an Ruixin''s part, and the date of Shan Muyu''s appointment with blue''s senior management was this afternoon. The two of them arrived about ten minutes before the appointed time. They thought they might have to wait for a while, but when they arrived, the person in charge of the other party had already arrived first. "Hello, miss an. I''m in charge of blue. My name is Geng." As soon as the person in charge of blue saw them coming, he immediately went forward to greet them warmly. An Ruixin glanced at the young looking person in charge, gave him a smile, reached out and gave him a virtual hand: "Hello, Mr. Geng, I''m an Ruixin." After the two men finished greeting, the leader explained the meaning of blue general store by saying: "yes, we saw the perfume advertisement before Miss Olive for Miss endorsement. I think Miss Anne is obvious to people''s appearance or temperament, which is very much in line with the jewelry we recently introduced. Our company is in great need of such a powerful spokesperson as miss an. As for the treatment, we have mentioned it with your agent before. I believe miss an can feel the sincerity of our group. In addition, miss an should have heard that our company has won the cover special of sunshine magazine in March this year. This is Mr. Tao Yuantao, the Royal photographer of sunshine magazine The two of them noticed that a middle-aged man in his early 40s was sitting beside the person in charge. The man was wearing greasy curly hair and had no beard on his face. Looking at him, he was a bit slovenly. His sharp eyes were staring at him, so hot that it was hard to ignore him. An Ruixin was not at ease when he stared at her. She said, "Mr. Tao." Tao Yuan heard an Ruixin''s low call, moved his eyes up a little, and praised her face calmly: "your shoulder and neck are very beautiful." Chapter 1232 An Ruixin a Zheng, subconsciously touched his neck, smile back: "thank you." Tao Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you ever heard of swan neck?" An Ruixin''s hands did not nod or shake their heads. Tao Yuan thought she had never heard of it, so he patiently explained: "swan neck, as the name implies, is a slender neck like a swan. Many European and American female stars have swan neck, which is why some international jewelry brands love to find European and American female stars to speak for them. Smooth and tight neck with flat shoulders, it is easy to show the beauty of jewelry. Your neck and your shoulders are perfect. It''s suitable to wear some gadgets to improve your temperament. " Tao Yuan''s words can be said to indirectly affirm an Ruixin''s inborn advantages. The person in charge was pleased: "it seems that Mr. Tao has a high evaluation of miss an. Miss ANN, as a spokesperson, if you have anything else to discuss, or other requirements, you can put forward them now. " An Ruixin was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice: "I want to know how to arrange the shooting time of the advertising sample and cover if I take the endorsement?" "We have talked with your agent about this before. The preliminary arrangement is to shoot the sample film and cover at the same time one week later. It won''t take you too long." "So." An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Shan Muyu. She stands up with a smile and reaches out her hand with the person in charge. "Happy cooperation." The person in charge quickly got up and held an Ruixin''s hand: "happy cooperation." Originally thought that there would be some twists and turns in the advertising negotiation, because Tao Yuan''s words became unexpectedly smooth. Several people stayed in it for more than half an hour, and talked about other contents about the contract. After that, an Ruixin left Blue''s head office with Shan Muyu. However, maybe it''s because of the narrow road, an Ruixin came out of the office and ran into Li Miaohua and Wu Huier who came to fight for the endorsement. At the beginning, an Ruixin didn''t notice them until Shan Muyu reminded him that they were the two competitors who were playing tricks behind their backs. It can be seen that these two people are not compatible in private. When an Ruixin meets them, they are standing in a battle of words. When they realize that someone is watching, their agent quickly pulls them to stop. The two men finally stopped and turned to the unexpected guest. This is embarrassing. As the mastermind of the incident, Li Miaohua retreated with a guilty heart and did not speak. Compared with her, Wu hui''er is much more bold. Meeting an Ruixin in this place makes her feel a strong sense of crisis, and her voice is more and more strange: "isn''t this miss an ruixin''an, Yao Sheng''s elder sister now? I heard that miss an is busy making her new movie recently. How can she hang around when she has time? " An Ruixin glanced at the man, easily saw through her defense and nervousness hidden under the sarcasm, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Wu to pay attention to me. However, Miss Wu seems to have misunderstood me a little. I''m not here to hang out today, but I''m invited to discuss the endorsement contract with the person in charge of blue. " An Ruixin said also deliberately raised his hand, Yang Yang hand fresh out of the contract. Chapter 1233 Li Miaohua and Wu Huier, together with their agent, all changed their faces. Li Miaohua is OK and calm. Even though Wu Huier took a step forward, she said anxiously: "contract? What contract? " An Ruixin was very satisfied with her reaction. She handed back the contract in hand to Shan Muyu and said, "naturally, it''s the endorsement contract of blue''s new product this spring and the cover contract of sunshine in March." The speculation in the heart is confirmed. Li Miaohua''s face is distorted for a moment, while Wu Huier is still struggling: "but... But this contract hasn''t been settled yet?" Wu Huier''s agent tugs at her and tries to stop her from dying. Unfortunately, the effect is very little. An Ruixin looked at Wu hui''er, who had lost her direction and was completely flustered. She said: "it was not settled an hour ago, but it was settled an hour later." As she said this, an Ruixin deliberately took a step forward, approached Wu Huier''s ear and said with a low smile, "I have to thank some people for making up my mind to win this endorsement. I would not have taken over the endorsement if they hadn''t made small moves in the dark to discredit me. As for me, people respect me and I respect people. But if someone deliberately makes me uncomfortable, there''s no way. I''m not comfortable. No one can be comfortable. " If an Ruixin glances at Li Miaohua when she says this, she knows that this woman has also heard her own words, and her goal has been basically achieved. Aware of this, Annie was too lazy to talk to them any more. She straightened up and went out directly over them. Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin''s every move, nods politely, and walks away after an Ruixin. As soon as they left, Wu hui''er finally responded, kicking a potted plant on the edge of the corridor and blurting out all kinds of ugly words. Li Miaohua was still immersed in the words of an Ruixin. His face turned white and his legs were a little soft. If he hadn''t supported the wall, he would have slipped to the ground. She knows. She knows that Wu Huier bribes the marketing number and Shuijun to discredit her on the Internet. She also knows that she bribes paparazzi to take pictures of her and deliberately buys a manuscript to slander her. She knows all about it! Just that one glance is a warning, I''m finished, I''m finished! On the other hand, success should go to those villains who don''t have the strength and like to hop around. An Ruixin is in a good mood, and Shan Muyu is in a better mood. "You just left early and didn''t see that the two women''s faces were green with anger, especially that Wu hui''er, whose face was really like a palette. After several turns, everything in her mind was expressed in her face." An Ruixin smiles: "people who don''t know how to hide their true thoughts can''t get along in this circle." That Li Miaohua is just fine. She''s a little scheming. That Wu Huier is the representative who can''t die if she doesn''t die. But it''s not bad. Anyway, these two people won''t meet again in the circle. Single dusk rain deep thought however, did not say anything more. Two people with the contract out of blue''s building, but suddenly heard a dispute not far away. "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I promise there won''t be another time. You''ll see that I''ve been with you for so long. Give me another chance. " Chapter 1234 Hearing the familiar name, Ann Ruixin''s steps suddenly stopped, and subconsciously turned to follow the name. Single evening rain see this is also a Leng, stop to follow an Ruixin eyes stare at direction to see. As far as I can see, they are two strange men and women. An Ruixin immediately recognized that the two noisy people nearby were the young master of the Xiao family and the female companion he saw at Bai tingxue''s house that day. That day, Xiao chenxuan was so angry that he took Rushuang and turned to leave. He left the girl alone at the banquet. It was really not an ordinary embarrassment. According to the current situation, after that day, this female companion is expected to be put in the cold palace, and she is now... Recovering? Xiao Chen Xuan looks at the woman who appears in front of him again, the eyebrows are full of impatience. He had fully realized the stupidity of this woman at the party that day, and he never took the initiative to look for her since then. He thought that he had been obvious enough, but he didn''t think that this euphemistic refusal had saved the face of the other party, but the other party felt that she still had room to turn over. It''s OK to block him in the company and restaurant. Now even he can meet her when he comes to visit friends. Xiao chenxuan feels that he is on the verge of explosion. "Why are you here? Who told you I was here? " It''s the first time for a woman to see Xiao chenxuan''s gloomy appearance. In the past, Xiao chenxuan was gentle and considerate. It''s because of this that she gave the woman the illusion that she could save him. Now when she saw Xiao chenxuan''s cold face, the woman''s heart was a thump, and her mind was a little sober. "I just miss you so much. Chen Xuan, I know wrong, you see before us in a so long love to forgive me, OK? I will follow you obediently in the future, doing nothing and looking at nothing. " "Love before? What kind of relationship can we have? " Xiao chenxuan looked at the woman in front of him with a full face of sarcasm. He really couldn''t understand what he had done, which gave the woman the illusion that she could be happy with herself. "Yao Yishan, you can have such a position today. I gave it to you. How can I hold you up at the beginning, and how can I throw you down now? If you don''t want to be banned, learn to be smart, Don''t show up in front of me again. " Yao Yishan is frightened by Xiao chenxuan''s threat. She can''t help but stare at her fear of the ban. But she also knows that without Xiao chenxuan''s favor, she can''t get along in this circle for a long time. Since she fell out of favor, the preferential treatment she received in the company has plummeted, and the female artists who had been under her pressure have come out one by one to sneer at her when they learned that she had lost her power. She has had enough of this situation. Xiao chenxuan is her only way out, she can''t just give up. "Chen Xuan, don''t treat me like this. I will change whatever you don''t like..." Xiao chenxuan didn''t expect that she had already said this. The woman was still entangled and angry. She wanted to do it, but when she looked up, she saw an Ruixin not far away. Stunned, his eyes brightened, he pulled Yao Yishan''s hand away, quickly stepped forward, grabbed an Ruixin, and yelled at Yao Yishan: "you see, I''ve found a new object, and I won''t want you any more. If you''re smart, get out of here, or I''ll do it to you. " Chapter 1235 Xiao chenxuan suddenly comes out like this, not only Yao Yishan, but also an Ruixin, who lies on the gun innocently, and Shan Muyu behind him. Yao Yishan was the first to react and looked at them with tears in her eyes. The whole person was a little shaky: "you... You..." Xiao Chen Xuan cold hum a, naturally way: "yes, I already with her together now.". You can see that she is more beautiful than you, more clever than you, more considerate than you, and more temperament than you. Everything is better than you. I have her. What do you need to do? I''m bored to see you now, understand? If you understand, get out of here "You Before Yao Yishan''s voice fell, an Ruixin could not bear to pull out her hand from Xiao chenxuan''s hands, and said coldly, "enough! Sir, if you have any grudges with this young lady, you can solve them by yourself. Don''t pull others in. " Now, Xiao chenxuan and Yao Yishan were stunned. Xiao chenxuan didn''t expect that he would be demolished on the spot. His face sank down and he said with a tiny squint: "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know who you are, I only know that I have nothing to do with you." An Ruixin has been fed up with the noise of these two people, more disgusted with the sudden approach of Xiao chenxuan, turned his head and said to Shan Muyu, "let''s go." If she had known that she would get into such a mess, she would not have stopped to watch. Shan Muyu nodded and couldn''t agree with an Ruixin. This man looks like a dandy. Look at what he just said. Both inside and outside of the words, he treats the female star as a little thing. This meeting also ran in front of an Ruixin, took her hand and said that he was looking for a new one. What''s new? New stuff? It makes people angry to think about it! Also big, ha ha Da, big can be bigger than the season home that protect wife crazy devil? And what if it''s big? This is what happened to them. Who stipulates that if anyone on the road holds a girl and says she is his new lover, the girl must cooperate with him and belittle herself? They deserve to be beaten in the face. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu don''t go back. Xiao chenxuan is the first time to be humiliated by others. He is still in the same place for a long time before he reacts. His face is gloomy and terrible. When Yao Yishan saw him like this, he couldn''t react for a moment. He called weakly: "Chen Xuan..." "Go away!" Xiao chenxuan roars fiercely, and turns to enter blue building before Yao Yishan reacts. Yao Yishan still wants to follow, but she is stopped by the security guard in the building. She can still be heard shouting at Xiao chenxuan from a distance. After Xiao chenxuan entered the building, he didn''t directly go upstairs to find someone. Instead, he rushed to the front desk of the company. The front desk sister obviously knew Xiao chenxuan, and when she saw him coming, she warmly said hello: "Mr. Xiao." "Do you know the woman who just went out?" Xiao Chen Xuan black a face asks a way. "The woman who just went out?" The front desk younger sister is frightened by Xiao chenxuan''s black face, recalled for a long time just way, "Oh, you said is miss an." Xiao Chen Xuan Mei Feng a pick: "miss an?" "Yes, Miss Ann. She''s a famous star. She is the spokesperson of our company''s new products. I heard today that she came to sign the endorsement contract. " "Your company''s new product spokesperson?" Xiao chenxuan is very angry and laughs. His eyes turn and he hums again. He turns and goes upstairs, leaving the front desk girl with a face of inexplicable. Chapter 1236 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she was being watched. After she came out of blue, she went back to the company to practice her new song. What she did not know was that during the period of her practice, the chief eye liner of her man had already revealed to An Ruixin what happened before that. Ji Chengze learned that an Ruixin even met the two women after signing the contract. His eyes narrowed slightly and he only asked, "she didn''t suffer, did she?" Shan Muyu almost thought that he had heard it wrong, and it took him a long time to react. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you look down on Rui Xin. She''s not as delicate as you think. Especially after she married you, with the support of your boss, she has enough confidence. Now she''s the only one who makes people angry. Where can others get her? " "In my eyes, she always needs protection. I''m very happy to support her." In a short sentence, Shan Muyu feels that she has been forced to take a mouthful of dog food. She is so angry that she almost hangs up her cell phone. But she didn''t have the courage to hang up with her boss''s phone. In the end, she could only grin and say, "yes, you are the boss. You has the final say!" Obscure show a love, satisfied with the quarter president patiently asked a: "Ruixin now depressed?" "Look at her like that. She''s almost dead." "Inform Cheng Yi and Mingcheng that they can start to kill the two women." "All right." Single evening rain tone calm should voice, for this result obviously early psychological preparation. "One more thing, by the way." Shan Muyu weighs for a moment and decides to inform Ji Chengze of what happened in front of blue gate. "What''s the matter?" "When we came out of the contract, there was a fight not far away. Rui Xin seems to know the two people who quarreled, that is a man and a woman, the woman is a not very famous female star, the man seems to be her gold owner. The woman pestered the man, who was also annoyed. Suddenly she ran over and pulled Ruixin, saying that Ruixin was his new lover. Of course, Rui Xin severely vetoed him on the spot. He didn''t give the man face. The man was very angry and threatened Rui Xin with a sentence: "I''m afraid..." Ji Chengze heard the inevitable black face, asked in a cold voice: "do you know who that man is?" Across the telephone line, the single dusk rain can feel Ji Chengze''s anger. Sheng Sheng shivers and hesitates: "that man should not be an insider. I haven''t seen him before, so I''m not very clear. I only vaguely hear that female star call him Chen Xuan." "Chen Xuan?" Xiao chenxuan? Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to give him face if you meet this man again in the future. If anything happens, I''ll bear it. " Ji Chengze''s words seemed to give Shan Muyu a reassurance. She relaxed and said with a smile, "OK." Hang up the phone, Ji Chengze subconsciously glanced at the identification reports placed on the desk. At the low end of the report, it clearly said "an Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu confirm the lineal relationship". Ji Chengze stares at the words on it, his eyes are more and more deep and cold. I don''t know how long later, he laughs, and the contempt and ridicule of his eyes flash by, with a bit of terrible cold. It''s just a fake prince. He dares to threaten his daughter-in-law! Chapter 1237 At the same time, like Ji Chengze, Yu Huiqin is in a very complicated mood after knowing the truth, but her immediate feelings are quite different from Ji Chengze. Knowing that an Ruixin is actually her own daughter, Yu Huiqin is both excited and regretful. I''m so excited that I finally know who my own daughter is, and I regret my bad attitude towards her. Now my daughter''s impression of herself has fallen to the bottom. Even if I take the initiative to show her kindness, I''m afraid it doesn''t help. I feel more guilty about the difference in my thoughts, which has brought so deep harm to my children. How could she make such a mistake? How can you take it for granted that after you change your child, the other party will take care of her as her own child? The previous few people were right. If this kind of thing happened to them, it would be light if they didn''t strangle the child. How could they really raise her without barriers? If you think about it like this, it''s lucky that an Ruixin was sent away. Otherwise, with Xu Xiumin''s sex, even if you leave her, it''s estimated that she will be tortured from childhood to adulthood. It''s better to keep her in someone else''s home! It was a piece of meat that fell from her body. How could she have been so cruel? Exchange your own children for others'' children! No wonder Ziyu likes her so much. It''s his sister! Besides his parents, he is the closest person in the world. No wonder after Xu Xiumin entered the Xiao family, she repeatedly mentioned to her that she wanted to see her own daughter. She tried every means to get in the way. It turned out that her own daughter had been abandoned by her for a long time and let her live and die on her own, but now she has formed a grudge with her. How could she tell herself so easily that she knew what she had done before! The more she thinks about it, the more heartache she feels and the more angry she feels. Her guilt for her own daughter is intertwined with her resentment for Xu Xiumin, which makes her whole person extremely irritable. But she has not been able to tell her closest friends about it, and Xu Xiumin just has something to do to go home these two days. Yu Huiqin has to keep it in her heart, and the more she holds it, the more angry she gets. On this day, Xu Xiumin came out of the house happily. As soon as she got back to Xiao''s house, she heard the old housekeeper say that her wife called her and asked her to go directly to her bedroom. Xu Xiumin''s face is slightly heavy. She feels that it''s not good for Yu Huiqin to find herself. She doesn''t want to go upstairs. But she is now a servant, how can the master shout but do not move the reason, had to not want to answer a clear, lift step to go upstairs. Xu Xiumin stood at the door, hesitantly knocked on the door, and yelled: "madam." Soon heard inside Yu Huiqin is not very kind response: "come in." Xu Xiumin suddenly opened the door and called again, "madam." Sitting on the sofa in the house, Yu Huiqin looked up at her and said in a cold voice, "close the door and come here." Xu Xiumin closed the door according to her words, and her face changed in an instant. She looked at Yu Huiqin with impatience and dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Yu Huiqin was annoyed by her attitude, but she asked patiently, "an Ruixin, have you ever heard of this name?" Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly changed. Although she soon recovered, she was caught by Yu Huiqin. She was more and more angry at this man''s concealment. Chapter 1238 Xu Xiumin tries to keep calm on her face, but in the end, she is still a little short of the time. Her eyes have been dodging and she doesn''t dare to face Yu Huiqin''s eyes. "You... What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Well, what''s this for? " Yu Huiqin didn''t answer her question. She said with a tiger face, "I''ll ask you again. Have you ever heard of this name?" "What are you doing? When... Of course I''ve heard of a female star. I don''t watch TV. Of course I know her. " "You know her just because she''s a famous actress?" "What else could it be?" Xu Xiumin was pressed by Yu Huiqin, so she didn''t look at Yu Huiqin''s eyes. Yu Huiqin has also lost patience. Looking at Xu Xiumin''s lazy appearance that he is not afraid of boiling water, she was so angry that she picked up the cup on the table and smashed it in Xu Xiumin''s direction. Xu Xiumin was startled and quickly hid behind him. She was shocked to see the broken pieces of ceramics behind her. She said angrily, "what''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Huiqin was also angry. She got up and pointed to Xu Xiumin and said, "you throw away my daughter and let her live and die on her own. What nerve do you ask me! No wonder before that, every time I asked you about my daughter, you always hesitated and dodged. It turned out that you had already lost my daughter! " "So what?" When Xu Xiumin saw that Yu Huiqin had already known all about it, she simply admitted that she was generous. She turned her head and looked at Yu Huiqin''s face and said angrily, "you used her to replace my son, and you expected me to raise her as my own daughter? Dream! I didn''t strangle her. It''s the end of my duty. God knows, when I found out that she was not my child and my real child was missing, how I wanted to strangle her, fall her and drown her in the toilet! I wish she would die immediately. How can I raise her up? " As soon as Yu Huiqin heard Xu Xiumin''s words, she was afraid and angry. She looked at Xu Xiumin with poison in her eyes: "it''s a high sounding thing to say. If you really hate her, how can you pretend to be her mother? Return the money to her. If it doesn''t work out, still tell the media about it and let them discredit her? To put it bluntly, you are just afraid that you will raise a burden. When she grows up and learns that you are not her biological mother, she will not support you! " Yu Huiqin recalled the video on the Internet and the words on an Ruixin''s microblog, and felt more and more impressed. If this woman is not so greedy, run to find her daughter''s trouble, but also shake off the things that happened in those years, she may try to save her daughter now, but all these are destroyed by this woman! "You Xu Xiumin was satirized by Yu Huiqin. She almost didn''t feel angry. But she seemed to think of something. She soon calmed down, "Oh, what are you so excited about? Now I know how to pretend to be a loving mother. What have I done? I''m going to find her. What''s the matter? If you steal my son, your family owes me a son. I can''t find you, so I have to find your daughter to return my son. What''s the matter? It''s just that I didn''t expect that the little cheap hoof is worthy of being your kind, as cold-blooded, as cheap and as ignorant as you, a heartless woman. " "You! I tore your mouth As soon as Yu Huiqin hears Xu Xiumin cursing her daughter, the string of reason in her mind finally breaks, and she rushes toward Xu Xiumin regardless. Chapter 1239 Xu Xiumin didn''t expect that Yu Huiqin would do it. Unexpectedly, she was scratched by Yu Huiqin, and her face was scratched with blood. The pain revived Yu Huiqin. Her face suddenly became ferocious. She grabbed Yu Huiqin''s shoulder and wrestled with her. While pulling, he roared angrily: "you beat me, you dare to beat me!" "What about beating you? As expected, he''s an uneducated lower class. His mouth is so unclean. If I don''t tear it for you, who knows what foul language you''ll say? " Xu Xiumin was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly responded and sneered: "foul language? Ha ha ha, I said some foul language. Isn''t that the truth? That little cheap hoof is carved out of the same mold as you, the same shameless, the same cheap, the same vicious! " "Say it again! Say it again! I''ll let you say it again! " Yu Huiqin was almost mad by Xu Xiumin. She raised her hand to fan Xu Xiumin''s face. But she first step insight, anti seize Yu Huiqin''s hand, sneer: "you want to hit me for that little bitch? Oh, it''s a joke. Who didn''t want her, who left her to a stranger and patted her ass? It''s you! What she has suffered today, and what my son and I have suffered today, are all thanks to you. What qualifications do you have to beat me, and in what capacity do you beat me? " "You Yu Huiqin was so angry that she struggled harder and harder. However, she is used to being respectable, where is Xu Xiumin''s opponent who is used to doing rough work, and soon she falls into the disadvantage. While they were in a hot fight, there was a sudden knock on the door and Xiao Zhengshen asked anxiously, "Huiqin, are you in there?" The two entangled with each other were stunned by Xiao Zhengshen''s words. After reaction, they quickly released each other and stepped back several steps to tidy up their appearance. At the same time, Xiao Zhengshen, who couldn''t hear the response outside, began to worry: "Huiqin, are you in there?" Yu Huiqin said anxiously: "ah, yes, I''ll go out at once. Don''t worry, Zhengshen." Yu Huiqin then checked her dress again and gave Xu Xiumin a warning. Then she hurried forward to open the door for Xiao Zhengshen. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Zhengshen rushed in nervously, took Yu Huiqin''s hand and asked, "what are you doing in the room? Why did it take so long to open the door? " Yu Huiqin laughed a little reluctantly, and said awkwardly, "what didn''t you do? Why did you come back so early today? " "Today, the company came back first when it had nothing to do. As a result, as soon as I got downstairs, I heard some broken sound from upstairs. I was worried about you, so I came up to have a look." "Oh, that. The servant broke the cup clumsily. I scolded her when I saw it. It''s nothing serious." Yu Huiqin said and quickly winked at Xu Xiumin. Although Xu Xiumin was dissatisfied with Yu Huiqin''s putting the matter on her head, considering her identity in the Xiao family and her son, she had to eat the dumb loss silently and bowed her head to say, "yes... I accidentally knocked over the teacup." Xiao Zhengshen was slightly relieved, but he didn''t embarrass Xu Xiumin. He just said, "pay attention in the future, and don''t be clumsy any more." "Yes." Xu Xiumin finished and hurried out of the room. Yu Huiqin stares at her far away figure with a gloomy face. Chapter 1240 Seeing this, Xiao Zhengshen thought that she was still angry about the servant''s clumsiness. He quickly reached out and took the servant to his side. He said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. How worthless is it to be angry? Besides, aunt Xu has just come into our house, so it''s inevitable to make mistakes. Don''t be angry with her any more. Didn''t you get people? How come I''m like an enemy to you? " "It''s because I''m so clumsy that I''m angry. If I''m seen by an outsider, it doesn''t mean that I''m not good at discipline. Even a servant can''t teach me well?" "Well, it depends on my face. Don''t be angry." "Well." Yu Huiqin was so coaxed by Xiao Zhengshen that her face became better. Then she looked at her husband''s face and said, "Zhengshen..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Yu Huiqin looked into Xiao Zhengshen''s eyes. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it silently and said with a forced smile, "nothing... Nothing." Xiao Zhengshen didn''t think much about it. He just looked at Yu Huiqin''s face and worried: "Huiqin, your face is not good. Haven''t you had a good rest recently?" Yu Huiqin felt her face subconsciously and said with a smile, "maybe it''s insomnia these two days. It''s nothing serious." Xiao Zhengshen sighed: "you should pay more attention to yourself. These days, I''m busy with Ziyu''s affairs, and I''ve neglected you more or less. You should pay more attention to yourself. Otherwise, Ziyu''s illness is not cured, and you are sick again, so I really don''t know what to do. " "Well, I''ll pay attention." Yu Huiqin nodded and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation over there with Ziyu?" When Xiao Zhengshen heard his wife ask about his little son, he felt a little depressed: "still no improvement, even chemotherapy. Before, after chemotherapy in that hospital, although I would be weak for a period of time, I would get better after taking care of myself. Now I''m... ah... " Yu Huiqin was stunned, which reflected that the reason why Xiao Ziyu would change the hospital was that she had opposed that he had contact with an Ruixin, so she wanted to change the hospital and break the contact between them. Now that she knew the relationship between the two children, Yu Huiqin subconsciously grasped Xiao Zhengshen''s arm and said in a low voice, "shall we turn Ziyu back to the previous hospital?" "Back to the previous hospital?" Xiao Zhengshen was stunned, "but you didn''t say before..." "Before is before." After shouting, Yu Huiqin realized that she was overreacting and quickly said, "I''m worried about Ziyu''s body? Ziyu had been very good in all aspects in that hospital before. Although there was no obvious improvement, it did not continue to deteriorate. How to change to the hospital of their home like frost more and more bad? After all, it''s the hospital. Let''s turn Ziyu back. " After listening to Yu Huiqin''s words, Xiao Zhengshen hesitated and pondered for a moment. Finally, he refused her: "forget it. The process of transferring to the hospital is very complicated, and Ziyu''s current physical condition is not suitable for repeated tossing. Let''s wait for a while. If I can, I want to transfer Ziyu to foreign countries for treatment. It is said that a new method for treating leukemia has been developed recently in China, but it has not been put into clinical use. We''ll wait and see. If it works, we''ll send Ziyu abroad for treatment. " Yu Huiqin looked at Xiao Zhengshen''s face and hesitated for a moment. She gave up the plan and nodded compromise. Chapter 1241 In blue gate meets Xiao chenxuan''s matter, although bad an Ruixin''s good mood, but this kind of mood did not last long. After all, it''s really not worth it to be angry with people who think they are superior and can''t even put themselves in the right position. After signing the endorsement of blue, an Ruixin''s shooting in the crew began to get better. There are two difficulties in the success of "floating light". One is that the role of mother played by an Ruixin should be moving enough, and the other is that the son played by Wei bin should act like an autistic child. It''s very risky for a child who is only four or five years old to play such a difficult role. What are you doing when you are four or five years old? Ten or twenty years ago, four or five-year-old children were probably still playing with mud. Now, four or five-year-old children may have started their initial education, learning some musical instruments or taking some interest classes. But it''s almost impossible to make an enlightened child completely become another person in front of the camera. However, the child did. After a few days with Wei bin, the relationship between them is not as formal as before. In front of an Ruixin, the child gradually began to let go, which also made an Ruixin realize what Zhang shunmiao meant when he said "the child is very spiritual". Although the child is only four or five years old and a little afraid of strangers, his imitation ability is much better than that of ordinary children. On the second day of the cast, they officially started shooting the first act. Although it didn''t go very smoothly, she was surprised by the child''s acting ability after several times. "Xiaobinbin, tell sister an honestly, have you seen autistic children before and learned their habits?" As soon as the scene was over, Annie took the child to the side and asked in a low voice. The child was startled and stunned for a long time. He was sure that Ann Ruixin would not hurt himself. Then he shyly replied, "when I was at home, my mother let me watch some movies related to autistic children, and told me that this is the role I''m going to play next. Let me follow suit." "So it is." Looking at the child''s nervous little appearance, an Ruixin softened her heart, reached out and touched the child''s head, praised, "you''ve learned very well." Wei Bin''s eyes are slightly bright, and he looks at an Ruixin happily, with a clean and pure smile on his face. An Ruixin looks at the two dimples on Wei Bin''s face because of her smile. She can''t help but think of her two children. Her eyes on Wei bin become softer and softer. "However, if you want to play a good role, you should start with imitation, but imitation alone is not enough. On the basis of imitation, you must also integrate your feelings, otherwise, your role will not live Although Wei bin is shy, he is very smart. He quickly reflects that an Ruixin is criticizing himself and drooping his head in loss. Annie grinned and rubbed his little head: "of course, you''ve done very well. Sister an means that you can be better. In this way, I can become better when acting with you. I''m willing to teach you. Are you willing to learn from me? " The child was confused by the words of an Ruixin. It took a long time for him to understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. His eyes were slightly bright, and he said, "yes!" Chapter 1242 As the two main roles of the crew, the small news of an Ruixin and Wei bin naturally attracted the attention of many people. Naturally, Zhang shunmiao also noticed the two of them. Looking at the harmonious scene in which they were teaching and learning the script one by one, Zhang shunmiao''s always serious face had a rare smile. And a few days after that, when in the crew, an Ruixin and Wei bin were almost inseparable. Basically, Wei bin followed an Ruixin wherever he went, a fresh little tail. A big one and a small one are very harmonious. If you don''t know it, you may think that Wei bin is an Ruixin''s child. When there is no play, an Ruixin will sit with Wei bin in her arms and patiently tell him the play. In fact, there are not many lines about the role of the son in the play, because one of the characteristics of autistic patients is that they don''t know how to express themselves. Not only do they have few words, but they also lack facial expressions. Therefore, in most cases, Wei bin needs to show his emotional changes more in his body and some sensory changes. On this day, a play they need to perform is a particularly touching scene in the play, which continues the original plot. When their father died in an accident, their mother alone shouldered the heavy burden of the family. While they were busy making money, they had to take care of their autistic children. They were overworked and fell down from the stairs because of dizziness. Although there were only a few steps, my mother was still muddled and couldn''t get up for a long time. And at this time, has been immersed in their own world, regardless of all the outside world, the son had an unexpected reaction. He mechanically walked up to his mother who fell down. He wanted to get close but was afraid. Finally, he could only shout out: "Mom..." This is the first time since he was born that he called out this address. No one knows how much shock and courage this simple mother gave the mother who fell down. The mother curled up on the ground was already full of tears at the moment of hearing the call, and then burst out with unprecedented tenacity. She moved little by little from the ground, climbed to her son''s feet, hugged the child into her arms with the support of her child''s body, and burst out crying, as if to vent all the grievances she had suffered in recent years. The child stood in the same place with a blank face, as if he knew nothing about what happened in front of him. But if you look closely, you can see that the child''s eyes without focal length are focusing point by point. Finally, when the mother''s figure was reflected in the child''s eyes, a tear fell down his cheek, along with the barrier he had been erecting. At this moment, he finally opened his heart and let the sun shine into his heart. The whole scene only lasted three times. When Annie fell down the stairs, she was covered with a soft cushion. After crawling, the floor was also carefully arranged, and there was basically no gravel, so the picture looked very sad, but in fact, Annie was not hurt. At the end of a play, the mother played by an Ruixin is explosive and unexpected, while the son played by Wei bin, although he has no lines and actions, and even has few facial expressions, is unexpectedly moving people''s hearts, especially the last tears that make many people feel sad. When Zhang shunmiao called for the card, several sensitive female staff members had already burst into tears. Chapter 1243 As soon as she heard the director calling for a card, she immediately came out of the play and stopped her tears like a tap. Then he got up like a nobody and wiped the tears on his face bravely. He couldn''t see that he was holding himself and crying a few seconds ago. The change of an Ruixin before and after this makes Wei bin a Leng, even forgetting to cry, only burping vigorously. Seeing this, an Ruixin picked up the child with a smile, went to one side, took the paper towel from Shan Muyu, wiped the tears on her face and the child''s face, and said in a low voice: "actor, you have to be able to enter the play as well as play. Otherwise, if you enter the drama too deeply, you may not be able to get out of it, and you can only live in the drama all your life. " In fact, this is also the most worrying point of Annie. It''s a good thing that children are gifted, but if they are too gifted, it may backfire. In particular, the role played by a child is autistic. In fact, both an Ruixin and Zhang shunmiao are very worried about the child''s careless involvement in the play. Originally, they were not ill, but after shooting, they became ill. That''s not beautiful, so it''s very necessary to give proper guidance after the performance. Wei bin sniffed, nodded, reached for an Ruixin''s neck, put his head in her arms, and slowly calmed down his emotions. At this time, the female staff who were moved by the scene just now gathered around and tried to make the children laugh. There are several more can not help but excited, you a I a discussion of the plot. "Sister Xin, this movie is so moving. Just one clip makes people cry. It''s not hard to imagine that when the film comes out in the future, I''m afraid the cinema will be crying. " "That''s right, that''s right. It''s so touching to see it at the scene. It must be more beautiful if we do it later. At that time, I will take all my family with me to see this film. " "Me too, me too. The acting skills and camera sense of sister Xin and Binbin are really good. Every time I watch them act, I enjoy them, although most of the time I enjoy them and cry at the same time. " An Ruixin usually has no airs in the crew, and her popularity is good. Many staff who have contacted with her have a good impression on her, and they are willing to come and have a chat with her when they are free. After several people finish the story, they focus on an Ruixin and the child. Looking at the intimate gesture they are tired of together, they can''t help but praise: "sister Xin is very nice to Binbin. She often brings some food and play to Binbin. No wonder little Binbin is so clingy to sister Xin now. She must be a very good mother when she has children An Ruixin smile, did not answer her words, only replied: "Binbin so lovely, as long as a girl will not be willing to be bad to him." The person who spoke seemed to realize that his words were wrong. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak any more. Just when an Ruixin was busy shooting "floating light", Yaosheng''s official website suddenly released a heavy news. The second season of the large-scale reality show "nice to meet you" will be shooting in the near future. The regular guests invited are popular florets Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng, movie star Wen Zhengrong and beautiful screenwriter Ye Yuxi, powerful actor Yin ruoxian and new male god Du Yiyang, famous actor Jiang Yuxiu and a new generation male singer who is relatively unfamiliar. Chapter 1244 As soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among the melon eating masses. You know, "nice to meet you" is the first and the only reality show ever filmed by an Ruixin after her debut. At that time, the regular guests of this reality show were an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, the film queen Bai tingxue and her husband Owen, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, and Nie Wenjing and his junior sister Su Jing at that time. From the beginning of the broadcast, the ratings of this program were higher than those of the variety shows broadcast in the same period, and then it rose steadily, becoming the hottest reality show of the year, attracting other TV stations to imitate and learn from it. Although Su Jing finally killed herself and was permanently sealed out of the entertainment industry, Nie Wenjing was dragged down by her and also withdrew from the show. Ji Chengze and an Ruixin, in the eyes of the public, one is married and the other is single. However, it is well known that Bai tingxue, her husband Owen, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan have achieved the right result. Therefore, as soon as Yaosheng sent out the news, it exploded on the Internet, especially the fans of the guests who were announced. "Is Rourou going to make a reality show? Or a reality show about love! But who is Ji Mingcheng? It''s the same as Ji Er Shao, the boss of Ji. Is it a member of Ji''s family? " "What''s going on? Do you want to make a reality show instead of a good movie? What? Who is Ye Yuxi? I''ve never heard of it. I''m still a beautiful playwright. Don''t be a relationship writer. I love my male God and beg him to quit this program! " "Xuan Xuan and Yi Yang? Inexplicably feel that this is a good face value! I''m looking forward to it! I want to stand in this pair "I haven''t heard of this male singer who matches XiuXiu. I hope he is a bossy CEO, otherwise how can he hold XiuXiu, our royal elder sister?" The news of Yaosheng is really silent. A deep-sea torpedo was set off, which made the melon eaters turn upside down. For a moment, there are many different opinions on the Internet. There are expectations, curses and boycotts. But none of these will affect the decision-makers. They sent the message only to inform, not to ask for their opinions. An Ruixin looked at the fierce discussion of the wording, and subconsciously looked at the behind the scenes planner of the reality show: "what''s the matter? I''ve never heard of shooting the second season before, and these guests... " One of the reasons for shooting this reality show in those years was that she and Ji Chengze were in a period of love, and this guy couldn''t stand loneliness, and wanted to show love with her implicitly and frankly. After the Su Jing incident, the end of the reality show can be said to be unhappy, after that, the company did not mention to make the second season of this reality show. This will suddenly burst out, not only those onlookers, but also an Ruixin, who was once a permanent guest of the first season. What the hell are these guests? Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng don''t care. They are real lovers, and Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang can understand. An Ruixin just got the news recently that they have decided to cooperate in the film "Yuanxiao", in which they play lovers. It''s understandable that the company binds them together. But what about Wen Zhengrong and ye Yuxi? Ye Yuxi is the author of shanghuashi and the screenwriter of yuanxiao. He can''t get along with Wen Yingdi. How are these two people tied together! Chapter 1245 As if seeing what an Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze picked up her eyebrows, walked behind her and held the person in his arms: "half a month ago, Cheng Yi suddenly came to me and said that there were several potential new people in his company who planned to produce our previous reality show. They really had something to do with her, But Wen Zhengrong... This man is willing to say that he is very good with himself. This kind of unconscionable words, how can I see that something is wrong! An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and said, "tell me honestly, is Wen Zhengrong invited by Ji Chengyi, or do you advocate it?" Ji Chengze''s expression on his face was stiff for a moment, but he soon recovered. He coughed softly and said: "if you want to bring a popular program, how can you do without a big topic person?" Hidden meaning, no matter who invited this person, there are coffee seats and topics. Before they took part in this program, there was Bai tingxue, the film queen, supporting them. There would be no film queen, and Mo Rufeng, the film king, had announced his love affair. If they took Xia Zhi to participate, it was really meaningless, so they had to go back to Wen Zhengrong. Ji Chengze will never admit that he is selfish in doing so. In those years, Wen Zhengrong pursued an Ruixin and nearly played a bed play with an Ruixin. This has always been a knot in his heart. Upholding the idea that the best way to deal with his rival is to help him get off the list quickly, Ji Chengze resolutely added Wen Zhengrong''s name to the reality show list. Ji Chengze''s words are awe inspiring, but he doesn''t know how careful he is. Sian Ruixin looks at him and doesn''t want to poke him. He just hopes that ye Yuxi won''t be cheated by this guy who uses public tools for private purposes. She just saw that Wen Zhengrong''s female fans were very angry when they learned that her idol was going to take part in the love reality show. This is just the announcement of the lineup, ye Yuxi was collective diss, this really started shooting, always think will become Shura field. "Cheng, you has the final say. Tomorrow I will shoot an advertisement in blue and the magazine cover, and I should be able to leave in the afternoon. You pick me up early. Let''s go to the hospital to see Ziyu. " Hearing that an Ruixin was going to visit the child in the hospital, Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly and answered softly: "well." An Ruixin didn''t find anything unusual about him. When she heard his promise, she focused on the comments on the Internet again. The next morning, an Ruixin went to the studio arranged by blue with the evening rain. However, what an Ruixin and Shan Muyu never thought was that when they went to the studio, the first thing they saw was not Tao Yuan, but Chapter 1246 "Miss ANN, we meet again." The banter of the smile with this can be regarded as a pretty face, but can be regarded as a feast for the eyes. Unfortunately, Ann Ruixin didn''t feel that way. She squinted at the man who shouldn''t be here and asked coldly, "how are you here?" Xiao chenxuan recognized the coldness and dislike in an Ruixin''s words, and her depression flashed by. She said with a smile: "I''m the person in charge of blue''s advertising shooting, so I should be here naturally." This is blue''s advertising director? After going back, he secretly investigated Xiao chenxuan. Shan Da''s agent, who already knew his identity, showed a touch of irony. The young master of the Xiao family came to pretend to be a senior manager of the jewelry company. No one believed it. "Oh." An Ruixin light should sentence, then ignore Xiao chenxuan, turn to look at the side of the staff, asked, "excuse me, where is the dressing room?" The staff member didn''t seem to think that he would be called. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He quickly pointed out the direction: "in, over there." "Yes, thank you." An Ruixin politely thanks the humanist, then takes Shan Muyu to go directly over Xiao chenxuan to the dressing room. Xiao Da Shao, who had no idea that he would be ignored so thoroughly, looked at an Ruixin''s back and twisted his face for a moment. He thought he would see an Ruixin again, and still appeared in front of her as a blue executive. Even if the woman didn''t show special enthusiasm, she would not be as cold as that day. Who ever thought that an Ruixin would leave with such a bland "Oh" and let him go bankrupt with a long-awaited slap on the face, kneel and lick. This kind of feeling is the same as that of saving his strength for a long time and finally hitting the cotton with a fist. It''s just a female star. Some people really take themselves seriously after playing a few more movies. It''s shameless! Xiao chenxuan was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. An Ruixin was calm here. "Ruixin, what do you think this man is for?" Shan Muyu asks after an Ruixin tentatively. She doesn''t worry about offending Xiao. His attitude now is that he wants to take revenge on her for ignoring herself. There''s an Ruixin who wants to know that he can''t succeed. Just look at the bodyguards they came out with today. I''m afraid that this self righteous young master will make Anyi unhappy. Then they will have a contract with blue and sunshine How can an Ruixin not recognize the worry in Shan Muyu''s words and sneer: "what is he doing here? Let''s just do our job well. What does it matter to us what he does? " "But if he makes trouble in the process of shooting, or deliberately embarrasses you... Would you like to talk to your family in advance and let him come to the rescue site?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment and shook her head: "no, I''m not only here to shoot the advertisement, but also to shoot the cover today. Whether he is a real person in charge or a fake person, sunshine people will not let him fool around. " Shan Muyu ponders a little. It''s true that there are not only blue people but also sunshine people in the studio today. Xiao chenxuan may be the master of blue, but sunshine is not something he can move freely. Chapter 1247 To understand this, Shan Muyu''s heart is a little more stable The clothing used by an Ruixin for advertising is also provided by the manufacturer, because it is jewelry advertising, and the focus is to highlight jewelry. Therefore, some of the clothes provided by the manufacturer to an Ruixin are open back, some are open shoulder and chest wrapped, and some are more conservative, but they all have one characteristic -- Fairy Spirit. First of all, Annie wore the white gauze skirt with bare back and went out. The tight waist tied up her slender waistline. The inverted triangle design straight to the half of the back showed Annie''s flat back, straight shoulder and the swan neck that countless female stars dream of. It''s sexy but not glamorous, and has a wonderful temperament! Xiao chenxuan is waiting outside with a face. He is thinking about how to make trouble for an Ruixin in the next shooting. Suddenly, there is a commotion behind him. Xiao Chen Xuan frowned and looked back. He was just seeing an Ruixin come out from the inside, and the expression on his face was blank for a moment. After reaction comes over, Xiao chenxuan looks at an Ruixin''s eyes more and more hot. An Ruixin may have noticed Xiao chenxuan, maybe not. Her impression of this man has fallen to the bottom. During the whole shooting process, she basically ignored him. Xiao Chen Xuan noticed this, more and more dark hate in the heart. Tao Yuan has also arrived at the studio at the moment. Seeing that an Ruixin''s eyes are slightly bright, he quickly picked up the camera and rushed to an Ruixin, saying excitedly: "hurry up, the lights and the curtain are ready. The model goes this way. Come on, look at me. Turn your side a little. Yeah, that''s it. Don''t move. Don''t move. OK, change the pose. What about the props? What about jewelry? Give it to her quickly Tao Yuan turned his head and yelled at several staff members, while he ran around an Ruixin with his camera. He took more than a dozen photos in succession, then looked at the photos in the camera and said excitedly, "OK, go and change a set." Annie nodded and went in for a light pink dress with fluffy. This dress doesn''t have the previous one, but it matches Annie''s temperament better. Tao Yuan asked an Ruixin to hold the jewelry in his hand, and took several pictures from various angles, so he asked an Ruixin to change the next set. An Ruixin has changed about five or six sets of clothes. Tao Yuan''s camera is full of her photos, including front, side, side to back, and all kinds of postures, such as raising hands when dancing ballet, squatting, carrying gills with one hand, covering face with one hand, etc. After shooting, Tao Yuan looked at the camera and had to admit that the manufacturer''s vision was really good. The female star was 360 degrees without half a dead angle. No matter which angle is taken, it''s like scenery. Thieves catch people''s eyes! The cover of the magazine was shot very smoothly. Less than an hour later, Tao Yuan had already shot all the materials and left with his camera in his arms. And an Ruixin also went back to the dressing room to adjust her make-up and put on her last dress, the White Strapless short dress. The luxurious light purple necklace, matching with the same purple jewel earrings and the silver bracelet on her wrist make her look like a princess from a fairy tale. The jewel did not hide her own temperament, but made her look brighter. Chapter 1248 Blue''s jewelry advertisement is actually quite simple. At the beginning of the picture, it was a very elegant European style room. On the table in the room, there was a red wine glass filled with a quarter of red wine. A hand with a silver bracelet reached over, lifted the glass and shook it gently. The bright red wine and the silver bracelet on the white wrist form a sharp contrast, giving people a visual impact. The picture sways up, slaps the shoulder all the way along the wrist, pulls the necklace and earrings on the owner''s body closer and closer, and finally falls on an Ruixin''s face. At this point, the lens began to stretch back and zoom in, taking in the whole upper body of an Ruixin. After gently shaking the red wine in her hand, Annie held the glass close to her lips and sipped it gently. With her action, the silver bracelet on her hand appeared in the public''s field of vision again, the camera zoomed in again, and just right photographed all three kinds of jewelry. At last, Annie sipped the wine, turned her head to meet the camera, and slowly opened her eyes with a smile. Her beautiful eyes seemed to carry a little bit of starlight, which was more dazzling than the jewelry on her body. The photographer who was in charge of the shooting was stunned, and so were the staff who were watching. Xiao chenxuan stares at the glass of red wine in an Ruixin''s hand, with a smile in his eyes. An Ruixin''s play is basically over here, and after that, as long as the advertising language is added in the later stage. The photographer in charge of the shooting was stunned for a long time before he came back from the beautiful picture and called the card. As soon as she heard the call to stop, Annie immediately put down her cup, said hello to several staff members, and then went back to the rest room to change clothes. An Ruixin changes clothes with the fastest speed, comes out from the rest room, and sees Xiao chenxuan arguing with his bodyguards and Shan Muyu. "Mr. Xiao, even if you are the person in charge of blue, you can''t go in and out of other people''s lounges so casually. We have the right to sue you for sexual harassment." "Sexual harassment? Did I do anything? " Xiao chenxuan sneered and looked at the people who were standing in the way. "As the person in charge of the advertising shooting, I came to express my sympathy to the artists after the advertising shooting. Instead of being polite, you slandered me. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will make people think that your artists are very famous?" Xiao chenxuan''s words are faintly threatening. Shan Muyu hears it, and his eyes are still motionless: "Mr. Xiao wants to comfort Rui Xin, but he can wait for her to come out. Why do you want to rush into the rest room? I''m afraid it won''t affect you if it gets out, will it? " Xiao chenxuan''s face was slightly heavy, and said with a sneer, "I''m surprised. The rest room is originally for people to rest. It belongs to a public place. I just want to go in and greet miss an. Why are you so nervous and reluctant to let go? Is there something hidden inside? " "You..." Shan Muyu hears that Xiao chenxuan is going to pour dirty water on an Ruixin. His face turns black and he is about to speak. Then he hears an Ruixin''s light laughter. "I''ve got Mr. Xiao''s heart. I''m here. Mr. Xiao has met and asked after me. I can go back." All of a sudden, the attention of the people in dispute is attracted. Xiao chenxuan looks at an Ruixin who is in good condition. His eyes suddenly stare big, and he doesn''t dare to set the channel: "are you ok?" Chapter 1249 An Ruixin heard Xiao chenxuan''s words, her eyes narrowed dangerously and said with a low smile: "Mr. Xiao is joking. What can I do for you?" "How can you..." Xiao chenxuan stares at an Ruixin ''. Seeing this, an Ruixin laughed more and more happily: "Mr. Xiao wants to ask me how I could be OK after I drank that glass of red wine you added ingredients to?" Xiao Chen Xuan''s face suddenly a change, obviously didn''t expect an Rui Xin unexpectedly can know! After appreciating Xiao chenxuan''s changing face, an Ruixin said: "I''m so sorry, I''m not used to drinking things outside. Unless it is necessary, I will not touch the food given by others. If I have to, I will only use the food I bring myself. " In her previous life, because food ruined her voice, she was very particular about food. Unless she had to, she usually brought her own Bento or went home to eat. Shen Jingyi happened again in this life. After that, she was very careful not only about the food, but also the utensils. Ann Ruixin got the script of the advertisement a few days ago. Naturally, she knew that she needed red wine and goblets when making the advertisement, so she asked someone to prepare it in advance. What she just drank was the red wine that Xia Zhi poured herself for her. From the beginning to the end, the wine and the glass were only touched by them, and they never left the sight of an Ruixin before shooting. As for the small half glass of wine used as props before, it had been fed by an Ruixin to a little fat cat nearby. When an Ruixin finished the play, she went over to have a look, and the gesture was really a little ugly. An Ruixin knows that someone wants to hurt herself, but she just guesses that this person is Xiao chenxuan. There is no evidence, and Xiao chenxuan''s words are just like telling herself. Xiao chenxuan thinks that he plans for Zhou Xiang. He doesn''t know that an Ruixin has been killed for a long time. He doesn''t go into his suit at all. His face suddenly changes several colors like a neon light. Anxin is eager to go out to meet Ji Chengze. She is too lazy to talk to this man. She goes to Xiao chenxuan''s side and gives a low warning: "Mr. Xiao, master Xiao, not everyone is afraid of you, Xiao''s family, and not everyone has to go around you. I hope this is the first and last time. Otherwise, I don''t mind... " An Ruixin said, side head looked at Xiao chenxuan one eye: "play some more indecent means, repay you." This time I let this man go is because of Xiao Ziyu''s face, but this kind of thing can not be two. An Ruixin thinks that she is not good-natured. She has no reason to be stumbling by others for many times, and she has to swallow her anger as if nothing happened. After dropping this, an Ruixin takes Shan Muyu and others to leave, leaving Xiao chenxuan standing in the same place and kicking the wall on the side angrily. When an Ruixin arrived at the place agreed with Ji Chengze under the cover of the company''s car, Ji Chengze had already been waiting there. As soon as Annie got into the car, she asked, "have you been waiting a long time?" Ji Chengze leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and cared about her work: "no, I just arrived. Did the shooting go well? " "Fortunately, nothing serious happened." An Ruixin didn''t want to mention Xiao chenxuan more, which affected her mood, so she changed the topic, "let''s go to the hospital to see Ziyu." "Well." Chapter 1250 When an Ruixin was busy shooting advertisements, the cast of floating light also cooperated to send out a group of independent make-up photos of an Ruixin and Wei bin. It''s said that it''s an independent make-up photo. In fact, it''s a side photo of two people facing each other across the coast. There is a sentence on the photo: "to me, your love for me is like the floating light in the vast sea, guiding me to find my direction in the vast sea." As soon as these two photos came out, they immediately attracted the attention of ANN Ruixin''s fans, and the comment area under the official blog of "floating light" was soon occupied by the fans. "Xinxin new film, support, expectation!" "Before patronizing happy, Xinxin took on a new film, did not notice that the child''s face is so round and lovely!" "Yes, the child is so cute and looks familiar! It''s like those kids in the XX brand milk advertisement. " Wei bin had done a lot of advertisements before. He was regarded as a child star and was soon recognized. After that, Wei Bin''s previous advertisements were listed by some interested people, let alone quite spectacular. Such brilliant achievements also made fans look forward to the child''s performance in the film. "Speaking of it, when I was shooting" blind obedience ", the little brother who played Mo Yingdi as a child was also very cute! All the kids who play with Xinxin are so cute that I''m looking forward to Xinxin''s future. " "Yes, Xinxin has such a high face value. I hope she can find a boyfriend with high face value, so that the baby she will give birth to will be lovely!" After that, the comment area began to discuss the appearance of her children. What the fans don''t know is that while they are discussing the appearance of her future child, she is in the hospital with another child they have worked with before. "Ziyu''s face seems to be much better than that of the last time." An Ruixin touched Xiao Ziyu''s little face. She felt that the child''s face seemed to be a little bit more bloody, not as pale as she had seen before, I''m sorry to tell an Ruixin that she has poured out the bitter traditional Chinese medicine secretly recently. Xiao Ziyu smirked a few times and didn''t speak. An Ruixin also didn''t care, tentatively asked: "the Miss Lu You said before, has she come to see you recently?" Xiao Ziyu shook her head: "no, my uncle said that she is busy preparing for her brother''s wedding recently and won''t come here." An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "when was the wedding between her and your brother?" "It''s like these two days." I''m going to get married these two days, and I''m still trying to find my own trouble. This young master Xiao is really energetic. She thought ironically. "If you don''t come, you won''t come. You won''t be afraid of her." Xiao Ziyu nodded her head cleverly, her eyes fixed on an Ruixin, full of joy. An Ruixin accompanied Xiao Ziyu for a chat. It was getting dark. She wanted to ask the child what he wanted to eat tonight and let Ji Chengze pack. The door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside with a click, and Yu Huiqin''s face appeared in front of everyone without any sign. "Ziyu, I''ll come..." Yu Huiqin''s words stuck in her throat, her eyes staring at an Ruixin in the ward. A few people inside and outside the house looked at each other, and the atmosphere was not generally awkward. Chapter 1251 Since meeting Yu Huiqin in the ward that day, this person made a scene. When an Ruixin and her husband came to visit Xiao Ziyu, they never met her again. This is the meeting again after that. Xu Shi''s previous uproar is so impressive. Xiao Ziyu sees Yu Huiqin come in, grabs an Ruixin''s hand reflexively, and looks at her mother defensively. Yu Huiqin''s stiff face became more and more unpredictable. An Rui was glad to see that she thought she was going to be angry like last time. She subconsciously protected Xiao Ziyu behind her and looked at her on guard. Ji Chengze stands up for the first time, goes to an Ruixin''s side, holds her hand, and looks at Yu Huiqin with complicated eyes. Yu Huiqin looked at her son and daughter''s undisguised rejection. When she accidentally met her daughter in the younger son''s ward, she felt as if she had been thrown a basin of cold water head-on. Embarrassed, she tightened her lunch box tightly and whispered: "I just came to deliver a meal to the child. It doesn''t mean anything else." An Ruixin is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Yu Huiqin would react like this. She can still remember someone''s hysteria in this ward before. Now she''s... Turning? Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and looked into Yu Huiqin''s eyes, which made him explore more. An Ruixin, who doesn''t understand, interprets Yu Huiqin''s current performance as the effect of what she said to Yu Qian before. This person doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with her son before he changes his attitude. At least, in front of the child no longer with their own tit for tat, left this ward is not necessarily. An Ruixin, who succeeded in finding a good reason for Yu Huiqin''s performance at the moment, politely nodded with Yu Huiqin, glanced at Yu Huiqin''s lunch box, hesitated and whispered: "Ziyu, it''s dark. It''s time for my little sister to go home with your brother Ji." "So fast? It''s not long since my sister came here! " Xiao Ziyu was a little anxious when she heard this from an Ruixin, and even ignored Yu Huiqin''s presence. She carefully came to an Ruixin and asked wrongly, "is mother coming, so little sister is going to leave?" Although Xiao Ziyu lowered his voice, it was quiet in the ward. No matter how small his voice was, he couldn''t hide it from several people in the room. Yu Huiqin heard this also anxious, echoed to persuade a: "that, when I come, you will leave, so don''t want to see me?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Yu Huiqin inexplicably. She is not sure whether she wants to keep herself or catch up with her. She has to ponder and reply: "it''s just a little late. It''s time to go home. There''s no other meaning." Then he turned to comfort Xiao Ziyu: "look at this time, it''s time for Ziyu to eat, and it''s time for little sister and brother Ji to eat too. The little sister came to see Ziyu as soon as she finished her work. Now she is very hungry. Does Ziyu have the heart to make her sister hungry? " Xiao Ziyu hesitated for a moment, but she was still reluctant to let her sister go hungry. She asked uneasily, "will the little sister come to see Ziyu again?" An Ruixin rubbed the child''s head and said with a smile, "of course, my little sister will come to see you as soon as she is free." "Well." Xiao Ziyu is successfully pacified and lies back in the hospital bed. She smiles and watches an Ruixin leave. Realizing that she couldn''t keep an Ruixin, Yu Huiqin, who finally met her own daughter, was not willing to let them go. She said, "I''ll give you a ride." Chapter 1252 An Ruixin is stunned when they hear her saying this. An Ruixin thinks that Yu Huiqin is going to go out to find her own trouble, while Ji Chengze is more and more sure of her guess. Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t object, Yu Huiqin quickly put her lunch box on the table beside the hospital bed and said to Xiao Ziyu, "Mom will be back soon. You are waiting here." Xiao Ziyu didn''t speak. She only looked at an Ruixin and worried. An Ruixin shakes her head at him, gets up and goes out with Ji Chengze, followed by Yu Huiqin. Just after walking out of Xiao Ziyu''s ward, Yu Huiqin stopped and looked at an Ruixin''s face, ready to talk. She wanted to tell her that she was her mother and that she had to leave her at the beginning. But when I really wanted to say it, I suddenly thought of the words on an Ruixin''s microblog. When I got to my mouth, I couldn''t say it. An Ruixin frowned at her appearance, but there was some misunderstanding. She took the initiative to say, "Madam Xiao, I know what you want to say. I''m sorry, I can''t, as you wish, not visit wangziyu. But just as you are willing to maintain our harmonious atmosphere in front of Ziyu, I can promise that I will try my best to avoid you when I come to see Ziyu in the future and not hinder your eyes. This is my concession. I hope Mrs. Xiao can see that Ziyu''s body can''t stand the toss now, and continue to maintain our superficial calm, so as not to embarrass the children. " "I''m not... I don''t mean that..." Yu Huiqin was stunned for a long time because of an Ruixin''s words before she finally woke up. An Ruixin misunderstood herself. Not only did Xiao Ziyu make her appearance in the ward, but he also felt that he sent them out to warn them. Yu Huiqin has never realized how bad her impression in an Ruixin''s heart is. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Yu Huiqin''s reaction once again surprised an Ruixin. She thought Yu Huiqin would turn away with pride even if she didn''t say something hurtful. At least it won''t be as miserable and aggrieved as it is now. It seems to be crying at any time. Wasn''t this person very strong before? Suddenly changed the soft route? An Ruixin feels that Yu Huiqin today is very strange, but she can''t say anything strange. Yu Huiqin didn''t know what was in an Ruixin''s mind. She explained: "I want to say that you can often come to see Ziyu in the future. I won''t stop you like before." "But, you were not..." still clamoring to keep away from Xiao Ziyu? This attitude change is too big! Yu Huiqin''s abnormal attitude makes an Ruixin be on guard. She always feels that this woman seems to be plotting something. Looking at her daughter''s straightforward defense, Yu Huiqin only felt that her heart had been stabbed several times and she was in great pain. But she can''t say anything, because she made it all by herself! Yu Huiqin forced a smile and said in a low voice: "I was too extreme before. These days, I calm down and think about it. I really have some prejudice against people in the entertainment industry, and my attitude towards you before is a little too much. As you just said, Ziyu likes you very much. Even for Ziyu''s sake, I shouldn''t treat you with that attitude. " Not to mention, you are still my own daughter! Chapter 1253 Yu Huiqin suddenly realized that her impression on her daughter was too bad. As a mother, if she wants to get close to her daughter and see her daughter more, she has to be in the name of her youngest son. This, perhaps, is retribution! The retribution of her greed! Is it that simple? An Rui Xin frowned, always feel where not quite right, just about to say something. Ji Chengze, who has been with her all the time, suddenly breaks the confrontation between the two: "Ruixin, you go back to the car first. I want to talk to Mrs. Xiao alone." Ji Chengze''s words, not only an Ruixin, Yu Huiqin are surprised to stare at the Ji family. "What can you say to her? Can''t I listen? " In response to her is Ji Chengze a gentle touch to kill: "good." "I''m not a kid." In the case of an outsider being so touched, an Ruixin blushes and quickly pats off someone''s hand that makes trouble on his head. He looks at Ji Chengze angrily and says, "OK, come here early." "Well." An Ruixin looks at Yu Huiqin for the last time and turns to leave. Yu Huiqin wants to make a voice to keep her, but she finds that she doesn''t know how to call an Ruixin, let alone keep her. She can only look at her back. Ji Chengze saw her every move in his eyes. Her eyes flashed slightly and she said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Xiao, Ruixin, she is my wife and Ji''s family now." Yu Huiqin is shocked. She thinks Ji Chengze is warning herself that anyhow Ruixin is the Ji family. Her bad attitude towards her is tantamount to challenging the authority of the Ji family. "Mr. Ji, you misunderstood me. I really realized that my previous attitude was very impolite, so..." Before Yu Huiqin finished, Ji Chengze had already interrupted her: "I mean, no matter who she was before, what kind of life experience she had, now she is a member of my Ji family. People in my family will love her, love her and protect her. They don''t need extra people to join in. So, if you can, please don''t try to break into her world again. After all, you pushed her out, didn''t you? " Yu Huiqin is trembling when she hears the speech. She is shocked and stares at Ji Chengze, as if she is looking at a terrible monster! This man knows, he knows! Know her secret, know the relationship between Ruixin and her! "You don''t have to look at me like this. If you want to know something, don''t do it yourself. Your nanny is the biggest hidden danger." Hearing Ji Chengze mention Xu Xiumin, Yu Huiqin is more and more sure that Ji Chengze already knows her relationship with an Ruixin. There is fear and expectation in my heart. Fear naturally means that I am afraid that this matter will eventually be made public. Expectation is that this man knows whether Rui Xin is also This conjecture was denied by Yu Huiqin before she got up. An Ruixin''s reaction was that she didn''t know it. "Since you know, why do you..." "Why don''t you tell Ruixin?" Ji Chengze glanced at Yu Huiqin, which was calm and severe. Yu Huiqin subconsciously stepped back, always felt that under these eyes, all her calculations were useless. Then Yu Huiqin heard Ji Chengze sarcastically ask: "what Ruixin wants most is a complete home. Can you give it to her?" Chapter 1254 Yu Huiqin lost her voice. Yes, she really can''t give an Ruixin a complete home. If it doesn''t go out, she and her daughter will never know each other, but if it goes out, she will be driven out of the Xiao family. A complete home doesn''t exist. Ji Chengze saw her reaction in his eyes, squinted and continued: "she''s fine now. She doesn''t need any meaningless compensation, let alone any groundless disturbance. The so-called compensation, guilt, the final benefit is you, but the injured will be Rui Xin. So, if you are really good for her, don''t disturb her peace for your inner peace. This should be the only thing you can do for her now. " Ji Chengze said that no matter how Yu Huiqin reacted, he nodded at her estrangement and turned to leave. After listening to Ji Chengze''s words, Yu Huiqin was not comfortable at first, but she calmed down and thought that it was just like what Ji Chengze said. She can''t give her daughter the home she wants. What she can do is not to disturb her happiness. Aware of this, Yu Huiqin almost stood unsteadily, leaning wobbly against the wall on the edge of the corridor, covering her face and choking in a low voice. On the other hand, after Ji Chengze and Yu Huiqin finished, he rushed to the parking lot to meet with an Ruixin. An Ruixin sat bored in the co pilot''s seat, saw Ji Chengze''s eyes slightly bright, and asked: "well, how can you think of talking to Mrs. Xiao alone? What did you just talk about? " An Ruixin will ask this is not to doubt Ji Chengze, but simply feel that the two people have not even said two words before, accurately speaking, there have been some minor conflicts. Such two people can have what to say, don''t be oneself a walk, two people fight in the hospital corridor. Ji Chengze never thought of telling an Ruixin the truth. Naturally, he would not disclose their conversation to her: "it''s nothing. I just talked with her about a few conditions." "Conditions?" "Well." Ji Chengze nodded and said calmly, "I promise that she will help find a bone marrow suitable for Xiao Ziyu''s matching type, but she can''t lose her temper as soon as she sees you, and can''t stop us from going to see the child." An Ruixin doubted him: "she agreed?" "Well, we don''t have to hide from her when we come to see the baby." An Ruixin sighed softly: "this is the best. Although I don''t like her very much, she is Ziyu''s mother after all. It''s not good because we have made their mother and son enemies. That would be our sin." An Ruixin just said, then found Ji Chengze looking at himself: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Ji Chengze shook his head, reached for an Ruixin''s face and asked, "do you hate Mrs. Xiao?" "Not a nuisance, just a dislike." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, said nothing more, while starting the car said: "go home." "Well." When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze drive home, Yu Huiqin adjusts her mood and goes into the ward to feed her little son. But in the process, the youngest son never said a word to her from the beginning to the end, and his eyes looked at her with a bit of exclusion and defense. This makes Yu Huiqin more or less exhausted. After feeding her little son, Yu Huiqin leaves the hospital like a runaway. When I come back home, I don''t see her husband''s warm smile as usual, but the mess on the ground. Chapter 1255 Yu Huiqin was stunned for a moment. Her face was slightly heavy. She asked the servant who was cleaning up the mess in the house, "what''s the matter?" The servant noticed her return and put down the tool in his hand: "yes... It''s the young master. The young master just came back and lost his temper. " "Chen Xuan? Where is he now? " Yu Huiqin twisted her eyebrows and looked a little ugly. "The young master has gone upstairs." "I''ll go up and see him. You clean up the place first, and don''t let the master and the gentleman see it. And, by the way, sir? " "My husband just called back and said that he would work overtime tonight, so he would not come back for dinner." Yu Huiqin nodded and walked upstairs. As soon as Yu Huiqin came to the stairway, she heard the sound of things landing on the second floor. Her eyebrows tightened and she followed the sound to Xiao chenxuan''s bedroom door. Xiao chenxuan''s door didn''t close. Yu Huiqin opened it with a slight turn. As soon as the door opened, Yu Huiqin had no time to go in. A cup had already come out of it, and almost didn''t hit her in the face. Yu Huiqin took a breath of cold air. She was so scared that she finally calmed down. She saw that the room in Xiao chenxuan was worse than that downstairs. When the fire broke out, he whispered, "OK, how old are you? If you don''t want to solve something, you will take things from home and vent your anger. What else can you do? " Suddenly heard Yu Huiqin''s roar, Xiao chenxuan''s hand''s movement suddenly one meal. At that time, he still held a glass lamp in his hand, hesitated for a moment, or smashed the lamp. The sound of broken glass reverberated in the room for a long time. One of them stood at the door, the other stood in the room and did not speak for a long time. I don''t know how long later, a low sigh spilled out. Yu Huiqin took the lead in breaking the silence, waved to Xiao chenxuan and said: "is the Qi gone? I''ll come out as soon as I get rid of it. If the room is like this, are you going to sleep tonight? " Xiao chenxuan smashed so many things, angry at least some, heard Yu Huiqin words reluctantly went out. Yu Huiqin took him by the hand and went to the reception hall on the second floor. As she went out, she also asked the servants downstairs to clean. As soon as they got into the reception room, Yu Huiqin sat down and sighed, "what''s the matter? What are you doing with such a big fire? Who''s bothering you again? " For this son, Yu Huiqin''s feeling is complex. His existence reminds him of the mistakes he committed all the time. Especially when she learned that her own daughter''s life over the years was not as good as she imagined, the kind of depression buried in her heart became more and more obvious. But on the other hand, she can''t make herself cruel. After all, she has been raising her son for more than 20 years. Over the past 20 years, it''s time to have a cat and a dog, not to mention a human. Xiao Chen Xuan smell speech some guilty don''t lead, stuffy voice way: "nothing." How could Yu Huiqin be deceived by him? At the sight of his appearance, Yu Huiqin was blessed and said with a frown: "did the former female star come to you again?" Yu Huiqin knows that Xiao chenxuan is haunted by a female star he made friends with recently, but she has too many things to deal with recently, so she doesn''t feel at ease. She thought that if her son didn''t win, a female star should be able to deal with it. Now it seems that it''s not the case at all. Chapter 1256 Xiao Chen Xuan Leng Leng, quickly react to who Yu Huiqin said, face more ugly up: "No." "No?" Yu Huiqin was a little surprised. "What''s that for?" "It''s... It''s another actress." "Another actress?" Yu Huiqin''s face suddenly sank, "Xiao chenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I warn you to stop mixing with those women? Why don''t you listen? " Xiao chenxuan was so angry that he became more and more unconvinced by Yu Huiqin''s words: "Mom, I can''t blame you for this. It''s that woman who is too ungrateful. I just want to use her to get rid of that pestering woman. She even broke me down in front of that woman and made me lose face. " This time, Yu Huiqin didn''t come up to blame others. Instead, she scolded Xiao chenxuan. "In the end, it''s not your own fault. If you didn''t listen to my advice, you had to provoke that female star, and Rushuang would make trouble with you? Are you going to get entangled? The so-called loss of face will not appear. In my opinion, you are doing it yourself! " Xiao Chen Xuan surprised to stare big eyes, disbelief way: "Mom, what''s the matter with you today?"? Why do you help the outsider scold me? " "I''m trying to help you. I can''t tell you for several times, but I have to let you fall down and have a long memory." Yu Huiqin said with another sigh, "OK, don''t be angry..." Yu Huiqin was interrupted by Xiao chenxuan before she finished: "how can I not be angry?" At the thought of an Ruixin''s warning in the studio, Xiao chenxuan was so angry that he almost exploded in situ: "I won''t just let it go. Just because I have a good relationship with Miss Tao and Miss Bai, I dare to put my nose on my face. When I get up with Miss Tao and Miss Bai, I will make her pay the price. " At the beginning, Yu Huiqin didn''t feel at ease after listening to Xiao chenxuan''s complaint, until she heard that "relying on her good relationship with Miss Tao and Miss Bai", her heart suddenly trembled. As early as she knew that an Ruixin was her own daughter, she made clear her life and her circle of friends. When she heard this, she immediately thought of her daughter. "You just said that the female star has a good relationship with Miss Tao and Miss Bai?" Xiao chenxuan didn''t doubt that he was there. He said angrily: "Oh, that''s all. Who knows if the two young ladies really treat her as sisters? It may be that she''s only deliberately hyping it. " Yu Huiqin saw him like this. Suddenly, she had some ominous premonition in her heart. Then she asked, "what''s the name of the female star you''re talking about?" Xiao chenxuan was stunned, and his face was inexplicable: "Mom, when did you care about the entertainment industry?" "What''s her name, I ask you?" Xiao chenxuan was yelled by Yu Huiqin for the first time. She answered subconsciously: "an Ruixin, her name is an Ruixin." The guess in the heart is confirmed, the expression on Yu Huiqin''s face has a momentary blank, after reaction comes over, dumb voice warned Xiao chenxuan: "don''t look for her again." "What?" Yu Huiqin clenched her hands into a fist, glared at Xiao chenxuan angrily, with a ferocious face and a low roar: "don''t bother her any more. If you dare to touch her, I''ll fight with you!" Chapter 1257 The fierce roar reverberates in the whole living room. Xiao chenxuan looks at Yu Huiqin who is suddenly angry in fright. His eyes seem to be looking at a stranger. After yelling, Yu Huiqin calmed down a little and realized that her reaction was a little extreme. Turning to Xiao chenxuan, it''s not surprising to see the shock and fear on his face. Yu Huiqin''s face is slightly stiff. She gets up and throws down a sentence to Xiao chenxuan: "anyway, you''ve been giving me some peace recently. In two days, you''ll be married to Rushuang. Married, you should grow up. You can''t go crazy and play around like before. Those women outside hurry to clean it up for me. Your grandfather can''t see that men are unfaithful to marriage. I used to help you get married without telling him. I don''t have the ability to help you clean up the mess! " Xiao chenxuan also woke up from the previous shock, but he was a little unconvinced when he heard Yu Huiqin''s words: "it''s not my wish to marry that woman." Xiao chenxuan also recently learned that the Lu family''s business had a problem and might go bankrupt. Recalling the words Yu Huiqin had asked him before, he thought that his engagement with Lu Rushuang would be cancelled and he was complacent. Who would have thought that the Lu family took the initiative to confess this matter to several elders in the family, and Yu Huiqin helped to say a good word, this matter actually passed, and the Xiao family even promised to help the Lu family through the difficulties together. This makes Xiao chenxuan very unhappy and resents Yu Huiqin who helps the Lu family. "Whether you like it or not, the wedding will be held as scheduled. Stay at home and get ready for the two days." Yu Huiqin dropped such a sentence and left like a runaway. Xiao chenxuan watched Yu Huiqin''s back. His eyes were full of anger and resentment, and he kicked the sandalwood table in front of him. As Xiao chenxuan said, no matter whether he is willing or not, his wedding with Lu Rushuang is a matter of certainty and can not be changed. Two days later, the wedding of Xiao chenxuan and Lu Rushuang was held as scheduled. On the wedding ceremony, each couple has their own thoughts. Xiao chenxuan has a polite and alienated smile throughout the whole process, which is polite, but it''s hard to see how much he looks forward to the wedding. On the contrary, Lu Rushuang did not leave her face with the whole wedding smile, just like a winner showing off his victory fruit to all the guests present. Like her, the two elders of the Lu family are also happy with the success of the marriage. The whole wedding and the wedding banquet are smiling and in a good mood. At the beginning, Yu Huiqin was very dissatisfied with this marriage, because in the final analysis, her love for Lu Rushuang, a daughter-in-law who dares to threaten her, has changed from her initial love to her present dissatisfaction and disgust. However, Xiao chenxuan''s words two days ago changed her view. As Ji Chengze said, her daughter is married and even has two very lovely twins. The only thing she can do now is not to disturb her happy life, let alone other people. Xiao chenxuan was brought up by her. She knows her temperament best. She can''t connive him to do anything to hurt her daughter. The best way is to let him get married with Lu Rushuang. During this time, she has seen Lu Rushuang''s true face clearly. All tenderness and consideration are deceiving. With such a restless daughter-in-law, Yu Huiqin doesn''t believe it. Xiao chenxuan can still have the energy to find her daughter''s trouble! Chapter 1258 Xiao chenxuan, unaware that she had been half abandoned by Yu Huiqin for an Ruixin''s sake, and having made a mistake by the way, looks at the guests who come and go to celebrate and bless, barely maintaining a smile on her face, but her hands have already clenched into fists. If you want to get angry, you have to suppress your anger because of the presence of Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Zhengshen. But sometimes some fires will only make them burn more and more vigorously. Xiao chenxuan doesn''t dare to get angry, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate. The success of the wedding makes him hate the elders who forced him to marry regardless of their own wishes, and makes him hate the Lu family, especially Lu Rushuang. Not easy to endure to the end of the wedding, wedding banquet also to the end, Xiao chenxuan in everyone''s eager gaze on the floor. Go to the second floor of Xiao chenxuan really into the wedding room, but did not make any more than moment to Lu Rushuang. When Lu Rushuang saw Xiao chenxuan enter the door, she was pleased and welcomed him. She was a little shy and said, "chenxuan, we are married. From now on, we will be the real husband and wife. Tonight, are we... " Xiao Chen Xuan turns a head to stare at her one eye, light smile way: "is what?"? That''s how you want to climb my bed? " Lu Rushuang''s expression on his face was stiff for a moment. He looked at Xiao chenxuan in surprise and said with a forced smile: "chenxuan, it''s too hard for you to say that. We are husband and wife. We should be sleeping together. We are not afraid of being laughed at when we talk about climbing or not "It should be?" Xiao Chen Xuan sneered and looked at Lu Rushuang''s eyes with a bit of sarcasm. "I came here today to tell you that I won''t sleep in this room tonight. You can sleep alone here with the air in the room." Xiao chenxuan said and turned around to go. Lu Rushuang was so angry that he yelled: "where do you want to go if you''re not here? Looking for your female star lovers who don''t know how many men have hidden rules? " Xiao Chen Xuan at the foot of fierce meal, turn head to see Lu Ru frost one eye, ridicule more and more very: "they again unbearable good or bad can let me have and they go to bed desire ¡¤ hope, and you, see you I turn appetite, let alone go to bed with you." Lu Rushuang flushed with anger. This person even compared her with those unworthy female stars and said that she was not as good as those female stars. She had never suffered such humiliation since she was young! "Xiao chenxuan, don''t go too far! Even if you don''t want to, I''m your legal wife. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your parents when you treat me like this? " "Tell them! I don''t believe it. They care about this and that. Can they care about whether I go to bed with a woman or not? " Xiao chenxuan said, and suddenly approached Lu Rushuang, and said with a low smile, "don''t think I don''t know what it''s like for you to marry me? If it had not been for the Xiao family, you Lu family would have collapsed long ago. Take our family''s money and give me some peace. For a woman like you, I can wave at will. There are not dozens, but also hundreds. If you make me angry, I''ll let you be widowed every day. " Xiao Chen Xuan finish saying, turn round to leave quickly, completely no matter what reaction Lu Rushuang is. Lu Rushuang looked at the door, whose face was as white as paper, and her body trembled with anger. I don''t know how long later, Lu Rushuang''s grinning cold laughter suddenly rang out in the room: "Xiao chenxuan, you will regret it, you will regret it. One day I want you to cry and beg me, one day!" Chapter 1259 Xiao''s undercurrent surging, an Ruixin and others don''t know, near the end of the new year, Ji''s family are happily making arrangements for this year''s Spring Festival. At this time of last year, an Ruixin just gave birth to two children. Not long ago, she raised her baby abroad. After returning home, in order to let her have a better rest, she didn''t do much, so she had a good reunion dinner with her family. Both of them have grown up this year, and both an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are at home. Most importantly, the uncle''s family will come back to live with them this year. There are so many people in my family that I have to have a good time. An Ruixin''s new film stopped shooting after more than ten days, and plans to continue shooting after the end of the new year. An Ruixin didn''t want to be away at this time, ignoring her family, so she took advantage of the situation to push forward some work, got four or five days'' holiday, accompanied her mother to buy new year''s goods for the Spring Festival and decorate her home. Therefore, when the Xiao family is holding the wedding in full swing, the Ji family is happily preparing everything for the return of the uncle''s family. The difference is that the Xiao family''s bustle is just floating on the surface, while the Ji family''s bustle is extremely real. "This year''s new year''s Eve banquet is still made by Aunt Li and Aunt Liu?" The old man looked at the gift list prepared by his daughter-in-law and asked thoughtfully. Ji''s mother said with a smile: "this year, uncle, they will come back. They must work together. However, two days ago, Lanxi also told me that she wanted to eat the dishes that Rui Xin had made before, but she didn''t know if Rui Xin would be tired when she was busy taking her two children and going to the kitchen. " Ji mother said also peeked at an Ruixin, obviously also hope an Ruixin can show. Seeing this, an Ruixin said with a smile, "Mom, you can help me with two children. I''m still very fast in cooking. I don''t think it will take long." "No problem, no problem." Ji''s mother nodded and agreed, "that''s settled. Rui Xin, you''ll prepare the meal for new year''s Eve with Aunt Li and Aunt Liu. I haven''t tasted Xinxin''s craftsmanship for a long time. This time, I''ll be full of their light. " It''s settled. Ji Yunsheng and others came back on New Year''s Eve. Just like the previous one, they finally appeared at sunset. When they got off the bus, they were dusty and haggard. It can be seen that they came all the way back from the imperial capital. Different from the uneasiness and embarrassment of the first meeting, an Ruixin''s meeting with several people this time is more about joy and closeness. Ji Lanxi is the same as before. Seeing an Ruixin, she immediately rushed over and hugged her: "sister-in-law, you liar, you said that you would come to visit me when you went to the imperial capital, but you didn''t contact me for such a long time." An Ruixin said with a smile: "yes, I''ll come to visit you if I go to the imperial capital, but I haven''t been able to go to the imperial capital in the past two years? So I''m not to blame. " Ji Lanxi pouts her lips and is about to speak when she hears a cry from a child: "Ma... Ma..." Several people go at the same time, just see Ji''s mother and Ji Chengze coming out with their two children. The second baby has already reached out of his father''s arms and opened his arms to try to get his mother''s attention. Ji Lanxi''s eyes were slightly bright: "is this your sister-in-law''s baby? The last time I watched the video, it was very small. It''s only a few months since then. It''s so big! " Chapter 1260 Several people who followed Ji Lanxi couldn''t help looking at the two chubby little guys. When the two kids are full moon, Ji Yunsheng and Yue Jinghan just have a task to do. They can''t make it back. They don''t trust Ji Lanxi to come back alone. In the end, they can only send their subordinates to give them the gifts they prepared for their children. Although some people asked for gifts, they didn''t show up in person to show their sincerity. Several people felt sorry for the two children, including an Ruixin. An Ruixin smiles lightly and hugs the second baby from Ji Chengze''s arms: "yes, this is my younger brother. What my mother is holding is my elder sister." Ji Lanxi stares at the two children, his eyes are full of curiosity: "can they speak already? I just saw them call you mom. " "I can speak some words, but I don''t speak very clearly." An Ruixin said, looking down at the second baby in her arms and saying, "twilight, this is my aunt. Come on, call aunt Er Baobao looks at Ji Lanxi in a dazed way and shouts "Gu... Gu..." as an Ruixin just said Ji Lanxi''s eyes are slightly bright. She quickly steps forward to the child, kisses him on the face, and exclaims: "dusk is so smart!" The second baby was startled by the warm action of her aunt, and looked at her mother blankly. The confused and pitiful appearance made everyone think that he would cry for a time, but the second baby suddenly began to laugh after he was forced to do so, revealing his snow-white baby teeth. Ji Lanxi felt a little relieved, and her love for the second baby immediately increased. However, it is surprising that this is not all. The next move of the second baby broke the glasses of all the people present. He holds an Ruixin''s neck in both hands and looks straight at Ji Lanxi. He pouts to kiss Ji Lanxi. Ji Lanxi was stunned, an Ruixin was stunned, and all the people present were stunned. Ji Chengze: "this little seembryo who can only ask girls for kisses is definitely not his own! Ji Lanxi was stunned for a long time, but she still put her face together with a smile. She soon felt that the child''s soft lips were imprinted on her face, followed by the unique milk fragrance of the child and the happy laughter of the child. Fortunately, an Ruixin, who had witnessed an "indecent" scene, couldn''t laugh or cry. She slapped her son''s small buttocks: "little villain, when can I change the bad habit of kissing my beautiful sister? I don''t know who it is An Ruixin said, but also a meaningful glance at Ji Chengze. "..." Ji Da boss, who was also shot while lying down, said, "I don''t want to carry this pot! "Poof, you know how to make friends with beautiful girls when you are so young. This little guy will definitely be a playful radish to attract girls when he grows up." The eldest aunt Yan Mo couldn''t help laughing when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She stretched out her hand and pinched the child''s face. Xu understood Yan Mo''s words, maybe he was pinched uncomfortable by Yan mo. Er Baobao bashfully hugged an Ruixin''s neck, buried his face in it, and refused to face everyone. Several people present were amused by the appearance of the second baby. After laughing, Ji''s mother quickly reminded everyone: "it''s windy outside. Don''t stand outside to blow. How cold it is! Let''s talk about everything in it. Knowing that you are coming back today, Ruixin and Aunt Li have already prepared some dishes you like. If they delay, the food will be cold. " Chapter 1261 Ji mother this words, a few people just wake up, quickly follow people to go in. The food of the Ji family was originally rich, and today is a rare day for the family to get together. The food on the table is even more abundant than usual. Ji Lanxi saw the table full of food, was surprised, but also happy: "Wow, a lot of delicious ah! We haven''t eaten much since we got on the plane. Now we are very hungry. I think I can eat this table by myself! " Ji Cheng Yi Wen Yan silently glanced at his cousin, speechless: "sister, is your stomach bottomless? I can eat so many dishes, and I''m not afraid to be fat. My brother-in-law doesn''t want you! " "What are you talking about? Say it again Girls most taboo others say that they are fat, Ji Lanxi is no exception, a listen to Ji Chengyi even dare to curse himself into a fat man, immediately Liu Mei a vertical, will go to his ear. Ji Chengyi is startled. He flees directly behind Ji''s mother. After making sure he is safe, he still sticks out his head to stimulate Ji Lanxi. "Sister, when can you change your habit of beating people when you are excited? My brother-in-law must have been beaten by you at home, right? You''re not afraid. When can''t your brother-in-law stand running away from home without you? " "You Ji Lanxi is so angry that she wants to hit people, but she is hugged from behind by yuejing. "He''s joking with you. Don''t be angry. No matter what you look like, I like it. I think you are too thin now. You should eat more and have more meat. " In front of so many people''s face, being held by her husband like this and saying such words, Ji Lanxi''s face suddenly turns red, which can take care to be angry with Ji Chengyi. On the contrary, Ji Er Shao, who was forced to feed a handful of dog food, was stunned to see the God unfold, and his face was muddled. Finally, the old man came to an end: "OK, it''s rare for Lanxi to come back. Chengyi, you still tease her intentionally. Is it itchy?" An Ruixin was also choked by the two men''s dog food. She followed the old man and said, "the food is meant to be eaten. It''s a waste if you can''t finish it. Don''t listen to him, Lanxi. There aren''t many meals. If we finish eating, we''ll try our best to eat them. If it''s not enough, I can cook them again. " Ji Lanxi, who was successfully pacified, came out of her husband''s arms, took the old man''s arm, glanced at someone provocatively, and said with a low smile, "it''s really my grandfather who loves me most, not someone who knows how to bully me." Ji Chengyi "All right, all right. Let''s eat." Ji''s mother takes her sister-in-law''s hand and takes a seat first. She greets others to take a seat. The family sat around the huge round table, eating and talking about each other''s situation. An Ruixin eats slowly because she has to take care of her two children. Ji Chengze usually picks some delicious food into her bowl or feeds it directly into her mouth for her to eat. Ji Lanxi sits next to an Ruixin, but she is not attracted by the two adults. Instead, she looks at the second baby in an Ruixin''s arms greedily. After enduring for a long time, he asked, "sister-in-law, can I hold the baby?" An Ruixin a Leng, nod a way: "certainly can." Then he made an effort to send the child to Ji Lanxi. Ji Lanxi''s eyes were slightly bright, and she quickly reached out to pick it up, but Yue Jinghan stopped her again: "no, you can''t hold your body now." Chapter 1262 The movement of several people quickly attracted the attention of several elders. When Ji''s mother heard Yue Jinghan''s words, she immediately worried and asked, "Lanxi, what''s wrong with your body? What''s wrong? Is it serious? " An Ruixin was also startled and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your body? Do you need to go to the hospital for examination? " Ji Lanxi looks at the people present with concern or worry in her eyes. Her small face is slightly red and she bows her head and doesn''t speak. Yan Mo knew that her daughter was shy and replied with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing. It''s a good thing. Lanxi is pregnant." "My God, that''s a good thing indeed!" Ji''s mother was overjoyed. "When did Lanxi have a baby? Why didn''t you tell us? " "It''s been two months, and we just know when we''re coming back. I don''t want to tell you since we''re all coming back. I''ll give you a surprise." "Ha ha ha, it''s a surprise indeed." Mr. Ji is also very happy to hear the news. As an old man, what he wants most is a family full of children and grandchildren. Now that his eldest grandson has two children and his eldest granddaughter has children, how can he not be happy? "Lanxi has a child. You have to take good care of her." Ji''s father didn''t show it too obviously, but turned his head and told Yue Jinghan: More Jing Han cold eyes across a mild smile, holding Ji Lanxi''s hand, a face solemnly: "I will." "Lanxi is pregnant. She really can''t hold her baby. The child just learns to walk. When she holds her baby, she likes to kick her legs. If she meets her stomach, it''s not good. It''s better to be careful." Hearing Ji''s mother''s words, Ji Lanxi nodded with a guilty heart. She didn''t mention the baby again. "I didn''t know before that Lanxi was pregnant. Would the food be too greasy? Or I''ll go and prepare some light ones... " An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Lanxi has anxiously interrupted her: "no, no, these are very good, what I can eat is just pregnancy, you don''t regard me as fragile, I''m not so fragile." "You are not fragile, but now you have a little life in your stomach. It''s precious! Who else can we give up if we don''t give you up? " "Ha ha ha..." The news of Ji Lanxi''s pregnancy enlivens the atmosphere at the dinner table. Everyone is very happy. After a long discussion about Ji Lanxi''s baby, the conversation suddenly turns to Ji Chengyi. "Chengyi, your brother has two children. Lanxi is pregnant now. When will you and Yuanyuan have a child?" Ji Chengyi: "he was shot while lying down? Ji Chengyi swallowed his saliva against the blazing eyes of all the people. He said with a smile: "well, Yuanyuan is still young. We plan to have it in two years. In that case, it''s better for children and mothers. " If so, Ji Chengyi doesn''t think so. Have children at this time? Joke, but his brother was tossed about by his two little nephews, so that he didn''t even have nightlife. He was full of desires, desires, and discontent all day long. But those two children are still his kind, his brother has a stomach full of fire, can''t send out, don''t say still have to milk them, no longer hold back. With such a lesson, Ji Chengyi asked himself that he was not stupid enough to have a debt collector to destroy the world between him and his little Yuanyuan. Chapter 1263 Several people at the scene also know that Ji Chengyi''s fiancee is young, only a meaningful look at him, then mercifully let him go. Ji Chengyi escaped a disaster. He should have let go, but he was baffled by the eyes of several people. He doesn''t want to have children so early, but he doesn''t have the ability. What''s the matter with your complicated and sympathetic eyes? Tell me clearly! Unfortunately, after listening to what he said, several people on the scene resolutely turned their attention away from him and could not receive his complaints at all. After a hot reunion dinner, the uncle''s family, together with their elders, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother, all took out the big red envelope they had prepared and stuffed it into the hands of the two children. The two children are just over one year old. They don''t know the use of these red envelopes at all. They just look at the beautiful patterns on the red envelope bag, so they hold the bag tightly and wave it happily. An Ruixin worried that they had lost the red envelopes given by several elders, so she wanted to help them put them in their pockets first. When she collected it, she found that every bag of red envelopes was full. The little pocket on the two children''s clothes could not be stuffed with one or two bags, let alone so many. An Ruixin suddenly remembers the pile of cash notes she received last year. She has to temporarily help the two little guys who have dug their first bucket of gold before weaning. After dinner, the Ji family moved their positions, eating in the hall and watching the new year. The two children couldn''t accompany them so late. After dinner, they yawned and fell asleep. Seeing this, several elders asked an Ruixin to go to bed with her children first. Ji Lanxi couldn''t be too tired when she had children. She also went to bed after an Ruixin. An Ruixin sat beside the crib, patting the two children on the back and coaxing them to sleep. Then she looked at their sleeping faces and frowned. Ji Chengze saw this scene as soon as he entered the door. He went to an Ruixin''s back, put his hand on her shoulders and asked, "what''s the matter?" An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand and says with a trace of grievance and loss: "nothing. I just feel like I''m out of favor." You know, these red envelopes were given to you before. Ann Ruixin doesn''t care about the money. She just feels left out. In the year when she first came in, everyone''s focus was on her. Now, it''s obvious that everyone is more concerned about the two children. She also knows that it''s naive to compete with children, but sometimes emotions are beyond her control. Ji Chengze thought it was a big event, but when he heard an Ruixin''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and pinched her face and said with a low smile, "don''t you find that uncle and my parents gave you thicker red envelopes than before? It''s said that it''s for children. In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid you won''t accept it, so I''ll wrap your share in it. Anyway, in the end, these red envelopes are all in your hands, aren''t they? "Mother." Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin suddenly realized, and then seemed to think of something, turned his head to look at Ji Chengze jokingly: "you say that, I suddenly thought of a sentence." "What''s that?" "One of the biggest lies that parents tell their children in the world is that parents help you to keep the red envelope first." Ji Chengze: "I''m speechless! Chapter 1264 Just when Ji Chengze was choked by an Ruixin''s sudden words, fireworks suddenly set off outside the window. With the roar, clusters of colorful fireworks fly to the night sky, blooming colorful flowers, reflecting the dark night and the earth under the night. Seeing that an Ruixin''s attention is attracted by the fireworks outside the window, and the two children are also sleeping soundly, not disturbed by the sound of fireworks outside, Ji Chengze whispers: "go out and have a look?" "Well." An Ruixin turned to look at the two sleeping children, nodded and stretched out her hand. Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin by the hand and takes her to the balcony outside the bedroom to enjoy the ordinary but splendid scenery more closely. On the balcony, an Ruixin lets Ji Chengze surround her waist, while she relies on Ji Chengze, trusting and depending on each other. Looking at the bright fireworks and starlight all over the sky, an Ruixin''s lips were slightly raised, and her smile was bright and moving: "I remember the new year''s eve of the year when I just entered Ji''s house. After dinner, I also stood by the window watching the fireworks. Then Miss Xia suddenly called me and told me that she had revised my songs and affirmed my talent and efforts. Then, you suddenly appeared behind me and shared the joy with me for the first time. You may not know, at that time I was really very happy, because my efforts have been rewarded, but also because you are by my side An Ruixin said, suddenly turned to look at Ji Chengze: "now, I am also very happy, because you are still by my side." Accompany me to share all my sadness, but also accompany me to share all my happiness, let me feel that no one in the world is closer to each other than us, let me feel that I am not a person. Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly became deep when he heard an Ruixin''s words. There were bright spots inside, just like the most beautiful Galaxy in the universe. "I''m here. I''ve always been here. This year, next year, and every year after that, I''ll be with you. When our hair turns white, our eyes turn white and our teeth fall out, I will still accompany you until we go to the grave together and go to the next life. " An Ruixin was stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s serious face and his sincere and firm eyes. The corner of the lip slightly hook, sideways to break away from Ji Chengze''s embrace, turned around and hugged his neck, took the initiative to kiss in the past. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled for a moment, hugged an Ruixin''s waist, quickly turned away from the guest, and wanted to rub an Ruixin into his arms. The fireworks on the night sky are still blooming, leaving a heavy color for the dark night, and illuminating the two people who warmly kiss on the balcony. They are harmonious, warm and sweet. Downstairs, accompanied by the old housekeeper to set off fireworks, Ji Chengyi inadvertently looks up and sees his elder brother and sister-in-law standing on the balcony, hugging and kissing like no one else. Ji Er, who accidentally bumps into his elder brother''s sister-in-law, feels that his dog''s eye has been devastated, and his little heart has also suffered a huge blow. At dinner time, the two pairs of all kinds of you Nong I Nong, clip vegetables to feed each other, show love even if, this all finished the meal, even refused to let him go. No, he has to find his own sweetheart to comfort his injured heart! Chapter 1265 Think like this, Ji Chengyi dials the phone of little fiancee decisively. The phone was soon connected, and then came Tao Xinyuan''s soft greetings: "brother Yi?" "Little Yuanyuan." Hearing Tao Xinyuan''s voice, Ji Chengyi is more and more aggrieved, "what are you doing now?" Tao Xinyuan didn''t realize her fiance''s real sorrow. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. After new year''s Eve dinner, she is sitting on the balcony watching fireworks and eating snacks. How about you, brother Yi? What are you doing? " "I set off fireworks in the courtyard." Ji Chengyi said with a pause and said bitterly, "Today my uncle, aunt, my cousin and my cousin are all back." Tao Xinyuan had some doubts: "isn''t that very good? The family is reunited. " "It''s very good, but do you know xiaoyuanyuan? My grandfather and I are the only people on the table. The others are in pairs Tao Xinyuan hears the action on the hand suddenly, vaguely aware of what Ji Chengyi wants to say next, holding the hand of the mobile phone slightly tightens, and her face turns red: "so... So?" "So, in a few months, when your legal age for marriage is up, let''s get a license. Then... "Ji Chengyi thinks of the possible scenes in the future. He has a slight hook on his lips and unconsciously brings a bit of coaxing and coquetry in his tone." next year, will you come to my home for the new year? " I thought I would get a reply soon, but I didn''t expect that the end of the phone was silent for a long time without any movement. Ji Chengyi''s heart suddenly raised up and called tentatively: "Yuanyuan?" His response was not the soft voice he imagined, but a male voice he never wanted to hear: "do you want my sister to come to your house next year? Ha ha, dream Ji Chengyi: "lying trough, Yuanyuan, why didn''t you tell me your brother was by your side? You''re trying to murder your husband! Tao Xinyuan, who silently stands on the side and looks at her elder brother with his mobile phone and hurls cruel words at her fiance, reluctantly says, brother Yi, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that you didn''t ask at all! From his sister''s blushing, he noticed something was wrong. He grabbed the mobile phone and heard Ji Chengyi''s heroic words. Brother Tao quietly showed his machete. Not to mention Ji Chengyi''s abduction, but how hard it is to be caught by his parents. On the other side of Ji''s study, the atmosphere is not generally dignified. Ji Dabo looked at the old man sitting opposite him and said, "Dad, this time we come back, on the one hand, we want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good family reunion, on the other hand, we intend to let Lanxi stay at home with you for a period of time." The old man immediately put away his usual funny and gentle, and if he felt it, he sank his face and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal. It''s not the time for a new term. If you change to do in the past, it''s OK, but now Lanxi has children, all aspects of nature have to be 100 times more cautious than before. It''s better to leave her at home and have a good baby than to let her stay with us in the imperial capital Uncle Ji and aunt Ji hold important positions in the government, and they have a high position. When they have a high position, they have a great responsibility, and they have to bear great risks. In particular, every time when the new term, not only in the forefront of their own, along with the family also has a certain risk. Ji Lanxi was originally the cover door of their family, and was particularly easy to become a moving target. Now that they are pregnant, they have become the main target of attack for some people. Chapter 1266 With such an explanation, the old man nodded and said, "it''s OK to let Lanxi stay at home. It''s just that in case your opponents find her hiding at home, our bodyguards may..." "You don''t have to worry about this dad. If Lanxi stays, Jinghan will naturally stay with her." As early as before she came back, Yue Jinghan had already asked for leave from his boss. She added all the leave he didn''t take these years to this one time, and she also advanced a period of marriage leave. It''s at least two or three months before and after, which is enough for him to spend a rich pregnancy with Ji Lanxi. Wait until two or three months later, the transition has basically settled, and uncle Ji will be able to take his daughter back. The old man looked at his father in the same season, relieved, but at the same time, he had a new worry: "Jinghan stays with Lanxi, what do you two do? The most important thing for a new term is to have a few people come back with you? " "No, Jing Han and I have trained a lot of people in the imperial capital over the years. As long as Lanxi is OK, we won''t have any big problems. Dad, you don''t have to worry." Let Ji Lanxi stay in Ji''s home to have a baby, not only for her own safety, but also to let them have no worries in this new term. The old man was relieved to hear his eldest son say so, but he still said, "it''s always right to be cautious." Ji Dabo nodded and turned to look at Ji''s father: "Lanxi and the children will please you." Father Ji nodded slightly: "with us, you can rest assured." "Well." The new year of the Ji family is lively and warm, and the Xiao family on the other side is quite different from them. Xiao chenxuan didn''t go to the same room with Lu Rushuang on the night of her wedding. She also insulted Lu Rushuang. She was so angry that Lu Rushuang went back to her mother''s house and cried to her parents. Master Xiao, Yu Huiqin and others also learned about this. Master Xiao was furious and reprimanded Xiao chenxuan. Xiao chenxuan thinks it''s Lu Rushuang''s accusation that leads to his being scolded by the old man and disgusts her more and more. On New Year''s Eve, Xiao chenxuan deliberately fooled around and didn''t want to go home, in order to humiliate Lu Rushuang. That night, the Xiao family prepared a large table of dishes. When the dishes were cold, Xiao chenxuan didn''t even have a personal shadow. Finally, Xiao could not help but get angry. "When you get married, you think you can do whatever you want, right! I can''t believe that he can''t come back even for such a day. If he has the ability, he''ll stay out for me and never come back! " Usually this kind of time, Yu Huiqin will certainly be the first to stand up for Xiao chenxuan to say a good word, to help him find an excuse. However, unexpectedly, Yu Huiqin kept silent from beginning to end this time, watching the old man''s anger coldly, and didn''t want to plead for Xiao chenxuan at all. Lu Rushuang is acutely aware that something is wrong, and his heart is thumping. He sips the juice on the table and speculates on the meaning of Yu Huiqin''s move. Xiao Zhengshen was also surprised by his wife''s reaction. Although he was also very dissatisfied with his son''s crazy playing outside at such an important time, he didn''t want to see the family''s unharmonious new year. He quickly advised: "Dad, don''t be angry. Maybe... Maybe Chen Xuan just got caught up in his work and will definitely come back soon." Chapter 1267 It has to be said that he had no talent at all in persuading people. After listening to his words, Mr. Xiao was more angry than before: "caught by work? Who has the heart to talk about work with you on New Year''s Eve? What''s more, your president has time to come back for dinner. Is his general manager more resourceful than your president? Don''t cover up for him. If you haven''t come back at this time, you must have gone out again! " Master Xiao said with a look of hatred: "I''m still married, and I don''t know where I learned the bad habit. The older I get, the less I feel proud. If it goes on like this, Xiao will have to change his successor sooner or later. Even if he is handed over to an outsider, he will have a better future than to such a black sheep! Let him inherit, sooner or later we will lose our family completely Master Xiao''s words are angry words of course, but several people who have heard his words don''t think so. Xiao Zhengshen was surprised, but he had to admit that the old man''s words were reasonable. Lu Rushuang was startled, and his eyes quickly crossed with a trace of panic, and his brows even frowned unconsciously. Especially when Yu Huiqin, who was supposed to be the most flustered, was still sitting in place with a calm face. Without saying a word, Lu Rushuang''s heart became more and more uneasy. She always felt that something was gradually out of control. But unexpectedly, hearing the old man''s words, Xu Xiumin had the most intense reaction. When master Xiao was angry, she just came out of the kitchen with a big pot of hot dishes. When Xu Xiumin heard the old man Xiao clamoring to remove Xiao chenxuan''s successor position, she shook her hand, and a large pot of vegetables fell directly on the ground, making a loud noise. In a flash, everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. Xu Xiumin was still shocked by the old man''s words. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood. Her eyes were staring at the old man''s direction. People who don''t know think that she is nervous because she accidentally knocked over the dishes. However, Yu Huiqin and Lu Rushuang know that the reason why she looks like a ghost is because they are afraid that Xiao chenxuan will lose the position of heir and have no money. There was a trace of irony in Yu Huiqin''s eyes. Master Xiao glanced at the mess on the ground and said with a black face, "well, now you don''t have to eat. It''s bad luck to celebrate the New Year With that, he got up on crutches and went upstairs. Xiao Zhengshen was also angry. He changed his usual weakness and magnanimity and said, "aunt Xu, this is not the first time you have made such a mistake. At the beginning, I didn''t say much about you when you just got into Xiao''s house. Who knows that you can beat the dishes even if you serve a good dish. We can''t afford to have a nanny like you in the Xiao family. You can clean up and go now. " When Xu Xiumin heard that Xiao Zhengshen was going to dismiss her, she was really scared. "Mr. Xiao, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! I am too careless. I will correct it in the future. Please give me another chance. Today... It''s really my fault today. You can fine me and deduct my salary, but don''t drive me away. " "What about your salary?" Xiao Zhengshen was angry and laughed: "can your money buy this dish and the mood of our family? Our family invited you to be a nanny to take care of our daily life and make our life more comfortable, not to let you fight this or fall that all day long and make us more blocked! " Chapter 1268 Xiao Zhengshen''s words made Xu Xiumin speechless. Before that, she often made some low-level mistakes by relying on her relationship with Yu Huiqin. In order to see her angry, but can''t drive himself out of the Xiao family. In addition, the master of the Xiao family is good-natured. He occasionally sees Yu Huiqin reprimand her and says two good words for her, which also encourages her arrogance. But now, the man suddenly gets angry. Xu Xiumin really realizes that he really wants to drive himself out of the Xiao family. The first thing he thinks of is asking Yu Huiqin for help. Yu Huiqin received her eyes, the more ironic her eyes were. She took the napkin on the table and slowly wiped the corners of her mouth. By the way, she appreciated Xu Xiumin''s panic. She knew that she had something to do with Xu Xiumin, but now she was not so scared as before. Because she knows very well, just as she is afraid of disclosing Xiao chenxuan''s identity and losing everything she has now, Xu Xiumin and the girl of the Lu family are also afraid. They were afraid that once it was made public, they would get nothing. Their fear is no less than her own, so what else can she be afraid of? After rubbing her mouth, Yu Huiqin suddenly said, "I''ll go to the hospital to see Ziyu." Today''s new year''s Eve dinner, Xiao Ziyu because of physical reasons to stay in the hospital, daughter and son are not around the reunion dinner, Yu Huiqin did not want to eat for a long time. It''s best to leave now. She can spend more time with her son in the hospital. Xiao Zhengshen didn''t know what she thought, but he responded to his wife''s suggestion for the first time: "I''ll go with you." "Well." Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen left like this, leaving Lu Rusheng alone in front of nuota''s table. Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that somehow he would not have to face Xiao Zhengshen''s black face again, and he would have escaped. Is about to turn away, but Lu Rushuang first step called: "aunt, convenient to borrow a step to talk?" Xu Xiumin hesitated for a moment and nodded. Lu Rushuang immediately took Xu Xiumin to a quiet corner and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she called again: "Auntie, I''ve been looking for a chance to talk to you these days, but I haven''t had a chance. Don''t you blame me?" "Of course not." Xu Xiumin smiles, as if thinking of something, and tentatively asks, "I heard that you don''t seem to have a good time with Chen Xuan recently?" Lu Rushuang''s eyes were slightly cold, but he recovered quickly. He pretended that he had been wronged, but he was forgiven. He said in a low voice: "aunt, to tell you the truth, Chen Xuan... He likes to play, especially with those beautiful female stars. You should know more or less that some of those female stars are serious people. They are only interested in Chen Xuan''s money. But Chen Xuan he is in charge of the game, I tried to persuade him several times, not only didn''t persuade him, but was accused by him that jealousy is too heavy, it''s really no way Xu Xiumin, because of an Ruixin''s affair, has prejudice against female stars in the entertainment industry. When she heard Lu Rushuang''s words, she immediately believed most of them. Holding Lu Rushuang''s hand, she said with a smile, "I know you are a good child. When I meet Chen Xuan, I will teach him a good lesson for you." Lu Rushuang looks at Xu Xiumin holding his hand tightly, and his eyes reveal a bit of disgust and irony, waiting for you to recognize him? Daydreaming! Chapter 1269 Lu Rushuang thought like this in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She was moved and said, "aunt, you are so nice. Chen Xuan is really lucky to have you as a mother." Xu Xiumin is greedy, but she doesn''t have the IQ matching her greed. She is so flattered by Lu Rushuang that she forgets everything immediately. "If frost you also don''t get angry with Chen Xuan, just like what you just said, it''s all those little cheap people who hook and lead him, it''s those little cheap people''s fault. You are a little bit better to Chen Xuan, sooner or later he can understand your good, change one''s mind Lu Rushuang only feels funny when she hears Xu Xiumin''s words. To put it bluntly, she just wants her to stay at home, be a good wife and mother for Xiao chenxuan, and take good care of his family. As for how many women Xiao chenxuan has outside, she doesn''t care. As long as Xiao chenxuan can remember to go home, she should be grateful. Xiao chenxuan is disgusting. His mother is more disgusting than him. He is the same greedy, the same Philistine, the same self-esteem! Those female stars who are taken care of by Xiao chenxuan are shameless. Is Xiao chenxuan right? If not for his laissez faire, that group of women can climb to his bed? Slag man always has 10000 reasons to make excuses for his cheating! Lu Rushuang, who was almost nauseous and vomited, forced her anger and pretended to be shy. She said in a low voice, "I understand. I love Chen Xuan so much. Sooner or later, he will understand that I am better than those female stars." Xu Xiumin was overjoyed: "it''s best for you to understand this. You are Chen Xuan''s wife. Where can those cats and dogs outside compare with you? As long as you are still Mrs. Xiao, they are not in class. They can never be righted." Lu Rushuang hooked the corner of her lips, but she didn''t want to talk to Xu Xiumin any more. She opened the door and said, "Auntie, I''m looking for you today. There''s something I want to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Just now you should have seen that the old man was so angry about Chen Xuan, but Yu Huiqin didn''t say a word for Chen Xuan. What''s going on? Didn''t Yu Huiqin still feel warm to Chen Xuan before? How come all of a sudden... Has something happened recently? Auntie, you''ve been at Xiao''s for a long time, and you certainly know more than I do. Do you know the inside story? " When Lu Rushuang mentioned it, Xu Xiumin finally realized that something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face changed greatly: "is it..." "What is it?" Lu Rushuang grabs Xu Xiumin''s hand and looks eager. Xu Xiumin was embarrassed: "maybe... Maybe it''s because she already knows who her own daughter is, so..." "What Lu Rushuang exclaimed, "who does she know was used to replace Xiao chenxuan''s own daughter? Why are you so careless? This is a big weight on your hand. You can use it to threaten her at the critical moment. How can you let her know? " Xu Xiumin was startled by Lu Rushuang''s sudden change of face. She stepped back reflexively to distance herself from her. Lu Rushuang suddenly woke up, and her face was stiff because of anger. She quickly saved her face and said: "aunt, I don''t blame you or worry about you. Yu Huiqin can even do such immoral things as changing children. This will let her know the whereabouts of her own daughter. I''m afraid she will be bad for you and Chen Xuan." Chapter 1270 Xu Xiumin put down her guard a little and sighed helplessly: "if I can, I certainly don''t want to tell that woman the whereabouts of her own daughter. She has separated me from my son for more than 20 years. If I tell her the whereabouts of her daughter so mercifully that she can get her daughter back, wouldn''t it be a free gift for her son? I''m not stupid "Then why does she know?" "She was told, of course." "Others?" Lu Rushuang''s face suddenly changed, "does this matter still have others to know?" According to Xu Xiumin, who has no brain and a broken mouth, it''s not impossible. You know, at the beginning, she was able to so easily from the mouth of Xu Xiumin set words, it is thanks to someone''s stupid. However, when she realized that Xu Xiumin''s stupidity might also be reflected in other people''s bodies, Lu Rushuang felt that her heart was severely blocked for a while, and her eyes to Xu Xiumin were a bit more bad and resentful. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Xiumin felt guilty because of Lu Rushuang''s questioning, and did not notice Lu Rushuang''s small changes. "No, no, it''s because... Because her daughter is a public figure. I went to her for some things and made some news. It must have been recognized and told her. " "Because of something?" Xu Xiumin face embarrassed, eyes dodge way: "just some small things, have passed." Lu Rushuang saw her like this, squinted, already had guessed in the heart. No matter what kind of public figures they are, they certainly have a little money on hand. It is self-evident why Xu Xiumin lost people at first and now takes the initiative to find them. Lu Rushuang was like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t say it face to face. She only asked curiously, "public figures? Is her daughter a star "Well." Lu Rushuang said with a low smile: "Yu Huiqin hates those female stars most in her life. Unexpectedly, in the end, her daughter is one of the people she hates most. Do you think this is retribution?" Xu Xiumin deeply thought ran nodded, Lu Rushuang continued to ask: "who is that female star? Who is her daughter? " When Xu Xiumin heard Lu Rushuang''s words, she hesitated and didn''t say anything for a long time. Lu Rushuang was worried: "Auntie, what else can you hide from me at this time? To know Yu Huiqin now to Chen Xuan this attitude, most likely because she already knew who her daughter was. After all that just is a piece of meat that falls down from her body, Chen Xuan is just her adopted son just. Even if you have feelings, where can you go? Now you have to tell me everything, I can find a way to save it. Otherwise, I''m afraid chenxuan, the successor of the Xiao family, will have to give up his position soon! " Lu Rushuang''s words really poke at Xu Xiumin''s life gate. What''s the reason for her to stay in Xiao''s house? Is not for his son to inherit the Xiao family property, give her a good pension? If Xiao chenxuan can''t be the successor of the Xiao family, isn''t all her grievances in vain? "Well, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything. Her daughter is Annie, who is now a very famous actress Lu Rushuang was stunned. It took a long time for her to reflect who Xu Xiumin was talking about. There was a chill in her slightly narrowed eyes. "So... It''s her!" Chapter 1271 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she had been targeted. After new year''s Eve, she would visit relatives and walk around. But the so-called relatives of an Ruixin either had a grudge against her or had already broken off contact with her. Ji family''s relatives are full of money, including uncle Ji''s family and mother Ji''s family, namely Mu Qingya''s family. Therefore, shortly after new year''s Eve, an Ruixin followed Ji''s mother back to Mu''s home. Ji Lanxi originally wanted to go with them, but her two-month stomach suddenly got upset and she felt sick. She had to give up the plan and stay at home to raise the baby. Ji''s mother and an Ruixin take their two children to visit Mu''s house. Ji''s father and Ji Chengze naturally have to follow. Mu Qingya''s parents are very happy to see Ji''s mother and others, and they call Mu Qingya and Mu Yuyu down. A large family was sitting in the living room, which was very lively. "Wanrong, these two children in your family are really more and more beautiful. Look at this young man. He must be a handsome young man when he grows up. " Mother Mu sits next to mother Ji and looks at the second baby who keeps drinking with a bottle in her arms. She almost has no eyes and a red heart. How do you like it. An Ruixin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ji family, their eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law, and several elders of the Mu family naturally recognize her. They also know that the Ji family conceals her existence in order to protect her. Ji''s choice to conceal the existence of an Ruixin rather than disclose her identity as Ji''s eldest and youngest grandmother just shows that Ji''s family values her. As Ji''s in laws, the Mu family of course also regards an Ruixin as a family, and helps her hide it with Ji''s family. "My cousin and sister-in-law are so beautiful that they must have good-looking children." As soon as Mu Qingya heard her mother''s words, she immediately took over the conversation. She looked at the big baby in an Ruixin''s arms curiously and squeezed her fat face. Seeing that she frowned because of her actions and waved her fleshy fat claws to get rid of her evil person, Mu Qingya felt that her heart would melt. Two eyes bright asked: "cousin, can I hold this child?" An Ruixin could see that Mu Qingya liked children very much. She nodded with a smile and said, "yes, but you have to be prepared. These two little guys have eaten a lot recently and are very heavy." An Ruixin said that she would pick up the baby in her arms and hand it to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya quickly catches it. "Oh, baby, it''s a lot of weight! But it''s really comfortable to hold it like this. " Mu Qingya was shocked by the weight of her hand. Fortunately, she soon recovered and took the child to her lap. Enjoying the smell of the baby''s milk, Mu Qingya couldn''t put it down, holding the big baby''s small claws, and said with a low smile: "baby, I''m your cousin, cousin." The big baby is holding the bottle and drinking milk, saying that he doesn''t want to talk to her. Mu Qingya teased her for a long time, but she didn''t see the big baby''s response to her. She asked pitifully, "baby, in your eyes, can''t my aunt compare with a bottle of milk?" In response to her is a big baby''s white eyes, the eyes seem to say: do you still need to say? Miss mu, who suffered a knowing blow: "why do you feel that you are despised by a child? Are children so rebellious now? Chapter 1272 Looking at Mu Qingya''s face, an Ruixin almost laughs unkindly. "When children drink milk, they can''t talk to them, otherwise they will not only ignore you, sometimes they may be angry, and treat everyone the same." "It''s the same with cousins and cousins?" "Well." Knowing that the child doesn''t only have opinions about herself, even if her parents disturb her at this time, Mu Qingya is cured instantly. Holding the big baby''s little hand to continue to play up, even if the big baby ignore her, also can oneself a person giggle for a long time. Seeing this, an Ruixin asked with a smile, "do you like children very much?" Mu Qingya blushed: "well." An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly and asked, "how are you and your family recently?" "What else? That''s it? " "What''s that like?" An Ruixin looked at Mu Qingya''s more and more red face and continued to ask, "let me put it another way. What''s the point of your development? Are you ready to get married? Or are you going to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later? " "Cousin!" Mu Qingya''s face is almost bleeding. She reaches out to cover her side face, but unexpectedly reveals the ring on her left ring finger. An Ruixin was stunned and exclaimed, "Qingya, did Mr. Qi propose to you?" As soon as an Ruixin said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Qingya. "Is Qingya engaged to the boy of Qi family?" Ji''s mother is also surprised to hear this from an Ruixin, but she obviously knows the relationship between mu Qingya and Qi Mochu, and is more happy after her surprise. "Yes, I was just about to tell you about it. Qingya and Mochu are not young. Some time ago, Mochu proposed to Qingya. His parents also went back to China to discuss their marriage with us and decided to hold a wedding for them in May. " "Isn''t that more than two months away?" Ji''s mother turned her head and looked at Ji''s father. "But it''s time. The boy of Qi''s family grew up looking at us from childhood. He knew the root and the bottom, and he liked Qingya from childhood. He really didn''t have to say anything about Qingya." Ji''s mother also turned her head to tease Mu Qingya: "his careful thinking, our elders and people around Qingya all look in the eye, but Qingya, the party in charge, has always felt that he is the Qi family that boy as a brother, Qi family that boy also as a sister, see us this group of onlookers are anxious for them." Mu Qingya''s face turned red again when she heard that she didn''t know what was wrong. Her brain was short circuited. She took Qi Mochu as her brother and missed so many years. Fortunately, in the end, she woke up in time. Fortunately, he didn''t give up on himself. Ji Chengze listened to the conversation of several people, silently turned his eyes to the Mu family who kept silent from beginning to end, and asked: "are you willing?" Mu Yu Yu Yu chuckled and said, "what can I do for you? I want her to get married so that I don''t have to be at home all day. Alas, if you don''t want to stay, you''ll have to stay and become enemies! Someone''s heart has already gone to someone else''s house before they get married. I want to keep her at this meeting. If she can''t get married at that time, she has to say that I left her. How unjust I am? " When Mu Yu Yu''s words came out, the hall was filled with laughter. Mu Qingya''s face turned red, and he roared: "brother!" Chapter 1273 If Ji Chengyi is present at the moment, he will sigh when he sees this scene: he is really someone else''s brother! However, Ji Chengze is the only one who will be present. Instead of laughing with others, he takes a meaningful look at Mu Yuyu. He knew that Mu Yu Yu said so, but in fact, he was the one who was most reluctant to give up Mu Qingya! This guy has been a dead duck since he was a child. He likes his sister very much, but he doesn''t forgive others. What he likes most is to make his sister jump. Even now, he was clearly reluctant, but in front of everyone, he still chose to use laughter to cover up his true thoughts. Perhaps, Mu Yu Yu Yu is also very clear that he can''t protect his sister all his life, so he can''t stop her when she has a chance to get her own happiness. Speaking of Cao Cao, several people are discussing the marriage between mu Qingya and Qi Mochu, and another party has quietly arrived. Qi Mo first into the inside, see so many people in the house, inevitably startled. Fortunately, in the room, these are not strangers to him. Qi Mochu quickly responds and greets several elders in turn. "Mo Chu is here. Come and sit down." Mu mother saw Qi Mochu immediately warmly greet him to sit down, can see that she is quite satisfied with the son-in-law. Qi Mo Chu smiles, looks around for a week, goes to Mu Qingya''s side and sits down. Looking at the big baby still sitting in Mu Qingya''s arms, Mei Feng Picks: "your cousin''s child?" "Yes, my little niece, do you think she is very cute?" Mu Qingya picked up the baby and asked with a show off face. Qi Mo beginning lips Cape tiny hook, with only they two people can hear of voice reply sentence: "our later children will be more lovely." Mu Qingya shakes her hand and quickly holds the baby back to her arms. The tip of her ear turns red uncontrollably. Qi Mo at the beginning of looking at this scene, the smile in the eyes is more and more profound. Several elders naturally saw their little actions, but they didn''t hear their whispers because of the distance. They just thought they were greeting each other, looking at each other and smiling, and didn''t pay much attention to them. "It''s just the right time for me to come. We were just talking about your marriage to Qingya. I told you to go back and discuss with your parents to see what other requirements are besides those mentioned before. Have you come back to discuss the results? " "Yes, my parents mean that everything should be done according to what they discussed with my uncles and aunts before. They have no other requirements." "Well, after the new year, we''ll start to prepare." "Well." Qi Mo Chu nodded, immediately turned to look at Ji Chengze, and said with a smile, "at that time, please come to my wedding with Qingya." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "certainly." Two people one gentle one is indifferent, the vision suddenly bumps in the mid air, the spark four splashes. The elders who didn''t know their origin didn''t notice the faint smell of gunpowder between them, but the only two people who noticed this had different concerns. Mu Qingya: "why do the men in her family like playing with fire so much, and they always play with fire every time! I''m not afraid that I''ll burn myself some day? An Ruixin: "dare to talk with her family this positive, her future cousin husband seems to be more fierce than she imagined! Chapter 1274 Annie Ruixin and her mother Ji went home after lunch at Mu''s home. When they left, the two children inevitably received several big red envelopes. Ann Ruixin ordered something in the red envelope. Besides some cash, there were several cheques. After glancing at the dazzling row of zeros on the check, an Ruixin was disconsolate: "I can''t blame people for saying that the children of rich families were born with a golden spoon! Among other things, the red envelopes collected during the Chinese New Year are worth the income of some gold collars in a year. " "It''s OK. I''ll return it later, sooner or later." After listening to Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin thinks of Ji Lanxi, who is pregnant, and Mu Qingya, who is planning to get married. Her heart is really so reasonable, so she doesn''t continue to struggle on this issue. There are four or five days for an Ruixin''s holiday, but the two days before the new year can be excluded, and there are only about three days after the new year. At this time, uncle Ji has followed aunt Ji back to the imperial capital, but Ji Lanxi and yuejinghan unexpectedly stay. An Ruixin is also a little happy when she is surprised. She and Ji Chengze are busy with work and seldom stay at home. Although several elders in the family have two children with them, the two children are still young after all, and they should not say a few words to them on weekdays. Ji Lanxi two people at home, at least help them to accompany the old man more. Ji Dabo and his wife left Ji Lanxi to protect Ji Lanxi, but this is not a peaceful master. After staying at home for a few days, Ji Lanxi is very curious about how the actors play the tricks when she learns that an Ruixin is going to go back to the production team. Yue Jinghan can''t beat her and agrees to her request, but only if she follows her. Ji Lanxi agrees without saying a word, and happily pulls Yue Jinghan to find an Ruixin. In this way, an Ruixin returned to work the first day with two big oil bottles back to the crew. Fortunately, it is estimated that the above people had already been angry with the director and the crew. Everyone knows that there will be two investors'' agents coming to the crew to "inspect the progress" on that day, but they didn''t chase Ji Lanxi out as unknown people. "It turns out that TV dramas are all shot in this kind of place. I thought all those riding horses, falling off cliffs, diving and so on were shot in real grasslands or cliffs." Ji Lanxi scanned the set again, curious and disappointed. While accepting the makeup artist''s make-up, an Ruixin could not help laughing when she sighed: "those you said are location scenes. Some of them are actually on-the-spot shooting, shot locally, but some of them are shot in such places, and then combined with those scenes later. It depends on the degree of danger. If you really want to jump off a cliff, the risk factor is too high. At most, you should hang yourself on the edge of the cliff, and the safety measures should be very careful. " Ji Lanxi nodded and didn''t speak any more. At this time, a child dressed like a ball ran to Annie and bumped into her arms: "sister Annie." An Ruixin immediately recognized the identity of the baby in her arms, reached out and patted his little ass, and said with a deliberate smile: "xiaobinbin, tell my sister honestly, did you eat a lot of delicious food for the new year? Sister Ann, why do you think you''ve gained a lot of weight? You''ve got a double chin! " Chapter 1275 Wei bin was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words. He quickly reached out and touched his chin, but did not touch the soft meat layer in an Ruixin''s mouth. Then I looked up to see the most obvious smile on an Ruixin''s face, and finally realized that I had been teased! "Sister an is bad and deceiving! I don''t have a chin "Yes, I don''t have a double chin, but the meat on my stomach is a little more and heavier." Wei bin touched his little stomach and found that there was a lot more meat. His face turned red and he didn''t speak. "Ruixin, this child is..." Ji Lanxi looks at this child who is dressed in red and round, like a little red ball, and asks. "This is the little actor in the cast, playing my son in the play. Binbin, this is sister Ji. " Wei bin, who had been familiar with an Ruixin for half a month before, immediately asked Ji Lanxi, "Hello, sister Ji." "Hello." It''s Xu''s nature. Since she was pregnant, Ji Lanxi especially liked to contact with lovely children. She always felt that as long as she had more contact with these children, her children would become as lovely as these children. Reach out to touch Wei Bin''s head, and look at Wei bin up and down. If Ji Lanxi feels something, she says, "this child looks very small. How old is he?" "More than four years old, after five years old." Ji Lanxi was more and more surprised: "is such a small child an actor?" Can he know what he''s doing? As if to see what Ji Lanxi was thinking, an Ruixin rubbed Wei Bin''s head and said, "don''t look down on children because they are still young, they don''t know anything, they are flexible and intelligent. As long as they can understand what they are doing, their performance in front of the camera is no worse than that of adults, even more brilliant than that of some adults. This kid has done a lot of commercials before filming. He''s not as nervous and cramped as other kids in front of the camera. He''s a good kid. " Ji Lanxi was stunned by an Ruixin''s words and realized that she was judging people by their appearance. She leaned over and touched the child''s head with a smile and joked: "so, you are still a little star. Can you sign your sister''s name later? When you become famous, your sister can show off your signature with others. " Wei Bin''s face suddenly turned red. He buried his face in an Ruixin''s arms and didn''t want to come out. He made several people laugh. As the only child in the crew, or a particularly lovely child, Wei bin turned around in the crew, and received a lot of red envelopes, laughing. And at this time to shoot the plot has gradually faded from the beginning of the bitter, slowly to the good side of development. In the original story, the autistic son has a critical turning point because of his mother''s sudden fall. The son''s mouth makes the mother see a glimmer of dawn for a long time, and this dawn will illuminate the road ahead and support the two to go on together. Since then, mom has spent a lot of time every day trying to talk to her son and communicate with him. Although most of the time, the son is still as unresponsive as before, but occasionally once or twice, the son will look at her and even give a response. And this one or two times is enough to surprise the long-standing mother. Chapter 1276 Ji Lanxi stands on the side and looks at an Ruixin, who is tearful in front of the camera and teaching her children to speak word by word. I finally understand why an Ruixin said that children''s performance will be better than many adults. I also understand why an Ruixin has been in the entertainment circle for only a few years, but she has been popular in half of the entertainment circle. Every play and film she makes can be called a masterpiece. Whether a work is good or not depends on whether it can touch people''s hearts and arouse the audience''s resonance. Ji Lanxi looks at the scene not far away. Her eyes are sore. She leans her head on Yue Jinghan''s shoulder and whispers: "mother is really a great identity." "Well." Yuejinghan reached out and touched Ji Lanxi''s not obvious little stomach, "you are also a great mother now." Ji Lanxi holds Yue Jinghan''s hand on her stomach and solemnly says, "I will protect him." Yuejinghan''s lips are slightly crooked. She leans over to kiss Ji Lanxi''s forehead and whispers, "well, I''ll protect him and you, too." Ji Lanxi blushes and stares at yuejinghan with warning. It''s in public! Yue Jinghan doesn''t speak, but the smile in his eyes reveals his real feelings at the moment. An Ruixin just got out of the play. As soon as she turned around, she saw this scene. With a puff of her mouth, did these two people come to show their love to the cast?! At the end of the day''s shooting, an Ruixin is very tired, but Ji Lanxi, who has watched the whole day''s shooting, is excited. As soon as I got into the car on the way back, I immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Xinxin, how did you do it? I saw your play all day today. It''s really wonderful. " It is said that a good actress has thousands of faces, which is the most real face of her in real life, but when she comes to the camera, she has countless faces. She can be a noble lady who can''t be offended. She can also be said to be a lonely vagrant. She can be a gentle and kind person, or a wicked person. Ji Lanxi used to think that this was an exaggeration, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she had to believe that someone would become another person as soon as they got into the camera, especially this person "I heard you didn''t learn to perform before you entered the circle?" "Well, I didn''t study acting in college. I entered the circle when I was about to graduate. I learned acting." "In such a short period of time, how on earth did you become so... At ease?" An Ruixin pauses for a moment: "perhaps, it is because of persistence and faith." After a lifetime of hard work, she realized that even if a woman has a family, she can''t give up her career. It''s her life, and since she''s still alive, she''s responsible for it. "Persistence and faith?" Ji Lanxi murmured in a low voice, as if tasting the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. An Ruixin didn''t say anything more. She looked up to the front and suddenly saw that the front was approaching the red light district, but the speed of their car didn''t slow down at all. "Jiangbo, there''s a red light ahead!" The driver''s voice was a little shaking, but he managed to keep calm, controlled the steering wheel, and said in a dumb voice, "I know, you all get down!" "What..." before Ann Ruixin could finish asking, she watched their car plunge into the nearby safety island. In a flash, the hiss of the wheels and the screams of several people in the car merged into one. Chapter 1277 Ji Chengze learned that an Ruixin was taking a car to go home when he had a car accident. When he got the news, he immediately asked Ji Mingcheng to send him to the hospital where an Ruixin and others were. Stay at home Ji mother and others at this time also got the news, rushed to the hospital. But they are far away, even if they are in a hurry, they can''t arrive immediately. When Ji Chengze arrives at the hospital, Ji''s mother is still blocked on the road. In front of the door of the operating room, there are only an Ruixin and Yue Jinghan. An Ruixin hears the sound of footsteps and subconsciously looks up. She is seeing Ji Chengze wriggling his brows and walking quickly. She stands up and takes the initiative to meet him: "Chengze." Ji Chengze grabbed her hand, looked at her up and down, and asked, "are you hurt? What about Lanxi? Why didn''t you see her? " "I''m fine, Lanxi. She''s still in the operating room." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, the light on the door of the operating room went out. Yue Jinghan, who has been sitting on the side, suddenly stands up and quickly greets her: "doctor, what''s the matter with my wife?" An Ruixin two people also don''t care to talk, followed by also close in the past. "Family members don''t have to worry. Pregnant women are just frightened and have threatened abortion. After the rescue, the symptoms have been relieved, just need to take care of it, the fetus and pregnant women are very healthy As soon as the doctor said this, the heart of an Ruixin and others was finally put down. Then Ji Lanxi was pushed out from inside. Her face was still a little pale, and she was still in a coma with her eyes closed. Three people hurried forward, surrounded by Ji Lanxi into the ward. At this time, Ji''s mother and others had already arrived. When they saw an Ruixin, they immediately welcomed him and said, "Ruixin, what do you do?" "I''m ok. Lanxi was a little scared, but now she''s OK." An Ruixin said as if she had thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Yue Jinghan, "Jinghan, your hand and back have just been knocked. Since Lanxi is OK, you should go to the doctor to have a check." At the moment when the car hits the safety island, Yue Jinghan jumps on her and Ji Lanxi with the fastest speed, helping them bear most of the impact. An Ruixin remembers that at that time, Yue Jinghan seemed to protect them. They bumped into each other in the car several times and made a loud noise. However, after the car stopped, Ji Lanxi suddenly said that he had a stomachache, and the two people, together with the driver, sent Ji Lanxi to the hospital as soon as possible. At that time, everyone''s attention was on Ji Lanxi, who was worried about her and her child''s accident. Moreover, Yue Jinghan didn''t say it herself, but an Ruixin forgot that. This will know that Ji Lanxi and the children are all right. An Ruixin calms down and remembers the situation at that time. As soon as Ji''s mother hears an Ruixin''s words, she turns to Yue Jinghan and says with concern, "Jinghan, are you hurt? Let''s go to the doctor for examination. Let''s watch Lanxi. It''s OK. " Yuejing Han shakes his head and never leaves Ji Lanxi: "I''m ok. I don''t need to check. I want to be here with Lanxi and wait for her to wake up." Several people saw that his attitude was firm and his face was not different, so they didn''t persuade him much. After a tacit look at each other, he left the room for the couple. As soon as she walked out of the ward, Ji''s mother asked seriously: "Ruixin, what''s the matter? Why did you have an accident? Did someone hit you, or did the driver drive carelessly? " Chapter 1278 Ji Ma''s words, several people''s eyes on the scene are all focused on an Ruixin''s body, waiting for her explanation. An Ruixin recalled the situation at that time. Her face was slightly white, and she had some lingering fear. Ji Chengze directly embraces people in his arms, rubs her arm hard and soothes her in a low voice: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It''s the same when we go back to check it." Annie shook her head and took a deep breath: "I''m ok. No one hit us. It''s like the brake of the car... Suddenly failed. Jiangbo realized this when he was about to get to the traffic light. The speed of the car was not slow at that time. Although Jiangbo tried to slow down after he found that it was wrong, if he just rushed over like this, he might hit others or be hit by others. Jiangbo had no way to drive his car into the safety island. Thanks to his quick reaction at that time, otherwise we would be hurt much more seriously than now. A few people on the scene were a little ugly when they heard this, and they were grateful to Jiang Bo for his quick response at that time. But soon, several people''s attention was attracted by the other information revealed in the words. "Brake failure? Why did the brakes fail suddenly? The family car will be sent for maintenance every period of time. Generally, there should be no such situation. Moreover, Jiangbo drives every day. How can he not find the brake failure? " Ji''s mother turned her head to ask her father and two brothers. Is it just an accident? Ji''s father frowned. He didn''t respond to Ji''s mother''s question. He only asked, "does Jiangbo have that car?" "Jiangbo has just helped us to go through the hospitalization procedures. If we have a car, it should have been towed to the traffic police brigade." They left in a hurry, so the car was left in the same place, and now they don''t know where they were pulled. Ji''s father nodded, pointed to Ji Chengyi and said, "go and call Jiang Bo over." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and ran downstairs to find someone. Several people are waiting in situ. Ji''s mother runs to the dean''s office and pours a cup of hot water for an Ruixin to hold in her arms. An Ruixin holding the glass of water, wearing Ji Chengze''s coat, is finally warm. At this time, Ji Chengyi has come back with Jiang Bo. "Sir, madam, young master, young lady." Several people answered with a low voice, opened the door to the mountain and said: "Jiangbo, I ask you, what''s the matter with that brake? Were you all right when you were driving? " "Yes, when I drive in the morning, the car is normal and there is nothing wrong with it." "When did you find out that there was something wrong with the car?" "Just when I was driving, I was almost at the traffic light. When I saw the red light jump from a distance, I wanted to stop and slow down. Who knows, it doesn''t move. I realized that there was something wrong with the brake and tried to release the clutch to slow down. It''s just that the original speed of the car is fast. Even if I didn''t step on the accelerator, I kept rushing forward. I saw that the traffic flow in front of the traffic lights was really dense. The car just ran out like this, either bumping into others or being hit by others, so I couldn''t drive the car into the safety island. " Jiang Bo said that he was afraid. Although he was an old driver, he would be flustered when he encountered this kind of thing. Fortunately, I found it early. When I passed the traffic lights, the speed was much slower than before. When I hit the safety island, I buffered a little, which didn''t cause any serious disaster. Chapter 1279 When Jiang Bo talks, Ji''s father and others always pay attention to his facial expression. Seeing that he looks calm, he also reveals a bit of fear and happiness for the accident, so we know that he is not lying. Looking at each other, he asked, "before that, didn''t you notice anything unusual about the car?" Jiang Bo thought about it carefully. He shook his head and said, "no, but Xiao Li was driving before. Maybe he noticed. But if he noticed it and didn''t tell me, if something really happened, it would be a matter of life and death! " Before Jiang Bo''s voice came down, Ji Chengze had already stepped in: "wait, you just said Xiao Li had driven this car? Did you drive it today? " In a daze, Jiang Bo nodded and said, "yes, the second young, the eldest, the youngest and the youngest''s wife have to go to work every day, while the husband, the wife and the old man occasionally go out. They all need cars. Therefore, the family car is always driving in turn. Today, Xiao Li said that his car has been sent for maintenance in the past two days. He told me to give it to him after delivering his wife and cousin, in case someone at home wants to use it. " Ji Chengze''s father looked at him and asked, "when did he return the car to you?" "Just before the young lady got off work." "So he was driving all the cars before that?" "Yes." Ji Chengze exchanged his eyes and nodded: "OK, we''ll find out about this. You''re scared to death today. Let''s go back and have a rest." "Well, good." Jiang Bo was really scared. Hearing what the host said, he said goodbye to several people and left the hospital quickly. Ji''s mother saw Jiang Bo leave, turned to look at father and son, and asked, "what are you going to do?" Ji''s father shook his wife''s hand and said in a low voice: "I''ll go to see the car with Cheng Yi for a while. You and Cheng Ze will accompany Ruixin back. She''s also frightened today. Please accompany her more." Ji''s mother subconsciously turned her head to see an Ruixin and nodded: "be careful on your way." "Well." When a few people talk here, Ji Lanxi in the ward has also sobered up. The first reaction to open your eyes is to touch your stomach: "child? My child... " "The child is OK." Yue Jinghan, who has been guarding the edge of the hospital bed, finds Ji Lanxi''s action for the first time, and reaches out to hold her hand and soothes her in a low voice. Hearing the familiar voice, he asked uncertainly, "Jing Han?" "It''s me. It''s all right. You''re all right, and the kids are all right. Don''t be afraid." Hearing this, Ji Lanxi can''t help but turn around and plunge into yuejing Han''s arms and cry out: "it really scared me to death. I thought... I thought..." and I lost the child! Yue Jinghan hugs her in her arms, taps her back and kisses her forehead. She coaxes: "it''s OK. It''s OK. The baby is still in your stomach. You haven''t lost him. You can''t be too excited now. It''s bad for your baby. Can you calm down first? " As soon as Yue Jinghan says that being too excited is bad for her baby, Ji Lanxi stops crying and takes several deep breaths to suppress her inner agitation "I''m not excited, I''m not excited, baby must be good." Yue Jinghan saw that she was distressed and helpless. She pretended to be angry and said, "next time, do you dare to run around like this?" Chapter 1280 Ji Lanxi was stunned and suddenly realized that if she hadn''t been making trouble to go out, she would never have met such a thing. Fortunately, the child is OK, otherwise she will never forgive herself in her life. "I''m sorry." Ji Lanxi lowered her head. She didn''t protect the child, sorry not only the child, but also the father of the child. Yuejinghan reaches out and touches her head. Instead of staying on the previous topic, she whispers: "the doctor says that you are scared. Recently you need to take a good rest and get back as soon as possible. So, you can only stay in the hospital and at home recently, and you can''t go anywhere. " This time, Ji Lanxi is really scared. Even if Yue Jinghan doesn''t say it, she doesn''t dare to go out any more. "I will stay at home and never leave home again." Yue Jinghan''s lips are slightly crooked, comforting: "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you." "Well." See two people said almost, has been waiting outside the ward of Ji mother and others finally push the door into. "Lanxi wakes up. Is there anything wrong with her body?" Ji Lanxi shook his head: "fortunately, where is Ruixin?" "I''m fine, too. I''m sorry to bring you out for such a thing." "How can I blame you for this? We have to keep you out of the house. " "Come on, it''s not your fault. It''s just fine." Ji''s mother listens to the two people taking responsibility for each other. They are funny and angry. She directly interrupts their conversation. Then he told Yue Jinghan: "Jinghan, you should be here with Lanxi first. I''ll take Ruixin back first and bring you dinner and change clothes by the way. Lanxi''s current situation is not particularly stable. She will stay in the hospital for two days to see the situation before going home. You can rest assured that this hospital is our own industry and is absolutely safe. Just now, I''ve already talked to the president. I''ll let people strengthen the vigilance here. Don''t worry that someone will come and disturb you. " "Well, thank you, aunt." After saying goodbye to Ji Lanxi, they drove home. However, since she got on the bus, an Ruixin''s face has not been very good. Ji''s mother and Ji Chengze, who are sitting next to an Ruixin from left to right, soon find her strange. "Ruixin, you look so ugly. Are you not feeling well? If you want to go back, you''d better ask the doctor to check it at home. " Ji Chengze also tightened his hand, which he held tightly. There was a bit of worry between his eyebrows. Annie shook her head and said with a forced smile, "no, maybe she hasn''t recovered from the accident. Just have a sleep. Don''t worry too much, mom. " "But your face is really bad..." Ji''s mother is still a little worried. Ji Chengze also sinks his face seriously. He rarely talks with an Ruixin in a tone that can''t be refused: "go back and check it, and you can rest assured." An Ruixin opened her mouth and saw the obvious worry in the eyes of mother and son. After all, she didn''t have the heart to refuse. She sighed and compromised: "well... OK." Hearing an Ruixin''s agreement, Ji Chengze''s breath softened a little. He reached for an Ruixin''s coat and said in a soft voice, "are you tired? If you''re tired, go to sleep first, and you''ll be home soon. " "Well." An Ruixin hugs Ji Chengze''s arm, puts her head on Ji Chengze''s shoulder and closes her eyes. Xu Shi was really tired, and an Ruixin soon fell into a deep sleep, and even had a dream, a very terrible... Nightmare! Chapter 1281 In her dream, an Ruixin seems to have returned to her previous life. Holding the trophy of the film queen, she runs to the front of the apartment in high spirits and wants to share the honor and joy with her boyfriend. He thought that he could share the joy and honor with himself, but he didn''t expect that it was the cruel truth waiting for her! The moment she takes out the key to open the door, an Ruixin is vaguely aware of what will happen. She clamors not to open the door, but her body is out of control. At the moment of entering the gate, the obscene words, filthy words, and the ugly words behind her conspiring to drag herself into hell all burst into her ears and eyes. At that time, the anger and sadness were clearly conveyed to an Ruixin again at this moment. Different from before, this time she wants to rush in, tear up their ugly faces, slap them hard, and kick them out of their lives and world. However, think so, her body once again out of their control, according to the fate of the track before turning out of the door, running out. At that time, Annie was like a spectator, staying in her body, with her own consciousness, but unable to control her body. She watched her mother go downstairs and get into the car that took her to death. An Ruixin sat in the car, watching the car drive to the scene. The same time, the same place, the last accident is the same. The harsh sound of the horn reminds me that a truck is coming. An Ruixin is in a hurry to turn the steering wheel and step on the brake, only to find that the brake fails at this time. The out of control car crashed straight into the truck, making a sound. "Ah..." an Ruixin suddenly woke up from her dream, and a familiar low voice came from her ear: "Ruixin, Ruixin..." An Ruixin kept panting. It was the cold season, but she was scared out of a cold sweat. For a while, an Ruixin finally calmed down a little, and asked numbly: "Chengze?" "Well, it''s me." Hearing this, an Ruixin finally got up and flew into Ji Chengze''s arms, hugged his waist, and kept shouting his name: "Chengze, Chengze, Chengze..." Ji Chengze frowned. Although he didn''t know what an Ruixin was dreaming about, he could feel her uneasiness. He hugged her body, kissing her forehead and comforting her in a low voice: "I''m here." When Ann Ruixin''s mood was a little stable, she asked tentatively, "have you had a nightmare?" An Ruixin hugs Ji Chengze''s waist and lets the other party''s breath wrap her whole inside. As if only in this way, she could feel that she was alive. She didn''t feel impulsive because of the two disgusting dog men and women, and she didn''t feel regretful because they did. This life, she is still good, there are her favorite, there are people who love her most, there are children, there are elders who love themselves. The two men had been cleaned up by themselves and got what they deserved. All of this has never happened and will never happen again. Annie took a deep breath and murmured, "well, a very terrible nightmare." It''s not only terrible, but also true, because no one knows better than her that those things have happened. Chapter 1282 Ji Chengze only thought that an Ruixin had a psychological shadow because of this traffic accident. He thought about it day by day and had a dream at night, so he didn''t think much about it. He said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Dreams and reality are opposite." "Well." Yes, dreams are the opposite. How miserable she is in dreams, how happy she is in reality. Looking at the mood of the people in his arms finally stabilized, Ji Chengze was relieved and looked at an Ruixin more gently: "are you hungry? I''ll go down and get you something to eat. " An Ruixin noticed that she was lying on the bed in their bedroom. Ji Chengze thought that she was fast asleep and picked her up from the car. He took another look at the sky outside and found that it was completely dark. He was embarrassed and said, "what time is it now?" "It''s almost nine o''clock. When I came back, I didn''t call you when I saw you were fast asleep. Are you hungry?" Thinking of being carried upstairs by Ji Chengze, an Ruixin''s face turned red, and she bowed her head and said, "well." "What would you like to eat?" "Noodles, just light. I''m not particularly hungry." "Well." Ji Chengze said that he was ready to get up and go downstairs, but was pulled by an Ruixin. Ji Chengze at the foot of a meal, turned to ask to see an Ruixin: "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you stay? I''m alone... A little scared. " When she said that, her face was burning. But there is no way, this is her most intuitive feeling now, she is afraid, afraid of everything in front of her is a flash in the pan, afraid that this is her dream, and the reality is extremely cruel. More afraid of waking up, she has nothing. In addition to illness, an Ruixin rarely so sticky, Ji Chengze most can''t see her this appearance, step out of the silent and stretched back. With a low sigh, he held the man back in his arms: "then I''ll ask Aunt Li to bring up the noodles." "Well." Ji Chengze didn''t go out, so he called downstairs and explained the situation to Aunt Li. About ten minutes later, Aunt Li appeared in front of their bedroom with a bowl of hot spring noodles. Ji Chengze went out and brought the noodles in. He went back to the bed and asked jokingly, "do you want me to feed you?" "No, No." An Ruixin''s face turned red and quickly took over the noodles. She ate them and looked up at Ji Chengze from time to time. When Ji Chengze looked at it, he quickly moved away with a guilty heart. There was no silver here. He asked, "did you have dinner?" "Yes." "... oh." An Ruixin is relieved and continues to eat bitterly. She doesn''t find how gentle Ji Chengze''s eyes are at the moment. A bowl of noodles soon came to the bottom. Ji Chengze put the bowl away and asked, "are you full? Would you like some more? " "No, I''m full. I can''t eat too much at night." Ji Chengze nodded, pulled the quilt to cover for her: "then sleep, sleep and then wake up." "Well." An Ruixin hesitates and closes her eyes according to Ji Chengze''s instructions. Ji Chengze stayed on the side until she was breathing steadily, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, then she got up to clean up the dishes and walked out of the bedroom. However, what Ji Chengze doesn''t know is that not long after he left the bedroom, an Ruixin opened her eyes again, staring at the ceiling, not sleepy at all. Chapter 1283 Just had such a soul stirring dream, and ate a bowl of noodles, how can you fall asleep all of a sudden? An Ruixin hides in the quilt and stares at the ceiling, but her thoughts don''t know where to fly. After rebirth, she was only happy for her own death and rebirth, and worried about getting rid of the predicament at that time. She had no time to think about anything else. Now it''s about the dream of the past, but Annie can''t stop thinking about it. At that time, the car accident was a little strange. You have to know that her car was often repaired at that time, and there was no problem. Why did the brake fail that night? An Ruixin is hiding in the quilt alone, thinking about the past life. At this time, Ji Chengze has gone downstairs with his chopsticks. When Ji Chengze comes downstairs, Ji''s father and Ji Chengyi just come over from the outside. They see Ji Chengze coming down, and they are all stunned with dishes and chopsticks in their hands. "Brother, you are..." "Ruixin just woke up and ate a bowl of noodles." Ji Chengze this explanation, two father and son relieved, this world can let Ji Chengze do this kind of thing is probably only his daughter-in-law (sister-in-law). "How''s Ruixin? I heard from your mother that she didn''t look well when she came back. " Ji Chengze heard Ji''s father ask about an Ruixin, "the car accident was a little scared. I had a sleep in the car. Now I''m much better. I just ate and fell asleep "That''s good." Ji''s father said that he winked at Ji Chengze and asked him to collect things first and then come back. Later, he had something to say. Ji Chengze knows what he''s doing and puts it in the kitchen. When he comes out, Ji''s father and Ji Chengyi have already sat in the hall, together with Ji''s mother and father. "All right, everyone''s here, so to speak." As soon as the old man saw Ji Chengze coming out, he immediately asked with a calm face, "have you seen that car?" "Well, we''ve brought the car back. It''s in the garage now." "Have you had the car checked? Is it really an accident caused by a car malfunction? " Ji''s father welcomed everyone''s eager eyes and said calmly: "it''s been checked by people. It''s the problem of brake pads." "Brake pads?" Ji''s mother doesn''t understand the inside of the door, smell speech some surprised asked a sentence, "so say, is really accident?" Ji''s father shook his head: "it''s not an accident. Our car is usually sent for maintenance once a half month or a month. If the brake pads are worn excessively, the brake will fail. Before that, the maintenance can''t check them out." After listening to him, everyone''s face changed. Since it''s impossible to check it out, the so-called brake pads should have been replaced before they were worn so seriously. How can they still be here? Except after the overhaul, someone deliberately tampered with it. Ji Chengze quickly thought of this layer and asked coldly, "when was the last overhaul of this car?" "Three days ago." Ji Chengyi quickly took over the topic and explained, "Jiang Bo''s car is usually used to take us to and from work. It''s used more often. Generally, it will be overhauled once every half a month. The last overhaul was just three days ago. " Ji Chengyi''s words just confirmed Ji''s father''s conjecture. The brake pads of the car that had just been overhauled three days ago were so worn that it was unreasonable to check them out. Chapter 1284 Aware of this, the atmosphere of several people suddenly became dignified. The old man''s crutches hit the ground with or without a click. He asked in a cold voice, "these three days, is this car driven by Bo Jiang alone?" "Jiangbo said that he and Xiao Li drove all the cars at home, and Xiao Li had driven for some time before the accident, but he just handed the car back to him when he picked up someone." "In that case, I''ll call both of them tomorrow. I''ll have a good look at all the people who have touched that car these days, and I won''t let any of them go. By the way, where did Xiao Li and Jiang Bo go after they took the car today, and what they have done will be carefully checked by me. Don''t let go of any clues! " The crutches of Ji''s father knock the floor so loud that Ji''s father says: "I''ve asked people to check it. I believe we can find out the result soon. Dad, don''t get excited. " Ji''s mother also helped to persuade: "yes, Dad, your blood pressure is high. Don''t get excited. This time, the Chengze brothers and Xiaoran will find out. No matter how bad it is, Jing Han and uncle will be able to find out those who dare to harm our children. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry "How can I not be angry? Before the boss left, he told us that we must take a good look at Lanxi. As a result, as soon as he left, something happened to them. If they knew, they would not be in a hurry to get angry? " Several people smell speech face also some ugly, as the old man said, Ji uncle and big aunt before leaving, the most worried is Ji Lanxi and her baby. As a result, such a thing happened in just a few days. Fortunately, Ji Lanxi and her children are all right. If something really happened, they would not forgive themselves if they did not tell them. Ji Chengyi looked at several people''s gloomy faces, hesitated, or asked the biggest question in his heart: "well, if it wasn''t an accident, who would it be for?" The old man raised his tiger eyebrow: "of course, it''s Lanxi and Jinghan." "I don''t think so." Ji''s father didn''t agree with the old man''s words. "If the car had been tampered with three days ago, their target would be Ruixin." Ji Chengze''s face changed when his father said this, but he already had a guess in his heart, and his eyes became sharp. The old man listened to the second son''s words and pondered for a moment, but he also felt that it was reasonable. Jiang Bo''s car is usually responsible for picking up an Ruixin to and from work. Occasionally he will pick up Ji Chengyi or other family members when he has time. Compared with these uncertain factors, it is obvious that the goal of enrishine will be larger. "No matter who their purpose is, the car is our family''s car, and the person who has an accident is also our family''s person. This time, it can''t be done like this." The old man''s words got everyone''s unanimous approval. At this time, Ji''s father also noticed his eldest son''s abnormality and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze shook his head: "nothing, I want to go up to see Ruixin." Ji''s father only said that his son was worried about his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "go and see Ruixin. We''ll call you if there''s anything." "Well." Ji Chengze said hello to several people, got up and went upstairs. Chapter 1285 Ji Chengze upstairs when an Ruixin is still thinking about things, the room lights on, she was startled, reflective to hide in the quilt. And she this hide can expose oneself, Ji Chengze press the action of the lamp to pause, walk to the bedside to cry and smile not to ask a sentence: "you didn''t sleep?" Now that she has been seen through, Annie simply doesn''t pretend to sleep. She leans out of the quilt and says awkwardly, "I can''t sleep." "Then don''t sleep." Ji Chengze went forward to get a pillow for an Ruixin, so that she could sit up and lean more comfortable. An Ruixin leans on the pillow and tentatively asks, "does Cheng Yi still have his father back?" "Well, I''m back." "Have you found out about the car?" "Not yet, but don''t worry, we can definitely find out who''s behind the scenes." "I''m not worried. I just... "Anxin''s hands twisted subconsciously and said in a stuffy voice," do you think someone would want to hurt me, and then I accidentally implicated them? " Ji Chengze was surprised and thought that an Ruixin knew something. His face was a little stiff: "how can you think so?" It''s hard to tell you, because I''ve met something similar to this in my previous life, so I think this time it''s aimed at me and I''m a drag on them. An Ruixin secretly thought, so that missed Ji Chengze face rare flaw. "I just think that they have just returned to s city. Who can they offend if they are not familiar with each other? At that time, there were only three of us in the car. I offended a lot of people and wanted to hurt me, so... " An Ruixin''s words let Ji Chengze feel relieved and said: "because of this, do you think you are implicating them?" "Well." "Do you know why my uncle and aunt went back to the imperial capital, but didn''t take them back?" An Ruixin was stunned: "don''t you want them to stay with my grandfather?" "Of course, this is one reason, but the main reason is the change of the imperial officials." "A new term?" Although an Ruixin doesn''t know how to be an official, she has heard of some similar tricks. After being stunned, he quickly responded: "do you mean that the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt left them because the new term endangered the safety of Lanxi and her baby?" "Well, so there are no fewer people who want to hurt them than you. It''s hard to say who the purpose of this accident is." An Ruixin was relieved, but still felt guilty: "even if I didn''t implicate them, it''s my responsibility to take them out at this critical moment." "Those who don''t know are innocent, and I''ve heard them say that it''s Lanxi who pesters you to go to the production team with you. You can''t argue with Jinghan, but she''s so relaxed. I don''t blame you." Annie nodded. "We''ll see them tomorrow." "Well, I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow. Mom has just gone to the hospital to accompany you. Don''t worry about it any more. Have a good rest. You can go to the cast on time tomorrow. Or do you want to ask for leave? " An Ruixin is in a hurry: "don''t ask for leave!" "Then have a good rest." "... good." It''s not easy to coax an Ruixin into an Fen, and Ji Chengze finally has time to continue thinking about the problems he was thinking about before. No matter who is the target of this incident, he will certainly protect his treasure from any harm! Chapter 1286 The accident of several people in an Ruixin came so suddenly that there were only four people in the car at that time. After the accident, everyone''s attention was on Ji Lanxi, and they forgot that an Ruixin is now a household name. So, that night, the report about an Ruixin''s accident spread all over the Internet. Because the car that an Ruixin and others took at that time was the car of the Ji family, which was very valuable at first sight, and the media had to make articles on luxury cars. In addition, several people left in a hurry at that time. According to the onlookers on the side, there was a pregnant woman on the bus, and I don''t know if there was anything wrong. The media who reported the incident were immediately excited when they heard the news. No matter what the truth, a series of scaremongering manuscripts, such as "an Ruixin takes a luxury car and has a car accident again, suspected to have a miscarriage due to a car accident", "an Ruixin''s late night luxury car pick-up, suspected love exposure, an Ruixin suspected to have a car accident and miscarriage due to unmarried pregnancies" flew out like snowflakes. As soon as the black fans of an Ruixin see these reports, they are in spirits. They catch a luxury car to pick up the old story and satirize that an Ruixin is taken care of by the rich. After that, they quarreled about the abortion of unmarried women, as if they had witnessed it with their own eyes. The fans of an Ruixin are used to the media and the urine of these black people. They ignore them and focus on the safety of an Ruixin. Therefore, under an Ruixin''s microblog, in addition to those black powder groundless brainless black, they are basically "how did Xinxin have a car accident again? I''m worried. If it''s OK, please report it to me¡° How did Xinxin have a car accident again? Peace be with you. "¡° Is Xinxin OK? If it''s OK, just send a micro blog to make everyone feel at ease, OK Warm words like that. After Shan Muyu got the news of an Ruixin''s car accident, there was another point about abortion. At that time, there was a pregnant woman in the car, but the pregnant woman was a friend of an Ruixin, not her. Fortunately, now Ann Ruixin and her friends are OK. I hope the media don''t say that wind is rain and deliberately incite the masses. The official blog released the news, but an Ruixin''s Micro blog didn''t move. The black fans clung to it, and her fans were still worried. An Ruixin didn''t know about it until the next morning, but she didn''t rush to respond. Instead, she went to the crew to forward the microblog and reply. "Ann Ruixin [v]: to my little stars, I did have a car accident yesterday. Fortunately, nothing happened. My friends and I are very well now. My friend needs temporary training because of his health, and I have successfully returned to the crew to shoot the follow-up parts. I hope you don''t follow suit and have a good new year. Happy New Year The photo at the bottom of the microblog shows an Ruixin holding Wei bin in her arms. It shows that the shooting time is today. Chapter 1287 As soon as the microblog came out, it directly slapped the black powder who said that an Ruixin was pregnant and miscarried. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman who had bleeding the day before and appeared on the set the next day like nothing else? Please use your brain before you trouble black people! Of course, some people hold on to the fact that the photos can be taken before, and the date can also be taken at will. They think that an Ruixin is hiding people''s eyes and ears with the previous photos. In this regard, an Ruixin directly ignored the attitude, she sent this micro blog mainly to her fans to see, with them to report peace, let them not worry. As for those who are malicious to themselves, it is a waste of life to ignore them. However, what an Ruixin didn''t know was that her news was so loud that several elders of the Xiao family heard about it. Mr. Xiao was surprised when he heard that an Ruixin almost had a car accident: "well, how could he have a car accident? Is there anything wrong with you "I heard that it was nothing. That night miss an seemed to take a friend''s car and went home together. Unexpectedly, there was an accident on the way. Fortunately, everyone was OK." Master Xiao was relieved. He nodded and said, "it''s good if people are OK." Then he thought of something and asked, "have you found out all the things you asked people to check before?" "Soon, there should be news in these two days." "All right, ask him to come directly to me after checking." The old housekeeper could see that the old man was interested in an Ruixin. He nodded and said, "yes, when he sorted out the things, I''ll ask him to report to you in person." "Well." Compared with the calm of Mr. Xiao, Yu Huiqin on the other side is not so calm when she hears about an Ruixin''s car accident. "Ruixin had an accident? How could there be a car accident? How is it going? Are you all right? " Xiao Zhengshen was startled by his wife''s sudden outburst. He doubted: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hate that actress before? She''s not allowed to get in touch with Ziyu. How can she care about her now? " The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face was stiff. She was a little embarrassed and said, "doesn''t Ziyu like her? His health is getting worse and worse now. I can''t ignore his opinion and always make him angry. Besides, don''t you allow me to change my mind about a person? Just now you said she had a car accident. What happened? Are you all right? " Xiao Zhengshen only said that his wife understood how to compromise for Ziyu, but he did not think much about it. He winked at the subordinate who had just talked to him. The man was stunned and said: "it''s said that there''s nothing wrong with it. The driver''s reaction is quick. It''s basically minor injuries. It''s just that there was a pregnant woman in the car who was scared, and then she was sent to the hospital for rescue. After that, she was OK. " Yu Huiqin was slightly relieved, and her face improved a little bit. In the corner of her eyes, Yu just caught a glimpse of Xu Xiumin, who was hiding behind the stairs and secretly aiming at them. As soon as Xu Xiumin bumped into her sight, she was scared. She bowed her head and turned away. As a mother''s sixth sense, Yu Huiqin realized that it was wrong for the first time. She said with a smile to several people present: "if you talk about things here, I will not get involved." Yu Huiqin also whispered to Xiao Zhengshen: "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat." Xiao Zhengshen reached for her hand and said with a smile, "well, go." Chapter 1288 As soon as Yu Huiqin left the sight of several people, her face sank and rushed into the kitchen. Xu Xiumin saw Yu Huiqin come after her, her face changed slightly, and asked: "Why are you here?" Yu Huiqin didn''t want to talk to her. She stepped forward, grasped her hand tightly and said, "is Ruixin''s car accident related to you?" Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly. She yelled: "are you crazy? What does her accident have to do with me? I need to stay at your house if I want to have such great ability? " But I dare not face Yu Huiqin''s eyes. Of course, Yu Huiqin won''t believe it. She pulls Xu Xiumin aside to the cooking table. Bang, Xu Xiumin was so pulled by her, the waist directly hit the cooking table, made a big dull sound. Xu Xiumin couldn''t stand up in pain, and her heart was full of anger. She suddenly burst out with unprecedented strength and pushed Yu Huiqin away. Yu Huiqin was pushed by her and staggered several steps back. She almost ran into the cupboards in the kitchen. Yu Huiqin managed to stabilize herself. Looking at Xu Xiumin''s painful appearance, she sneered: "it has nothing to do with you. You know in your heart that if you don''t have that ability, it doesn''t mean that some people don''t have this ability. You''d better not ask me to find out, otherwise, I absolutely want you to look good! " Xu Xiumin clung to the place where he knocked, as if he had heard some big joke, looked up at her sarcastically: "now you know how to install your mother? What have you been doing? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a cruel woman who can abandon her own daughter at will is dying for her "I admit, I''m not a good mother, but so what?" Yu Huiqin met Xu Xiumin''s eyes boldly, "since I know it''s my daughter, I won''t let anyone hurt her, including you and Lu Rushuang. You''d better bless you and Lu Rushuang. They have nothing to do with this matter. Otherwise, I will not let you go even if I die! " With these words, Yu Huiqin turned away without looking at Xu Xiumin. Xu Xiumin looks at Yu Huiqin''s back when she refuses to leave. Somehow, she suddenly thinks of what Lu Rushuang said to herself before. She told herself that after Yu Huiqin knew that an Ruixin was her child, all the advantages they had might be lost, so they had to get rid of an Ruixin as soon as possible to avoid future trouble. At that time, she didn''t believe it. Now seeing Yu Huiqin''s appearance, Xu Xiumin has to admit that Lu Rushuang has more brains than herself. Yu Huiqin has begun to turn her heart to an Ruixin. In time, will she continue to love Xiao chenxuan? Are you willing to let Xiao chenxuan inherit Xiao''s family property? At the thought of this, Xu Xiumin felt speechless panic. Xiao''s episode didn''t end so soon. Ji''s family didn''t plan to let an Ruixin''s accident go. Early the next morning, not long after an Ruixin left home, the two drivers, Jiangbo and Xiaoli, were called to several people. Except for an Ruixin and Yue Jinghan, who are still in the hospital, the Ji family are all present. Mr. Ji didn''t talk to them. He said, "you should know the reason why I asked you to come here today. The car that caused the accident has been brought back and is now parked in the garage at home. We have also asked people to find out that the brake failure is caused by the excessive wear of the brake pads. What do you want to say about this? " Chapter 1289 "It''s impossible!" As soon as the old man said this, Jiangbo immediately yelled, "the car has just been repaired a few days ago, and there is no problem at all! It can''t be the brake pads. " Jiang Bo''s words successfully attracted the eyes of all the people present. The old man glanced at the old driver who had been in Ji''s home for more than ten years, and said with profound meaning: "is the last overhaul of this car in your charge?" "Yes, I was responsible for the last overhaul of this car, just three days ago. At that time, I stood beside the car and watched them do a comprehensive overhaul. There was no possibility that there would be a problem. " The old man nodded: "do you still have the maintenance report?" "Keep it, but the list of car maintenance is usually given to the housekeeper. I gave the maintenance list three days ago to the housekeeper after the maintenance The old man smelled speech to turn a head to ask to see the old housekeeper one eye, the old housekeeper timely will have already sorted out the repair sheet out, handed to the old man. The old man handed it around to his father and others in the same season, and said in a loud voice: "it''s really no problem on the maintenance list. Jiangbo, under this premise, is it possible that the car''s brake pads will be damaged to the point of brake failure within three days? " Jiang Bo heard that the old man said, what else didn''t understand? Heart suddenly trembled, but still chose to answer truthfully: "impossible, there is also a brake item in the maintenance list, but everything was normal at that time. Under this premise, even if you drive this car without sleep for three days, it is impossible to wear the brake pads to this extent. " "That is to say, someone deliberately tampered with the car?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Jiang Bo immediately opened his mouth to show his innocence: "it''s definitely not me! Master, master, I''ve been at Ji''s for so many years. Don''t you know who I am? It''s absolutely impossible for me to do such a life-threatening thing, not to mention that I was on the car at that time. If anything happened, I couldn''t escape first! " Several people looked at each other silently. Ji Chengyi coughed softly and said, "don''t get excited, uncle Jiang. We didn''t say that you had tampered with the car. We just want to find out who was making trouble in it. As you said just now, you were in the car at that time. If anything happened, you would be the first one to suffer. Don''t you wonder who almost killed you? " Ji Chengyi got to the point. Jiang Bo soon calmed down. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes to Xiao Li: "Xiao Li, this car is only driven by you except me. Are you..." "No, no... I didn''t..." Xiao Li''s face changed slightly, and he quickly waved his hand to deny it. Just now when Jiang Bo was talking, it seemed that most of his attention was focused on Jiang Bo, but in fact, most of his attention was actually on Xiao Li. They carefully observed the change of his expression after hearing their words, and found that his face was obviously flustered when he heard someone tampering with the car, and his hands hanging over his body unconsciously began to tighten, which was very uneasy. Now, seeing that he was accused by Jiang Bo, he was so panicked. Several people looked at him. Ji''s father took the lead in asking, "Xiao Li, did you drive this car yesterday?" Chapter 1290 Xiao Li''s face changed slightly and he hesitated: "I... i..." Ji''s father''s face sank: "there is, there is no, this time also want to hide?" Xiao Li was startled and said: "yes... Yes. But I have never tampered with the car "We will judge for ourselves. I''ll ask you again, "where did you go and what did you do while you were driving this car?" Xiao Li''s eyes began to flicker: "just... Just went out to take some private work." As a driver, especially if the family employs several drivers, they usually only need to pick up a certain host to and from work, and they will be more free in the rest of the time. In this case, some drivers will take advantage of their spare time to pick up a few private jobs. More generous owners will turn a blind eye to this situation. Xiao Li''s reason is reasonable. It''s just that a few people in the audience are more and more defensive against him instead of putting down their guard. Mr. Ji glanced at the checklists on the table and said, "do you want to take private work? Do you take all your private work to the wilderness? It looks like a big list! " Xiao Li trembled all over and said: "yes... Yes, I also let people get on the car to know that he was going to the mountain, but at that time people were already in the car, so I couldn''t drive him down again, so I sent him to the mountain. I know I''ve really gone too far in doing so. I don''t know how you''re going to punish me, but I just hope you can give me a chance to continue to be a driver of the season. I promise I won''t do this kind of private work any more Several people looked at Xiao Li pretending to be calm, and then asked: "I heard that something happened in your family recently, and you are very short of money?" Xiao Li shook his hand in front of him and did not dare to face several people''s eyes: "yes... Something happened, but it has been solved." "Solved? I heard that your family owes a lot of money. Did you pay it off so soon? Although the salary of being a driver of our Ji family is not low, it''s not so easy to take out so much money all at once, is it? Especially if you have a wife and children to support. " When the old man said this, his eyes were slightly cold, and he asked in a cold voice, "come on, how much did that man give you?" Xiao Li was surprised, and suddenly opened his eyes to the old man and others, trying to struggle: "you... What are you talking about? What''s money? I borrowed all the money I paid back from my friends. " "What kind of friend can lend you more than one million yuan as soon as he borrows it?" Ji Chengyi sneers and throws a transfer record to Xiao Li. It clearly says that three days ago, Xiao Li''s account suddenly had an unknown amount of money, up to 1.5 million. When Xiao Li saw the transfer record, his face turned white and he trembled. As if he wanted to get the record, he suddenly picked up a glass on the table and threw it at several people. While others were frightened by the glass, he quickly got up and ran away. However, Ji''s family obviously expected that he might come. When he rushed out of the gate of Ji''s house, the security guard had blocked his way. And Ji Chengze two brothers also followed, one side of the control he also want to attack people''s hands, he directly pressed to the ground. Chapter 1291 By Ji Chengze two brothers clamp down Xiao Li completely lost the ability to act, had to give up the struggle. Lies in front of the evidence will only appear pale and powerless, and Xiao Li knows that the situation has gone. When Ji Chengze and others asked about the whole story, they didn''t continue to hide it. They soon explained all the things they had done. It turns out that three days ago, Xiao Li suddenly received a text message, asking him to use his hand in the car to pick up an Ruixin. If he succeeds, he will be given a sum of money. Xiao Li is a young man in his early twenties. He has only been a driver in the Ji family for three or four years. Unlike Jiang Bo, who has been in the Ji family for more than ten years, he has already got along with his family. In addition, years ago, Xiao Li''s wife worked as a guarantor for a friend, but he didn''t expect that person to run away with money. As a result, his wife owes a lot of debt, and all the people who celebrate the new year are very upset. Xiao Li didn''t believe it at first, until the man said he could give him a deposit of 1.5 million yuan first, and he would give him 1.5 million yuan after the event. This just heart move, the bank card number sent in the past, after not long received the money to the message. This is like winning the lottery and suddenly throwing a windfall in the sky. Xiao Li, a young man, is not firm in mind. Seeing the money and thinking of the other party''s promise of 1.5 million yuan in the future, he was even more shaken. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took over the task. When an Ruixin, Ji Lanxi and others went to the production group, they asked Jiang Bo for a car, then went around, finally went up the mountain and found a hidden place to replace the car with a severely worn brake pad. As soon as the brake pads were replaced, Xiao Li could still hold on for a while. After driving around the city for a while, he was almost sure, and then he handed the car to Jiang Bo. After that, the following accidents happened. Ji''s family are all black after listening to him. Ji Chengze, in particular, stares at Xiao Li with his eyes. "Let him go. The Ji family can''t afford a white eyed wolf that eats the Lord." Seeing with his own eyes Ji Chengyi finds out the mobile phone that contacts the other party from him, the old man calmly sends a word with a face. The people who clamped down Xiao Li immediately let him go. Xiao Li also knew that he couldn''t stay at Ji''s house any longer. He got up in a hurry and ran away without looking back. The old man looked at his back and said in a cold voice, "tell people to disclose what he has done to all the enterprises in S City, including the enterprises in all walks of life he plans to apply for next." The old man is planning to kill him in an all-round way so that he can''t stay in s city? But on second thought, if it wasn''t for Jiang Bo''s quick reaction at that time, it would have been a matter of several human lives. The old man''s practice was already light. "Jiangbo, thank you for this, otherwise Ruixin and them will be in danger. I''ll ask the housekeeper to call you a sum of money as a thank you. By the way, you''ll have a good rest at home these days and come back to work later. " "Well, good." Jiang Bo nodded, looked at the crowd, and knew that the next thing might not be suitable for him to listen to, so he took the initiative to leave, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go back first." "Well, go back." As soon as Jiang Bo left, his face became more and more gloomy: "it''s aimed at Rui Xin. Check it out. Check it out for me. Make sure it''s clear!" Chapter 1292 Ji''s father turned to look at Ji Chengze and asked, "what do you think?" Ji Chengze holding Xiaoli''s mobile phone, cold voice: "I have some candidates in my heart, will soon find out." After that, she seemed to think of something and told all the people in the room: "don''t let Rui Xin know about this. She thought it might be aimed at her before. She felt very guilty for implicating them." "This silly child..." Ji''s mother was distressed and sighed, "well, we won''t tell her, you are easy to check, absolutely can''t let people hurt my Ji''s family." Ji Chengze saw a cold light: "well." On the other hand, Xu Xiumin has been in a state of anxiety since she was found by Yu Huiqin. Lu Rushuang was the only one who could speak to her in Xiao''s family. Today, Lu Rushuang went out and didn''t know when she would come back. Xu Xiumin turns around in the kitchen for several times. As soon as she hears the footsteps, she looks around to see if people have come back. Finally, she arrives at Lu Rushuang in the afternoon. "Rushuang, you are back. I tell you, Yu Huiqin just came to me. " Lu Rushuang just came back from the outside, naturally also knew the news that an Ruixin and others were OK. She was in a bad mood. When she heard this, she asked perfunctorily, "what is she doing when she has nothing to do with you?" "Just... Just about Annie''s accident, she thinks it has something to do with us." Lu Rushuang''s face changed slightly and said with a black face: "how can we suddenly suspect us? What did you tell her? " Xu Xiumin was startled by Lu Rushuang''s obvious change and muttered: "how can I know that she would doubt us? Of course, I say it has nothing to do with us. I''m not stupid. " Lu Rushuang was relieved: "yes, it really has nothing to do with us." "But didn''t you say you wanted to get rid of..." Lu Rushuang looked at Xu Xiumin like an idiot and said with a sneer, "I''ll just talk about it. How can I take it seriously?" Looking at Lu Rushuang''s appearance, Xu Xiumin feels that this person is far from what she thinks. For a moment, she is in some inexplicable panic. "You..." Lu Rushuang noticed Xu Xiumin''s, squinted and said, "what''s wrong with me?" Xu Xiumin choked and said angrily, "you used to call me auntie, and you are very polite to me. How come now suddenly..." "I call you auntie because you still have some use value, but now you have no use value for me, why should I be polite to you?" Xu Xiumin was confused, and didn''t understand that the person who was kind to him not long ago became so ferocious. After a while, she seemed to think of something. She raised her hand and yelled: "originally, you have been using me, you little bitch!" "You want to hit me? I don''t know what I am! " Lu Rushuang grabs Xu Xiumin''s hand and pushes her away with his backhand. Later, before she reacted, she resisted her body and said maliciously, "Auntie, I advise you to be honest. We are all grasshoppers on the same boat now. Whoever falls into the water first, everyone on the boat will be buried with him! Auntie, you are a smart person. You should know that Xiao chenxuan is not a child of the Xiao family. What kind of consequences will it have when it comes out? For the sake of your son and the property of the Xiao family, what should you do in the future? Don''t I teach you? " Xu Xiumin was trembling with anger. She was about to speak when she heard a sulky male voice nearby: "what were you just talking about? What do you mean I''m not a child of the Xiao family? " Chapter 1293 Xiao chenxuan''s sudden appearance is beyond their expectation, and just when they are stunned, Xiao chenxuan has entered the kitchen and walked in front of them. Xu Xiumin has imagined countless scenes of confessing to her son, but she didn''t expect to be exposed in this situation. Too nervous, she wants to deny it reflexively, but it''s still a step too late. "Yes, you heard me right. You are not the child of the Xiao family at all. You are just the son of this woman who has been replaced. There is another real child of the Xiao family. How do you feel, Xiao chenxuan, knowing that you are just the son of a humble nanny? " Lu Rushuang has long been disgusted with Xiao chenxuan''s disgusting appearance. She thinks that her status is noble and great. Now she finally has the chance to attack him. How can she let him go? Xiao chenxuan didn''t think that her family had the advantage of Xiao''s, so she was inferior to him. He couldn''t manage anything. She couldn''t say a word about how many women he was playing outside? After working for a long time, he is just a fake prince who has been replaced by a civet cat. His family background is worse than his own. Once this is open, he will fall directly from the cloud into the mud. What''s so arrogant and proud of? "Nonsense, I''m the young master of the Xiao family, I''m the son of the Xiao family! How dare you... How dare you... "Xiao chenxuan said that he would reach out to beat Lu Rushuang. Seeing this, Xu Xiumin hurried forward to stop Lu Rushuang. Lu Rushuang had been on guard for a long time. How can he fight: "how can I get angry? Oh, should we say that you are worthy of mother and son? If there''s only one way to start a fire, you''ll know how to hit people! " Xiao chenxuan is stopped by Xu Xiumin. The more angry he is, he pushes Xu Xiumin away, picks up a porcelain bowl and smashes it like frost. Lu Rushuang dodged and sneered: "smash, don''t be afraid to disturb the father and grandfather upstairs, you will continue to smash! When they hear the news and ask, I will tell them that you Xiao chenxuan are not the seed of their Xiao family at all. How can you continue your prestige then? " "I said I was the young master of the Xiao family, the son of the Xiao family. Are you deaf?" Xiao chenxuan''s eyes are as red as blood. He would like to go and strangle Lu Rushuang, the rumor maker. "Do you think I''ll believe any word you say? Grandpa and Dad, will they believe? " "Whether they believe it or not, it''s true. You are not the son of the Xiao family. You have nothing to do with the Xiao family. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the woman around you, is that true? " Lu Rushuang''s words, Xu Xiumin finally couldn''t help crying: "Chen Xuan, what she said is true. You are really my son, I am your real mother! Back then... Back then, the cruel woman Yu Huiqin couldn''t give birth to her own son, so she secretly replaced you! Over the years, mom has been thinking about you all the time and looking forward to seeing you again all the time. " Xu Xiumin said that she was going to embrace Xiao chenxuan, but he quickly dodged: "I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it! It must be you who are cheating me. Yes, it must be like this! " The more Xiao chenxuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was the same thing. Looking at Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang, he also felt a bit cold and insidious: "I am the young master of the Xiao family. I am the first successor of the Xiao family. Do you think you are my mother? You deserve it! Get out of here, Xiao family. You don''t need to be such a daydreamer. Get out of here Chapter 1294 Xu Xiumin stares at Xiao chenxuan in disbelief. She imagines that after being honest with her son, the two of them sit together and tell each other about their sorrow and depression over the years. The whole family is happy and happy. Instead of like now, my son even said to himself that she didn''t deserve to be his mother! "You... How can you talk to me like that? I''m your mother. I''m really your mother! At that time, it was Yu Huiqin who secretly replaced you and made me separate from you for more than 20 years. If you don''t believe it, we can do a paternity test. " "Who''s going to have a paternity test with you! I won''t believe you! Even if what you say is true, so what? I''m the young master of the Xiao family now. How about you? It''s just a baby sitter of our Xiao family. What''s the qualification to be my mother? If you are really my mother and are really good for me, you should not come to me and destroy my present life. " Xiao chenxuan is calm a face to stare at Xu Xiumin tightly, cold way, "can of words, I hope you leave Xiao''s house voluntarily, roll farther better, I don''t want to see you again." Xiao Chen Xuan said a little bit not to drag mud and water of turn round to leave, about to walk out of the kitchen gate of time, seem to think of what, turn a head ruthlessly stare Lu Ru frost one eye. Lu Rushuang doesn''t care. The more angry Xiao chenxuan is at the moment, the more upset he is. The more upset he is, the more upset she is. Xu Xiumin looks at her son''s back and wants to ask him to stay, but she thinks of the hurtful words Xiao chenxuan just said. Her lips tremble, but she can''t say anything. When Xiao chenxuan went away, Lu Rushuang just came to Xu Xiumin and said with a sneer, "do you see clearly? This is your son. You go to Xiao''s house by all means to recognize him, but what about others? It''s not rare to have you as a mother. She even thinks you''re in his way, so she resents you. " "Shut up! Shut up Xu Xiumin was almost mad at Lu Rushuang''s words. She covered her ears tightly with her hands and screamed loudly. When Lu Rushuang saw her like this, the irony in her eyes became more and more serious: "Oh, if I don''t say it, isn''t it true? As Chen Xuan just said, some words you rotten in your stomach are good for everyone. At least before he completely becomes the leader of the Xiao family, you should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t let your son hate you for this. " As for Xu Xiumin can not leave, Lu Rushuang did not say, because for her, Xu Xiumin does not leave better, as long as there is her, Xiao chenxuan will have the handle in his hand. Lu Rushuang said no matter what Xu Xiumin reaction, turned out of the kitchen door. As soon as I went out, I ran into a maid who came to see the situation when I heard something at home: "young lady, just in the kitchen..." "The young master is in a bad mood, and the servants are all thumbs, making a lot of noise. Don''t you all go in. Let her do it by herself. " The maid was stunned and nodded. Xu Xiumin listened to the conversation outside. Her face was as pale as paper and her legs were soft. She leaned against the cooking table and slowly slid to the ground. Is she really wrong? Shouldn''t you come to find your son, shouldn''t you destroy his life now? no She''s right! How could she be wrong? If it wasn''t for Yu Huiqin to change her children secretly, how could she and her son become like this? It''s her fault, it''s her fault! Xu Xiumin clenched her hands into a fist, and her eyes burst out a little twisted madness. Chapter 1295 There are two sides to the story. Yesterday''s car accident was so big that many people in the crew knew about it. Therefore, as soon as Ann Ruixin appeared in the crew this day, she received the concern and greetings from countless people in the crew. Even little Wei bin ran over anxiously and asked if she had anything wrong and was injured. With a smile, an Ruixin said thanks to the staff who came to inquire. Then she took a picture with her child and sent a microblog to report her safety. Then she read the script as usual and prepared for her part of the day. Zhang shunmiao learned that an Ruixin had a car accident yesterday. At first, he was worried that it would affect today''s shooting process. Now when he saw an Ruixin sitting there reading the script as if nothing had happened, his heart was finally relieved. At the end of the day, Annie said hello to the director and was ready to go first. Zhang shunmiao learned that she was going to visit her friend who was injured in yesterday''s car accident, but she didn''t stay. Anyway, it''s getting dark. At most, they should take a few more shots, which won''t have much impact. An Ruixin just walked to the parking lot and saw Ji Chengze''s car parked in the corner. He got on the co pilot at the fastest speed and asked with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I just arrived." Ji Chengze still tied up the seat belt for an Ruixin and asked, "gone?" "Well, let''s go." The car slowly drove out of the parking lot and drove to Ji Lanxi''s hospital. Seeing the car on the right road, an Ruixin hesitated and asked, "did you find out about that thing yesterday?" "Well, it''s Xiao Li." "Xiao Li?" An Ruixin was surprised. Jiang Bo was usually the one who picked her up. She had seen Xiao Li from one side to the other, but she had no contact with him. How could this man tamper with the car at home? I''m still in the car that I always pick her up. "Recently, his family has difficulty in cash flow. Someone gave him a sum of money to tamper with the car." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly: "who is it?" Ji Chengze''s eyes have been focusing on an Ruixin, whispered back: "it hasn''t been found out." "Oh." An Ruixin sat back in place, silent for a moment, and seemed to think of something. She asked curiously, "then... Do you know who their purpose is?" An Ruixin will ask, Ji Chengze is not surprised, he has already thought of a good speech. "I don''t know. The man who bribed Xiao Li was very secretive. He just told him to tamper with the car at home, and didn''t name the car. It can only be said that you and Lanxi are not lucky. They just got in the car he used to tamper with. " In this way, the original goal of the other party suddenly changed from an Ruixin and Ji Lanxi to the owner of the Ji family. On the contrary, it became more and more confusing. "Oh, that''s it." An Ruixin''s face could not help but emerge a bit lost. She thought that she could follow this incident to check the car accident in her previous life. Her intuition told her that there must be something she ignored. Ji Chengze misunderstood her loss at the moment. He just thought that she was worried about the loss of the person behind the scenes who had not been found out. He reached out and shook her hand and comforted her: "Dad and I will deal with this. We will find out soon. Don''t worry." An Ruixin also is not good to say own true idea, had to follow his words should sentence: "well, I believe you." At this moment, both of them have a hard reason to say, but they also miss the truth they are pursuing. Chapter 1296 Ji Lanxi''s condition has stabilized, but Ji''s mother just told her to stay in the hospital for two days out of caution, just in case. When an Ruixin and her husband arrive, Yue Jinghan is feeding Ji Lanxi fruit. The door wasn''t locked either. An Ruixin opened the door and went in. They were facing the greasy and crooked scene. For a moment, several people were looking at each other with four eyes. They were more or less embarrassed. In the end, it was the silence first broken by an Ruixin: "Lanxi, how are you? Is there anything else wrong? " Ji Lanxi said with a smile: "I''m ok, and so is my baby. what about you? Did you get hurt? " An Ruixin carefully observed Ji Lanxi''s face and found that her complexion was much better than yesterday. She was slightly relieved: "it''s OK, I''m ok." "The doctor said to observe for another day today. If it''s OK, you can leave the hospital tomorrow. Jing Han, follow me to go through the discharge procedures. " Ji Chengze this words, Yue Jinghan immediately understand, get up to Ji Lanxi told two: "you first talk with Ruixin, I accompany Chengze to go to the next discharge procedures." "Well." As soon as the two men left, there were only two girls left in the ward. Fortunately, an Ruixin was pregnant once before, so she can take this opportunity to help Ji Lanxi, a new mother, popularize the precautions for pregnant women. Ji Lanxi was stunned when she heard that. Later, she realized that pregnant women had so many things to pay attention to. Her mother to be was too irresponsible. After chatting in the house for a long time, Ji Chengze and his wife finally come back. I don''t know what Ji Chengze said to Yue Jinghan. Yue Jinghan''s face is a little ugly when they come back. However, after seeing Ji Lanxi, they soon return to their original state. They don''t want to worry about her. Not long after they came back, Ji''s mother also appeared at the door of the ward with a big lunch box. See two people Leng for a while, smile way: "you two also in.". Just then, I''ll bring dinner to Lanxi and they''ll go back together later. " An Ruixin naturally agreed, but they did not expect that the plan would never catch up with the change. Several people out of the door of the ward ready to go home, an Ruixin''s mobile phone suddenly rang up. An Ruixin took a look at the mobile phone screen and found that it was a strange number. For the sake of safety, she picked it up: "Hello, who''s calling, please?" The other end of the phone soon came a cheerful familiar voice: "little sister, it''s me." "Ziyu?" No wonder an Ruixin is so surprised. Since Xiao Ziyu was transferred to the hospital, besides using Yu Qian''s mobile phone at the beginning, he could talk to an Ruixin once or twice. Later, because he was controlled by Yu Huiqin and his health was getting worse and worse, most of the time he passed on his words through Yu Qian, and there was rarely such a chance to talk to an Ruixin directly. It seems that Yu Huiqin said before that she wanted to improve her relationship with them for Ziyu''s sake. It''s not just a talk. "Little sister, I miss you. Can you come and see me?" Xiao Ziyu asked in a pitiful tone. An Ruixin really can''t resist his this kind of entreaties, turned to ask of see Ji Chengze one eye. Ji Chengze is standing next to an Ruixin. Naturally, he hears both of them. Seeing an Ruixin looking over, he nods slightly. An Ruixin relaxed a mouth airway: "your hospital should be able to visit before ten o''clock?" "Well! Yes "I''ll go there after dinner with your brother Ji. You have dinner first. I''ll see you later." The child was overjoyed: "see you soon." Chapter 1297 Ji''s family and Xiao Ziyu''s hospital are far away from each other. I''m afraid the door of the hospital is closed when I come back for dinner. They had to let Ji''s mother go back alone, and they found a place to solve the problem on the way to the hospital. After dinner, they rushed to the hospital nonstop. However, what an Ruixin didn''t expect was that when they arrived, there was a person sitting in Xiao Ziyu''s ward who shouldn''t have been here. As soon as Yu Huiqin saw an Ruixin, they immediately stood up and said with a smile, "you''re here." An Ruixin was scared out of goose bumps by her enthusiastic appearance and gave her a smile in embarrassment. Before she came here, she thought that Xiao Ziyu should have got Yu Huiqin''s permission to call her. She also thought that the strange mobile phone number might be Yu Huiqin''s, but she didn''t expect that Yu Huiqin was still in the ward at this time. After greeting Yu Huiqin politely, an Ruixin went straight to Xiao Ziyu''s bed and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me again?" Xiao Ziyu pursed her lips and said, "my little sister doesn''t come to me all the time. Of course I miss my little sister." "Recently, with better health and spirit, I have the strength to complain about my little sister?" An Ruixin said and pinched Xiao Ziyu''s face with a smile. Make Xiao Ziyu want to hide, but can''t hide, Wei qubaba''s looking at her, let an Ruixin want to bully him more and more. After pinching, an Ruixin thought that the child''s mother was still nearby. Her smile was stiff. She looked to the side in embarrassment and silently took back her hand. Yu Huiqin is not as angry as an Ruixin expected. She is not only not angry, but also happy. Looking at her son and daughter getting along so well, Yu Huiqin wanted to blurt out the truth for a moment, but she thought of Ji Chengze''s previous words and swallowed them back. Therefore, when Ann Ruixin looked over, she saw Yu Huiqin''s face struggling with whether to smile or not. It occurred to me that it was for Xiao Ziyu''s sake that he was bent on perfection. It was obvious that he was mad, but he was worried about the presence of the child, and it was not easy to attack. Yu Huiqin, who had no idea that she had been misunderstood again, was watching her two children greedily, as if she wanted to engrave this scene firmly in her heart. An Ruixin, who doesn''t know the inside story, only feels that she is impenetrable. After that, she doesn''t dare to touch Xiao Ziyu in front of Yu Huiqin. When Xiao Ziyu called an Ruixin, it was already dark. After that, they were on the road for a while. An Ruixin had been in the ward for less than half an hour, and the nurses from the hospital came to rush them. Xiao Ziyu is reluctant to give up, but she also knows that it''s getting late. An Ruixin still has work the next day, so she can''t be willful, so she said: "my little sister will come early next time, and stay with me more." "Well." Seeing Xiao Ziyu''s loss, an Ruixin touched his head and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "this time you call me, my little sister is not prepared for anything. Next time, my little sister will come to see you and secretly bring you some snacks you like. " Xiao Ziyu''s eyes were slightly bright, and nodded heavily: "well." As before, Yu Huiqin personally sent them away. After walking out of the ward, she hesitated and asked, "well, I heard that miss an had a car accident recently. Is miss an all right?" Chapter 1298 An Ruixin slightly pauses at her feet, turns her head and looks at Yu Huiqin in surprise. Is this person... Caring about her? Yu Huiqin saw that an Ruixin didn''t speak. She was a little anxious. She wanted to ask again, but she was swept away by Ji Chengze''s cold eyes. Sheng Sheng shivered, his head calmed down, bit his lip, and said, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in you. I just don''t want Ziyu to worry about you. You should also know that his body should not be too emotional, let alone worried. So I didn''t tell him about it. " Yu Huiqin thought that such an explanation was reasonable. An Ruixin temporarily suppressed her surprise and said, "I''m ok. It''s really unnecessary for Ziyu to know. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. Goodbye. " Yu Huiqin moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything at all. She said in a dumb voice, "goodbye." Seeing an Ruixin and Ji Chengze leave all the way, Yu Huiqin is both lost and happy. She is still forced to pretend to be a stranger when she meets her daughter for the second time. Happiness is when she meets her daughter and says a few words. The most important thing is to make sure she is safe. Sometimes, if you really care about someone, even if you know she''s OK from the so-called reports, you can''t settle down if you don''t take a look at her. Because of this, Yu Huiqin tried to call people through Xiao Ziyu. Back and forth touching the mobile phone belongs to an Ruixin that string of mobile phone number, Yu Huiqin quietly tears. She has missed a time, this time, she said anything to protect their children! What Yu Huiqin didn''t know at the moment was that soon after that, someone had already doubted her. As early as I met an Ruixin in the special school by chance, after seeing her true face clearly, Mr. Xiao asked the old housekeeper to check the information of an Ruixin. Now, these materials finally appear in front of Mr. Xiao. "According to the survey results, miss an is an abandoned baby. She was abandoned in front of the welfare homes shortly after she was born. Fortunately, she was very lucky to be adopted by her adoptive parents after spending a few months in the welfare home. Miss an''s foster parents are unable to bear children, so they treat miss an as if they were their own. They also claim that miss an is their own daughter to their family. Unfortunately, when miss an was eight years old, it was somehow known to miss an''s relatives. These people''s attitudes towards miss an began to change. In order to protect miss an, her adoptive parents took her to live in the city and rarely returned home. " "Before miss an came of age, her adoptive parents died unexpectedly and left a will to give all her estate to miss an. For these properties, her relatives began to fight for the custody of miss an. Fortunately, in the end, it was miss an''s grandmother who took custody of miss an. With the property and house left by her adoptive parents, Ms. an completed her college education through part-time work and part-time study. Before her graduation, she was photographed by star scouts and entered the entertainment industry. " Mr. Xiao was listening to the story of the investigator and looking at the thick information on his hand. Suddenly, as if he had found something, he pointed to a picture in the information and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the relationship between the person in this picture and her?" The old housekeeper and the speaker standing behind Mr. Xiao were all in a daze. After seeing the photo that Mr. Xiao pointed to, the housekeeper couldn''t help staring. Isn''t the person in this picture the new nanny in the family?! Chapter 1299 The intelligence agent who came to report to Mr. Xiao didn''t know that Xu Xiumin was now the nanny of the Xiao family. When Mr. Xiao asked, he only looked at the photo and replied truthfully, "this man is said to be a liar." "Cheat me?" The old housekeeper exclaimed and subconsciously turned to see the look of master Xiao. Sure enough, the old man''s face was dark and full of wind and rain. The intelligence officer naturally noticed the difference between them, but he just thought that they were surprised because of their identity, and his duty did not allow him to hide anything. Then nodded and continued: "yes, this woman suddenly appeared some time ago. Taking advantage of the fact that miss an is an orphan and still does not know who her parents are, she pretended to be miss an''s biological mother and even went to miss an''s agency to find miss an." Mr. Xiao''s face is a little better. When he sees Xu Xiumin''s photo appearing in the information related to an Ruixin, his first thought is joint deception. The eyes and side face similar to his wife''s early death, and the connection with his new baby sitter, who knows if this will be a big conspiracy against their Xiao family. The thought that an Ruixin was deliberately approaching himself with a face similar to his deceased wife''s, and the picture was his Xiao family''s asset status, made him angry. However, after hearing the intelligence agent''s explanation, he soon realized that he was making a fuss. An Ruixin and Xu Xiumin are not accomplices, so are there any implications that they did not expect? "And then? Since she is a liar, how can she be seen through? " "Of course, miss an could not easily believe the words of such an unknown person, so she took her to have a paternity test. Unexpectedly, this woman was so bold that she bribed the doctor of the hospital and asked the other party to tamper with the result of paternity test at a high price. Fortunately, the doctors in that hospital had good medical ethics. After that, they revealed this to miss an. As a matter of course, they are not related by blood. But this woman is also an indomitable master. After the test report came out, she pointed out that miss an''s mother used miss an to replace her son. The mother paid off her debt and asked Miss an to pay for one of her sons. Of course... " "Wait, what did you just say?" Hearing this, master Xiao caught something in a trance and interrupted the intelligence officer''s narration. "Miss an''s mother used her to steal this woman''s son?" "Yes, that''s what the woman said. But at that time, many people didn''t believe it. After all, a person who could do such things as lying and pretending to be someone else''s mother, who can guarantee that her words must be true? " At the moment, master Xiao had lost his mind to listen to his analysis. He twisted his eyebrows and kept silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s talk about it. I''ll see the rest for myself. " Intelligence agent Leng Leng, but still in accordance with the words toward the two nodded, turned away. All of a sudden, only master Xiao and the housekeeper were left in the house. They were so deadlocked that no one spoke. It seems that I''m still savoring the words of the intelligence agent just now, and it seems that I''ve been wandering in the sky for a long time. I don''t know how long later, the house suddenly thought of Mr. Xiao''s heavy inquiry: "old man, do you remember that in Huiqin''s child gender examination report, it seemed to be a girl doll, right?" Chapter 1300 When Yu Huiqin was pregnant with her first child, she didn''t enter Xiao''s house at all. She and Xiao Zhengshen had a private life. For this reason, master Xiao had a cold war with the couple for a long time and firmly opposed the marriage. But in fact, when Yu Huiqin was pregnant, Mr. Xiao paid no less attention to the child than the couple. When Yu Huiqin was four months pregnant, she secretly had a pregnancy test to check the gender of her baby. Xiao got the pregnancy test report by some means. At that time, the pregnancy test results showed that Yu Huiqin was pregnant with a female baby, but later, Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin brought back a male baby. At first, Mr. Xiao thought it was wrong. Later, he asked some doctors, and the reply was that it was not 100% accurate to check the baby''s gender. Occasionally, one or two of them were inconsistent with the previous results. Master Xiao finally gave up his mind to teach the third generation of the Xiao family. But now The housekeeper followed Mr. Xiao for so many years. He was so smart. When he heard this, he felt a slight shock, but he still laughed and relieved: "at that time, those doctors once said that the report is not necessarily accurate, boys and girls still have to be born to know. What''s more, just now that man also said, how can we believe the liar''s words? This person has similarities, things have similarities, where can it be so coincidental... Those words may be that the woman jumped out of the wall and made up a lie to win sympathy. " "It''s right to say that..." master Xiao frowned, recalling the side faces of an Ruixin and his dead wife, and Xu Xiumin, who had been in their home for a long time. As a matter of fact, Mr. Xiao had found something wrong with them before. He knew better than anyone what character Yu Huiqin was. He had been together for more than 20 years. Yu Huiqin''s short guard is Xu Xiumin''s. she should have been sheltered by her, but when she arrived at Xiao''s house, she kept making trouble for that woman, and often had conflicts with her. Since I don''t like this woman, why should I let her into Xiao''s house and stay under my own eyes? Unless she had something to do with this woman and had to submit. However, most of Yu Huiqin''s contacts over the years are noble women in the same circle. It is impossible for her to contact people like Xu Xiumin, let alone leave something in her hands. Master Xiao''s fingertips touched his crutches: "ask someone to check the origin of Xu Xiumin, and... The relationship between Huiqin and her." The housekeeper knew that the old man was suspicious of his wife, and nodded solemnly. "In addition, there is that girl..." master Xiao seemed to think of something, hesitated, "help me find out what she is doing recently? Arrange for me to meet her, so that I don''t want to see her so deliberately. " Old housekeeper Leng Leng, not without ridicule asked a sentence: "you are going to come with her for a chance encounter?" Being poked in the mind, master Xiao glared at the old man who had been with him for many years. Instead of panic, the old housekeeper laughed more deeply: "I''ll arrange it now." No matter whether miss an had anything to do with their Xiao family or not, it was enough for her to make the old man pay so much attention to her, and even for her to have a little more emotion which was seldom seen in ordinary times. Looking at the old housekeeper''s back, Mr. Xiao sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1301 At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know that she had a two-sided relationship with the old man and was planning a "chance encounter" with her. Ji Chengze is still dealing with the follow-up of the car accident, and the shooting of her new film is still going on smoothly, and it will be finished in about half a month. "Floating light" is more social oriented, and the shooting content and shooting are close to reality, so it is not particularly difficult to shoot, and the shooting cycle is relatively short. Compared with floating light, the shooting of doomsday is more complicated. In particular, "doomsday" is also a fantasy special effects film. After shooting, it will take a long time to edit and add special effects, which is quite troublesome. It is expected that the shooting and editing of "floating light" will be completed, and "doomsday" may not be able to produce a film. Therefore, these two films may be released at the same time, and even "doomsday" may be released later than "floating light". On this day, Annie appeared on time in the crew shooting, but the people with the crew were keen to find her side of the small difference. "Ruixin, where''s your little assistant? Don''t you always follow you around? Why didn''t you see her today? " The speaker is a 30-40-year-old senior named Zheng Xiulan, who is also an old playwright. She also plays the mother of an autistic child in the play, because the same distress and pain have a good relationship with the role played by an Ruixin. Two people help each other, often exchange some things about their children, extract experience from each other, is a positive role. With an Ruixin, there are more scenes, more natural contacts, and more attention to the people around an Ruixin. Therefore, she is the first person in the crew to find out that Xia Zhi is not there. On weekdays, an Ruixin is very generous to the crew. From time to time, she will invite people to eat and drink, and most of the people who distribute these things are assistants. Most people in the crew know that an Ruixin has a nice looking and diligent assistant. This is what Zheng Xiulan asked. Many people have seen her. An Ruixin also did not conceal, the lip angle micro hook, meaningful way: "she ah, was borrowed to show love." Zheng Xiulan was stunned, obviously did not expect to get such an answer: "was borrowed to show love?"? She has a boyfriend? " Before Zheng Xiulan''s voice fell, a man on the side suddenly exclaimed: "ah, I remember, sister Xin''s assistant has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is mo Yingdi!" As soon as the man said this, many people suddenly realized. Xia Zhi usually in the crew is very low-key, accompany an Ruixin follow-up, no shelf, with the general assistant is no different. So many people forget that this woman is mo Rufeng, Mo Yingdi''s girlfriend! Zheng Xiulan also thought of this stubble when she heard the man''s shouting, but she still held a little doubt and approached an Ruixin. She asked mysteriously, "are they really lovers?" An Rui Xin picked to pick eyebrow, lightly smile to reply a sentence: "childhood sweetheart bamboo horse, such as false guarantee change." Zheng Xiulan was stunned. She became more and more curious: "where did they show their love? Is it convenient to disclose it?" An Ruixin glances at Zheng Xiulan suspiciously. Before, she didn''t find that the elder was a gossip. But it''s not a secret. So he said, "they''re going to a big variety show." Chapter 1302 The second season of "nice to meet you" is a variety show recently invested and planned by Yaosheng. Yaosheng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build this show for the purpose of making stars. In order not to make the show lose the popularity of the first season, Ji Chengyi specially put forward a suggestion, that is, in addition to the fixed couple of imaginary lovers, every time the program is recorded, two couples or couples who have been in the public circle will be invited as special guests. In their first recording, Ji Chengyi shamelessly volunteered to take Tao Xinyuan and four other couples to show their love. Different from the two real couples and two fake couples in the first season, only one couple of regular guests in this season is real, and the other three couples are all disorderly mandarin duck. So this first recording, in addition to Ji Mingcheng and Qi Rou, the real couple behaved more naturally, the other couple had some maladjustment. They were afraid of each other''s bad first impression of themselves or the audience''s bad impression of them. For all kinds of reasons, they tied their hands and feet. On the contrary, they didn''t show any brilliance. But when it comes to the second recording, the situation is completely different. Many people say that reality show is a mirror. No matter how good the actor is, he will show his true temperament after staying in reality show for a long time. This is true at all. When the first recording was made, several people were strange after all. They were all adults, pretending to be lovers or something. They always felt strange when they got along. But after the first recording, several people are not strangers. They get along with each other gradually. For example, now "Ah, it''s really Mo Yingdi and his little assistant! I saw Er Shao and Xiao Yuanyuan only a week ago. This week, I can see Mo Yingdi and his little assistant. This program is really not in vain. Now I have successfully made up a 100000 word outline of "some things about the film emperor and his little assistant in Qingmei"! After the shooting today, I''ll go home and roll out the story right away! " "You..." Wen Zhengrong stared at the woman in front of him. Do not understand a week ago that stiff sitting in front of him, gentle, like the girl next door as shy, shy girl how can such a big change happen overnight. After hearing Wen Zhengrong''s exclamation, ye Yuxi realized that he was still recording programs, and his official CP was standing beside him. He really lost all his face! Ye Yuxi turned his head and looked at Wen Zhengrong, reluctantly with a smile: "er... Can you just see everything?" "What do you say?" Wen Zhengrong said with a smile Ye Yuxi immediately with the vent of the ball like, drooped his head. Seeing this, Wen Zhengrong suddenly felt funny and comforted her appropriately: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s better for girls to be generous. I don''t like girls who are too coy." Ye Yuxi smelled that Yan''s eyes were slightly bright and suddenly became energetic: "right, right? I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''m a slow-moving person, and I''m afraid of strangers. Moreover, my appearance is more polite. So if it''s the first time, many people will think that I''m a gentle little girl, but if they get familiar with me, they will find that I''m actually a woman and a crazy girl. Cough, because of this, I''m still alone now. I''m almost an old girl. " Chapter 1303 Ye Yuxi''s words are not without grievances. Ordinary girls are either polite or straightforward, which is like her combination of polite and straightforward. Usually, I''m too lazy to be as quiet as a stripper. Once I''m poked at a certain point, I''ll suddenly get excited. Compared with the Crazy Rabbit, it''s as if I''m fine. It''s really strange to find a boyfriend. Wen Zhengrong was almost amused by her outspoken words. In fact, he didn''t understand why he agreed to accept the program. Maybe it''s because of his agent''s saying, "the best way to end your obsession with a relationship is to start another relationship. As a public figure, it''s not good for you to fall in love in reality. Isn''t this a golden opportunity? Openly and justly in front of all people to talk about a false love, and then come out of obsession, kill two birds with one stone. ", Maybe I feel stupid for so long. It''s really bitter. There''s no need for me to be so bitter when I''m alive. "It doesn''t matter. Since we are in love, we should have a deeper understanding of each other rather than floating on the surface. In that case, what''s the point of falling in love? And I don''t think it''s bad for you. Everyone has everyone''s personality, and each personality has its own loveliness. I think it''s lovely for you to be like this. But... " When Wen Zhengrong said that, he suddenly approached Ye Yuxi and said with a smile: "didn''t you say that you only sprouted two dimensions before? How can you see Mo Rufeng so excited? You know, when you first met me, you were very calm. Do you think I''m not as handsome as him? " Wen Zhengrong''s words are sour. If his fans hear him, they may not know how to scream. Unfortunately, the girl standing in front of him at the moment is a very nervous girl. Hearing Wen Zhengrong''s words, she didn''t feel that the other party was teasing her. She just scratched her cheek and said, "No. You are very handsome, and he is also very handsome, but what I love is CP, not alone, so... " "Cute?" Wen Zhengrong was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a reason. "Yes! I like to sprout all kinds of CP, but occasionally I will sprout one or two realistic CP. For example, before the two less and Yuanyuan, they are very good! The belly black treacherous x eats goods to stay cute, thought that has the love. And now Mo Yingdi and his little assistant Qingmei. Hee hee, although this assistant is not his, but still feel very cute and love, childhood, reunion, god horse every minute is terrifying! The most important thing is that they are all so good-looking, which is a copy of the perfect man and woman in my article. Can you feel that? It''s just like the person in my fantasy, but one day suddenly from the second dimension to the third dimension, how can I not be excited! " Wen Zhengrong couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. In the final analysis, beauty is still the main component, and this person''s psychology is also very easy to understand. In the words of some people now, it''s mostly "they are so beautiful that I believe in love again." Looking at Ye Yuxi''s dreamy face, Wen Zhengrong couldn''t help teasing her: "which pair of your cute real CP do you like best?" "My favorite..." Ye Yuxi felt his chin and pondered, and suddenly said seriously, "I like Ji boss and Xinxin best. Although one of them is married and can''t be together in reality, they are still my most cute." Chapter 1304 Wen Zhengrong''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t expect that ye Yuxi would like Ji Chengze and an Ruixin, and he didn''t know that they were a pair in reality! Wen Zhengrong took a deep breath, suppressed the sour in his heart, and asked in a dumb voice, "why do you like them?" "Well, it''s hard to say. First of all, it''s beautiful. Two people are good-looking, and then personality, tacit understanding and so on. The two of them feel like they have known each other for a long time. Each time they look at each other and act, they will know what they want and what they want to do. " Ye Yuxi took a deep breath and said with some regret: "I remember a photographer friend once told me that the lens is the most non lying thing in the world. It will show the emotions and thoughts of the characters in the picture to the greatest extent. If you are a real couple, you can''t hide your feelings in front of the camera. When I watched their program, I really felt that when they were together, there were sparks, lights, and infatuated warmth. Especially when they looked at each other, they made people feel that their eyes could only accommodate each other, they were the only one for each other, and they were a perfect match. " When ye Yuxi said this, his voice suddenly dropped and his face was full of loss: "unfortunately, at last, Bai Ying married her fiance, and the second young master and Yuanyuan got married. Only one of them has been married, and the other is still single and separated. " No, they are together, married, never separated, so there will never be room for him to intervene. Wen Zhengrong opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth, but he thought that the two people had never made it public at all, so he had to swallow the words silently and vaguely back: "maybe, you are right." "Ah?" Ye Yuxi is still busy mourning for the perfect CP in his mind. He doesn''t pay attention to what Wen Zhengrong says. He looks up at Wen Zhengrong. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhengrong said, "it''s nothing. I just think you have a good eye. They really match each other." When Wen Zhengrong said this, her tone was relaxed, her eyebrows were hard to spread, and her smile was no longer as polite as usual, but a sense of relief and detachment. Ye Yuxi looks at the smile on Wen Zhengrong''s face and is stunned. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. What Wen Zhengrong saw when he turned his head was this scene. His eyebrows moved and he asked with a smile, "what are you looking at, so absorbed?" "You have a good smile." Ye Yuxi suddenly wakes up and his face turns red. He hastily remedies, "ah, no, I mean, you have a good eye, too! Yeah, yeah, they''re a good match. But don''t go out and talk about it. After all, Ji boss is married. If you don''t say it, it will destroy the relationship between husband and wife, and it may even make Xinxin black. If that''s the case, I''ll be guilty. " Wen Zhengrong looked at the woman in front of him. She was so red that she almost bled. She didn''t dare to look at her. While she recognized what he had just said, she couldn''t help telling him not to go to other places. Mingming keeps telling himself that it''s good for enclosure to sprout, but he can''t help but want to find someone to share his joy. It''s contradictory but understandable. Wen Zhengrong looks at Ye Yuxi''s every move and even his psychological activities. Unexpectedly, she feels that this woman... Is a little cute. Chapter 1305 Wen Zhengrong two people bite the Kung Fu of the ear on the side, Mo Rufeng already took Xia Zhi to walk to the public in front. Opening is a: "Hello, everyone, introduce yourself, I am the program''s special guests, Mo Rufeng, this is my future wife, Xia Zhi." Everyone on the scene: "this is really Mo Yingdi, who is calm in front of the camera and has more than enough time to advance and retreat? How can it look like a retarded person! I didn''t expect that Mo Rufeng would introduce herself in this way. Xia Zhi was also stunned on the spot. After reaction, her face turned red. She grabbed Mo Rufeng''s arm and twisted it off. Everyone immediately heard a bitter cry: "pain, wife, you are murdering your husband! Anyway, in front of the camera, give me some face! Oh... " Everyone present: "this is definitely not Mo Yingdi in our impression, definitely not! Xia Zhi hears Mo Rufeng''s howl is also a Zheng, although she is angry, but her hand has used several parts, but still know, where has this person to shout so exaggeration! Xia Zhi ruthless white Mo Rufeng one eye, annoyed voice reminded a: "do business, don''t always want to play." "Isn''t that what I''m doing?" Mo Rufeng is not happy. He brings his daughter-in-law here today to show his love. He doesn''t think he is wrong! In response to him is another white eye of Xia Zhi, Mo Rufeng instantly counseled, well, what his daughter-in-law said is what. "Cough." Mo Rufeng coughs twice, and instantly recovers his solemn and steady appearance in front of the camera. But after seeing him just like a wise man, people said that it was really hard to face Mo Rufeng, who was a bit of a good-looking man at this time. No matter how serious the collapse of her male god image, Mo Rufeng finally got to the point after a long time of disturbance: "as I just said, Xia Zhi and I are the special guests of this shooting. In the next 24 hours, we will spend a good time with you." Mo Rufeng said that he deliberately stopped for a while and said with a smile: "but before that, we should have breakfast together to supplement our physical strength. It''s only 7:00 in the morning. I think you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? The program team has already prepared quite abundant food for us, waiting for us to have a good time. However, there are no free meals in the world. If you want to get these foods, you have to play a game with us first. Whoever wins the game first will be able to enjoy the most abundant breakfast first. On the contrary, which couple finishes last, then what is waiting for them is severe punishment. As for the specific content of punishment, we will not disclose it for the time being. " Standing in front of Mo Rufeng, the four couples were not particularly surprised to hear that Mo Rufeng said they had to play games before they could have breakfast. Because in the first season of this program, there was a similar game link, but the punishment content of failure, how to listen, how dangerous! Four pairs of imaginary lovers Hu Xiang looked at each other, secretly determined that they must not be the last one! "Do you have any questions? If not, we''ll start playing games. " Mo Rufeng said, looking around a few people, to make sure that everyone has no objection, just took the game props handed over by the staff, gloating, "next, we want to play the game, named - bite apple!" Chapter 1306 Biting apple, as the name suggests, is a game related to apple, which comes from the custom of making bridal chamber in China. Generally speaking, on the wedding day, friends and relatives will ask the bride and groom to play some games that need to be completed by the couple. Biting the apple is one of them. The game is actually very simple. Find a rope to lift the apple, and one person will stand a little higher in the middle of the lovers. The lovers will jump up and bite both sides of the apple to pass. The winner who takes the least time is today. Although the game is simple, it is a test of the tacit understanding of lovers. After all, we should bite the side of the apple at the same time, and pay attention not to knock on each other. We should pay attention to timing and strength. Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi demonstrated in front of everyone, and then it was the turn of several couples to challenge. The first challenge is Jiang Yuxiu and her CP, a pretty little fresh meat singer. It''s Xia Zhi who helps them hang apples. They are also temporary groups. They are not very familiar with each other and dare not have any physical contact with each other. They have to stretch their neck forward and stand in the same place for a long time before finally biting the apple and timing for more than two minutes. Then, Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, both of them were also a little stiff, but they were still playing seriously. Because she didn''t know she was going to play games with her, she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes about 10 cm long, which was not easy to control. In particular, the first pair was successfully completed, and the program team had no moral requirements to make it more difficult. The apple in Xia Zhi''s hand began to swing up and down, and they were not qualitative at all. Their eyes were fixed on the apple, and they had to jump up from time to time. In this way, the high-heeled shoes on Yin ruoxuan''s feet became the biggest hidden danger. When she finally jumped again, she staggered and nearly fell over. "Be careful!" Du Yiyang, who was just opposite Yin ruoxuan, saw that his face changed slightly. He took Yin ruoxuan in his arms, but he was knocked back by her, and successfully became Yin ruoxuan''s back. Everyone didn''t expect such a situation. After reaction, they all went forward to ask about their situation. Yin ruoxuan was also a little confused when she fell. Before she could react, she heard a concerned question from her head: "are you ok?" Yin ruoxuan was stunned. She subconsciously looked up to Du Yiyang. Her heart trembled and she said in a low voice, "I''m ok. What about you?" Du Yiyang relaxed and said with a smile, "I''m ok, too. Let''s get up first." Yin ruoxuan then remembered that she was still lying on Du Yiyang''s body, pressing the man firmly on the ground, and quickly got up from the ground. With a slightly red face, she stretched out her hand to pull Du Yiyang up from the ground. When the staff on the side saw that they were OK, they were slightly relieved and went back to their original position to continue shooting. Du Yiyang stood on Yin ruoxuan''s hand, glanced at the high heels on her feet, and frowned: "otherwise, let''s give up." Yin ruoxuan noticed his eyes, knew what he was worried about, and said, "no need." Then he took off his high-heeled shoes in front of everyone and threw them aside. He turned his head and looked at Du Yiyang, who was confused and forced. He said with a smile, "that''s OK. Go on." Surrounded by the crowd: "the painting style of the goddess is so fresh and unadorned that it is really different from those coquettish and cheap people outside. Chapter 1307 Du Yiyang obviously did not expect that Yin ruoxian would do so. As a public figure, everyone present has some idol burden. If Yin ruoxuan didn''t say a word, it''s not sure that there are a few people who take off their shoes and barefoot in front of everyone. After a short period of surprise, Du Yiyang quickly regained his mind, turned to Xia Zhi with a smile and said, "go on." Yan ruoxuan, who took off her shoes, seemed to pull off the things that bound her. However, after a few rounds, they bit the apple and clapped their hands in celebration. However, due to the small accident at the beginning, their final time was longer than that of the first group, nearly three minutes. Yan ruoxuan and ye Yuxi are the couple after them. At this time, the person who helped them hang the apple unexpectedly changed from Xia Zhi to Mo Rufeng. "My wife has been holding the apple for so long, and her hands are sore. Next, let me help you to hold the apple." When Mo Rufeng said this, he had an obvious smile on his face, which made people feel that he had some bad intentions. Onlookers: "this is a wife, Mo Yingdi. Are you really free? In this way, Mo Rufeng was twisted again! Wen Zhengrong looks at the smile on Mo Rufeng''s face. Suddenly, an ominous premonition rises in her heart. And it turns out that his hunch is right. The apple hanging in front of them moved again. Ye Yuxi''s eyes followed the apple closely. When the apple dropped down a little, he jumped hard and bit the apple with his mouth open. However, at this time, unexpected things happened. The apple that was originally hanging in front of Ye Yuxi suddenly lifted several centimeters up, and it was perfectly staggered with Ye Yuxi''s mouth. "Why?" Ye Yuxi''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could react, he rushed into someone''s arms, and his lips were close to someone''s cheek. The sudden change not only frightened the two parties, but also many onlookers. The only one who caused this scene was the culprit with a mysterious smile on his face, looking very flat! "Yes... I''m sorry." Ye Yuxi was stunned for a long time before he finally came over. He was in a hurry to get rid of Wen Zhengrong''s arms and stand up, with a face of embarrassment. Wen Zhengrong looks at her and doesn''t dare to look at her shyness. With a smile at her eyes, she bows her head and kisses Ye Yuxi on the cheek. Ye Yuxi is stunned, and the people around him are even more frightened. Even Mo Rufeng can''t help looking at Wen Zhengrong in surprise. This guy is not Ye Yuxi touched the part of his face that he had been kissed and looked at the person in front of him: "you are..." "Kiss back, even." So, needless to say sorry. Ye Yuxi''s face is more red than before, and his heart jumps up. This man doesn''t like to talk to others, but unexpectedly... Very considerate. After the episode, they continued to play the game, but this time Wen Zhengrong didn''t ask Ye Yuxi to do it. He just told her to stand still. He first bit the moving apple, then pulled it off and let Ye Yuxi bite on the other side. This let also plan to continue to tease two people''s Mo Rufeng is very dissatisfied, angrily complained: "you this is cheating." In response, Wen Zhengrong gave a cold look: "in the rules, only one person bites one side, not how to bite." So, it''s not cheating. Chapter 1308 Mo Rufeng is so angry that he can''t say anything. Because the rules do not clearly stipulate that two people must bite the apple at the same time to pass, Wen Zhengrong''s move is not a violation of the rules, but a loophole in the rules. However, even so, the last time they spent was more than three minutes, which was the last. If the last group takes longer than them, they will be able to escape. Otherwise, they will be punished according to legend. Ji Mingcheng and Qi Rou are the last to appear. They are real lovers. Naturally, they are not as sensitive to physical contact as the previous three couples. As soon as they come forward, they hold each other''s hands face to face. The picture is extremely abusive to the dog, which makes people unable to bear to look directly at each other. In addition, Mo Rufeng put water on this pair, which was also very obvious. The apples didn''t move much, and they were also put very low. Basically, they could bite on tiptoe. Two people hold each other''s hand, tacit understanding of the jump up, suddenly bite the apple, with less than a minute, naturally won. The crowd make complaints about this do or think the same without prior consulation2: I have to go there, and this operation! This is cheating, isn''t it! Mo Rufeng ignored the scornful eyes projected from all directions, and said with a smile: "well, our pre meal games have all ended, and the game results have come out. Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng have won the first place, and they can have the most abundant breakfast first. Miss Jiang and Mr. Song are the second place, and they can also get a very rich breakfast. Ruo Xuan and Yi Yang are the third place, and the last place is... " Mo Rufeng said, "it''s our Emperor Wen and miss Ye. I said before the game that the last one has to be punished to get his breakfast. Then, let''s publish the punishment content. The penalty for the last place is 30 sit ups Wen Zhengrong was slightly relieved to hear the punishment. Before he could say anything to Ye Yuxi, he heard Mo Rufeng say: "of course, this sit up is not a general sit up. Requirements: the man to complete the punishment, and the punishment process, the woman must sit on the man''s lap Wen Zhengrong: "he knew it was not so simple! Onlookers: "sit ups can still play like this. I''ll see you for a long time! Ye Yuxi didn''t expect that there was such a change of state in this punishment. She was so big that she didn''t hold hands with the boys several times. It was too shameful to sit directly on the thighs! It seems to see that the two parties have some resistance to the punishment. Mo Rufeng''s lips are slightly crooked, but he says with a smile: "if you don''t accept the punishment well, you can''t have breakfast. Should Wen Yingdi not lose so much?" People with a clear eye can tell that Mo Rufeng used this method to provoke Wen Zhengrong. However, unexpectedly, Wen Zhengrong still eats this. After listening to Mo Rufeng''s words, he turns to Ye Yuxi and asks, "do you mind doing me a favor?" Ye Yuxi quickly reflects what Wen Zhengrong''s help is, and answers shyly: "of course I don''t mind." They walk hand in hand to the clean blanket laid by the program team. Wen Zhengrong first lies on his back, and ye Yuxi sits on his lap. Chapter 1309 Ye Yuxi put his hands on Wen Zhengrong''s thigh, but his fart was still hanging above him, and he didn''t touch his thigh: "well, I may be a little heavy. If you just sit up like this, will you..." Ye Yuxi''s face turned red before she finished her words. She is small, less than 1.6 meters, but she has a weight of nearly 100. Usually I don''t feel much at home. Now I feel regret when I meet something. I didn''t know how to eat less and lose weight before. Now it''s better. I''m dead! When Wen Zhengrong heard her say this, she almost couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. Just sit up and I can hold it." Wen Zhengrong does exercises every day. Thirty sit ups are not difficult for him. What''s really difficult is to sit up in a person''s position on the thigh. The support point is all on the waist. When you stand up straight, it''s especially easy to face the other person''s face. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can kiss the other person''s lips a little bit forward. Ye Yuxi looks at the handsome face only a few centimeters away from him, and the temperature on his face rises uncontrollably. Wen Zhengrong should be considered as a mixed race, but his foreign blood only inherited one eighth, and the rest are basically native to Z country. Therefore, his facial features are still more inclined to Z people, but compared with the general Z people, he is a bit deeper and belongs to the standard international face. Especially the eyes, quiet as a vast sea, when his eyes reflect your figure, basically no one can resist its temptation, willing to live for him and die for him. For the first time in such a close contact with a man, and this man is worthy of the male god in countless women''s hearts, ye Yuxi is inevitably stunned. After finishing the required 30 sit ups simply and neatly, Wen Zhengrong put his hands behind him to relax. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Yuxi staring at his face. Eyebrow slightly pick, bad heart eyes closer, with only two people can hear the voice teased Ye Yuxi A: "look at me can kiss up." Ye Yuxi was startled and quickly stood up from Wen Zhengrong''s thigh. The temperature on his face could be used to boil eggs. Seeing this, Wen Zhengrong smiles, stands up, pats his wrinkled clothes, turns his head and looks at Mo Rufeng: "is that ok Mo Rufeng saw the interaction between the two people in his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "congratulations on the completion of the failure punishment. Now, we can go to breakfast." As soon as Mo Rufeng''s words came out, several people responded with great enthusiasm to his breakfast. As expected, what they got by relying on their own efforts was always very expectant. Mo Rufeng is right in saying that the breakfast prepared for them by the program team is rich enough. Even Wen Zhengrong, the last one, gets some special snacks such as steamed dumplings and shrimp porridge, not to mention the first one. The table is full. I don''t know what kind of luxury food they are eating! As special guests, Mo Rufeng and his wife also have their own breakfast. It''s just that they occasionally exchange opinions with each other when compared with the other tables. It''s a greasy and crooked table for the two of them. As soon as the camera scans, we can see that there are two plates in front of Xia Zhi. One plate is used to hold the vegetables she brought in, and the other plate is used to hold the green pepper and celery that she jumped out of these vegetables. Chapter 1310 Several pairs of nature on the side also noticed this, the complete works of the eyes brush to the two plates of Xia Zhi. I''m curious to death, but I''m sorry to ask because I''m not familiar with each other. Seems to be aware of the people''s eyes, summer Gardenia pick vegetables action micro Dun, embarrassed to take the initiative to explain a: "he is more picky, do not eat green pepper and celery." So every time I eat, I have to help him pick these out. Xia Zhi didn''t finish speaking, but which one on the scene was not the spirit of ghost. Almost instantly she understood what she wanted to express, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Everyone on the scene: "this unexpected dog food! The people who were forced to pack a handful of dog food resolutely aimed the artillery at the culprit who caused all this. How old are you and picky about food? Even if you''re picky about food, you''ll be asked to pick out the dishes one by one. Are you a child? Giant babies in their twenties? Don''t your conscience hurt?! Mo Yingdi, who is enjoying his daughter-in-law''s feeding, doesn''t pay attention to people''s bad eyes at all. Oh, envy, envy, my daughter-in-law is so considerate and knows how to take care of people. You bite me! Fortunately, all the people on the scene didn''t read their minds. Otherwise, when they heard Mo Rufeng''s poor psychological activities, they might be able to jump on him and bite him. After breakfast, Mo Rufeng took a few people to play a few games that can draw closer to each other. The gap between a couple of imaginary lovers is gradually decreasing, and the seeds of the unknown are sprouting, waiting for the moment of breaking the ground. At the end of the day''s shooting, Mo Rufeng takes Xia Zhi home with satisfaction. As soon as he got on the bus, Mo Rufeng quickly opened someone''s head and passed on the photos and videos he took today. Finally, he added: "complete the task successfully!" Ji Chengze just had dinner with an Ruixin. When he heard the message, his eyes narrowed slightly. He opened them and saw two familiar figures. In the videos and pictures Mo Rufeng sent to Ji Chengze, there are scenes of Ye Yuxi and Wen Zhengrong standing on the side talking happily, and there are also pictures of two people sitting at the dinner table discussing what is more delicious. Of course, the real finale is the video of two people biting apple but accidentally kissing each other, and the video of two people doing sit ups together after the game. An Ruixin came over after dinner and saw Ji Chengze''s serious face with a mobile phone. She couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you looking at?" Ji Chengze looked up at her, but did not avoid her, patted the position beside her, let her sit over. An Ruixin bypassed the sofa and sat down, but after seeing the content on Ji Chengze''s mobile phone screen, she was stunned: "the people in this picture are Wen Yingdi and miss Ye." "Well." Ji Chengze light should a, point open Mo Rufeng to send his video. The picture starts from Wen Zhengrong and his wife standing opposite each other until they successfully bite the apple. Of course, this video was not taken by Mo Rufeng. At that time, he was busy lifting apples for two people. Which time could he shoot the video? This video was obtained from the staff later. The shooting team of this program is the team of Yaosheng company. In addition, the two brothers of Ji family have explained before that they can meet Mo Rufeng''s requirements as much as possible in the shooting process. Therefore, Mo Rufeng easily got this video and passed it on to Ji Chengze as ready-made material. Chapter 1311 When an Ruixin looks at it, she just sees Mo Rufeng deliberately leading the apple to Wen Zhengrong. When ye Yuxi jumps up, she quickly raises it to let Ye Yuxi get close to Wen Zhengrong. I thought the atmosphere would be embarrassed, but I didn''t want Wen Zhengrong to go back. Ji Chengze''s face was also a little surprised. He had thought about making up the two, but he didn''t expect that the two seemed to have sparked when he didn''t notice An Ruixin looked at the two people in the video, some surprised but also some clear, said with a smile: "very good." Judging from the video, it''s a pure unintentional mistake for ye Yuxi to meet Wen Zhengrong. If it''s really strange, it should be the originator of Mo Rufeng. But in Wen Zhengrong''s eyes and those keyboard men who like conspiracy theory, it may be that ye Yuxi deliberately takes advantage of Wen Zhengrong. An Ruixin suddenly remembers that when the program was announced to invite guests, Wen Zhengrong''s fans rejected Ye Yuxi, a little-known screenwriter. When this video is sent out, ye Yuxi is bound to be pinched, but Wen Zhengrong''s return is different. At least he shows his attitude and tells his fans that he agrees with this woman, and there is no question of taking advantage of her. Of course, there will certainly be some of his girlfriend fans and keyman clutching this at that time, but at least he did what he could and showed his boyfriends'' strength. "I haven''t found out before. They''re a good match." An Ruixin looks at the interaction between the two people in the video. Let alone, it''s really interesting. But soon, an Ruixin thought of another question and turned to Ji Chengze: "no, how can you have these pictures and videos? If I remember correctly, Xia Zhi and elder martial brother Mo should have gone to shoot this program today. " Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi appear in the video, which is enough to prove that these things should be taken today. Ji Chengze is not at the scene. How can he get these things? Unless someone helps him! Ji Chengze''s expression on his face was stiff and did not speak. An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously. She simply took her mobile phone, glanced at the ID name of these things, and then turned the chat records of the two people forward. What''s not clear about Annie when she sees that "complete the task successfully"? She felt strange before. In every shooting of the second season of the program, she invited a couple who had already been in the public. Ji Chengyi had a preventive injection with herself before. She said that Xia Zhi and Mo Rufeng would be invited to the second shooting or the third shooting, and the topic of Lala and the audience rating. It is estimated that the second season of "nice to meet you" will be shot six times before and after, and each shot will be edited into two issues, a total of 12 issues. After the second shooting, the first issue can be broadcast, just in time for the new year. At that time, an Ruixin heard Ji Chengyi say that, although it was a little strange, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The audience rating of variety show originally needs some topics to drive the audience, otherwise it is easy to rush. But now, seeing these videos and the words like Mo Feng, Andrei is only laughing at his innocence. What special guest is clearly the guy''s eyes sent to see whether the development of Wen Rong and Ye Yuxi is going smoothly or even help him when he is not making good progress. Chapter 1312 With this thought, an Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze with a smile: "I asked you before, did you invite them or did Cheng Yi invite them. You tell me that they are invited for the topic and audience rating of the program. Is it for the topic and audience rating of the program to let people film these things for you and observe the couple''s emotional progress? " Ji Chengze didn''t say anything, but if you look closely, you will find that the tip of his ear toward an Ruixin''s side is slightly red. An Rui Xin sees this and doesn''t continue to tease him any more, so she rolls into Ji Chengze''s arms. "In a short time, the little girl in tingxue''s family will be one year old. Please help me think about what gift to give him." Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin took the initiative to change the topic, did not continue to entangle in the embarrassing topic just now, slightly relieved, consciously reached out and rubbed an Ruixin''s belly. "Why don''t you bake a biscuit for them yourself?" Ji Chengze this words, immediately got an Ruixin a white eye: "tell you business, don''t joke." Ji Chengze''s eyes across a smile: "no joke, do you think their family will lack things?" An Ruixin is silent. The Bai family and the Ouwen family really lack nothing. Because of this, she feels more distressed! "Instead of giving those flashy things, it''s better to give them something made by themselves. What they care about is their heart, not their value." Annie nodded, but she had some thoughts in her mind. Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin didn''t speak. He suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice: "by the way, Shan Muyu called you just now. You are taking a bath, so I''ll answer it for you first." "Sister Shan, call me? What can I do for you "It seems that the cover of the magazine you shot before has been finalized and should be released in a week. Later, the official will release some photos you took at that time, so that you can forward and reply when you have time. It''s a warm-up before the publication of the magazine. " This reminds an Ruixin that she took a group of photos as the spokesperson of blue''s new product a few years ago, which was released as the cover of this year''s "sunshine" in March. It''s not a few days since March. It''s reasonable for the magazine to warm up its propaganda in advance. "I see. I''ll go online in a moment." "Well." When an Ruixin boarded her microblog, she saw the official blog of sunshine @ her microblog at a glance. "Sunshine official blog [v]: spring''s first performance, popular actress an Ruixin devoted herself to bring us a visual feast together with the international famous jewelry brand" blue ". She can be a beautiful and ethereal Mermaid, a noble fairy queen, and a prince of vampire. But this time, she will incarnate the most beautiful white swan in the story, and lead us to appreciate the beauty of the moment¡¶ "Sunshine" spring special will be released soon, please look forward to it At the bottom of the microblog, there are nine pictures of an Ruixin wearing different clothes. At the time of shooting, the pictures were beautiful enough. After later debugging and modification, these nine pictures are even more beautiful, so people can''t pick out any shortcomings. An Ruixin quickly forwarded this microblog, and a simple reply: "with blue new products, join hands with sunshine, let''s look forward to it together!" As soon as this message was forwarded, all of her fans were fried. Chapter 1313 "I''ll go and see what I did in the evening? Is Xinxin going to be on the cover of this year''s March issue of sunshine "I don''t know what sunshine is, but these photos are really beautiful! Oh, why is the screen dirty? Don''t stop me. Let me lick it. " "Mom asked me why I licked the screen! Xinxin, these photos are really beautiful, super temperament "Pure passers-by, I have to admit that the swan neck is too against the sky, the road turns pink!" "In order to popularize science upstairs," sunshine "is a very famous fashion magazine, which will introduce a lot of fashionable products. If I remember correctly, Xinxin should be on the cover as the spokesperson of the famous jewelry brand blue. In addition, the March issue and September issue of this magazine are particularly difficult to publish, because these two months are the beginning of autumn and winter fashion week and spring and summer fashion week, and both brands and stars want to put on the cover in these two months. So, Xinxin can be on the cover of the March issue. It''s very boring! " "... I feel a little proud and swollen when I say that upstairs? Our family Xinxin is so excellent! That''s what it is "You''re not alone upstairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion on these photos of an Ruixin is very hot on the Internet, and the hot search words such as "cover of an Ruixin sunshine" and "swan neck of an Ruixin" soon dropped to the top of the hot search. As the brand side of the products represented by arexin, the senior management of blue is also paying close attention to the progress of this warm-up publicity. I have to admit that with the precipitation of several previous works, the appeal of an Ruixin is no longer comparable to those who can only see their faces but have no acting skills in the circle. Once this one is forwarded, the comments easily climb to six digits. At the same time, the major marketing number also began to consciously reprint the heat. The heat is rising again and again, and the related topics also began to climb up, showing a trend of climbing to the top. It''s a very successful warm-up just for Fang and an Ruixin, but it''s not very impressive for blue. Because most people''s focus is still on those pictures and an Ruixin, although sun shin and an Ruixin mentioned blue in their microblogs. However, this kind of attention is far from what they expected. It can be seen from the hot search that there is no discussion topic related to blue alone. Blue''s editor in chief immediately made a decision. At this time, he quickly released the news that an Ruixin would participate in blue''s new product launch in three days. Anyway, he rubbed the heat! As a result, blue''s official blog also quickly released a news related to an Ruixin, announcing that an Ruixin will participate in blue''s new product launch in three days. In order to give back to the majority of users, ten lucky viewers will be selected from the official website to present tickets for the launch. Then, on the official website with the fastest speed for an Ruixin endorsement blue new banner, attract people''s attention. Such a trick really attracted most people''s attention. Let''s forget about the others. The tickets for the blue new product launch are the real focus of their attention. An Ruixin''s new product launch will come to the scene on the same day. If we can grab the ticket of the launch, won''t we be able to get close to our idol? Just think about it. I''m so excited! Grab, you have to grab! Chapter 1314 It has to be said that the mind of a businessman turns faster than that of ordinary people. Blue official sees the powerful fan group of an Ruixin, and immediately sees business opportunities from it. Immediately let the Technology Department of the website to make a lucky draw and put it on its official website to draw tickets for the new product launch. Of course, there are certain conditions to participate in this lottery. For example, new users who have not registered before can get a lottery opportunity by applying to bind new users, and old users can get a lottery opportunity for free. At the same time, sharing the goods in the store can also get a lucky draw, but each user can only have one chance to share, and no more sharing after that will get a lucky draw. Another is to participate in the new pre order, pay down the deposit can get three extra lucky draw opportunities. It seems that there are pitfalls in this condition, but there is no way. If you want to get face-to-face contact with idols, you can only accept these pitfalls in silence. Although the jewelry is a little expensive, it''s the endorsement of the goddess. Originally, it was meant to support, but now it''s just ahead of time. So many people draw prizes, but there are only ten places, so the chance of drawing is pitifully low. Some people who haven''t smoked for a long time have begun to doubt the authenticity of this activity. But at this time, a fan who drew tickets excitedly tweeted, successfully dispelling people''s doubts and arousing people''s desire to win or lose to the greatest extent. Why can anyone else get it, but I can''t? No, keep smoking, I don''t believe I can''t! With this idea in mind, more and more fans pour into blue''s official website, blue receives more and more advance orders, and the website traffic soars several times overnight, which makes blue executives who get the news laugh so hard that they can''t see it. Secretly, they insist on choosing an Ruixin as blue''s new product spokesperson. This decision is really right! It was only the next morning that an Ruixin learned about this. She learned that a big brand of blue was so keen on rubbing heat, and she was doing activities under her name. However, blue can''t say anything about this, because generally, there are requirements in this kind of advertising contract. When a star acts as a product spokesperson, the spokesperson needs to cooperate with the brand to promote the product. Of course, the brand''s practice has also improved her popularity to a certain extent, which is a win-win situation. On the other side, Xiao chenxuan is really in hot water. Xiao chenxuan hasn''t had a good time these days. It''s undeniable that Xu Xiumin''s words have a great influence on him. Although he firmly believed that he must be the son of the Xiao family, there was a saying that he would rather believe what he had than not. Once the seeds of doubt are buried, they will soon take root and germinate, and once they begin to doubt, they will unconsciously start to think more. Xiao chenxuan is in such a situation now. On the one hand, he firmly believes that he must be a child of Xiao''s family, but on the other hand, he worries. What if what Xu Xiumin and Xu Xiumin say is true? If yu Huiqin really changed him because she couldn''t give birth to a son, now she has Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu is still ill and weak. But once he gets better, will he treat himself like before? If they were not the children of the Xiao family, would they still cultivate him as before and hand over the estate of the Xiao family to him? Chapter 1315 Xiao chenxuan is uneasy and out of his mind, and inevitably has some problems in his work. "Xiao chenxuan, how many times have you made mistakes this week? I''m absent-minded in talking about the contract. I can''t even explain the characteristics of our company''s products, which makes the other party seriously suspect that there is something wrong with the quality of our company''s products. You''ve lost a good business. Do you know how much manpower and material resources have been spent on this contract company? " As soon as Xiao Zhengshen came home from the company, he immediately called Xiao chenxuan out. He was very angry: "last time, I made an appointment with someone to talk about the contract. As a result, you forgot the time and let them wait for you for an hour. He was so angry that they directly cancelled the cooperation with us and questioned the reputation of our company. Are you trying to close our company to death or do you want to close yourself to death? If you don''t want to do it, tell me that there are some people who can take your place! " Xiao Zhengshen didn''t know that his words hit the most sensitive point in Xiao chenxuan''s heart by accident. He didn''t want to do what he was doing now. Some people wanted to replace him. Xiao chenxuan subconsciously clenched his fist, and a lot of resentment and resentment suddenly appeared in his heart. Just at this time, Yu Huiqin heard the news and came down from the upstairs. Looking at the two people facing each other downstairs, she asked: "what are you doing?" Before Xiao Zhengshen''s anger came down, he said a hard word to Yu Huiqin: "is it not the good thing that your good son has done? Do you know how many things he messed up this week and how many old users the company lost? What is the impact on the company''s performance and reputation? " "What is my good son? Don''t you have him?" When Yu Huiqin heard Xiao Zhengshen''s words, she reflexively pushed her back. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Xiao chenxuan. She was uncomfortable and said, "well, don''t be angry. What should I do if I get angry? It''s not me that''s going to hurt? " Xiao Chen Xuan hears Yu Hui Qin''s words and is shocked. He looks up in disbelief and loves his mother. If put in peacetime, Yu Huiqin will certainly say two good words for him, for example, "Chen Xuan is still young, inexperienced, a little mistake is normal, you don''t always scold him" or "Chen Xuan just entered the company how long, you don''t take him well, blame him." This kind of discourse. But Yu Huiqin didn''t speak for him this time. She only cared about whether Xiao Zhengshen would be angry because of him. Xiao chenxuan suddenly felt unprecedented fear, he suddenly some uncertain Xu Xiumin two people''s words is true. If it is true, will Yu Huiqin already know? No, she must know. If she didn''t, how could she leave Xu Xiumin at home? But before that, she was so good to herself. Why did she suddenly Is it because she has found out who is her own child that she ignores her "son" who has no blood relationship with her. At the thought of this possibility, Xiao chenxuan couldn''t stop his resentment. He resented Xu Xiumin for not going to the road. Why did he come to find himself? Destroy your life. More resentment Yu Huiqin''s fickle, many years of feelings that change. It''s clearly the grudge of their previous generation. Why should they let the victim bear the consequences? For what? Chapter 1316 Yu Huiqin does not know that Xiao chenxuan already knows that she is not a child of the Xiao family. What''s more, Xiao chenxuan didn''t know that his words had made him feel the change of his attitude towards him, so he made up a lot of messy things and hated himself. He took Xiao Zhengshen to sit on the sofa in the hall. After all, he calmed him down. Then he turned to Xiao chenxuan and said with a frown, "Chen Xuan, you are not in the right mood and your face is not good recently. Is it too much pressure? Why don''t you ask your father to give you a few days off, relax and go back to work? " Yu Huiqin said this is also a good intention. After Xiao chenxuan married Lu Rushuang, the couple had a lot of discord all day, but she wanted them to restrain each other. Xiao chenxuan has been in a bad mood this week. Yu Huiqin subconsciously thinks that he''s having a tantrum with Lu Rushuang again, so she suggests that he take a few days off to clean up the disaster at home first, and then go to work at ease. Can this words fall in the ear of Xiao Chen Xuan, can be completely not such a thing, this is to prepare to stop oneself duty directly, let a person replace his position, kick him out from the company? "No, no, Ma. I just don''t sleep well these two days. I''m in a trance. I''d better go to bed earlier in the evening. I don''t have to be so troublesome. " Xiao chenxuan said and turned to look at Xiao Zhengshen, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t make the same mistake again. Please give me another chance." Xiao Zhengshen didn''t really want to drive his son out of the company. In his heart, Xiao chenxuan was always the first successor in his mind. He hated iron rather than steel rather than anger. Now, seeing that he has a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, his anger has gone away. However, there should be some beating: "I hope so. Next time, even I can''t keep you!" Xiao Chen Xuan this just relaxed tone, for this so-called next time but more fear. As soon as Yu Huiqin heard Xiao Zhengshen''s words, she knew that he didn''t want to investigate any more, so she changed the topic wisely and asked in a low voice, "where''s dad?" "I went out early and said I was going to meet a friend." "Oh." Yu Huiqin nodded, "then you accompany me to the hospital to see Ziyu." "Good." Xiao Zhengshen was pulled away by Yu Huiqin, and the quarrel was over. Xiao chenxuan sat on the sofa in the living room, stupefied, as if separated from the rest of the world. Lu Rushuang appeared at this time. She came out from behind the stairs. She didn''t know how long and how much she heard. "See? In their eyes, no matter how good you are, you are an outsider who has no blood relationship with them. Someone can replace you at any time. At that time, do you think you can still be as beautiful as you are now? " "Are you here to tell me that? Satirize me? " Xiao chenxuan''s eyes are full of blood, and Lu Rushuang''s eyes are gloomy and cold, which is very shocking. Lu Rushuang chuckled: "of course not. I just want to tell you that in this family, you and I are the only ones in the same boat. We should cooperate rather than repel each other. Are you willing to take away the things you have worked so hard for so long? " Of course not! Xiao chenxuan''s eyes are red. At the thought of this possibility, he can''t stop his anger. Those things should be his. Why should he give them up? No way! Chapter 1317 At that time, an Ruixin, who was still in the dark, did not know that he had set up more and more enemies, and his situation began to become more and more dangerous. At the request of the brand, arexin has to attend Blue''s new product launch, which has been discussed before and cannot be changed without accident. But before that, "floating light" crew of small Wei bin has been the first step to kill. In the play, the role of son accounts for a large part of the play, but at the end of the movie, there is a period of teenage and young son. Wei bin is just over four years old, so it''s impossible to play a teenager or a twenties. Therefore, after shooting the previous part, Wei bin will kill the youth first, and then another young actor will come to take over his class. Wei bin is clever and lovely. He is young, but he seldom gets angry and makes people laugh. He is very likable. He is a mascot in the crew. After learning that he killed the youth, many people in the drama group were reluctant to give up and crammed a lot of snacks for him. Even an Ruixin crammed a large box of cakes for him, so that the little guy couldn''t lift it when he finally got on the bus. It was his assistant, his mother, who helped him to lift the car. Seeing off Wei bin, an Ruixin rushed to blue''s new product launch site before he had time to see the new group''s young man. The protagonist of this new product launch is naturally blue''s new products. As the spokesperson of new products, an Ruixin naturally needs to wear blue''s new jewelry. In order to show the charm of this jewelry to the greatest extent, an Ruixin rarely chose a set of light color bra dress of famous brand Chunxia Gaoding, revealing the swan neck and shoulder that caused hot discussion on the Internet. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the crazy shooting of the reporters on the scene. An Ruixin smiles, and the reporter on the scene beckons. As soon as he is about to move forward, he hears a familiar shout from the crowd: "Xinxin, Xinxin..." An Ruixin was stunned. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw the boys and girls holding the star lights not far away. It suddenly reminds me that the organizer had held a lucky draw to draw tickets for this new product launch. I think these people should be the lucky ones in this lucky draw. Unlike the polite smile in the face of the media, an Ruixin''s smile is obviously more brilliant and sincere in the face of her fans. This made the fans who were lucky enough to come to the scene even more crazy, but after laughing, Annie made a small gesture to them. Fans just exit the scream and quietly back, only a pair of eyes shining staring at the idol on the stage. Seeing this, Annie smiles again and makes a heart-shaped gesture to them in front of many multimedia cameras. These fans are excited, if not still remembering the instructions of an Ruixin just now, but the shrieks of ten people may overturn the ceiling of the venue. This scene was faithfully recorded by numerous cameras on the scene, which not only shocked many reporters and staff on the scene, but also made countless artists in the circle who watched the video after that envious. Look at the quality of other people''s fans, more obedient, and then look at my fans, even if I can''t help, but also everywhere to recruit black, slow down! It''s really irritating! Chapter 1318 The episode of an Ruixin and others lasted less than a minute, but there was not much commotion. When an Ruixin was seated, blue executives also basically arrived, and the new product launch finally got to the point. This time blue''s new product is not a single one, but a series, including necklaces, rings, bracelets and earrings. The director of blue''s R & D department stood on the stage and introduced the series of new products to the audience one by one, followed by questions from the reporters. Among these reporters, the first one to ask was obviously more cautious. Instead of catching an Ruixin as soon as he came up, he first asked about Blue''s series of new products. "It is understood that most of blue''s products before this were launched in the form of single product. Why do you want to launch a series of new products this time?" A senior member of blue who answered this question: "this gentleman asked very well. Before that, blue''s new products were all launched in the form of single products. This time, the new product was launched in the form of a complete set, because the technical department of our company spent a lot of time and energy to design the finished products of necklaces and bracelets first. The company''s internal staff felt that they liked them very much after seeing them. It was a pity to choose which one, so they proposed to launch a series of new products simply. It''s an attempt and a progress. People can''t stand still, let alone a popular brand. " "Well, has your company ever worried that if you sell such a set of jewelry and wear it on your body, it will make people feel too Jeweled, which will cause customers'' dissatisfaction?" The senior executive was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that the press would ask such a question: "of course not, jewelry is originally used to enhance the beauty of the wearer. Miss an is wearing a full set of our new products of this quarter today. Do you think these things will be too precious to wear on her? " As soon as the man''s words came out, everyone''s eyes were all focused on an Ruixin. After a while, the reporter said, "miss an is a famous beauty. These jewels complement each other naturally. But after all, there are a few beauties like her. Blue''s jewels are for most people..." Before the reporter finished his words, the senior manager interrupted him with a smile: "different people have different temperament when wearing jewelry. But the heart of beauty, I believe everyone should have. What''s more, although we have launched a series of single products, we don''t force customers to buy our whole set of products at one time. Therefore, Mr. reporter, what you are worried about will not happen. " Smiling at the top, the heart is not able to live in Tucao, jewelry is what is also high-end luxury goods. Their blue is not high enough to be an international brand. Most of them make complaints about the rich people of the middle class. What are they facing most people, and they worry too much about the pearl light, and are their homes the same as those of the small street brands? The reporter choked again and said, "it''s not mandatory for customers to buy a whole set of products at one time. In this case, some of these single products will definitely be popular. Do you think about how to deal with the detention phenomenon of some products? Will it affect Blue''s design concept in the future?" Chapter 1319 This reporter''s inquiry is really too aggressive, and what''s more, it''s a bit of a rush. An Ruixin looked at the blue high-level without any trace and found that the expressions on their faces were ugly. It''s basically certain that this person is either a new rookie reporter who wants to make big news when he''s just a beginner and doesn''t know anything, or some of blue''s competitors have come here to deal with blue. Obviously, the latter is more likely. The high-level official who answered obviously realized this, and only replied with a smile: "no matter where gold goes, it will always shine." After that, before the reporter responded and continued to ask, he turned to another reporter. The reporter who got the chance was specially invited by blue. Before that, he received Blue''s red envelope, which naturally helped blue. I saw the man quickly pushed the reporter to one side, grabbed the microphone and asked, "you know, before that, blue invited some models and highly qualified actresses to act as spokesmen. This time, why did she choose miss an, who is not a very long-time spokesperson?" As soon as the words came out, people''s attention again focused on ANN Ruixin. The person who answered this question was also replaced by blue''s CEO who has more decision-making power: "first of all, I''d like to correct a little misunderstanding in this reporter''s words. Blue''s choice of spokesperson is not based on high qualifications. When we choose a spokesperson, we usually start from several aspects, such as popularity, personal charm, influence, appeal and so on. From these aspects, miss an is undoubtedly the best choice. " This is really irrefutable. It''s only a few years since Ann Ruixin entered the circle, and her works are not many, but the most important thing is that she can basically win every work, which is very popular. Before that, most of the other brands she spoke for were also very high, not inferior to blue, and the addition of the title of Queen of the film festival in Y country made her worth double. With the support of Yaosheng in recent years, it can be said that she is now the first sister of Yaosheng. Although occasionally there are some news that deliberately discredit her, but these news are very evil, will completely reverse the direction in the final period, not only can not affect her, but also may be a wave of fans for her circle. This makes many people more curious about what is sacred behind her, and also makes some more interesting news media more awe her. When the topic came to an end, the reporter asked a few questions about the product and then dropped out. Several other reporters who also had a "cooperative relationship" with blue also took the opportunity to squeeze in front and take away the microphone. At the beginning, the reporter wanted to seize the right to speak again, but because of the strict defense of the people on the scene, he could not succeed and was unwilling to be squeezed into the corner. After that, the topics asked by several reporters were all fairly standard, at least not too much, but there are always a few who like to pick things up, such as the one we are asking now As soon as the reporter came up, he kept a close eye on an Ruixin and went straight to the theme: "I want to ask miss an, I heard that the TV series" I''m an undercover "recently shot by miss an, as well as the two films recently shot by Yao Sheng have bought out the copyright and mainly invested in. Miss an clearly had a trend of developing abroad before, why did she suddenly choose to return home for development? In addition, miss an is so valued by Yaosheng''s senior management. Is she worried that her presence will bring pressure on Yaosheng''s new comers? " Chapter 1320 In this passage, there is more than one pit! First of all, point out that all the films and TV series made by an Ruixin during this period are mainly invested by Yaosheng. If an Ruixin doesn''t have a backstage, how can Yaosheng spend so much money on her. Secondly, it points out that an Ruixin has gone deep into x-dock of M country and shot several blockbusters before. This topic has been discussed in China for several times. Why did he suddenly return to China for development? Is it that you can''t go on abroad and can only go back home to dig the money of domestic audiences? Finally, I once again point out that an Ruixin is highly valued by the senior management of Yaosheng. All good resources are piled on her, which seriously kills the possibility of new employees in the company. It can be called a cancer in the industry! If an Ruixin accidentally falls into the pit, he will be doomed. An Ruixin took an eyebrow at the reporter. Her face didn''t change. She said with a low smile: "this reporter friend, what you asked seems to have nothing to do with the new products of this press conference." The reporter gave a sly smile: "is miss an afraid?" No, I just think you have a hole in your head! "I just think your question is a little too simple," she said with a smile. That''s right. All the TV dramas and movies I shot recently are invested by my agency. As for the reason why the company is willing to let me be the heroine of these movies, I think the achievements of my previous films are obvious enough. " As soon as an Ruixin said this, the reporter was directly stunned. After careful consideration, since an Ruixin''s debut, "kongtongque" and "I''m an undercover" are both phenomenal TV dramas with high ratings, and "blind obedience" and "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties" are box office miracles with box office reaching 5 billion, Even the box office of her supporting role "the Baron of another world" has exceeded 2 billion in China, which is still on the premise that men and women are lagging behind. To sum up, since her debut, as long as an Ruixin plays, she has never failed. In the face of such brilliant achievements, Yaosheng''s senior management is not a fool. Who else can she give to if she doesn''t give her the film and television that she mainly invests in? In the face of those who doubt themselves, the best way is to fight with strength! An Ruixin''s slap was enough to make the other person''s face swollen. However, she didn''t think it was enough. People like this who want to catch their own pigtails and watch their own jokes all day long should turn their faces into pigheads so that they will be scared when they see themselves in the future. "As for what this reporter friend just said about new people. There are many people in the entertainment circle. It''s normal for new people to have pressure when they just enter the circle. How can they improve without pressure? Yaosheng is a company with human nature. The top management of the company will pay attention to the potential and hard-working newcomers and focus on training them. I have a deep understanding of this. " No matter where they are, fairness is relative, not absolute. But at least, Yao Sheng''s fairness depends on the potential and efforts of the actors. For those new people who have potential and work hard, they are certainly willing to cultivate them. Even those who are not particularly potential but work hard will take care of them. On the contrary, those who have no potential and don''t work hard, or who have empty potential but think about the pie all day long and don''t want to make progress, even if they hold it up, how long can they be prosperous? The company is not a charity. There are thousands of people waiting to be supported. You tell them to be fair. Who do they tell them to be fair? Chapter 1321 Several pits dug by the reporter were filled by an Ruixin one by one, but they were also satirized several times by an Ruixin without any trace, even though their faces were not good-looking. The other reporters at the back all wanted to squeeze to the front to ask questions. The man was staggered by the crowd. He suddenly regained his mind and took the time to ask another question. "A lot of people are very concerned about miss an''s feelings. Do you have a boyfriend now?" An Ruixin smile: "this question is really very presumptuous, and seems to have nothing to do with today''s theme." The reporter laughed a little coldly: "miss an, do you dare not answer?" "There''s nothing to dare. You don''t have to try to irritate me. I can tell you clearly that I don''t have a boyfriend now." But I have a husband! "If miss an has a boyfriend in the future, will she choose to make it public?" "No That person leng Leng, obviously did not expect that an Ruixin would be so straightforward, as if all of a sudden found a breakthrough point, excited to continue to ask: "that..." Of course, an Ruixin knows what he wants to say, and she can''t give him this opportunity. Long before the other party spoke, she issued a humanitarian message: "I''ve said this before. I hope my fans pay more attention to my works than to my emotional life and ignore my works." The reporter did not give up holding the microphone, also want to entangle, under the stage of the small stars have been completely restless. "Xinxin, I love you! No matter whether you have a boyfriend or not, little star will always love you and your works "Is there a hole in the reporter''s head? Who cares about Xinxin''s feelings? We only care about whether Xinxin''s life is good or not, whether Xinxin''s works are good or not! Good new product launch always ask these messy questions, deliberately find fault! Get out of here "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are only ten people, but they make people feel the power of thousands of troops. The reporter who asked questions was stupid, and so were the staff present. Even an Ruixin was a little surprised, but after the surprise, he was unspeakably warm. People who love her always support her and protect her for fear that she will be hurt. The world may not understand them, but in the eyes of those who are protected by them, they are the most lovely people in the world. With a smile, Annie beckoned to the excited fans to calm down and stop making noise. As before, when they saw an Ruixin''s action, they quickly stopped the noise, but their eyes on the reporter were still not good. To appease her fans, an Ruixin turned to the reporter for the first time, politely and alienated, and said: "this reporter friend, today is blue''s new product launch, not my personal launch. So, would you please respect the organizers here? Thank you The reporter''s face was blue and white, white and green, and he opened his mouth to say something, so the staff who drove him and the former reporter politely "invited" him out. The two men didn''t want to fight, but they couldn''t fight each other and were finally thrown out of the press conference. With these two lessons, those reporters no longer dare to ask some messy questions, and the new product launch was finally carried out smoothly. An Ruixin is slightly relieved, but she doesn''t know what happened here is all in the eyes of the two people on the side. Chapter 1322 Xiao looked at the calm girl who was sitting in the crowd, facing the reporters'' clumsy or cunning difficulties, but still with a smile. He resolved the crisis between talking and laughing, and retaliated back in his own way. His eyes became more and more complicated. The old housekeeper accompanied master Xiao. Seeing him like this, he knew what was in his mind. Not to mention the old man, even when he saw this scene, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Before that, the old housekeeper had the impression that the so-called stars were the bright men and women on the big screen of the TV. They only needed a beautiful face and acting skills that didn''t make people feel embarrassed, so they could easily become popular in half of the sky and earn money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime. But today, I saw with my own eyes the hunger of these reporters when they were faced with an Ruixin, as if I wanted to gnaw a piece of meat and a bone from her. It suddenly dawned on him that when actors turned out to be a high-risk profession, just like entrepreneurs who own hundreds of millions of assets may lose their fortune because of a wrong decision, actors may also destroy their star career and fall into the earth at one stroke because of a wrong step. Just like some people who are envious of others always like to call those who get rich overnight as upstarts, they only see the bright stars in front of the stage, but never understand how much effort they have made, how many falls they have suffered, how many injuries they have suffered, and even how much privacy they have sacrificed. They accept others'' sarcasm and comments like commodities. No one''s success is accidental. After all, few people are born with good luck. More people can only rely on their own efforts to succeed step by step. "Sir, it seems that the press conference is coming to an end. Do you think we should wait for miss an backstage?" The old housekeeper sighed, but he didn''t forget to remind master Xiao. Master Xiao nodded and walked backstage with the help of the housekeeper. At the end of the whole process of the press conference, an Ruixin finally had to take a rest on the following stage. As soon as she got out of the sight of those reporters, an Ruixin couldn''t help sighing: "every time I participate in this kind of activity, it''s like fighting a war. It''s more tiring than acting." Shan Muyu hurriedly looks for clothes to help an Ruixin put them on, and says with a low smile: "how can there be so many intrigues in acting? If you do, we won''t let you suffer. Would you like to have a rest? We''ll have to get back to the cast later. " At this time, it was cold. Annie had been sitting in such clothes for nearly an hour. But for the heating inside, she would have been sick. An Ruixin gathered up her clothes, and her face was better at last: "has the actor who replaced Wei bin arrived in the cast?" "It seems to have arrived. I should see it later. I''m a new comer from the company. I''m just an adult and my acting skills are OK. Most importantly, it is somewhat similar to Wei bin''s "Yes? Then I''ll have a good look at it later. " They talked and laughed and went out, but they ran into two old acquaintances when they were about to walk out of the gate. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at the two old people who appeared in front of her and asked in surprise. Mr. Xiao lied and said, "I''m old acquaintances with the boss of this company. I heard that their company is holding a new product launch here, so I''ll come and have a look. Unexpectedly, I met you again. Why is Miss Ann here? " Chapter 1323 Old acquaintance with blue boss? An Ruixin''s eyes flash slightly, and somehow she thinks of Xiao chenxuan. At that time, she met Xiao chenxuan and his ex girlfriend in front of blue''s gate. When she was a onlooker, she didn''t say anything, and she almost got into a mess. There are only two possibilities for Xiao chenxuan to appear near blue, one is to talk business, the other is that there are people he knows in the company. This old man said that he and blue boss are old acquaintances, and his surname is Xiao. Is it really such a coincidence? Master Xiao didn''t know that his simple words successfully recalled some bad memories of an Ruixin, and he also doubted his identity. See an Ruixin Leng in situ, silent, in the end can''t help but call a low: "miss an?" An Ruixin wakes up from a dream and smiles at Xiao: "sorry, I just lost my mind. I''m the spokesperson of blue''s new products this season, so I have to come to their new product launch and cooperate with the publicity. " "So it is." Master Xiao pretended to understand and nodded. Then he finally said what he wanted to do today. "The previous two meetings were too hasty, and miss an''s contact information was not left. Just this time, I met again. I don''t know when miss an is free recently? I''d like to treat you to a meal as a thank you for your help in the hospital that day. What do you think? " An Ruixin was stunned and quickly said, "no, it''s just a little help. Grandfather Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it. I have something else to do. I have to go first. " "Wait a minute." How could master Xiao just let her go? Before Ann Ruixin could take a step forward, she was stopped by him. But he this shout, succeeded to Anne Ruixin and her side single big agent''s vigilance to shout out. An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a trace of defense and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with grandfather Xiao?" As Xiao didn''t see the precaution in an Ruixin''s eyes, he laughed as kindly as he could: "in fact, I have other intentions to invite you to dinner, it''s about Ziyu." "Ziyu?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. "Excuse me, you and Ziyu..." "I''m Ziyu''s grandfather." An Ruixin was not so surprised when he heard master Xiao talking about his identity. He only knew so clearly: "what do you want to talk about Ziyu with me? Have you... Investigated me? " On the one hand, Xiao lamented the acuity of an Ruixin, but on the other hand, he denied her exploration with a smile: "is miss an so famous that I need to investigate? When I saw miss an at school that day, my old friend recognized you. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be my little grandson''s special sister. " An Ruixin heard this subconscious squint, said with a smile: "Grandpa Xiao, don''t you think it''s bad for your Xiao family''s face that your Xiao family''s young master and I have an intersection with such a little star who is struggling in the entertainment industry?" Master Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He knew that the little guy was satirizing himself about what Yu Huiqin had done to her before. Instead of being angry, he laughed more and more kindly: "miss an is too worried, old man. I''m worried that a young man like miss an would feel like having dinner with an old man who is dying like me, It''s boring to chat The old and young with similar smile on their faces are staring at each other''s eyes, and no one will let them. Chapter 1324 An Ruixin didn''t expect that she was defeated by the general in the end. She was surprised, but she had nothing to do. Master Xiao''s words have already been said for this reason. It''s really too unkind for her to refuse again. In addition, she also cares about Xiao Ziyu, who was just mentioned by master Xiao. An Ruixin suddenly remembers Xiao Ziyu''s birthday that day. She secretly went to Xiao''s house to give him a gift. She was caught by his grandfather. At that time, the yard was dark and they were far away. An Ruixin didn''t see Xiao''s face clearly. But at that time, when Xiao Ziyu heard his grandfather''s cry, the joy was real. It can be seen that Xiao Ziyu and his grandfather had a good relationship and they were very close. Therefore, the man proposed to talk to herself about Xiao Ziyu, and she really couldn''t refuse. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "this Sunday at 8 pm, the blue Aegean restaurant in the south of the city, is that ok?" The blue Aegean restaurant in the south of the city is the property of Qi Rou''s family. The location is relatively small and there are few people. In addition, the people in the store know them and will help them to cover up. Usually, if they want to get together outside, they will go there. Mr. Xiao pondered for a moment. Today is already Friday. On Sunday, it''s the day after tomorrow. He can''t wait long: "OK, I''ll see you on Sunday night." "Well, that''s settled. I''ll have work later, so I''ll go first." Xiao nodded and agreed to let an Ruixin leave. As soon as an Ruixin walked out of the meeting and into the car, Shan Muyu, who had been silent, finally asked, "who was that old man just now? How can you say that you are a public figure now? How can you casually agree to such a request? " Although Shan Muyu was just behind an Ruixin, master Xiao lowered his voice and said something. What she heard was not very clear. She also knows that an Ruixin has a sense of propriety in her work. She just didn''t open her mouth on the spot. But GUI knows that she will be worried after all. An Ruixin is the second artist she focuses on cultivating. The first one is Bai tingxue. In the past ten years, she has spent more effort on them than anyone else. Naturally, her feelings for them are not only the feelings of agents for artists, but also more for friends and even close to relatives. She asked now as a broker and as a friend. How can an Ruixin not see the worry in her eyes? She said with a slight hook on her lips: "sister Shan, that''s the old man of Xiao family, Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather." "Xiao family? Xiao Ziyu? Is that the Xiao family I think of? " Xiao Ziyu''s nephew, Yu Qian''s nephew, has cooperated with an Ruixin before. Originally thought it was an ordinary child, who knew it was Xiao''s young master, and heard that Xiao Ziyu''s mother didn''t seem to like an Ruixin very much. Shan Muyu didn''t agree with an Ruixin''s contact with her children. After all, her parents didn''t agree. Why should she be so hot and cold? However, an Ruixin and that child fell in love, that child is really clever, she does not agree, there is no way. Knowing that the old man was Xiao Ziyu, Shan Muyu''s first reaction was: "is he Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather? Then he''s not coming to trouble you, is he? You promised to eat with him! No, you can''t eat this meal. They are big families with high means, which can''t be compared with those little stars you met before. If it''s a Hongmen banquet, you may fall into the ditch. " Chapter 1325 An Ruixin knows that Shan Muyu is really thinking about himself, and her heart is slightly warm: "don''t worry, sister Shan. Grandfather Xiao has a good relationship with Ziyu. Before that, he didn''t feel sorry for me. This time I was invited to dinner because I helped him by accident when I was in the hospital. Maybe I left a good impression on him at that time, so I thought about inviting me to dinner as a reward. By the way, tell me about Ziyu. " Shan Muyu looks at an Ruixin suspiciously: "did you help him in the hospital?" "Yes." An Ruixin briefly explains the incident that happened in the hospital with Shan Muyu. However, when she meets the old man for the second time, the old housekeeper mentions that her eyes look like the old lady of the Xiao family when she was young. In her opinion, the look of the old man when she took off the mask that day was enough to explain the problem, but the eyes were similar. Maybe it was a coincidence, there was nothing to say. Shan Muyu listened to an Ruixin''s words. Although he was still a little uneasy, he didn''t persuade him. He sighed and said, "OK, you should be careful yourself, and take more people to protect yourself at that time." "Don''t tell Chengze about it. I''ll tell him about it myself when I get home in the evening." "Well, you two can solve your own problems. As long as you don''t make any trouble to make me headache, I don''t care about you." An Rui Xin smiles to gather together the past, arm up the hand of single evening rain, intimate way: "yes, you are laborious!" The two ended the topic with a laugh. It was afternoon when they rushed back to the cast. Zhang shunmiao was making up some scenes, while others were resting. Seeing an Ruixin come back, many people come to say hello. An Ruixin is also able to see the new man who is said to be somewhat similar to Wei bin. It was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was white and had a dimple on one side of his cheek. The youth on his face had not completely faded, but he could see that his facial features were very upright. Although some delicate, but also because the face of the baby fat has not completely subsided, it can be imagined that when this face is completely long open, it is bound to be a little handsome! I don''t know if it''s a psychological hint. At first, an Ruixin didn''t feel it when she saw this man. Later, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was a copy of Wei bin when he grew up. As a result, when she walked into the door, an Ruixin couldn''t help asking, "is this man really a relative of Wei Bin''s family? It may be his long lost brother or uncle. " Shan Muyu almost couldn''t help laughing: "Wei Bin''s mother gave birth to him, and I haven''t heard of his mother''s brothers and sisters." An Ruixin sighs. She is disappointed. She thinks that she has accidentally touched other people''s family secrets. Unexpectedly Alas, this kind of routine plot will only appear in that kind of bloody family drama? Shan Muyu thinks with his toes that he knows what an Ruixin is thinking now. He turns his eyes helplessly and says that this woman really can''t have a baby too early. The whole painting style has changed after she has had a baby all her life! Xiaoxianrou, a new member of the group, is a newcomer who has just entered the circle. He has a good temperament. He laughs sunny and energetic, and has a pure temperament. It coincides with his son growing up in the script. In addition, he had a correct attitude, knew that he was a newcomer, respected his predecessors, and soon became one with the crew. A group of people in an Ruixin are happily filming, but the Lu family on the other side is once again in a terrible crisis, and may be doomed at any time! Chapter 1326 Lu''s family had encountered a great difficulty before. There was a problem with the project. The whole company''s capital chain broke and almost went bankrupt. When this happened, it was not long before Lu Rushuang and Xiao chenxuan had a big fight at the White House banquet. Lu Rushuang''s mother and father had been worried about it and scared their daughter before they told Lu Rushuang. Who ever thought that Lu Rushuang and Xiao chenxuan had such a quarrel, and almost didn''t force the Xiao family to retire directly. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are in a hurry. They will be alone. The Xiao family is their only hope. If the Xiao family withdraws, their family will be finished. As a last resort, she told Lu Rushuang about her family''s current situation, which is also the reason why Lu Rushuang''s attitude changed so quickly that night. Because she knew that only when she married Xiao chenxuan could the Lu family be saved, and she could continue to enjoy today''s luxurious and rich life. Although the Lu family affair was finally exposed and their marriage almost ended, the couple didn''t know what their daughter had done, so they finally married into the Xiao family and became the young grandmother of the Xiao family. The Lu family got help from the Xiao family, and the crisis was lifted. The two parents were relieved. They walked with wind when they went out. When they met the people who had mocked and oppressed them before, they could satirize them back, not to mention how proud they were. However, before they were happy for a long time, the company that managed to bring the dying back to life again went wrong. First of all, several old customers of the company were robbed, and big customers also terminated their contracts with them one after another, even paying liquidated damages. Then, some of the company''s key old employees submitted their resignations and left the company, which confused the two couples. You know, these people have always been loyal to the company. Before the company had such a big event, they didn''t leave. Now the company is getting better and better, but they want to leave. What''s the reason? Until there was a senior management who had a good relationship with them before. When he resigned and left, he hesitated and asked them, "have you offended anyone who shouldn''t?" The couple finally realized that someone wanted to kill them on purpose! However, have they offended any particularly powerful people in this period of time? Finally, they could only catch a big boss who cancelled the cooperation with them, and begged his grandfather and grandmother to tell them the truth and let them die to understand. The man was annoyed by their disturbance, and then reluctantly replied: "what have you done that you don''t know? If you move those who shouldn''t, you''ll annoy those you can''t offend. Gods can''t save you. " After that, the man waved his sleeve and went away, leaving the Lu family and his wife staring at each other. After thinking about it, they couldn''t figure out who they had offended. Finally, Mrs. Lu reacted first and asked, "could it be Rushuang she..." Lu''s father thought about the possibility, and immediately asked Mrs. Lu to call Lu Rushuang and ask her to go home. However, what they didn''t expect was that this phone call not only called Lu Rushuang back, but Xiao chenxuan also came back with her! "Such as frost, you this is..." Lu madam looking at accompany in Lu such frost side of Xiao Chen Xuan, the eye bead son almost didn''t stare out. The daughter and her son-in-law don''t get along well after they get married. She knows that most of the daughters who get married fall behind their son-in-law. Now it seems that they have good feelings. Even when they ask their daughter to come back, the son-in-law comes back with them? Chapter 1327 Mrs. Lu is still in a daze. Father Lu has already coughed. Mrs. Lu wakes up like a dream. It''s a good thing that her daughter and her son-in-law can have a good relationship. In this way, even if something happens at home, Xiao''s family can help her. The Lu madam that reaction comes over sees to Xiao Chen Xuan''s eyes more and more amiable rise. Lu Rushuang looked at her parents'' demeanor, took Xiao chenxuan''s hand with a smile, and said with a smile, "Mom, when you called me, I was talking to Chen Xuan. As soon as you call me back, he has to come with you to say hello, Chen Xuan... " Lu Rushuang said, then directed Xiao chenxuan to make a wink, let him call a person. Xiao chenxuan was dragged by Lu Rushuang. He was not happy and cried out: "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu." The smile on Lu''s father''s face faded, and Mrs. Lu couldn''t help frowning. The smile on Lu Rushuang''s face was also stiff. She took Xiao chenxuan''s hand and tightened it slightly: "we are all married. Are we still called uncles and aunts?" Xiao chenxuan saw the warning in Lu Rushuang''s eyes, and his face became more and more ugly. He clenched his hand to the side of his body and felt that he had never suffered such a great shame. "Dad, mom." Xiao chenxuan''s parents almost squeezed out from between their teeth. Lu''s father and Mrs. Lu were not very comfortable when they heard this, but they still thought about his identity and said with a smile: "good boy, good boy, just come back. Sit down and don''t stand." Xiao chenxuan immediately pulled his hand out of Lu Rushuang''s hands and quickly walked to the opposite of Lu''s father and sat down. Lu Rushuang looks at her empty hand. Her face is also a little ugly, but she cares about her parents. It''s not easy to lose her temper. She can only wait until she goes back to settle accounts with someone. Lu Rushuang went to sit beside Xiao chenxuan and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back all of a sudden?" "This..." Mrs. Lu glanced at Xiao chenxuan and wanted to say nothing. Lu Rushuang understood Mrs. Lu''s hesitation and said, "Mom, if you have anything to say, Chen Xuan is not an outsider. Chen Xuan, do you think so? " Xiao Chen Xuan endured for a long time, in the end or reluctantly should be a sentence: "well." When Mrs. Lu sees her daughter''s insistence, she also sees that Xiao chenxuan seems to be obedient to Lu Rushuang. She can''t help but hope that if the Xiao family can help them, maybe "Here''s the thing. Recently, the company has some problems. There are a lot of customers and internal staff in the company. At the beginning, your father and I didn''t care much about it. Who knows, it''s getting worse later. These two days, your father and I know that someone in the family has offended a big man. But your father and I have been on our own all these days. I can''t think of any way to offend anyone. So, I came to you today to ask you if you''ve ever had a conflict with a big man recently and offended others? " Mrs. Lu''s words made Lu Rushuang understand immediately. She waved her hand and said, "what can I offend? During this time, I will..." Lu Rushuang stifles her words to her lips. The Lu couple and Xiao chenxuan, who are on the scene, soon find out what''s wrong with her. They all look at her. "Rushuang, do you remember something? You don''t really offend anyone, do you? " Mrs. Lu is the most understanding of women, see Lu Rushuang so the first time straight body, eyes burning at her. Chapter 1328 Lu Rushuang soon regained her smile and said, "Mom, don''t worry. After I got married to the Xiao family, I did my best to stay in the Xiao family and be my little grandmother. I didn''t even have much time to go out and get together with my former sisters. How could I offend some big people? If you think about it with Dad, maybe you didn''t offend him recently, maybe you offended him before. " "This..." Mrs. Lu turned her head and looked at her husband, a little at a loss. "It''s impossible!" Father Lu slapped his hand on his knee. "I''m always cautious in business. It''s absolutely impossible to offend such a big man who doesn''t dare to mention his name!" "Maybe... Maybe it was developed in the past few years. If you think about it more and check it more, it can''t be me anyway. I''m a housewife now. Where can I offend some big people? " When Mrs. Lu and her father heard Lu Rushuang''s words, they felt reasonable, and their faces darkened. Xiao chenxuan sees Lu Rushuang''s guilty heart, his eyes are shining slightly, and he secretly presses down the exploration and gloom inside. "Then... What can we do now? Rushuang, you have to help the family Lu''s husband and wife are looking forward to Lu Rushuang. Lu Rushuang was embarrassed for a while, and resolutely cast her eyes on Xiao chenxuan, who was beside her. All of a sudden, she had confidence: "of course, we have something at home, Chen Xuan can''t stand by, Chen Xuan, don''t you think so?" Lu Rushuang''s words, two husband and wife''s eyes suddenly turned to Xiao chenxuan. Xiao Chen Xuan black a face, turn a head deep to see Lu Ru frost one eye, sneer a way: "I return to can say this matter with my father and grandfather." He didn''t say whether he would help or not. He only said that he would discuss with his family when he went back. As for whether he would help or not, it was not up to him to decide. Although they didn''t respond positively, they still let the Lu family and his wife settle down. In their opinion, Xiao chenxuan''s willingness to speak for them is the most successful. A family of three with Xiao chenxuan said a few words, Lu Rushuang politely refused to leave their parents to eat, with Xiao chenxuan left in a hurry. Her this action, more let Xiao Chen Xuan confirm, Lu Ru frost in the heart have ghost, just they say of that person is her! As soon as they get into the car, Xiao chenxuan suddenly leans over and traps Lu Rushuang on the co pilot. Lu Rushuang was startled by his sudden action and exclaimed: "Xiao chenxuan, what are you doing? In the blue and white... " Xiao chenxuan sneered: "what do you think I want to do? Besides, we are husband and wife. Even if we do something, isn''t it normal? You said it yourself Lu Rushuang''s face changed slightly. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by Xiao chenxuan. "Lu Rushuang, you are the one who offended the big man. What have you done that you dare not let others know? " Lu Rushuang was startled. She dodged and said, "what do you say? I don''t understand. Get up quickly. We should go back. It''s too late. Your mother should be suspicious." "Come to your house, what doubts can she have? Don''t try to change the subject. Tell me honestly, what have you done? Who has been moved? " Xiao chenxuan said as if he thought of why, and said with a smile, "it seems that our previous agreement is not fair. You know a lot of things about me, but you hide a lot of things you know, but I don''t know." Chapter 1329 Lu Rushuang''s panic was only temporary, and soon she recovered her composure. She looked up at Xiao chenxuan and said with a sneer, "yes, you know you have a lot of things in my hands. In that case, you should know who you are subject to now? Is your attitude towards my parents the attitude of your son-in-law towards my father-in-law and mother-in-law? Did you forget... " "Forget? Yes, I forgot. I forgot that you married the Xiao family for their money. If I am not the young master of the Xiao family, then you are not the young granny of the Xiao family. In fact, you are the one who is most afraid of the exposure of my identity. It''s ridiculous that you try to threaten me with this "You Lu Rushuang didn''t expect Xiao chenxuan to react so quickly. Originally he pinched the cards suddenly become useless, which makes Lu Rushuang very scared. And this fear is also captured by Xiao chenxuan: "what''s wrong with me? Am I right? If you have the ability, you can tell the truth to your grandfathers now. It''s a big deal that we all break up. I''m not the young master of Xiao family. Do you think Yu Huiqin and Xiao family will help you Lu family? In the current situation of your Lu family, without the help of the Xiao family, I''m afraid that you, the eldest miss of the Lu family, will live worse than my nanny''s son. " Lu Rushuang''s face turned pale with anger, but he could not refute it. Xiao Chen Xuan suffocated the gas of a few days to finally Shun some, sneer a way: "now you can tell me, who did you offend?" Lu Rushuang said angrily, "I don''t know. I just let someone tamper with a person''s car. Who knows that person still has a big background. It''s clear that I''ve dealt with the traces very thoroughly, but I''ve been found. I should have watched her again if I knew she was so powerful." "You had someone tamper with someone else''s car? Who do you want to harm? " "Who else? Of course, it''s your mother''s own daughter, the real princess of the Xiao family. " As soon as Lu Rushuang said this, Xiao chenxuan''s face changed: "do you know who she is?" "I..." "You know who she is, but you didn''t tell me." Lu Rushuang felt guilty: "I... you didn''t ask." Xiao Chen Xuan coldly stares at the landing like frost and sneers: "I didn''t ask, can''t you say it yourself? How dare you say that you have never thought of threatening me with such an important thing? " "Of course I do..." "Well, I don''t want to hear you quibble. Who is it?" Lu Rushuang choked and immediately thought of something. She said with a smile, "this person, you should also know the famous female star an Ruixin." Xiao chenxuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words: "is it her? How could it be her? No wonder... No wonder... " No wonder that day when she lost her temper and talked about an Ruixin, Yu Huiqin not only didn''t help her to teach that woman a lesson, but also yelled at herself, so that he couldn''t go to that woman''s trouble any more. Did she know by then that Annie was her daughter? Sure enough, it was not as good as his own. As soon as he knew who his own daughter was, his son, who had been raising for more than 20 years, suddenly stood back. Lu Rushuang saw that Xiao chenxuan''s face changed again and again, and the more ugly he became, the more happy he felt. However, this pleasure was soon replaced by panic: "Chen Xuan, you say, what''s the background behind that an Ruixin? Can the Xiao family help me... " Chapter 1330 Xiao Chen Xuan''s attention is pulled back by Lu Ru frost again, sneer at her one eye, sneer a way: "now know to be afraid?"? Why don''t you think about yourself before you hurt someone? " "I didn''t expect that she had a big Buddha behind a little star?" Lu Rushuang is not very convinced, "and how do you talk? Who am I doing this for? But for helping you, I would have taken such a big risk to hurt her? " "Help me? It''s really nice to say that helping me is helping you. After all, you just don''t want to give up your position as Xiao''s eldest and youngest grandmother. Don''t say it so well. It''s disgusting! " Lu Rushuang laughed angrily: "yes, I admit it. I don''t want to give up the position of Xiao''s eldest and youngest grandmother. Do you want to give up your position of Xiao''s eldest and youngest? We''re half the same. Don''t laugh at each other. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. I''ve capsized. You''re not much better. Yu Huiqin''s mind now is all on your brother and her daughter. If you don''t get rid of these two time bombs, sooner or later, you will be blown up dead! No, we''ll see. " Xiao chenxuan''s face is slightly Lin, but he has to admit that what Lu Rushuang said is right. The existence of those two people is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. Especially for Annie, the existence of that woman is a denial of herself. The most important thing is that this woman seems to have some background. She is a little star with a face, but she has a strong background. No wonder he was courting her at the beginning, but he was beaten in the face by her repeatedly. It turned out that he had been holding his golden thigh for a long time! Xiao chenxuan''s heart is irritable, and his angry fist hits the steering wheel in front of him. There are only two ways for him to take over Xiao''s family in a short time, master the absolute discourse power of Xiao''s family, or get rid of these two stumbling blocks completely! With his current position in the Xiao family, the former is basically impossible, so he can only As if to see Xiao chenxuan''s entanglement and hesitation, Lu Rushuang timely reminded: "don''t forget that you still have a laggard mother. What you don''t want to do or dare not do can be pushed to her, and what she doesn''t want to do can also be asked to be done by others. In a word, don''t let things get in your hands. If something really happens, we can save a lot of things by pushing it on her, can''t we? " Xiao chenxuan''s eyes brightened in the dark parking lot, and didn''t speak. After a day''s work, an Ruixin came home, and the delicious dinner and the family''s patience were waiting for her. No matter how many times she saw such a scene, she would feel warm, moved and grateful. After a boisterous dinner, an Ruixin temporarily gives her two children to Ji''s mother, Ji''s father, and takes Ji Chengze back to her room. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the house, Ji Chengze asked first. "I have something to tell you." An Ruixin met Ji Chengze''s eyes and considered the wording, "I met grandfather Xiao near blue''s new product launch today." "Grandfather Xiao?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled, "the old man I met at school that day?" "Well, he is... Ziyu''s grandfather. Today, I was asked to invite me to dinner. By the way, tell me about Ziyu. " Hearing that master Xiao is Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather, Ji Chengze is not surprised. He has long had a guess. Now he is more concerned about: "you promised him?" Chapter 1331 An Ruixin''s eyes on Ji Chengze, somehow suddenly feel guilty: "at the beginning, he refused. Later, he said he wanted to talk to me about Ziyu, so I just wanted to talk to him about the thing before Ziyu and agreed." Ji Chengze didn''t speak, just looked at her, a pair of eyes deep to the extreme. "Chengze?" Ji Chengze sighed, "I''ll go with you." An Ruixin Leng for a moment, reflexively want to refuse: "ah? No, I''m going to have dinner with him. I''ll be back soon. I don''t need to be together... " Unfortunately, before she finished, Ji Chengze had already interrupted her: "I''ll go with you." Ji Chengze''s eyes are extremely persistent. An Ruixin has seen his eyes for countless times, and knows that there is no room to change what he is determined to do, so he has to sigh silently: "well, OK." "I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you outside. I won''t go in." An Ruixin eyes slightly bright, nodded: "good." Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin rejuvenated. His eyes softened a little. He reached for her face and told her, "take more bodyguards when you go." "You think he''s going to hurt me, too?" When Annie asked this, her voice was a little hoarse. Somehow, she instinctively felt that the old man would not hurt her, even though she was not comfortable to hear that he might hurt her. "Just in case." He won''t hurt you, but not some of his family. Think of the last car accident, Ji Chengze eyes can not help a few points. Knowing that the person in front of her is also concerned about herself, an Ruixin sighs and accepts Ji Chengze''s explanation. "Why don''t you accompany me to see Ziyu tomorrow?" Since the relationship with Yu Huiqin has eased, an Ruixin has visited Xiao Ziyu more often in the hospital. Sometimes she went there on her own initiative, and sometimes Xiao Ziyu called to let them go. "I think he looks much better recently. Has the treatment over there worked? Before, director Yu said that if Ziyu''s condition worsened, it might only be one and a half years. Now he is better. Does it mean that... " When an Ruixin said this, she subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengze''s eyes. It was like that too many people were floating in the sea, and suddenly she caught a straw to save her life. Ji Chengze knows that an Ruixin doesn''t want him to give her a promise that the child will recover. What she wants is just a hope that the child will not leave so soon. "It should be that his mother is willing to let you contact him. He is happy in heart, and his body will be fine naturally. We still have time, and he can stay with you for a long time, a long time. " Ji Chengze''s words made an Ruixin relax: "yes, he can accompany me for a long time. We still have a long time, a long time..." It turns out that unconsciously, she is no longer a stranger who has met and chatted with others for several times at the beginning. Now for himself, he is a brother, a relative and a part of his life. An Ruixin can''t imagine what it would be like to see this fresh life leave her, leave the world, and completely leave her life. What kind of grief will his relatives face? It''s always the most miserable thing in the world for white hair people to give black hair people away. Chapter 1332 Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin in his arms and doesn''t speak. Therefore, an Ruixin didn''t find how complicated and tangled Ji Chengze''s eyes became when she finished those words. They hugged each other so tightly. I don''t know how long later, Ji Chengze suddenly said with a low smile: "I promised you to see that grandfather Xiao, and I also promised to go to see Xiao Ziyu with you tomorrow. Don''t you say anything?" The dignified atmosphere between them is destroyed in a moment, and an Rui Xinwo stares at Ji Chengze in his arms. Ji Chengze didn''t think so. He said: "today, neither of the two children is here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time..." An Ruixin''s face is getting more and more red, and she realizes that she has really ignored Ji Chengze recently. She buries her face in his arms and doesn''t speak. Ji Chengze saw that her lips were slightly crooked. First he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he bent over to hold her horizontally and walked to the big bed not far away. The moonlight outside the window on them softens Ji Chengze''s eyes. If you can, I hope you will never know the cruel truth and reality hidden behind these messy things. Because I understand that no matter what the end result is, you will be hurt. And the last thing I want to see is you get hurt. An Ruixin''s interview with blue''s new product launch was finally posted online. But maybe it was because there were some loyal fans of an Ruixin at that time. Later, they should have expected that this kind of thing might happen and had a talk with an Ruixin''s fans in advance. When the video came out that night, everyone''s caliber was the same: "support Xinxin, no matter whether she is in love or not, little star will always love Xinxin. If you like someone, please stay away from her life and close to her works. " Of course, there are still some gangsters who turn to be fans and yell at ghosts, saying, "if Xinxin falls in love, they will take off their powder." Or sneer at these rational fans. They speak better than they sing. If they really burst out, they will be the first to explode. As a result, passers-by couldn''t see it first and said, "people''s fans don''t care if their idols have boyfriends. Those of you who are not fans are generous and worried." This paragraph is really irrefutable, words kill the heart, directly hit the black powder''s gate of life. Yes, there are people in the world who want to take care of everything with their mother''s face and stepmother''s heart. All of a sudden, the black fans all fell into a very embarrassing situation, and the matter gradually came to an end. It''s just that most of the other stars in the circle are envious when they hear about it. Look at other people''s fans. How rational! Take another look at our fans. When they say they''re in love, they''re dying. They''re yelling to take off their powder. They want their boyfriends and girlfriends to die. Or simply two people all died, oneself again to die for love, is simply unreasonable to the extreme! For an Ruixin was asked about her boyfriend at the press conference, so far, fans soon focused on the new blue product represented by an Ruixin. The more wealthy fans said that the new product was super beautiful and they had already participated in the pre-sale, and they would certainly support it at that time. The more difficult ones said that they would definitely buy the magazine with an Ruixin as the cover. This kind of response is beneficial to both blue and sunshine, and naturally we are happy to see it come true. Chapter 1333 On the other hand, I learned that an Ruixin was actually Miss Xiao who had exchanged with her in those years, and Yu Huiqin might have known for a long time. Xiao chenxuan next time saw Yu Huiqin, then some cannot control own mood. He wanted to rush up and question her. He had been her son for more than 20 years, but he couldn''t compare with a new daughter. How could her heart be so biased? But reason stopped him, and made him more angry. What happened next made him more furious. Cui Da knew that her mother did not know what to do after she was discharged from hospital. She went to a big family to be a nanny for others. Although she was a nanny, her welfare was first-class. Just look at the money she brought home to subsidize her family every month. At the beginning, Cui Da only thought that the Xiao family was really rich. All the nannies were so rich. If he could get into their company and become a clerk, wouldn''t he be worried for the rest of his life? The more Cui Da thought about it, the more he felt it was like this, so he told his mother about it. Unexpectedly, what he faced was his mother''s strong opposition. Cui Da was very unconvinced. He didn''t understand until he heard a big secret from his mother on the phone that day. It turned out that the young master of the Xiao family, the successor of the Xiao group, was his brother who had been replaced. Cui Da wanted to laugh when he learned the truth. He didn''t expect that he had been poor for so many years, and suddenly one day he would find that he had such a rich brother! His brother later inherited the Xiao group. As his own brother, can he share half and become a billionaire? The more Cui Da thought about it, the more excited he felt, but the more he thought about it, the more he hated it. He hated his mother for not telling him such an important thing. He wanted to hide it from him and not let him work in Xiao''s family. It was clear that if he had a eldest son, he would not want his second son! With this in mind, Cui Da takes advantage of Xu Xiumin''s return to Xiao''s home and runs back to s city to find Xiao''s group. "I want to see your manager." Cui Da slapped the front desk of Xiao''s group and said in a loud voice. The front desk girl was startled, but still with a professional smile asked: "Hello, sir, do you have an appointment?" "What appointment?" Cui Da was stunned. The smile on the front desk girl''s face was stiff, but she still said patiently: "do you have an appointment with our general manager in advance, when and where to meet?" "It''s so troublesome. There''s no appointment. You just call him down to see me." "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t see our general manager without an appointment." "Oh, it''s not..." Cui Da was confused. After a while, he pointed to the front desk girl and said angrily, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." "I''m your general manager''s brother! Don''t you dare talk to me like this. I''ll see my brother later and ask him to fire you! " Hearing this, the front desk girl couldn''t help smiling. She looked up and down at Cui DA and said, "as far as I know, the younger brother of our general manager is definitely not more than 15 years old this year. You don''t look twenty-five, at least twenty?" Cui Da was blocked by her words, and her face became more and more gloomy: "you don''t believe me, right? I tell you I''m really your general manager''s brother. It''s a big deal that you don''t let me go to find someone today. I have to go up today. I will not only go up, but also let my brother fire you! " Chapter 1334 Cui Da said that she would go upstairs. Seeing the momentum, she wanted to break through. The front desk girl''s face suddenly turned black. She said that the hooligans dare to be wild in their Xiao family. She doesn''t want to live! "Security, where is security? There''s a troublemaker here. Get him out of here. " With the roar of the front desk girl, the security guard came in safely. Several big security guards immediately caught Cui Da, who was malnourished and looked like a weak chicken. Cui Da was startled and yelled even louder: "I''m really your general manager''s brother. You dare to do this to me. When I see my brother, I''ll let him fire you all!" Xiao chenxuan went downstairs at this time. When he heard Cui Da yelling, he was stunned. His face sank down and quickly ran out of the elevator. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice, the disputing people subconsciously turned their heads and went to the front desk. The front desk girl was the first to respond and explained, "general manager, this man said that he was your brother and wanted to see you. I asked him if he had an appointment. He said no, I stopped him from going up, so he wanted to rush in, so the security guard caught him first... " Xiao Chen Xuan turns to glance at Cui Da, cold voice way: "I don''t know him, throw him out." Cui Da''s eyes brighten when she hears the front desk girl calling general manager Xiao chenxuan. Before he could speak, he heard that Xiao chenxuan had someone throw him out. He was in a hurry: "brother, I''m really your brother. My mother is Xu Xiumin. Xu Xiumin, who is now a nanny in the Xiao family, you know, she''s yours..." Xiao chenxuan heard the first half of Cui Da''s words, and his face was already black. It was impossible to give him the chance to finish his words. He yelled: "don''t you stop his mouth and drag him out? Do you need me to teach you this kind of thing? " Several bodyguards wake up from a dream, quickly cover Cui Da''s mouth and put him out of Xiao''s gate. Xiao chenxuan looks at Cui Da being thrown out of Xiao''s family. His face doesn''t soften much. He turns to the front desk sister and tells her, "if you see this kind of madman in the future, just throw it out. Don''t let him block our Xiao''s door and make a fool of himself. If he dares to make trouble, he will call the police. " Front desk younger sister or see Xiao Chen Xuan to send so big anger for the first time, quickly nod: "yes." Xiao Chen Xuan finish saying to turn a head then to go upstairs, can see to still not how cool. Cui Da, who had been thrown out, was very angry. He touched his sore fart and swore at Xiao''s door. "Think it''s great to be the general manager of Xiao''s group? My mother didn''t recognize me, and my brother didn''t recognize me either. I really thought I was the boss with money! I tell you, if you throw me out today, you will turn around and beg for me one day. We''ll see! " "What''s that man yelling at over there?" When Xiao Zhengshen came back from outside, he came across this scene and asked his secretary in a low voice. "It seems to be scolding the general manager, saying that his mother doesn''t recognize him and his brother doesn''t recognize him either..." Xiao Zhengshen''s face changed slightly. There was only one general manager of Xiao''s family. That was his eldest son, Xiao chenxuan. His mother was his wife and his younger brother was his youngest son. How could this man come out? What''s wrong with saying he doesn''t recognize his mother and brother? Xiao Zhengshen wanted to ask, but he found that the man might have thought that he had scolded for a long time, but he had already left. The doubts in his heart could not be answered, so Xiao Zhengshen went back to the company with a bellyful of doubts. Chapter 1335 As soon as Xiao chenxuan went upstairs, he immediately called Xu Xiumin. Of course, he asked Lu Rushuang for the phone. As for the purpose of this call, it goes without saying. As soon as the phone was put through, Xiao chenxuan immediately covered his face with a fierce curse: "are you brain sick? I told your son about me and let him make trouble in our company. I''m afraid others don''t know that I''m not a child of the Xiao family, right? You are going to kill me Before Xu Xiumin had time, she heard her second son go to Xiao''s to find Xiao chenxuan. She was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. "Chen Xuan, don''t worry. Did ADA go to your company to find you? How can he come to your company to look for you? " "You ask me, who do I ask? Didn''t you tell him that? " Hearing this, Xu Xiumin was more and more surprised: "of course not. I have nothing to do. How can I tell him about you? He went to your company to see you? Did he say anything? Is there anything wrong? " Xiao chenxuan was even more angry: "what else can he say? As soon as I came, I told people that I was my brother and wanted to see me. Of course, the people downstairs can''t let him come up. When I went down, he was about to break through and was caught by the security guard. In front of the security guard and the front desk, he dared to say that he was my brother and that he was your son! " The more Xiao chenxuan said, the more angry he was. He kicked the desk on the side and roared like a trapped animal: "you, his mother, are you a retarded man! Does he look for people like that? " "Chen Xuan, calm down first, then a DA, he is now..." "I had him thrown out." "Throw it out? How can you let someone throw him out? He''s your brother! " Xu Xiumin doesn''t say that it''s OK. Xiao chenxuan almost threw his mobile phone: "it''s good to throw him out. Now I''d like to find someone to kill him!" "Chen Xuan, don''t be excited. I beg you. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll call him in a moment and promise that he won''t go to the company to find you and make trouble for you." "You promise, what do you promise?" "I... i... if he dares to go again next time, I''ll kill him at home without you. That''s it." "Oh..." Xiao chenxuan wants to say that it''s not just him, I want to kill you all! But then he thought of what Lu Rushuang had said before. His eyes flashed slightly and he said in a low voice, "if you want me to forgive him, you have to do something for me." "What''s the matter? You said, as long as I can do it, I will help you! " Xiao Chen Xuan lightly laughs a, in the eyes quickly once once once once wiped the Yin ruthless. An Ruixin immediately followed Ji Chengze to the hospital as soon as she finished her work. "Do you have all the fruits I told you to buy? Mango, strawberry and apple are all Ziyu''s favorite foods. " An Ruixin on the car immediately worried about the inquiry. Ji Chengze gave her a meaningful glance: "you didn''t pay so much attention to me." That is to say, Ji Chengze still handed the early prepared things to an Ruixin. An Ruixin took a glance and made sure there was nothing missing. Then she looked up at him and said angrily, "it''s good to be jealous with a child." They talk and laugh to the hospital where Xiao Ziyu is. They greet the bodyguards outside the ward and open the door of Xiao Ziyu''s ward, but they see a surprising scene. Chapter 1336 On the snow-white bed, Xiao Ziyu fell asleep. He still had a drop on his hand, and his face looked pale. However, this was not surprising to an Ruixin and others. What really surprised them was that there was a man standing beside the bed. Half of the body of the man leaned into the bed, as if to find out whether the person on the bed was really asleep. "You..." an Ruixin thought this person was Yu Huiqin, but when she looked carefully, she found that it was not. The man was shocked when he heard the news. He turned his head and looked at an Ruixin. After seeing an Ruixin''s face, he was even more surprised. Regardless of the action, he rushed out of the door. An Ruixin sees that person''s appearance is also Leng Leng, haven''t waited for her to return to a God, that person already preemptive, quickly rushed over. An Ruixin was bumped by her, and Ji Chengze held her in a hurry. "Are you all right?" An Ruixin stabilized her body and shook her head. The first thing she thought of was to stop people. But someone was guilty at first. When he saw an Ruixin, he almost didn''t break his courage. He didn''t dare to stay in the same place for too long. When an Ruixin came to find someone, he had already run away. "Why is Xu Xiumin here?" Xu Xiumin''s guilty escape further deepens an Ruixin''s suspicion of her. "Miss ANN, the woman who just ran out?" The elder brother of bodyguard, who is familiar with an Ruixin, didn''t hide when he heard her question. "That''s the nanny of Xiao''s family. He said that today''s wife and the cook are not free, so he asked her to deliver dinner to the young master." "The baby sitter of the Xiao family? When did Xu Xiumin become Xiao''s nanny? " An Ruixin subconsciously turns to see Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze naturally knew the reason, but finally chose to hide: "I''ll go back and ask someone to check." Annie nodded, and did not struggle with the problem. After glancing at Xiao Ziyu in the ward, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly stepped forward and patted Xiao Ziyu on the cheek, shouting: "Ziyu, Ziyu, wake up." Xiao Ziyu didn''t sleep very well. An Ruixin moved him and he woke up in a daze. "Little sister?" Xiao Ziyu heard an Ruixin''s voice and asked in a hoarse voice while rubbing her eyes. "It''s my little sister. My little sister has come to see you. Do you feel sick now? " "Uncomfortable? No, just a little sleepy. " "Sleepy? When did you start sleeping? " "Around five." An Ruixin felt a little relieved, reached out and pinched his little nose, and said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for more than an hour and I''m still sleepy. I''m really a little lazy." "No!" Xiao Ziyu heard an Ruixin''s ridicule, her face turned red and retorted angrily. "Well, I won''t tease you any more. My little sister has brought you some fruits and cakes you like. I''ll have dinner later." An Ruixin said subconsciously glanced at the dinner not far away. Hesitated next, still turn a head to look to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze understood, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll order a porridge from the ancient law studio for half an hour." "Well." An Ruixin answered and turned to look at Xiao Ziyu. "Ziyu will wait. We''ll eat porridge and then fruit and cakes." Xiao Ziyu also saw the familiar lunch box not far away. Although she didn''t know why Bai an Ruixin wouldn''t let him eat it, she ordered porridge, but she nodded. Chapter 1337 In the hospital, Xiao Ziyu was fed porridge and ate the things he brought. After that, he talked with Xiao Ziyu. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally got up and left the ward. "That woman just now, I''m afraid she''s not a good person. She will come back later. Don''t let her into Ziyu''s ward. I''ll tell your wife about it later. Remember it first. " An Ruixin looked at the honest bodyguard elder brother in front of her, and couldn''t help saying. When Xu Xiumin saw her escape, and when she opened the door, she was close to the ward. She was always hovering in an Ruixin''s mind. She could not help but fear. The elder brother of the bodyguard was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words. He immediately nodded his head to make sure that the woman would never come near the ward in the future. An Ruixin was a little relieved and left the hospital with Ji Chengze. But as soon as she got into the car on her way back, an Ruixin called Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin was very excited when she received the phone call from her daughter. She picked it up almost immediately and said with a little caution: "is it... Ruixin?" An Ruixin was stunned to hear her address: "I''m an Ruixin, Mrs. Xiao?" "It''s me. What can I do for you?" "It''s like this." An Ruixin hesitated, but made it clear, "today I went to the hospital to see Ziyu, and happened to meet your nanny who came to deliver dinner to him. When we came in, Ziyu was sleeping. She was very close to the hospital bed. Although she didn''t do anything strange to Ziyu, she... " "What? Does Xu Xiumin send dinner to Ziyu? " When Yu Huiqin heard that it was Xu Xiumin who went to give Xiao Ziyu a meal this evening, she got up from her chair and was so scared that all the guests were stunned. Yu Huiqin also realized her gaffe, nodded with several people apologetically, got up and went out. "Yes, don''t you know? It''s said that you and the cook don''t have time, so let her deliver it. " An Ruixin said, embarrassed, "to tell you the truth, I had one or two contacts with your nanny before. She has some... Bad intentions." It''s the first time for an Ruixin to speak ill of others behind her back. Although what she said is true, Xu Xiumin is a member of Yu Huiqin''s family after all. Yu Huiqin has some prejudice against herself before. She is still worried that the other party won''t believe her words. "You may not believe me when I say that, but it''s better to be careful about some things. After all, you know Ziyu''s body can''t afford any mistakes." Yu Huiqin hears the plea in an Ruixin''s words, and knows that an Ruixin is worried that she is biased against her as before, so she chooses to believe Xu Xiumin instead of her. Yu Huiqin certainly knows what''s going on and what kind of person Xu Xiumin is. No one knows better than her. Even without an Ruixin''s words, Yu Huiqin will certainly pay attention to the fact that Xu Xiumin went to the hospital to contact her youngest son. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. The nanny won''t appear in the hospital, let alone Ziyu. " An Ruixin Wen Yan slightly relieved: "then I''ll rest assured. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first." Yu Huiqin opened her mouth and wanted to say more to an Ruixin, but because of all kinds of concerns, she regretfully replied, "well, OK, goodbye." Chapter 1338 After an Ruixin hung up, she turned to Ji Chengze for the first time. Ji Chengze expected the result early, but he still asked with a smile: "how is it?" "She said she would deal with it, and she would never let the woman near Ziyu again. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao would talk very well this time. " Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin''s thoughtful side face. His eyes twinkle: "Xiao Ziyu is her heart. Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, she will rule him out." "Well, in that case, do you want me to tell her about Ziyu''s sister-in-law?" An Ruixin said, but it seemed to think of something. She shook her head in self denial: "forget it. Xu Xiumin is just her baby sitter. The young grandmother of the Xiao family is her daughter-in-law. She''s heavier than me. I''d better tell grandfather Xiao In an Ruixin''s view, Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather, who has a close relationship with Xiao Ziyu, is obviously more trustworthy than Yu Huiqin. Ji Chengze said in his heart, your status in her heart is much heavier than that of the young master of the Xiao family, not to mention the young granny of the Xiao family who came into the door later. But there was no trace on her face. She reached for her face and said in a deep voice, "just decide." "Well." On the other side, Yu Huiqin, who had hung up, turned back to the house and said with a sorry smile to her sisters: "something happened at home that I need to deal with myself. I''ll leave first today." A few people had seen Yu Huiqin''s face change before. Now they heard her say so. They thought that something happened to the Xiao family and it was not easy to keep her. They just said a few words and let her go. Yu Huiqin rushed home as fast as she could. As soon as she got home, she saw Xu Xiumin standing under the stairs wiping the handrails. He walked over and slapped her to the ground. Xu Xiumin was knocked over by a slap. She was confused. It took her a long time to react. She covered her fiery side face and looked up at Yu Huiqin. She was angry: "you..." As soon as he was about to swear, he thought that this was the hall, and people came and went. He was sure to be driven out, so he had to hold the fire and asked reluctantly, "madam, what did I do wrong? Why did you hit me all of a sudden? " "What did you do? You know why you gave Ziyu dinner? Where''s aunt Jiang? I told her to send it. What''s the matter with you? " Yu Huiqin stares at the woman in front of her and gnaws at her heart. On the way back, Yu Huiqin recalled an Ruixin''s words. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. What did Xu Xiumin do in the hospital? Send food to send food, put the food inside the ward can come out, close to the bed of Ziyu do? Fortunately, Rui Xin just went to the hospital to see Ziyu. Fortunately, Ziyu didn''t get hurt when he went in. Otherwise, if he really wanted to, he would be afraid after thinking about it! When Xu Xiumin heard Yu Huiqin talking about the hospital, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes also began to wander: "aunt Jiang has something to go out temporarily, so let me help take the young master''s dinner to the hospital. If you know that madam, you will be so angry because of this kind of thing, I won''t do much to help you." "So I want to thank you more?" Yu Huiqin sneered and looked down at Xu Xiumin, "if you send food, you can send it. What do you do near Ziyu''s bed? What do you want to do to my son? " Chapter 1339 Xu Xiumin is flustered, but she also knows that she has no time to do anything. Yu Huiqin says that now, at most, she is guessing. She can''t do anything about herself. Of course, even if she did do something, she must not admit it. Xu Xiumin, who made up her mind, howled at the moment: "I''m... I''m wronged. I''m just kind-hearted to help. How can I do such a thing? Ma''am, I know that you have been looking at me and trying to drive me out, but you can''t label me indiscriminately. As an honest man, I can''t stand your injustice. " With Xu Xiumin''s howling, Lu Rushuang immediately came over from the backyard, saw the Shura Hall of the two people in the hall, and carefully explored: "Mom, what''s the matter? Well, why did you make trouble with aunt Xu again? " In a short sentence, it is actually hidden a bit of Xu Xiumin''s maintenance. The word "you" makes people feel that Yu Huiqin is making trouble by her own identity. How could Yu Huiqin not recognize this? She sneered: "I don''t care why you appear in my son''s ward. This is the first and last time. If I find that there is another time, no matter what reasons you have, I will let you roll as far as possible. I have said before that two children are my bottom line. If you dare to touch them, I will fight with you and do what I say. " Yu Huiqin also turned to look at Lu Rushuang and warned her: "you are the same." The expression on Lu Rushuang''s face was stiff. She didn''t say anything and watched Yu Huiqin leave. As soon as Yu Huiqin left, Lu Rushuang winked at Xu Xiumin and asked her to follow her. Xu Xiumin nodded and quickly followed. The men who thought they were not at home did not think that what happened to them all fell into the eyes of the old man and housekeeper who came back to rest early on the second floor. The old housekeeper stood behind the old man and looked at the farce below. He called with worry: "old man, you..." "Let them go." As long as tomorrow, a lot of things will come to light, and he will know what these people are doing, and he will have his own conclusion on which is right or wrong. The old housekeeper naturally understood the meaning of the old man''s words and hurried to keep up with the old man''s pace. Lu Rushuang takes Xu Xiumin to hide in the corner of Xiao''s house and can''t wait to ask: "what''s the matter? Did you go to the hospital? " "Yes, I went to the hospital in the evening, the ward of the second young master of the Xiao family." Lu Rushuang''s eyes are slightly bright. Others don''t know what Xu Xiumin is doing, but she knows. Yu Huiqin was just so excited. Is it difficult to "And then? What happened? " "Nothing''s wrong. As soon as I put down the meal, Annie appeared." "Annie? How could she go to Xiao Ziyu''s ward? " Lu Rushuang almost didn''t scream. "I don''t know. She suddenly pushed the door and came in, followed by Xiao''s bodyguards. I was scared and ran out." Follow the bodyguards of the Xiao family? Yu Huiqin is also furious with Xu Xiumin because of this, which shows that they should be very familiar with each other. They may have met each other for a long time, or even they may have known each other for a long time! At the thought of this possibility, Lu Rushuang''s whole face is distorted, no way, absolutely can''t let that woman return to Ji''s home at this time, absolutely can''t! We have to do something. We have to do something! Chapter 1340 At that time, enri didn''t know that her appearance in the hospital became the fuse of many things. On the second day after visiting Xiao Ziyu in the hospital, an Ruixin appeared in the cast as usual, and left early after successfully completing the part of the day. Just in case, an Ruixin took a ride alone, followed by Ji Chengze. He didn''t get close to the restaurant, but just chose a location on the second floor of a dessert shop opposite. From the top to the bottom, he could see the scene through the glass window of the restaurant. When Ann Ruixin arrived, master Xiao and old housekeeper had already arrived: "I''m sorry, have you been waiting for a long time? There''s a bit of traffic on the road. " "Nothing." The smile on master Xiao''s face was still kind. "We arrived early, and it''s not time yet." An Ruixin smiles and doesn''t speak. The old housekeeper timely delivers a menu to an Ruixin. "It''s my treat today. Don''t be polite to me. Just order whatever you want." An Ruixin also didn''t refuse, said with a smile: "then I''m not polite." The blue Aegean restaurant, though somewhat foreign in name, is an authentic Chinese restaurant. An Ruixin ordered some of the restaurant''s signature dishes, then handed the menu to Mr. Xiao, who added a few more dishes to ask the waiter to pass the leaflet. "I invite you to this meal today. On the one hand, I want to thank you for helping me in the hospital. On the other hand, I want to talk about Ziyu with you." When Xiao saw that he mentioned Ziyu, an Ruixin''s attention was immediately attracted, and the smile on his face was a little deep. "My little grandson has been in poor health since he was a child. He spent most of the year in the hospital. His family did not dare to take him out, for fear that he would fall ill again. Therefore, the child has grown up so big that he has few familiar friends and playmates. Suddenly I heard that he had a little sister whom he liked very much. In fact, I was a little curious. " When master Xiao said this, he paused: "I heard Ziyu''s uncle say that Ziyu had been guest star in the movie he directed for a few days before. You were also in that movie at that time. Did you know Ziyu at that time?" "No An Ruixin shakes her head and recalls her first meeting with Xiao Ziyu. She can''t help laughing. "I met Xiao Ziyu in the hospital. At that time, one of my elders was hospitalized. I went to the hospital to see him. When I got out of the elevator, I ran into Ziyu. He... He was playing hide and seek with his bodyguards at that time, and he lied to me that they were bad people. When I asked, I found out that he thought the medicine was too bitter and didn''t want to take it. " Hearing what an Ruixin said, master Xiao and the old man in charge of the furniture smile. Obviously, he also knows that Xiao Ziyu doesn''t like to take bitter medicine. "Later, I gave him a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake and asked him to go back with the bodyguards. At that time, I didn''t expect to meet again. " When master Xiao heard this, he was surprised and said, "sweet scented osmanthus cake..." An Ruixin keenly noticed this and asked, "yes, what''s wrong?" Xiao stares at an Ruixin''s eyes, and his eyes can''t help revealing a little nostalgia: "nothing. When I was young, I also like to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. I... my young master was also good at sweet scented osmanthus cake." Chapter 1341 Mr. Xiao''s wife was born in a scholarly family, and she was a famous beauty. Such a beautiful woman with beauty and temperament was naturally pursued by many boys around her at school. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When the old lady was about to finish her high school, her parents died of illness one after another, leaving only a younger brother with autism to be raised by her. Many of the old lady''s previous pursuers have retreated because of the family''s decline and the tug of an oil bottle. Although autism is not a disease, in the eyes of many people, it is a useless fool and a useless drag. Even those men who admire the beauty of the old lady are not willing to take the burden unless the old lady is willing to give up her brother. The old lady would only have a relative like her brother. How could she give him up so easily? Therefore, she finally chose Xiao, who was a poor boy and had nothing at that time. The most important thing is that he loves himself and her brother as his own brother. Never take colored glasses to see his brother, will not force his brother to give up. At that time, master Xiao had been fond of the old lady for a long time, but because of the gap between them, he didn''t dare to express his feelings. Unexpectedly, he finally let him hold the beauty. Master Xiao realized that his wife had wronged her when she married him. At that time, he secretly vowed that he would stand out and hurt her more, so that she would never regret the decision she made. However, what even Mr. Xiao didn''t expect was that when he really got ahead and became famous, his wife and his brother-in-law had already left this world one after another. Mingming made up his mind to take good care of his sister and brother, but in the end, he did nothing. These two people naturally became the most indebted people in his life. An Ruixin recognized the sigh and sadness in master Xiao''s words. Her face changed slightly. She was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I don''t know..." The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten osmanthus cake for a long time since my wife died. The next time Rui Xin makes a dish for Ziyu, can she help me to have a taste? " An Ruixin was stunned. Looking at the undisguised expectation in the old man''s eyes, she said: "of course, but I''m clumsy. I''m afraid the sweet scented osmanthus cake is not as delicious as those chefs. Don''t give up at that time." As they talked, the food came up one after another. They stopped talking and concentrated on eating. Before ordering, an Ruixin didn''t feel that the dish was ready. When she served it, she found that it seemed that she had ordered a little too much. If she and the old man ate it, she couldn''t finish it, so her eyes drifted to the old housekeeper behind the old man. As if to see an Ruixin''s idea, Xiao turned to the housekeeper with a smile and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s sit down and eat together. Rui Xin doesn''t mind one more person? " "No, I don''t mind." An Ruixin said with a smile to the old man who always followed Mr. Xiao, "if you haven''t eaten yet, you can eat together. Otherwise, we can''t finish so many dishes." The old housekeeper and the old man looked at each other, nodded with a smile, and added more places to accompany them. Chapter 1342 An Ruixin is a kind of old people''s favorite. She is clever, sensible and polite. When she eats, she not only gives way to her elders, but also helps them choose some good food for them. After a meal, I can''t help but feel better about her. Even the Xiao housekeeper who didn''t have much contact with her before also showed more affection for her. After dinner, Xiao talked with an Ruixin about Xiao Ziyu''s childhood. An Ruixin didn''t get impatient at all, and she could take on one or two sentences from time to time. This makes Mr. Xiao, who seldom has the opportunity to share his children''s and grandchildren''s stories, feel comfortable. At the same time, he looks at an Ruixin with more unspeakable emotions. "Ah, children, they should have been naughty and lively. When I was young, I didn''t have as good a condition as you do now. I couldn''t eat enough. I always thought about how to fill my stomach. At that time, I used to go up the mountain with my little friends to dig out birds'' eggs. When I came back, I was in a mess. My father saw me and had to beat me every time. The appearance as like as two peas in my childhood is very similar. Unfortunately, he has a mischievous temperament, but he does not have a healthy body to let him play freely An Ruixin heard this sad for a while, comforted: "I heard that recently a new method of treating Ziyu''s disease has been put into clinical practice, and the effect seems to be good. Ziyu, he''s so young, he''ll be fine. He will have a long, long time, and he can do whatever he wants "I hope so." An Ruixin saw the worry and expectation in master Xiao''s eyes. After considering for a moment, she opened her mouth: "grandfather Xiao, I''m here today. In fact, I have something about Ziyu that I want to tell you." Looking at the solemnity of an Ruixin''s face, master Xiao knew that she had something serious to say. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and the smile on his face immediately narrowed: "what''s the matter? You said "It''s like this. I went to Ziyu''s ward years ago. Ziyu was in a bad state and in a low spirit. I worried about his health, so I asked a few questions. Unexpectedly, I heard him talk about a very surprising thing. " "What''s the matter?" "Ziyu said that his brother would get married soon, but he was afraid of his future sister-in-law. The reason is that he felt that his future sister-in-law didn''t seem to like him very much. At first, she was OK and patient with him. Later, she gradually showed impatience and even hostility to Ziyu when adults couldn''t see her. " An Ruixin said that after a pause, she continued: "it''s normal for children to misunderstand a person because they don''t understand. But on the other hand, children''s senses are generally sharper than adults. I believe Ziyu is not the kind of child who speaks freely. He is a teenager and has his own ideas and judgment. Especially when I went to see him at that time, he was really scared. I don''t think he was lying. " When master Xiao heard that there was a slight change in his face, even the old housekeeper, who was sitting silently, was surprised. But after the surprise, the old housekeeper thought more about the quarrel between Xu Xiumin and Yu Huiqin yesterday, and the scene that Xu Xiumin left with Lu Rushuang after the quarrel. Is it hard for the eldest daughter-in-law to really treat the second young master Master Xiao obviously thought of this, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Chapter 1343 An Rui is glad to see that master Xiao doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with his involvement in their Xiao family''s housework. He is slightly relieved and says the rest of the words: "I mentioned this to Ziyu''s uncle once before, but Ziyu''s uncle is not really the Xiao family after all. What he can do for Ziyu is limited after all. So I choose to mention it to you again. " "I know that it''s a little illegal for an outsider to tell you that. You can be forgiven for my impoliteness. I just hope that after I have said these words to you, you and your family can give Ziyu more attention and care. The child doesn''t express himself very much, and usually only makes a fuss to attract your attention, but he loves you very much in his heart. " After listening to an Ruixin''s words, Xiao''s face softened a little unconsciously: "I''m very grateful for what you said to me, otherwise, my family and I may continue to ignore some things. Don''t worry about Ziyu. I will never let anyone hurt my favorite child. " Enri was glad to hear that: "please." After dinner, they chatted for a while, and the night was getting dark. An Ruixin had a play to shoot the next day, so she couldn''t stay too long. She said goodbye to master Xiao at about 9:30. An Ruixin just body together, sitting in the opposite Ji Chengze also immediately got up and left. Anxious to leave the two did not notice a remote corner outside the store, a camera to the beginning and end of a few people dining on the location of an Ruixin, from time to time also issued a weak flashing light. What''s more, I didn''t find what happened in the store after Ann Ruixin left. As soon as an Ruixin left, the old man Xiao and the old housekeeper winked. The old housekeeper knowingly put on his gloves and put the chopsticks and spoons that an Ruixin had just used to eat into a plastic bag, sealed and preserved. After that, he took out a brand-new pair of chopsticks and soup spoons, simply clamped the dishes on the table, pretended to have been used, and then put them back to the place where Ann Ruixin had just put the pair of chopsticks and soup spoons. After all this, the old housekeeper went back to Mr. Xiao, waiting for his follow-up arrangement. "Have you got all the samples from Zhengshen and Huiqin?" "I''ve got it." As early as two days ago, he had already taken advantage of the convenience of cleaning the room to enter the two people''s room and got Yu Huiqin''s hair and the shaving inside Xiao Zhengshen''s razor. "Send the tableware to the testing department together with it, and have a good test of their relationship." "Yes." "Wait a minute." Xiao old son said again seem to think of what, "by the way also take the same Chen Xuan sample to compare with their husband and wife, in addition, do a Chen Xuan and home that nanny''s identification." The old housekeeper listened to the old man''s words, his eyes suddenly tightened, and hesitated to ask: "old master, you really doubt..." "I''m not afraid of 10000, but I''m afraid of just in case. I can''t fake it, I can''t fake it. Do it, and you can rest assured. " If the result is not different from the current situation, it will be good, but if it is different Xiao old son double eyes tiny Lin: "this thing probably how long can come out?" "As short as two days, as long as three days." "Don''t tell anyone until the results come out." The old housekeeper nodded solemnly: "yes, I understand." Chapter 1344 At this time, I didn''t know that the tableware I had used had been collected and tested. In the parking lot around a few circles, make sure no one is following behind, an Ruixin just rushed to the place with Ji Chengze. "Have you been waiting long? I''m sorry to have said so much. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. " "Nothing." Ji Chengze, as always, leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and pulled her bare hands. In this weather, Annie spent so long outside, her hands freezing like ice. Ji Chengze felt the coolness of the palm, frowned, and stretched out his other hand to wrap an Ruixin''s two hands in the palm. They are all adults, but Ji Chengze''s hand is bigger than an Ruixin''s, which can wrap an Ruixin''s hands tightly in the palm. An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s appearance of concentrating on helping her warm her hands. Her lips are slightly raised. She only feels that the warmth has warmed her heart all the way from her hands, and then spread to all her limbs. An Ruixin''s white face was flushed, intoxicating and happy. I don''t know how long later, I feel that my hands are no longer as cold as they were at the beginning. Ji Chengze just took back his hands, started the car and turned up the heating in the car, while continuing the previous topic: "what did you talk about?" "I talked about how I got to know Ziyu before, and how naughty Ziyu was when she was a child, how much trouble she would cause. However, when I came back, I mentioned the matter that I had told Yu Qian in the hospital to grandfather Xiao again. Grandfather Xiao said that he would check it carefully and would not hurt Ziyu. " Ji Chengze nodded and asked: "don''t worry?" An Ruixin buried her face in her scarf and said in a dull voice, "well." From the conversation in the evening, she can see that the old man of the Xiao family really loves Ziyu. She believes that the old man will go back to check and will take it seriously. If that Xiao''s eldest daughter-in-law really didn''t have such a heart, it would be all right. If she had, he would never let her succeed. "I think when Ziyu gets better, I''ll take Xixi and Mumu to see him. Do you think Xixi and Mumu like Ziyu? Ziyu, will he like our children Ji Chengze can''t help but look at her and smile: "yes, they are all your treasures. They will like each other. Just like me, I love you, so I love our child as well. I know you like that child, so I will like him with you. " An Ruixin greets Ji Chengze''s eyes, and her restless heart gradually settles down: "well." However, they did not expect that before they took their children to see Xiao Ziyu, many things had completely lost their control and went to the dangerous unknown. The next morning, the entertainment news headlines of s city were once again occupied by an Ruixin, and this time she was in the headlines just because of the meal she had with Mr. Xiao. The headlines of some media with a little quality are somewhat implicit, such as: Two hours of candlelight dinner at an Ruixin''s night party "An Ruixin''s hidden rule object finally appears, unexpectedly it''s him!" Some media like to attract people''s attention, but they don''t worry so much. They make a mockery directly. The mysterious godfather of an Ruixin finally shows her true face. No wonder people in the circle dare not provoke he Chapter 1345 As soon as this news came out, it inevitably ignited the major topics on the list of the day. Since her debut, an Ruixin''s works, one after another, are all popular, and her star journey is in a mess. Her first work in the circle became famous by cooperating with big brands. Then she became a second-line actress one year. After two years, she became the first sister of Yaosheng three years later. She is recognized as a first-line actress. It can be said that in today''s whole circle, few people can match her in terms of popularity. If she has a particularly strong background, for example, a young lady of a noble family like Tao Xinyuan and Bai tingxue, going into the circle is just a ticket for them, and the gourd eaters will at most sour her. It''s nice to be rich, and they won''t be too tangled. But the key is that Annie is not a lady of a rich family. She is just an orphan whose parents are both ominous. She has a lot of backwardness relatives. Her family background is even worse than that of ordinary people. However, she has a good relationship with the ladies of rich families. She is highly praised by the company and has amazing resources. The most important thing is that she has a face that can make men crazy and a mature figure. It''s easy for people to associate themselves with the idea of relying on the face and the body. Before that, it was not that no media tried to start from this aspect, nor that no media reported the so-called "intimate photos" of Annie and other men, implying that she was on top by hidden rules. It''s just the first time that all the people involved have come forward to deny slapping. This is the first time that the whole group of photos have been released with high definition. Most of the photos released were taken from the same angle, including photos of an Ruixin entering the restaurant in full arms, photos of two people sitting face to face talking and laughing, and pictures of three people eating with amity. These photos are actually very ordinary. They don''t have much physical contact at all. They even keep a certain safe distance from each other because of sitting. The only thing you can see is that they have a good relationship. The only thing you can see is the smile they don''t hide when they talk. It makes people feel that they should be very familiar with each other. The relationship may be very close, but that''s all. However, these photos fall into the eyes of those who have long felt that Ann Ruixin is inexplicably popular and has prejudice against her in this respect, but they are not the same thing at all. "Ha ha Da, I said earlier that this woman has no background and can become so popular all of a sudden. There must be something fishy about her. Now that it''s exploded, it proves that I''m very prescient. These days, in the entertainment industry, how can it go smoothly without a father "I used to think that if this woman could be a good friend with so many rich ladies, there must be someone to get in touch with. Most likely, this person is her mysterious gold owner. However, I belittled her. I thought that even if she had a gold owner, she should be a small business operator about her age. Who could have thought that she was such an old man! " "Are you stupid upstairs? To put it bluntly, it''s the rich second generation. Money doesn''t necessarily have power. Where are these real old men in charge of affairs "I''ll go. The old man in the picture is still a godfather? I think it''s OK to be her grandfather? She can serve such an old man. Can x live in harmony? " "What can''t wait? How easy it is to lie down on the bed and get money and fame? " Chapter 1346 For a moment, all kinds of obscene language filled the comment area below the explosive news. Some people who have trouble with everything in their life, or linger at the bottom of the society all the year round without seeing the sun, and are bullied by people around them or their superiors all the time, can only look up to the shining stars and envy those successful people who are sought after everywhere. They are often willing to use the most vicious mind to guess the success of others. In their hearts, the reason why others can do what they can''t do is not their own ability, but because they are opportunistic and have done some shady business. I didn''t fail because of my lack of strength, but I just didn''t want to go along with these dirty people. Only in this way can they appease their distorted hearts because of inferiority and cowardice. Of course, such people are in the minority, but they can''t stand it. Many people have a herd mentality. When they see someone scolding them, they can''t help but scold them. But half a day, an Ruixin was scolded by these people on the topic list. As soon as an Ruixin''s fans wake up, they see a bunch of keyboard man on the Internet holding those ordinary meal photos to stir up the flames and create topics. They are both angry and funny. They can''t help arguing for their idols. "I''m drunk, too. Are there still black fans in the media who are so brainbroken these days? It''s just a few pictures of eating. The two sides are all across the table from beginning to end, and there''s no transgression at all. The so-called intimate action, that is, Xinxin to the other side of the folder a few times, or with public chopsticks. If it falls into the eyes of the media and those of you who have eyes on their heads, it becomes that they have a special relationship. How can they do that? What a lot of drama "That''s right. What''s the difference between the contents of these photos and our ordinary friends and elders? It''s very common, OK? Just because Xinxin is a public figure, a small thing has to be magnified infinitely by you? Those comments that are full of life, reproduction and utensils on the screen are really unseen. The quality of some people and some media should not be too low, and there should not be too many plays! " There is nothing wrong with the words of an Ruixin fans, but it is because of the maintenance of an Ruixin in the words, and the words also accept those keyboard men who curse and slander an Ruixin on the Internet. As a result, those minds are sensitive and feel that the whole world is sorry for their keyboard man. They just sit in the right seat and rush to pick each other up. An Ruixin''s true love powder and keyboard man are busy on the Internet. Under the Internet, Xiao chenxuan, who also saw an Ruixin''s news, is scared. "How could grandfather eat with that woman?" Two people still talking and laughing like that? It looks familiar and intimate! Xiao Chen Xuan stares at those photos, the whole person is almost crazy. He, who knows the true identity of an Ruixin, naturally does not speculate that the two people are in an improper relationship like those on the Internet. But just because he knew, he would be so flustered. Isn''t the identity of an Ruixin only a few of them and Yu Huiqin? Why is enrishine in touch with the old man? When did these two people come into contact? Does an Ruixin already know that she is the first lady of the Xiao family? Does the old man already know that Annie is his real granddaughter? One question after another is coming out of Xiao chenxuan''s mind, which completely confuses his feet. Chapter 1347 Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang were surprised when they learned that an Ruixin had met Mr. Xiao, and they had a close dinner. You know, what they fear most is that the two men in the family know the truth. Among them, they are especially afraid of master Xiao. Although the old man has been out of charge for a long time, no one in the family dare to be disrespectful to him. He just doesn''t care about some things, but he really has to wait until he takes them seriously. It''s absolutely a matter of minutes to crush them. "How could the old man be so familiar with Annie? Sure enough... Sure enough, they already knew the truth, otherwise, how could I have met an Ruixin in Xiao Ziyu''s ward before? They all know. They know. What should we do now? What shall we do? " Xu Xiumin is an ordinary woman with little knowledge. When she learns that something may have been revealed, she panics and subconsciously asks for help from Xiao chenxuan. "Have you met an Ruixin in Xiao Ziyu''s ward?" When Xiao chenxuan heard Xu Xiumin''s words, he suddenly turned his head and stared at her ferociously, "you didn''t tell me such an important thing!" Xu Xiumin was startled by his terrible appearance. Instinctively, she stepped back two steps and muttered, "yes... It''s Lu... Miss Lu asked me not to tell you this first." Xiao Chen Xuan smell speech facial expression more and more gloomy, have no sign of a turn head then jilt Lu Ru frost a slap. Lu Rushuang didn''t expect that Xiao chenxuan would suddenly start, but he was slapped and fell to the ground, and the whole person was confused. Half a day later, she finally woke up. She covered her fiery side face and looked at Xiao chenxuan in disbelief: "you beat me, you dare to beat me!" "What if I hit you? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. I want to hide everything from me, so that I can get hold of it? Don''t you think that if I lose, do you have good fruit to eat? Short sighted, women''s benevolence Lu Rushuang is so angry at Xiao chenxuan''s merciless accusation that she turns pale. She covers her side face and is about to get up and fight with Xiao chenxuan, but Xu Xiumin drinks her. "Well, don''t make any noise. Now the most important thing is that their Xiao family already know the truth. What should we do now? How to remedy it? " "What else can be done? When the old man knows the truth, it''s all over. They will take the woman home. Then, you, I and you Lu Rushuang''s eyes are red, pointing to Xiao chenxuan and sneering, "we will all be driven out!" Xiao chenxuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He whispered: "no, I''m the young master of the Xiao family. I can''t be driven out, I must not be driven out. As long as... As long as Xiao Ziyu is dead and the woman is... The Xiao family is still mine, or mine... " Xiao chenxuan said, as if thinking of something, turned to look at Xu Xiumin: "you just said you have been to the hospital?" "Yes." "Found out?" Xu Xiumin felt guilty. She rubbed her hands and said, "I... I haven''t had time to do anything, but the woman Yu Huiqin is suspicious and won''t let me go to the hospital again." "Waste!" As soon as Xu Xiumin''s words were finished, Xiao chenxuan gave a low roar. The ferocity of his face made people think that he might jump on Xu Xiumin and tear her to pieces in the next second. I don''t know how long, Xiao Chen Xuan suddenly took a deep breath, if the shape is absent-minded whisper way: "no way, no way, can only I personally go to the hospital." Chapter 1348 The photo of an Ruixin having dinner with Mr. Xiao is very noisy, but it''s almost well known in half a day. Yu Huiqin and his wife naturally know about it. Xiao Zhengshen is very surprised. He really can''t figure out when an Ruixin and his old man met and how they ate together. They were photographed and publicized. Yu Huiqin''s previous prejudice against an Ruixin has affected him more or less. She didn''t think before. Now when she sees the photos of an Ruixin and the old man, and then looks at the news reports of the media, she unconsciously thinks about the plot. Well aware of master Xiao''s temperament, he certainly doesn''t think that master Xiao will have too close relationship with an Ruixin as those in the news. He only thought that perhaps Annie, as his wife had said before, approached them with some purpose. Otherwise, how can those media attack their old man? Maybe from the beginning, this is a game, which is a game of hype and eye-catching. It has to be said that people from rich families have nothing else, but the strength of brain tonic is absolutely 100 times stronger than that of ordinary people. When a simple thing comes to them, it can be imagined as 1234567. Yu Huiqin didn''t know what Xiao Zhengshen thought. The moment she saw the photo, her reaction was similar to that of Xiao chenxuan and others. The first thing she thought was that the truth was exposed. Yu Huiqin felt flustered and scared. Besides, she had a little expectation. From the moment she saw Xu Xiumin, she knew very well in her heart that it would not be concealed for long, and she would be poked out sooner or later. But people are like this. Reason knows this, but when it comes to the end, it still wants to struggle. She didn''t have the courage to tell the truth herself. It was a relief to be poked out. The people in Xiao''s family have different reactions to this incident. As the person concerned, the old man has never expressed any opinions on this incident. He just observes the reactions of all the people in his family. On the other side, Yaosheng is far less calm than the Xiao family. As early as this incident just broke out, the company''s crisis public relations held an emergency meeting to explore solutions. Blue and sunshine also call one after another to inquire about the situation. Blue''s new products and sunshine will be on the market in the next few days. The spokesmen and cover characters of new products suddenly burst out such news. How can they not be nervous? Of course, they don''t object to the hype of arexin''s team to increase arexin''s popularity, which can also bring up the sales of their products to some extent. But before that, at least each other show the bottom, don''t fry not finally, a careless to fry paste. The result of the final discussion between the two sides is to let an Ruixin wind up a statement on the Internet first, and then cooperate with the company''s public opinion guidance to bring this matter to the past. On the same day, an Ruixin''s microblog quickly made a simple response to the incident, saying that it was only the elders who had dinner with her. I hope you don''t speculate too much. This kind of response, the black fans and keyboard men who are crazy on the Internet obviously don''t appreciate it. They even hold on to the word "elder" and curse Annie Xinbai "Godfather" all the time to let her get out of the entertainment circle. An Ruixin looked at the growing online war of abuse, but before she could continue to clarify, she received a strange phone call. "Hello, who is calling, please?" On the other end of the phone, there was a familiar cry: "little sister, help me, help me, Wuwuwuwu..." Chapter 1349 Hearing this opening line, an Ruixin''s face suddenly changed. Holding her cell phone tightly, she asked, "Ziyu? Is Ziyu you? Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? Are you alone? " Unfortunately, she did not wait for the child''s response. The cry of the child on the phone gradually faded away. Instead, another Annie had never heard a male voice. "Miss Ann?" An Ruixin''s heart suddenly raised: "who are you? What about Ziyu? He was talking. What did you do to him? " "Ziyu? Are you talking about the young master of the Xiao family? He''s all right now. He''s all right. But whether he will be OK next depends on miss an''s performance. " An Ruixin''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by that? Why is Ziyu with you? What did you want? Money? Or something else? " The man on the other end of the line chuckled twice: "miss an is very pleasant. What else can we do for? Naturally, it''s for money. Before ten o''clock tonight, I''ll get 50 million cash ready and come to the south pier. I''ll call you again for the exact location. Remember, you are only allowed to come here alone. If I find someone following you, or if you call the police, I''m afraid this lovely young master of the Xiao family will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. " The man said this and hung up the phone. No matter how much Anxin yelled at the phone, it didn''t help. Realizing that Xiao Ziyu, who should have been treated in the hospital, might have been tied up, an Ruixin shakes her hand holding her mobile phone. It took her a long time to respond. With the last bit of luck, she dialed Yu Huiqin''s number for the first time. Yu Huiqin was also a little surprised when she received a call from an Ruixin. She thought that an Ruixin was calling to tell her about the old man. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was connected, what an Ruixin said was "Mrs. Xiao, Ziyu... Is Ziyu in the hospital now?" Yu Huiqin was stunned: "Ziyu, he should be in the hospital at this time. What''s the matter? " "Someone just called me. I heard Ziyu''s cry and cry for help from the phone. Then a man told me that Ziyu was in his hand and asked me to redeem him with 50 million yuan tonight." "What?" Yu Huiqin was scared when she heard this. She stood up and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the hospital with my husband right now. I''ll contact you later." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Yu Huiqin rushed out of the room for the first time, took Xiao Zhengshen''s hand and rushed out. For the first time, Xiao Zhengshen saw his wife in such a hurry. He was pulled out and asked: "Huiqin, what''s the matter?" "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go to the hospital with me now." Although he didn''t know what had happened, he seemed to be infected by his wife''s nervousness and followed her out quickly. They left in a hurry, but they didn''t find that after they left, Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang came out from the kitchen and the road one after another. Looking at their back, they were frightened and excited. On the other hand, an Ruixin still feels uneasy after hanging up the phone. Today, she originally had a notice to catch up with, but now she is in the mood to go to work as if nothing had happened. With a simple explanation of the situation, an Ruixin rarely "played a big card", willful skip a class. Chapter 1350 Ji Chengze received a phone call from an Ruixin at the regular meeting. As soon as the phone was connected, an Ruixin''s words with panic attracted all his attention. "Chengze, Ziyu... Ziyu, he may be tied up! The other side asked me to redeem people with 50 million cash. What should I do now? What shall we do? " Ji Chengze frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Where are you now? I''ll come to you "I''ve just left the company and I''m going to Ziyu hospital. I just called Mrs. Xiao. They don''t seem to know what''s going on. Now they should go to the hospital, too. " Ji Chengze heard that, he got up and rushed out of the office as soon as he could. As he walked out, he comforted his frightened wife in a soft voice: "you wait for me in the parking lot of your company first, and I''ll go to the hospital with you." "Good." The senior executives in the office who attended the meeting looked at the president, who always put their work first, and answered the phone during the meeting. Then he left everyone behind without saying anything? Run! Not easy to wake up from the shock of God to all the people together will look at the company''s chief secretary Ji Mingcheng. Among them, a few female colleagues with heavy curiosity stared at Ji Mingcheng for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Secretary Ji, the president just answered the phone call, should it be the president''s wife?" As soon as this words exit, the eyes of all the people in the meeting room are focused on Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng''s enigmatic glances at the crowd, then gives a "you know" look to the girl who asked, waves his sleeve and leaves. The younger sister was stunned. It took a long time for her to reflect the meaning of Ji Mingcheng''s look. She screamed loudly: "I just said that the one who can call out the president at the meeting must be the president''s wife! Ah, the president really loves his wife! Although I don''t know what happened, it must be very important to see the president in such a hurry. I didn''t expect that the president usually kept his face cold without a word. He had a super sense of distance. It was this kind of painting style when he talked about love. Oh, I feel like I believe in love again It has to be said that every girl dreams of having her own prince charming. He doesn''t have to be rich or handsome, but he has to be nice to himself and put everything related to him first. There are two different attitudes towards himself and other women. Ji Chengze happens to be this type, and by the way, he also combines the two advantages of the front. How can he make a girl not move? Unaware of his irresponsible behavior of leaving his subordinates behind, Ji Chengze, who has been perfectly interpreted by his subordinates as his wife''s behavior, rushed to an Ruixin as soon as possible. As soon as an Ruixin gets into the car, Ji Chengze reaches out his hand and accidentally touches an Ruixin''s cold hand like ice. Ji Chengze frowned, knowing that an Ruixin''s hands were so cold, not all because of the weather, but more because of the worry about the child. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. We''re going to the hospital now. Trust me, it''s going to be OK. " An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand back. Her face is a little depressed. She replies in a dull voice: "HMM Chapter 1351 When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen were standing in front of Xiao Ziyu''s ward and yelling at the bodyguards. "I''ll leave it to you to take care of me, but now you tell me that I''m missing? How do you do things? I didn''t pay you so much to hear that nonsense! " Yu Huiqin''s eyes were red, and her eyes fixed on the bodyguards were full of anger. If it had not been for Xiao Zhengshen standing in the way, I''m afraid he would have rushed up to fight with the bodyguards. "Huiqin, you calm down first. You didn''t listen to them. It''s just that chenxuan took Ziyu out for a walk. Maybe someone will come back soon. Don''t worry." "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? take a walk? Who takes three hours for a walk? What condition is the body of Zi Yu now, Chen Xuan doesn''t know? Even if he did take jade for a walk, why can''t he get through to his mobile phone? How many calls have we made to him from just now on, and he hasn''t answered any of them. How can I not be in a hurry? " "Huiqin, you..." "Mrs. Xiao, Mr. Xiao." An Ruixin heard the dialogue between the two, did not hesitate, quickly rushed to the front of the two. Hear the voice of an Ruixin, two people''s noise suddenly stops. Xiao Zhengshen looked at an Ruixin who suddenly appeared. He thought of the pictures that were making a storm all over the city, and his tone was somewhat bad: "how are you here?" "Rui Xin told me about Ziyu being tied up." Yu Huiqin stepped forward, holding an Ruixin''s hand, "Ruixin, Ziyu he... Ziyu he really disappeared." An Ruixin heard that the whole person shook and almost fell down. Xiao Ziyu is not in the hospital. That is to say, all the crying and crying for help she heard on the phone are true. The child is really tied up! "Ruixin, are you ok?" Yu Huiqin took an Ruixin''s hand and quickly pulled her. An Ruixin shook his head: "I just heard that Ziyu was taken out by his brother?" Yu Huiqin nodded and told an Ruixin what she had just heard. It turns out that Xiao chenxuan suddenly appeared in the hospital three hours ago, saying that he wanted to take Xiao Ziyu out for a breath. The bodyguards knew that Xiao chenxuan was Xiao Ziyu''s brother, so they didn''t care too much. Originally, they were going to go with the two young masters of the Xiao family, but Xiao chenxuan said that he wanted to talk to his younger brother alone, so it was inconvenient for them to follow. Moreover, they only roam in the hospital, but they don''t go outside. There should be no danger. Xiao chenxuan is the eldest young master of the Xiao family. To be exact, he is half of their employer. He said so. How dare the bodyguards say no. In this way, the bodyguards watched Xiao chenxuan push Xiao Ziyu out to the ward. Unexpectedly, they took a walk for nearly three hours. Instead of waiting for the two brothers who came back, they waited for Yu Huiqin and others. After hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, an Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly: "according to you, Ziyu went out with his brother. But when I just received the call from that man, I only heard Ziyu''s voice. The man only asked me to exchange money for Ziyu, but he didn''t mention a word about Ziyu''s brother. " Hearing this, Xiao Zhengshen could not help but interpose and asked, "what do you mean by that? Are you suspecting that Ziyu''s brother tied up Ziyu? It''s ridiculous Chapter 1352 It seems that Ji Chengze has recognized the hostility in Xiao Zhengshen''s words. With his eyes slightly sharp, he quickly steps forward and stands in front of an Ruixin to confront Xiao Zhengshen. Xiao Zhengshen''s face was as deep as water. He looked at Ji Chengze''s eyes fearlessly and said: "chenxuan and Ziyu are brothers. They can never do anything to hurt Ziyu!" Xiao Zhengshen didn''t know the truth of the matter, and naturally he would defend his eldest son. But Yu Huiqin, who has always been an understanding person, knows better than anyone that Xiao chenxuan may do such a thing, because they are not so-called brothers at all. What''s more, if he knew his true identity and that he was not a child of the Xiao family, he would be more likely than anyone to do such a thing. An Ruixin didn''t expect that her doubts would arouse such a big reaction from Xiao Zhengshen. She explained awkwardly: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just think there''s something suspicious about it. There is also some worry about whether the other party will take Ziyu''s brother with him. The reason why he didn''t mention whether he would want to use him for more benefits, or whether he is in danger now. " Xiao Zhengshen twisted his eyebrows: "when you say that, I think you are really suspicious. If Ziyu is really taken away, those people who want money should also ask us Ziyu''s family. Why is he the first person to call you? You''re not Ziyu''s man. Why do they think you care more about Ziyu''s life than our family? " "I..." Ji Chengze''s face became more and more ugly when he heard Xiao Zhengshen''s words. He sneered: "since you don''t believe us, there''s no need to talk about this. Let''s go. Let''s go back. They are not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry? " Ji Chengze said that he planned to pull an Ruixin away. Yu Huiqin saw this and yelled: "I believe it." Ji Chengze and an Ruixin look at her. Yu Huiqin was a little relieved and turned to her husband: "I believe what she said is true. No one knows better than me, a mother, what is the situation of her child now. I''m sure Ziyu is really in danger now. " Xiao looked at his wife in disbelief, as if he did not expect that Yu Huiqin would stand on the other side: "Huiqin, you..." Yu Huiqin didn''t give him the chance to continue to talk. She turned her head to an Ruixin and asked, "this is not a place to talk. You two should come home with us. In addition, I have to inform dad immediately about this and let him come back to discuss how to save the child. " The two of them looked at each other and nodded. At that time, Mr. Xiao was out with the old housekeeper to pick up things. After receiving a call from Yu Huiqin, he rushed home as soon as possible. After listening to an Ruixin and Yu Huiqin explain the whole story, his face was gloomy and terrible. Looking at the old man''s manner, Xiao Zhengshen trembled and asked tentatively, "Dad, do you really believe what they said?" "Whether it''s true or not, there''s always a time when the truth comes out. If those people really want money, they will not give up. They will call again soon. Then we will listen together and we will know what''s going on It has to be said that Jiang is old and spicy. As soon as master Xiao said this, an Ruixin''s mobile phone rang again. Chapter 1353 An Ruixin took a look at the number on the mobile phone screen, subconsciously grasped the hand of the mobile phone. As if aware of an Ruixin''s uneasiness, Ji Chengze reaches out his hand and holds an Ruixin''s hand, which doesn''t hold the mobile phone, to express his comfort in silence. An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand and takes a deep breath. She turns the phone into amplifying mode and connects it. "Hello, this is Annie "Miss an, is your ransom ready?" came the familiar male voice on the phone "50 million is not a small number, even for many people, it is an astronomical number. In such a short time, I really can''t come up with it all at once. " "That''s what miss an should consider. 50 million may be a big number for ordinary people. But miss an, as one of the most popular female stars in China, should not be unable to take out the money? Even if you don''t have so much money, I heard that miss an has many rich sisters. If you borrow from them, there will always be a million, right? What''s more, miss an, don''t forget that I have a young master of the Xiao family in my hand. Isn''t the life of a child of a rich family worth 50 million? " An Ruixin hears the temptation in the other party''s words, but she doesn''t understand whether the other party is trying to find out whether she has found the Xiao family, or whether she has any backing behind her, so she has to detour to go back. "Life is priceless, no matter who. But I''m very curious. Since you know he''s a young master of the Xiao family, why don''t you ask for money from the Xiao family directly, but come to me instead? " An Ruixin said that her eyes narrowed dangerously. She said with a smile, "are you going to play with me? Do you want to play with me There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone, and I don''t know whether I was stabbed by an Ruixin. I don''t know how to answer, or I was thinking about other things. "Miss Ann doesn''t have to know our plans. Miss an just needs to know that the child is in our hands now, and you can save his life with the money. But if you dare to play any tricks and poke it out, the poor child will only be your cruel victim. " An Ruixin''s face slightly changed. This person is right. Ziyu is the biggest weight of the other party now. For the safety of the child, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Even if she knew there was a pit in front of her, she had to jump for the safety of the child''s life. An Ruixin sighed helplessly and said in a cold voice: "money can be given to you, but I want to confirm the safety of the child first. Let Ziyu have a word with me, and let me make sure he''s safe. " "No problem." The other side agreed very well. Soon, Xiao Ziyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "little sister... Little sister..." Different from the panic at the first call, this time Xiao Ziyu''s voice was suppressed and weak, with a bit of grievance. Obviously, he was aware of his current situation and knew that his too weak plea would bring trouble or even danger to her, so he put up with it and didn''t ask for help as soon as he came up. As everyone knows, the more he is like this, the more distressed and anxious an Ruixin and others are. Before hearing the conversation between an Ruixin and the man, Xiao''s husband and wife were just calm. After hearing Xiao Ziyu''s voice on the phone, they finally believed an Ruixin''s words. Chapter 1354 Yu Huiqin is the first time to stand up, want to rush to the other end of the cell phone to talk to her son. However, just a second before she made a move, the warning eyes of master Xiao swept over, which made her instantly reflect what is the situation now. When these people called an Ruixin before, they repeatedly stressed that they would keep an Ruixin quiet, otherwise they would not guarantee Xiao Ziyu''s safety. If she made a public statement at this time and let those people find out, who knows what these crazy demons will do to their son? An Ruixin seems to feel Yu Huiqin''s anxiety. She gives her a soothing look and asks her what she wants to know most at the moment: "Ziyu, it''s little sister. Don''t be afraid. My little sister will help you out. How are you doing now? Did you get hurt? Is there anything wrong with your body? Did they bully you? " Xiao Ziyu heard an Ruixin''s concern, her nasal voice became more obvious: "little sister, don''t worry, I''m ok, they just arrested me." As soon as Xiao Ziyu''s voice fell, the person on the other end of the mobile phone changed: "miss an, I have met your requirements. I have shown my sincerity, and I hope you can show your sincerity. " An Ruixin breathed and said in a deep voice: "the child is not well. Please take good care of him. Since you want money, you should understand that you can only get what you want if you keep your child alive. " "Of course. That''s a deal. There are six hours left. I''ll see you at the south pier at ten o''clock tonight. Again, don''t make small moves. Miss an doesn''t want such a young man to become a cold corpse, does she? " "I see. I''ll get the money together as soon as possible," she said As soon as Annie finished, the phone was hung up. Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, the atmosphere in the room is extremely depressed. As soon as the busy tone jumped, Mr. Xiao just woke up and said anxiously, "call the police. We''ll call the police right now." "No way!" Yu Huiqin objected for the first time, "didn''t you listen to that man repeatedly warn Ruixin that she should never be careful? If we let him know that we called the police, who knows if he will... Will... " "But..." Xiao Zhengshen naturally knew this, but what could they do without calling the police? Do you really want an Ruixin to take the 50 million to exchange children? The couple were already in a panic. At this time, the only one who could live in the town was Mr. Xiao. Even though, his anxiety and worry about Xiao Ziyu is no less than that of the two couples! "The most urgent task now is to collect the ransom first, 50 million in cash, not a small amount. Even the Xiao family may not be able to raise so much money in such a short time. " As soon as master Xiao''s voice fell, Ji Chengze expressed his attitude: "the Ji family is willing to help." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ji Chengze''s body, and master Xiao squints at Ji Chengze without any trace. Before, everyone''s attention was focused on Xiao Ziyu''s being taken away, so that he didn''t find such a person beside an Ruixin. Now Ji Chengze this opening, the old man finally found that there is such a number in the room, looks to know not simple characters: "excuse me, are you?" Ji Chengze meets Xiao''s eyes and says, "President of Ji''s group, Ruixin''s husband." Chapter 1355 Mr. Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard the words, and his eyes to Ji Chengze were a bit more probing and deep. If Ji Chengze has a sense, he has no fear of looking at master Xiao. In an instant, there is fire and smoke between them. After carefully scanning Ji Chengze''s eyebrows, Xiao suddenly thought of something and said unexpectedly, "are you the person who appeared in the special school with Rui Xin last time?" When the old man met an Ruixin in the special school, an Ruixin had a tall man beside him. Both of them were wearing masks. At that time, the old man''s attention was on an Ruixin. He didn''t pay much attention to that man. He just thought that he was an Ruixin''s friend or bodyguard. Now listening to Ji Chengze''s words, and then sweeping his eyebrows, master Xiao immediately thinks of the man he ignored at that time! Ji Chengze nodded and said nothing more. Mr. Xiao''s eyes twinkled slightly and asked meaningfully, "my Xiao family has no friendship with the Ji family, let alone business contacts. Why is Mr. Ji willing to help us at this time?" Ji Chengze quietly glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "my wife has some fate with you Xiao family young master. If something happens to that child, it''s not only you Xiao family who will be sad. I don''t want my wife to be sad. Naturally, I will do my best to help you save the child. " "Chengze, you don''t need to..." an Ruixin can''t help tightening her hand with Ji Chengze. She knows very well that Ji Chengze is willing to intervene in this matter mainly because of her. An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her: "I said, I like what you like, you love that child so much, if he has something to do, you will be sad, the last thing I want to see is that you are sad." An Ruixin''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t speak. She just held Ji Chengze''s hand firmly. Fortunately, this kind of time has a person to accompany in his side, let her have a place to rely on, do not have to bear these, OK! Mr. Xiao watched them silently and saw their interaction in his eyes. A flash of light flashed across his eyes: "this kindness has been recorded by the old man and the Xiao family. If I can save my grandson safely this time, I will not refuse any orders from the Ji family as long as they are within my Xiao family''s power. " "You''re welcome. I should be able to give you 30 million in cash." Cash is no more than mobile assets. It''s troublesome to take out a large amount at one time. In particular, people like them generally invest their money in some things, but they don''t really have a lot of money to use immediately. The figure given by Ji Chengze is the biggest bottom line he can give by combining the situation of himself, Ji Chengyi and other people in his family. Hearing this, he calmed down, calculated the funds he could use, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll try to figure out another 20 million." Yu Huiqin''s face is also a joy: "yes, the rest of us try to find a way, as long as we raise enough money, we can redeem the child." "Time is running out. Let''s split up at once. When we have enough money, we''ll get in touch. At that time, we''ll see if we want me to take the money alone or... " Before Yu Huiqin was a child, her son finally woke up in the joy of a ray of life. When she heard this from an Ruixin, she screamed on the spot: "no, you can''t go." Chapter 1356 Yu Huiqin this shout, everyone''s eyes again focused on her body, or surprised, or confused, or clear. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s words, originally intended to veto her dangerous idea, but didn''t expect to be preempted by Yu Huiqin. This meeting attracted everyone''s attention. Ji Chengze feels that something is going to happen. He frowns, but he doesn''t interrupt. He silently watches the change. An Ruixin was also startled by Yu Huiqin''s sudden voice. She looked at Yu Huiqin suspiciously: "Mrs. Xiao?" "Huiqin, what''s the matter with you? How suddenly... " "I... I..." Yu Huiqin met everyone''s eyes and stepped back reflexively. "I just think it''s very dangerous for her to go alone. She shouldn''t go alone." Xiao Zhengshen was stunned. He turned his head and looked at an Ruixin. He hesitated a little: "but you just heard that man named miss an to go by herself..." An Ruixin knew what they were worried about, but now she was more worried about Xiao Ziyu''s safety. "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, those people have said before that I am only allowed to take money with me. If I take more people or change people, they will find Ziyu dangerous." "No, what if they''re after you? Now they are in the dark and we are in the light. We don''t know how many of them are. You are a girl with no power to bind a chicken. What if Ziyu is not rescued and they take you away? " Yu Huiqin said more and more and felt afraid. She said with a cold face, "anyway, I will never agree to let you go alone. Anyone can, but you can''t!" Although an Ruixin knew that the other party was worried about her own safety before she said such a thing, the other party''s almost independent tone still made her a little disgusted. "Madam Xiao, I have my own sense of whether there is any danger or not, and whether I should go or not. What you should think about now is how to get the child back, instead of focusing on me and judging my decision. " Yu Huiqin worried: "I am worried about you!" An Ruixin glanced at Yu Huiqin suspiciously, and the feeling of disobedience in her heart became more and more serious: "you worry about me, don''t you worry about Ziyu?" "Of course i... of course I..." Yu Huiqin wanted to explain, but found that she had no position at all. Now she is neither a friend nor an elder of an Ruixin. Where can she worry about the safety of an Ruixin? Yu Huiqin lowered her head and became more bitter. The atmosphere in the room became a little embarrassed for a moment. Surprisingly, it was Mr. Xiao who finally broke the embarrassment. "At this time, aren''t you ready to say it?" Yu Huiqin was shocked. She didn''t dare to look at master Xiao''s face. As the only two people who didn''t know, an Ruixin and Xiao Zhengshen turned their heads to look at him at the same time. "Grandfather Xiao, what do you mean by that?" Master Xiao gave her a deep look. Instead of answering her question, he turned his eyes to Yu Huiqin: "if you don''t dare to say it, let me help you." "Dad?" Xiao Zhengshen looked at Yu Huiqin and his father. He felt that they were hiding something from themselves and excluded themselves. "The reason why she doesn''t want you to go and worry about your safety is that you are my Xiao family''s child, her own daughter and Xiao Qishan''s rightful granddaughter!" Chapter 1357 As soon as master Xiao said this, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. Yu Huiqin''s hands hanging on her side tightened her consciousness. Her face was as white as paper, and she didn''t say a word. Ji Chengze sighs without any trace. There is helplessness and laxity in revealing the secret hidden for a long time. There is also frustration in his failure to turn the tide. But the most important thing is to worry about an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s eyes stare at the eldest brother, and she looks at master Xiao''s eyes with nothing to do. After a while, she came back and laughed awkwardly and blankly: "Grandpa Xiao, you... You''re kidding. How could I be your Xiao''s child? How could it be your granddaughter, Mrs. Xiao''s.... " An Ruixin''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, she could hardly hear. Xiao Zhengshen was also stunned: "yes, Dad, how could she be a child of our Xiao family? Our children are only Chen Xuan and Zi Yu. How can they... " With a calm face, Xiao glanced at his son and stretched out his hand to the old housekeeper behind him. The old housekeeper agreed and handed several documents to master Xiao. Mr. Xiao took the document and threw it directly on the table in front of the crowd: "look at it for yourself." Xiao Zhengshen went to the table and picked up the papers on the table with shaking hands. The more he looked at his face, the worse he looked. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... How can it be?" Xiao Zhengshen''s voice trembled and he could not stop murmuring. He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to others present. "In this report, I had the saliva DNA extracted from Ruixin''s tableware and the DNA in your two hairs sequenced." "Grandfather Xiao, you..." an Ruixin was surprised. Salivary DNA? She didn''t expect that master Xiao would invite her to dinner with such an abacus! "The comparison shows that she is indeed your own daughter. Zhengshen, you and Huiqin gave birth to a daughter, not a son. " Xiao Zhengshen''s thought was seriously impacted: "how could this happen? How could that be? If Huiqin and I had a daughter, what about chenxuan? What''s the matter with Chen Xuan? " Looking at such a son, master Xiao was also distressed, but he chose to uncover the truth. "Chen Xuan he... Is not our Xiao family''s child. I also asked someone to take his DNA and compare it with yours. The result is in the back... " Hearing this, Xiao Zhengshen turned to the back of the stack of documents. Sure enough, at the end of the file, he saw the result of his comparison with Yu Huiqin and Xiao chenxuan. It''s not a father son relationship! It''s not a mother child relationship! In other words, Xiao chenxuan is not his and Yu Huiqin''s child! However, this is not the most surprising. What makes Xiao Zhengshen most unacceptable is that on the last page of this appraisal, it clearly says that Xiao chenxuan and Xu Xiumin are mother son relationship. Their nanny and his eldest son are the mother child relationship, they are the family! Xiao Zhengshen was a fool. He grasped the appraisal report in his hand, looked at this and that, and roared like a trapped animal: "what''s the matter? Why is Chen Xuan the son of that woman? If he is not my son, why is he around Huiqin? Why is my own daughter in exile? Why did you tell me this until now? Why "You should ask your wife about it." Chapter 1358 Xiao Zhengshen was shocked by his words and turned his eyes to Yu Huiqin. At that time, Yu Huiqin suddenly gave birth prematurely because of an accident, which was half a month earlier than the original due date. At that time, he happened to be talking about the contract in other places, and there was no way to come back immediately. When she came back, Yu Huiqin had been discharged from hospital, holding Xiao chenxuan, who was just born, at home waiting for him to return. He hurried home, the first thing he saw was the picture of his wife holding the child weakly, trying to show a smile with him. At that time, his eyes were full of his wife and children. The joy of the child''s birth and the guilt of his husband''s failure to accompany her filled his whole heart. Where can think of other, where can doubt the child in the wife''s arms is oneself and wife''s love crystallization? "Huiqin, Huiqin, tell me what''s going on? Why we raised so many years Chen Xuan is not our son unexpectedly? Why do our own daughters stay out and become other people''s children? Do you know about it? Or do you know it today? You didn''t know about it before, did you? Say it Xiao Zhengshen held Yu Huiqin''s arms tightly, expecting his wife to tell him that she didn''t know it was someone else who had changed their children. She was just as hoodwinked as her own. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. "Zhengshen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." no denial! It''s even equivalent to default. Xiao Zhengshen was in despair. He was pale, his eyes empty and let Yu Huiqin go. He staggered back two steps. Yu Huiqin sat down with tears streaming down her face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. I''m even more sorry for our daughter. At that time, I really wanted to be with you, to get the approval of your family, and to marry you. By the time I reacted, things had become irreversible. I''m sorry, Zhengshen. I''m sorry... " Yu Huiqin kept crying and apologizing. Xiao Zhengshen''s eyes were full of tears. He thought that he had been raising other people''s children for so many years, but his own children were suffering outside and living a hard life he could not imagine. His anger and heartache were intertwined and he was very sad. Both of them fell into their own grief, but they didn''t know that another person was the most painful at this time. "So, in those days, you used me to steal other people''s children because I was a girl?" As soon as these words were uttered, all the people present froze, and Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen forgot to shed tears. Against the light, an Ruixin looks at Yu Huiqin with a pale face. Her eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, as if reflecting Yu Huiqin''s face, and as if there is nothing in it. "Ruixin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really..." while crying, Yu Huiqin stretched out her hand to catch an Ruixin''s hand, but she dodged when she was about to touch an Ruixin. An Ruixin finally took a look at the woman who was crawling at her feet and wanted to touch her. She didn''t say anything and turned to leave. Ji Chengze''s attention is always on an Ruixin''s body. Seeing this, he quickly follows up. Yu Huiqin looks at an Ruixin''s back and covers her eyes soaked with tears. She kneels on the ground and cries. Chapter 1359 After running out of Xiao''s house, an Ruixin looks at the familiar and strange street in front of her. Her heart is in a mess, and her brain is blank. She doesn''t know where she is now and where she should go. Her parents have abandoned her. Where else can she live in the world? Just then, a hand reached out from the side and held her cold right hand tightly. An Ruixin feels the temperature coming from the palm of her hand. She turns her head and looks at Ji chengzeman with worried eyes. "Let''s go home." Just four words, but let an Ruixin almost tears on the spot. Home, yes, she also has a home, which is warm as a safe haven, and everyone cares about her and loves her. An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "well, let''s go home." Ji Chengze nods, pulls an Ruixin into the car and leaves Xiao''s house as fast as possible. The heating in the car had already reached the maximum, but Ann Ruixin still felt cold. She was wrapped in her down jacket and looked out of the window silently. She didn''t talk much all the way. When the car was about half the way away, Ann Ruixin finally opened her mouth and asked her first question: "did you know this for a long time?" Ji Chengze''s action suddenly, hesitated for a moment, truthfully replied: "well." As early as in the meeting of the Xiao family, an Ruixin already had a guess in his heart. After all, Ji Chengze was very calm all the time when everyone was shocked by the disclosure of the truth. But when she heard Ji Chengze admit that she had already known about it, she was inevitably impacted. She took a deep breath and asked, "when did you know that?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and explained carefully: "at the beginning, it was just speculation. At that time, Xu Xiumin and her son united with the media to slander you. I intended to teach them a lesson, and then drive them out of S City, so that they would not appear in front of you. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiumin met Mrs. Xiao at that time. After that, she had a large amount of money in her account, paid off her debts, and arranged for her husband and son to go to other cities. She went into the Xiao family and became their nanny. " "So, at that time, you suspected that the young master of the Xiao family and I might be the child that Xu Xiumin said was replaced?" "... well, the person I sent to stare at Xu Xiumin told me that the relationship between Mrs. Xiao and Xu Xiumin is very tense, and they often quarrel at Xiao''s house. We all know what kind of character Mrs. Xiao is. How can such a person tolerate the servants climbing on her head? Unless... " An Ruixin squinted, consciously completed Ji Chengze''s unfinished words: "unless she has a handle to fall on the other side." Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin like this, sighed low, and took the initiative to explain: "it''s really certain that I secretly took Ziyu''s hair to do a genetic test with you years ago." "Ziyu''s hair? When? " An Ruixin stares at Ji Chengze in disbelief. "Just before, I went to the hospital with you to see him. He told you that he was very afraid of that Miss Lu." At that time, an Ruixin''s attention was all on Xiao Ziyu and Miss Lu. After Xiao Ziyu was coaxed to sleep, he left the ward first. Ji Chengze had the opportunity to secretly take Xiao Ziyu''s hair for the identification. Chapter 1360 An Ruixin obviously recalled the situation at that time and asked in a hoarse voice, "what happened?" "You two are really related." An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu are not related to each other. They can''t do paternity test, they can only do paternity test to prove whether they are related to each other. That''s true, and it''s very telling. They are brothers and sisters with certain blood relationship, and they are relatives connected by blood. Xiao chenxuan, to Xiao Ziyu, is just the most familiar stranger who has been together for more than ten years. An Ruixin didn''t cry when she learned that she was a child of the Xiao family. She didn''t cry when she learned that she was indeed taken by her own mother to replace other people''s children. However, when she heard Ji Chengze''s saying that there was a real kinship between her and Xiao Ziyu, she finally couldn''t bear it and shed tears. Ji Chengze while talking, while also carefully observing the reaction of an Ruixin, found that an Ruixin cried after the first time to find a place to park the car. With guilt in her arms, she comforted her in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t keep it from you. Don''t cry." Annie was lying in his arms, but her tears couldn''t stop. She sobbed and asked, "why didn''t you tell me?" "I''m afraid you''ll be sad." What''s more, if you have other relatives to fill the missing warmth in your heart, you will no longer rely on yourself and our family as before. An Ruixin was more and more sad when she heard that he was crying. She even reached out and hammered Ji Chengze''s chest. She cried out: "he is my brother, my brother! He always called me little sister, little sister, but I didn''t protect him well, I didn''t really be his sister for a day. What if something happens to him? What should I do? That child is my brother, my own brother "It''s going to be OK. We''re not going to let him. You also need to take our children to see him and listen to him call you many little sisters. We will bring him back soon. Don''t be afraid. " The more Ji Chengze said that, the more Anxin cried: "he didn''t know that his little sister was his own sister, and he didn''t know that his little sister gave him two lovely little nephews and nieces. Before he had time to see them, he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t do anything." "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK." An Ruixin didn''t know how long she had been crying, and she didn''t know how long she had been crying. She went to sleep in the end. Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin home as soon as possible after she falls asleep. The Ji family don''t know what happened, but they have heard that an Ruixin answered a phone call today and left the company in a hurry. Now, Ji Chengze comes back with an Ruixin in his arms. There are obvious signs of crying on an Ruixin''s face. Several people in the Ji family, especially several elders, are worried. "Chengze, Ruixin, this is..." "Shh Ji Chengze holding an Ruixin, can only voice to remind his mother to keep her voice down, don''t wake people up. Ji''s father also realized that something was wrong. He pulled his excited wife back to him and reminded him in a low voice: "if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later. Let Cheng Ze take people to settle down first." Ji''s mother wakes up like a dream, and quickly asks Ji Chengze to take an Ruixin upstairs. Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin back to her bedroom and arranges her. After confirming that she is still asleep, he leaves the room. He doesn''t find that not long after he leaves, the people on the bed slowly open their eyes. Chapter 1361 Ji Chengze settled an Ruixin and immediately went downstairs. At that time, the hall downstairs was already full of people. Besides Ji Chengyi, who came back from the news, and several of his elders, Ji Lanxi and Yue Jinghan were also there. Ji Lanxi''s stomach has some shape. The previous car accident gave her a lot of fright. Recently, she basically stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. She has been cultivating herself and has been very peaceful for some time. But Xingzi can''t change it at will. Seeing Ji Chengze, he immediately got up and asked with concern: "brother, sister-in-law, what''s wrong with her? What happened? " Ji Chengze faced the crowd with a serious face and said, "I won''t hide it from you while everyone is here today. What I''m going to say next is really about Ruixin. It''s about her... Life experience. " "Ruixin''s life experience?" Several elders were surprised and looked at each other. They all know that an Ruixin is an orphan. Before that, there was a lot of trouble because of the adoption of relatives. After that, no one went to check an Ruixin''s life experience. It''s just that time is too long. Many things are gone. In addition, her parents didn''t leave her anything when she was abandoned. There is no clue. It''s not easy to find someone? Of course, the most important thing is that an Ruixin seems to be very sensitive to this topic. In order to take care of her mood, the matter can only be settled like this. This will be mentioned by Ji Chengze suddenly, how can a few people not be surprised? Ji Chengze briefly explains the involvement of an Ruixin with the Xiao family and the situation of the young master of the Xiao family. After hearing this, several people are distressed and angry. Ji Chengyi was surprised and sighed that his sister-in-law was not only a legend, but also such a bumpy life experience! Ji''s mother is directly red eyes: "how can there be such a thing? At that time, the woman said that Ruixin was someone else''s child that her mother exchanged for her. I still don''t believe it. I think she lied deliberately for the purpose of stealing money. I didn''t expect it to be true! How can Mrs. Xiao go so far? What about girls? How could she abandon the child so ruthlessly because it was a piece of meat that fell from her body Ji''s mother was so angry that she burst into tears. Ji Lanxi sat beside her and said, "OK, auntie, now is not the time to say this. Didn''t you hear my cousin just say that the young master of the Xiao family was taken away, and those who took him back to his sister-in-law called her to ask for money and let her redeem? My sister-in-law loves that child so much that she goes to see him whenever she has time. She often prepares delicious food for him in person. She just regards him as two children in the family. My sister-in-law didn''t know the truth before, so she hurt him so much. Now I know that it''s her brother, and I can''t wait to die? " Ji Lanxi''s words can be regarded as the point, and several elders suddenly realized. "Yes, the key now is to save the children first, and the rest later." Ji said, turning to his grandson, "Chengze, have you called the police? Or do you have other plans? " "The police must report it, but they have to collect the money before that." Ji''s mother immediately said: "it''s no problem. Let''s help together. It''s a life and the child is innocent. Not to mention that it''s Rui Xin''s younger brother. If something really happened, Rui Xin would die of heartbreak. " Chapter 1362 Ji Chengze was greatly relieved by his family''s support: "that''s settled. Chengyi, you and dad go to raise money first. Let''s put together 30 million, and the Xiao family will deal with the remaining 20 million. " "I see. We''re going to collect money now." Ji Chengyi and Ji''s father also know that time is tight, Ji Chengze just a mouth, they conveniently get up and go out to raise money. Ji Chengze watched them leave and turned to yuejinghan: "in addition, I''m afraid we have to ask Jinghan to help." Yue Jinghan was born in a military family. She has a stronger sense of justice than most people. Usually, even if she is just a stranger, she will help, not to mention this time it''s her own family. "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it." "The gang asked Rui Xin to take the money to the South Dock to pay the ransom at ten o''clock tonight, and a large part of the reason that the child was taken away this time was because of the young master of the Xiao family." Yue Jinghan doesn''t like to talk much, but her brain turns very fast. As soon as she hears Ji Chengze''s words, she immediately catches the key point. "You suspect these people are coming for their sister-in-law? Is the master Xiao behind the kidnapping Ji Chengze face slightly heavy: "do not rule out this possibility." When Mr. Ji heard this, he couldn''t help inserting a sentence: "if this is the case, Ruixin used to be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth." Ji Chengze''s face dignified nodded: "so, Jingfang Jinghan you are responsible for contact, and you take those people, just in case, in the evening with the police, I am more at ease." Yue Jinghan has brought many of her cronies to stay in s city this time, and they are all good players from the army. Compared with the police, Ji Chengze is obviously more confident about the ability of these people. Ji Lanxi heard this also busy with advice: "Jinghan you go, I will obediently wait for you at home, will not go out, you good protection brother and sister-in-law." Yue Jinghan takes a deep look at Ji Lanxi and nods: "well, I will protect them." "And yourself." "Well." After yuejinghan''s arrangement, Ji Chengze immediately turns his attention to Ji''s mother: "Mom, Rui Xingang knows the truth and is in a very unstable mood. Pay more attention to her and don''t let her mess." Ji''s mother is worried about her daughter-in-law. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, she nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll take good care of her. You''ll concentrate on trying to save people. We''ll be all right at home." "Well." The Ji family is busy raising money and trying to rescue Xiao Ziyu. The Xiao family on the other side, after revealing the truth, temporarily put other things behind them and concentrate on preparing for the rescue of the young master. After an Ruixin and Xiao Zhengshen left, they rushed to the company to raise money, and Xiao and Yu Huiqin stayed at home. At this time, Yu Huiqin was already in a big mess and could not care for anything else. However, master Xiao was still sober and calm down. The first question he asked was, "what about the nanny and the little grandmother?" Hearing the old man''s question, the servant answered truthfully, "I went out early this morning. I said I was going to go shopping in the supermarket, but I haven''t come back yet." "Can you go shopping for a day?" Master Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and he seemed to think of something. He turned to the old housekeeper and said, "let someone find them for me. Don''t make a fuss when you find them. Keep an eye on both of them and see who they''ve been in contact with and report the situation at any time. " The old housekeeper understood and went to arrange it immediately. Chapter 1363 Yu Huiqin is sitting on the sofa next to master Xiao. Hearing this, she turns her head and asks tentatively, "Dad, do you suspect that Ziyu''s affair is related to chenxuan?" Master Xiao''s eyes swept to Yu Huiqin, which made Yu Huiqin shiver and dare not speak again. Seeing this, the old man could not help sighing. He narrowed his eyes a little and said in a deep voice: "after all, Chen Xuan took people out. Now Ziyu is taken away, but chenxuan is missing. When those people call Ruixin, they only mention Ziyu, not a word to chenxuan. If I can, I don''t want to doubt the people I have loved for more than 20 years, but sometimes, people''s hearts are much more complicated than we think. " Yu Huiqin is dumb. She has raised her son for more than 20 years. She knows better than anyone. With Xiao chenxuan''s temperament, if you know that you are not a child of Xiao''s family, it''s impossible not to do radical things, especially when there are two women around him who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos! Thinking of this, Yu Huiqin blames herself more and more. If it wasn''t for the difference in her mind, she would not have destroyed her two families. Now she almost destroyed her two children. If it wasn''t for her, Xiao chenxuan had been connived at all these years because of her guilt, which made him develop such an extreme character. After all, the whole thing is her original sin. She deserves retribution more than anyone else, but this retribution should not be borne by her two children! However, no matter how much Yu Huiqin remorses herself or regrets, some things are done, and some injuries can not disappear. Xiao''s family and Ji''s family are doing their best to save their children. Most people''s attention is on how to save their children, so that no one finds out that Ann Ruixin has already woken up, let alone that she left Ji''s family an hour and a half before the appointed time! "What''s the matter? How can people disappear? Mom, didn''t I ask you to look after her? " Ji Chengze got the news and rushed back from the outside for the first time. Looking at the empty bedroom, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. With her second baby in her arms, Ji''s mother looked at her eldest son with a guilty face and said in a low voice: "I came to see her half an hour ago, but Rui Xin was still sleeping. I thought I would coax the two children to sleep first and then come to have a look. Who knows, just for a while, people will disappear. " Ji mother''s arms are still the spirit of the second baby or the first time to see his father so angry, a small mouth shriveled, burst into tears. When the child cried, several people''s mood became worse. Ji''s father asked Ji''s mother to take the baby away quickly, and comforted his anxious eldest son: "Chengze, it''s time to find someone first. Ruixin''s going out alone is too dangerous. It''s even more dangerous for her to meet those people alone. We have to stop them before Ruixin passes by. " Ji Chengze smell speech eyebrow peak tight twist, if feel asked a sentence: "we bring back those money?" Ji Chengyi looks at his elder brother''s sharp eye knife and says with fear: "the money is gone, and the family car is also missing. It should have been driven away by his sister-in-law." The money is gone and a car is driven away. It''s obvious What Annie wants to do. Ji Chengze is going to leave with a cold face, but the corner of his eye accidentally sweeps the table not far away, and he takes a big step forward. Chapter 1364 Ji Chengyi followed Ji Chengze closely. He didn''t expect that his big brother would brake suddenly and almost hit him head-on. With difficulty, someone in front of him suddenly turned around and hit him on the shoulder and rushed in a certain direction. Ji Chengyi was hit by his elder brother and staggered several steps back. When he recovered, he stood in front of the bedside table in his bedroom and stared at a pair of earrings in a daze. "Brother, are these my sister-in-law''s earrings? My sister-in-law has nothing to do. Why do you take off the earrings? Are you still in the mood to change earrings at this time? " Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, and suddenly opened the drawer under the bedside table. Unexpectedly, he saw a carton that had been opened. Without waiting for Ji Chengyi to ask more, Ji Chengze''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ji Chengze took a look at his mobile phone and found that it was a short message sent by an Ruixin: at nine o''clock tonight, the old warehouse in the north of the city. In just nine words, Ji Chengze''s face suddenly changed. What? At ten o''clock tonight, the South Wharf is just a cover up. What those people really want to let an Ruixin go to is the old warehouse in the north of the city! The reason why the time and place like 10 p.m. and Chengnan wharf were given at the beginning was that they were worried that an Ruixin would report to the police, and the police would ambush early and catch turtles in a jar. Suddenly changing the time and place before the appointed time is enough to surprise the police. These people are more cunning than they think! "Call Jing Han and let him take people to the old warehouse in the north of the city as soon as possible." Ji Chengyi was confused: "eh, what about us?" "We''ll go, too!" Ji Chengze then picked up the phone and ran out. The reason why an Ruixin left Ji''s home was because of this message. This short message suddenly appeared in half an hour, and its content was longer than that sent to Ji Chengze. But the content is almost the same. It''s about telling her to go to the old warehouse in the north of the city alone with money an hour in advance, and not to tell anyone. As soon as they find out that aricindo has brought someone over, they immediately tear up the ticket. After reading the text message, an Ruixin hesitates for a moment and stealthily takes the money prepared by Ji Chengze and others and drives out of the door. This is the first time that she has driven by herself since her rebirth. When she touched the steering wheel, her hands were shaking. But she knew that she had no way to overcome this. When she arrived at the appointed place by driving alone, Xiao Ziyu would be in danger. With this idea in mind, an Ruixin forced himself to start the car and drove it to the destination without any stability. Fortunately, the other party''s appointment place is relatively remote, and there are relatively few vehicles on the road during this period of time. Otherwise, it is uncertain what will happen. Near nine o''clock, Ann Ruixin finally arrived at the agreed place. As soon as I got out of the car, the other party''s phone call came. Annie quickly picked up the phone and said, "I''ve arrived at the place you said. I''ve also brought the money you want. Where''s the child?" "Miss an, don''t worry. Now please go to the right and enter the alley on the right. The person you want is in it." An Rui Xin frowned, her eyes crossed a little hesitation, but she still tightened the bag on her hand and walked over. As soon as I entered the alley, a shadow appeared behind me. An Ruixin took a cold breath. Before she could react, one of them had already grasped her hand. At the same time, a handkerchief had been put on her face, strangling her scream in the cradle. Chapter 1365 In fact, an Ruixin didn''t lose consciousness. Before her partner''s handkerchief came over, she had psychological preparation. She held her breath in advance and relaxed her body by following the person behind her for two or three seconds. The man thought that she was really dazed. He quickly lifted the handkerchief and threw it aside. At this time, an Ruixin tried to adjust her breathing. Of course, she inhaled a small part of the overpowering drug. Her limbs were a little weak. She slipped from the man and fell to the ground. Fortunately, her consciousness was still very clear. An Ruixin did not dare to move, pretending that she had been completely unconscious and lying on the ground motionless. And at this time, not far away came a burst of rapid footsteps and several men eager to ask: "how?" "Yes." The man who spoke, who just covered an Ruixin with a handkerchief, happily replied, and the voice made an Ruixin feel inexplicably familiar. An Ruixin''s head turned for a long time, but she didn''t remember where she had heard the sound. She wanted to open her eyes to see the man''s face, but she was afraid to scare the snake. I had to restrain my curiosity for a while, continue to disguise and watch the change. "Really faint? Do you need to tie people up? " An Rui Xin heart next clap Deng, faintly gave birth to a bit of worry. Fortunately, the man seemed to have confidence in his own overpowering drug, and immediately rejected his companion''s proposal: "no, this overpowering drug is enough to make her sleep until dawn. She won''t know what anyone has done to her tonight, at her disposal! " The man said that there was more ambiguity in his final tone, which made an Ruixin''s heart more and more uneasy. "But the stars are different. This woman is really beautiful. Hey, hey, you say if I play with her tonight, will the Xiao family recruit me to be their son-in-law? At that time, the whole Xiao family will be mine. Do you care about the money? " As soon as the man said this, his companions all gave out extremely evil laughter. Of course, some people poured cold water on him. "Come on, you think you''re your cheap brother? People have lived in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. Even dogs should have feelings. Now that my son has become a son-in-law, I don''t know who I am. The people of the Xiao family are very happy! What are you? If you really want to play with your daughter tonight, it''s not bad if you don''t get killed. You want to be a son-in-law! " The man was so satirized that he was very angry: "it''s really different from people''s lives. It''s born from a mother''s belly, and he has to be more expensive than me. For more than 20 years, ah, you also said that after 20 years, dogs have feelings, let alone people. But what about him? Now I not only want the life of the young master of the Xiao family, but also want to design the young lady of the Xiao family to play with all the people of the Xiao family. Do you think such people are better than pigs and dogs? " When an Ruixin heard this, she had basically confirmed the identity of the man who had just done it by herself. He is Cui Da, Yu Huiqin''s little son, Xiao chenxuan''s brother! According to him, Xiao chenxuan was responsible for this incident. He wanted to kill Xiao Ziyu and take advantage of her, then pretended to be a victim. In the name of having to marry her, she wants to become the son-in-law of the Xiao family and the legal successor of the Xiao family again! Chapter 1366 An Ruixin is so angry that her lungs are going to explode, but she has to endure for a while because of the situation, but she is secretly determined in her heart. When she is out of danger, she must kill Xiao chenxuan! For the first time since her rebirth, she was so angry and hated a person. Even Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi have been using their tolerance to do things worse than pigs and dogs. Even when Xu Xiumin pestered herself at the beginning, she never had such a killing heart. This time, Xiao chenxuan''s actions all step on her bottom line, have to say, from a certain point of view, Xiao chenxuan is also a personal talent. At that time, Cui Dachang didn''t know that he had sold his brother completely in a few words. He had absolute confidence in the overpowering drug in his hand. He didn''t expect that an Ruixin was pretending to be dizzy. After listening to Cui Da''s complaint, his colleagues could not help burying him with a sentence: "it''s your brother. Is that right?" "What''s wrong?" Cui Da''s tone was quite indignant. Obviously, before he went to Xiao''s, Xiao chenxuan asked him to throw him out. "I treat people as brothers, but people don''t treat me as brothers. I didn''t know how to help my family when I was blessed. I didn''t think of me until something happened. I can''t recognize such a brother. " "Well, well, if we are all good men and women, we won''t do it. Don''t forget our business. At least your brother promised us all the money, and later helped us emigrate and get rid of the investigation. When we go abroad, we have money. What''s wrong? Those foreign women have more taste than those at home. Don''t you play as many as you want? Don''t be so wordy. You guys get rid of the people quickly. I''ll call your brother to come here. " Cui Da''s face was a little better. He took a look at the big bag of cash on the side and said with a smile, "let''s take this woman over. What about that child?" "What else can we do? I''ll call them later and ask them to push the child into the sea nearby. At that time, there will be no one alive or dead. Even if the police want to investigate, there will be no evidence to convict us. " "Good idea!" An Ruixin heart trembles, anxious to the extreme, but this will not be the time for her to wake up, can only continue to be anxious halo. Soon, Annie felt that she was lifted up. After walking for about four or five minutes, she was put in a place like a bed. Then, an Ruixin heard that group of people''s footsteps gradually away, can''t hear the sound, just carefully opened his eyes. It was a shabby little room, and the furniture and the bed she was lying on were in tatters. An Ruixin got up and looked at the window outside the room. She found that she was in an abandoned attic not far from the old warehouse. Through the window of the attic, you can see that the men who have just carried her are guarding outside, pacing back and forth, as if waiting for Xiao chenxuan''s arrival. An Ruixin felt her pocket and wanted to take out her mobile phone. However, she suddenly thought that the man just appeared and knocked out her mobile phone. It''s estimated that the mobile phone is still in the alley they just had or was taken away by that group of people. An Ruixin pulls the earring on her ear. She is worried about how to get the news out and ask Ji Chengze to save people. Suddenly, Xiao chenxuan''s voice comes from outside the building. This man is coming so soon! Chapter 1367 Xiao chenxuan really came here soon. Before that, he had been hiding around here. After receiving Cui Da''s call, he came here immediately. An Ruixin sees Xiao chenxuan coming in a hurry through the window. Her face changes slightly and she begins to look for a hiding place in the house. Fortunately, Xiao chenxuan did not come straight to the house, but stayed at the door for a while. Xiao chenxuan saw Cui Da, not a bit good face, straight to the point asked: "people?" Cui Da was infuriated by his attitude, but still patiently replied: "in it. What about the money? " "Didn''t you all take tens of millions? Didn''t she put it all together for you? " Trida''s face sank: "hers is hers, yours is yours. Her share of the money was earned by us, while yours was what you promised us at the beginning. Young master Xiao, you don''t want to default, do you Cui Da thinks that what an Ruixin brought was originally what they used Xiao Ziyu to get. How much effort and risk did they spend on arranging this matter, and then they have to bear the consequences of carrying the black pot. Xiao chenxuan didn''t do anything. He didn''t prepare to give them the money he promised. He was just preparing to set up the White Wolf empty handed. No matter how bad it was! And Xiao chenxuan thinks that these people are insatiable, 50 million can''t satisfy their appetite. As expected, his previous concerns are right. It''s better to Cui Da doesn''t know that Xiao chenxuan has already killed them. He confronts with Xiao chenxuan impatiently. Xiao chenxuan was silent for a moment. He turned his mind several times and nodded: "I promise you that I won''t default. After a while, I''ll transfer the money to your account. You take the money to the airport and go abroad by plane. There are people from other countries to meet you. After you go, you''ll never come back." "I see. Then go in yourself, and we won''t stay here to disturb you. " Cui Da was satisfied, waved to several people on the side, and turned to leave. Xiao Chen Xuan is looking at the back figure of a few people far away, sneer: "adieu." Cui DA at that time didn''t know that Xiao chenxuan was the one who took them to hell. According to Xiao chenxuan''s original idea, he uses Cui Da to find these hooligans to bind Xiao Ziyu, and then calls an Ruixin to ask her to take money to redeem Xiao Ziyu. When an Ruixin falls into their hands, they let Xiao Ziyu be killed. In this way, an Ruixin becomes the only heir of the Xiao family. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I ruined her innocence and made her become her own woman. I also took a video of them going to bed and sent it to the elders of the Xiao family. In this way, even if there is a gold owner behind an Ruixin, she will definitely feel dirty and abandon her when she sees such a person as an Ruixin. He and the elders of the Xiao family lied that they were taken away by the group together with Xiao Ziyu. Later, the two brothers were separated. The group drugged him, forced him to go to bed with an Ruixin, and took videos to threaten them. He had no choice but to have a relationship with an Ruixin. An Ruixin has a relationship with him, and there is another video. Even if the Xiao family is angry, they are determined to let an Ruixin marry him for the sake of face. Anyway, at the end of the day, all the faults are attributed to this group of people. As one of the victims, no one can blame him even if he does something bad, can''t he? Chapter 1368 Of course, just in case, he still has to do some aftercare. After all, many people in this world are very greedy, and they are naturally afraid of others'' gossiping. Death is the most reliable person in the world! Xiao chenxuan''s small abacus is loud, but he didn''t expect to underestimate an Ruixin. After seeing off Cui Da, Xiao chenxuan enters the room in a good mood and goes to the room where an Ruixin is. However, before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, he found that the person who should have been lying in the room waiting for him was missing. Xiao chenxuan stood at the door, looking at the empty room. His face was as gloomy as ink. He was just about to turn around to find Cui Da to settle the accounts. Then he saw a shadow of a man running out behind the door. Before he could see each other''s appearance clearly, he got a hard hit on his head. His whole head was confused, he staggered two steps and knelt down on the ground. An Ruixin is also decisive enough. Seeing that Xiao chenxuan hasn''t lost consciousness, she raises her hand to his neck again. Xiao Chen Xuan forward a flutter, completely did not move. An Ruixin didn''t care to see whether he was dead or unconscious. She threw the wooden board which was used as a weapon on her hand and quickly turned around and rushed out of the attic. The mobile phone is not in hand, and an Ruixin doesn''t dare to go in the direction where she drove before. For fear of meeting Cui DA and others again, she can only run in the opposite direction. Try to find a safer place to call Ji Chengze and ask them to save Xiao Ziyu. However, an Ruixin didn''t expect that she was run out of the attic not long before she was hit by Cui Da who turned back. After Cui Da left, he still felt a little uneasy. He always felt that Xiao chenxuan''s attitude just now seemed to be preparing to default on his debts. He and his brothers are going abroad. If Xiao chenxuan doesn''t get the money he agreed after that, and he can''t come back to find him, won''t he let him fool him? Cui Da thinks more and more that it''s like this. He turns back in the middle of the walk. He wants to see Xiao chenxuan transfer the money to himself. But he doesn''t expect that as soon as he gets to the attic, he sees a figure running out of it. "Annie? Don''t run Cui Dawei narrowed his eyes to identify his body, screamed and ran after an Ruixin. The worst thing was that the others who were waiting for him not far away also heard the call and rushed to the scene. When an Ruixin heard the shouting, she turned her head and saw seven or eight men coming after her. She was scared and her steps were faster. However, no matter how fast she runs, she can''t run a group of big men. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of a few people, she even kept getting closer and looked around. She ran into a dense Bush on the edge decisively, trying to escape the pursuit of these people by relying on the darkness of the night and the cover of the trees. An Ruixin found a remote grass and hid in it. She watched the movements of several people through the dense shadows of the trees. Several people ran over and found that they were missing. They began to search separately. Among them, a very tall man came to the direction of an Ruixin. An Ruixin watched the man gradually approaching. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her hands hanging on her side tightened their consciousness. Her heart beat faster than ever, and her eyes widened to the extreme. Finally, the man came to less than one meter away from an Ruixin and slowly extended his hand Chapter 1369 "Don''t move, police!" At the critical moment, a few low drinks suddenly came from afar, scaring the nervous Anxin, and even scaring the men who were looking for Anxin separately. Before they could react, a group of well-trained teams rushed from afar and surrounded them one by one with flashlights. Cui DA and others were blinded by the light of the flashlight, subconsciously reached out to block it. The next second, facing them has become a dark wooden warehouse. All the people Cui Da found were just street thugs. Where he had seen such a battle, his face turned white on the spot and he didn''t dare to move his hands. Ruixin listen to the outside movement, is hesitant to go out, then heard a familiar voice in the crowd: "Ruixin, it''s OK, I''m coming." With a shudder in her heart, she quickly stood up from behind the trees and said, "I''m here." As soon as the voice of an Ruixin fell, a figure swept over with the fastest speed and carried her into her arms. "Do you know that I was almost scared to death by you?" Ji Chengze''s consistent and steady tone is mixed with a little trembling and fear, which makes an Ruixin clearly realize what kind of impact his willfulness has brought to the people in front of him. "I''m sorry, I know I''ve done something very willful. But I also believe that you will come to save me. " Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin tightly in his arms. After calming down for a while, he just releases the person in his arms and reaches for the earring on an Ruixin''s right ear. This earring is actually a locator. Ji Lanxi had a car accident with an Ruixin before. Even if several elders wanted to hide it, they still knew about it. After that, the two elders sent a lot of things from the imperial capital. Among them, there were several such earpin type locators, in order to let the Ji family master Ji Lanxi''s position all the time, just in case. In addition, the appearance of this thing is almost the same as that of ordinary earrings. Even if there is a real case, all the things on the body are taken away, this thing will not be noticed, at least it has left a vitality. Ji Lanxi thought it was quite novel when she saw it at that time, but she couldn''t use so many by herself, so she gave one to an Ruixin and another to Tao Xinyuan. Unexpectedly, she really used it this time. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin up and down, and didn''t find that she had any trauma, but he still asked: "did they embarrass you? Did you get hurt? " An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s hand and shakes her head: "I''m ok. Xiao chenxuan is in the attic room not far away. He''s with these people. He wants to use Ziyu to lead me out. He wants to become Xiao''s son-in-law and continue to be Xiao''s person." Ji Chengze had been scared for a long time because of an Ruixin''s absence, and he was in a particularly depressed mood. Now listen to an Ruixin said that Xiao chenxuan even tried to have a relationship with her to retain their position, exploded on the spot. Xiao chenxuan is still lying in the attic. Ji Chengze can''t fight for the time being, so he can only retreat and ask for the second place to vent his anger on Xiao chenxuan''s younger brother. Ji Chengze let go of an Ruixin''s hand, turned his head and walked towards Cui da. When everyone didn''t react, he waved his fist. Cui Da was facing the police officers who surrounded him with fright. He was beaten and fell to the ground, coughing and spitting out a bloody tooth. And this is far from the end! Chapter 1370 Cui Da covered her swollen face with one hand and looked at the blood stained teeth in her palm. He was once again pulled up by Ji Chengze before he regained his mind. He bent his leg and hit his left abdomen and stomach. This hit, Cui Da couldn''t help spitting out sour water in her mouth, and the whole person was arched into a shrimp shape. Before he could relieve the pain, Ji Chengze waved another fist! Ji Chengze''s ruthlessness not only scares Cui Da''s accomplices, but also scares the police officers and soldiers who follow him. By the time they react, Cui DA has been beaten black and blue by Ji Chengze. The injuries she sees are very miserable, and the injuries she can''t see are not sure how many! The person who reacts wants to pull Ji Chengze forward, but Ji Chengze''s momentum is too strong in the case of fury, and the talent who pulls people is scared back as soon as he approaches. Seeing that Cui Da is almost beaten to death by Ji Chengze, an Ruixin finally wakes up and hugs Ji Chengze''s waist: "don''t fight, don''t fight, he''s almost killed by you!" Ji Chengze''s action suddenly, eyebrows slightly frown, dislike will have become a blood man Cui Da aside. Take out the paper towel to wipe the blood on the hand, turn around to hold an Ruixin''s hand again, and rush at several humanitarians behind: "you guys go to the attic to control Xiao chenxuan, others follow me." Then, ignoring the rest of the people, he picked up an Ruixin and went on. An Ruixin was staggered by him, calmed down, and finally thought of another important thing: "by the way, Ziyu, they said that they would throw Ziyu into the sea, we have to go to save Ziyu." "I know." An Ruixin is stunned: "do you know?" "On the way over, Jing Han called me and said that Xiao Ziyu was really a dock in the south of the city. They''re going to take the money, hold you up and sink the child. Fortunately, the people who had been ambushing there had not yet had time to evacuate completely. When they found something wrong, they stopped them in time. Now that group of people have taken the child and are confronting the police. " Ji Chengze pulls an Ruixin into the car and helps her fasten her seat belt while explaining. I have to say that the mastermind behind this farce is really cunning. I''m afraid from the beginning, he predicted that an Ruixin would call the police. Therefore, the time and place will be informed in advance, but the time and place of the transaction will be changed at the critical time, confusing the sight. Unfortunately, he underestimated his opponent. He thought he had to face only the police and the Xiao family, but he didn''t expect that there was another Ji family and the military involved in this. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, pursed her lips and lowered her head with guilt: "sorry, I''m too useless." She originally planned to go deep into the tiger''s den by herself and stay with her children. With the locator on her ear, Ji Chengze can find Xiao Ziyu faster and reduce the risk. But did not expect, the other party did not want to let her and children meet, and even deliberately use her to lead people away. Ji Chengze leaned over to kiss her forehead and said, "it''s OK. I''m here. You''ll be fine, and so will the child This sounds simple, but for today''s an Ruixin, it is more precious than anything. She subconsciously tightened her hand with Ji Chengze, and said in a dull voice: "HMM." The two men and those who came to rescue an Ruixin arrived at the south pier as soon as possible, while the confrontation between the police and the gangsters was becoming intense. Chapter 1371 Xiao Ziyu was found when he was about to be pushed into the sea. After being surrounded, the gangsters immediately pulled Xiao Ziyu back and confronted the police. When an Ruixin and others arrived, they saw several tall men standing on the bank with nervous faces, two of them holding knives against Xiao Ziyu''s neck. "Ziyu!" At the first sight of Xiao Ziyu, an Ruixin couldn''t help exclaiming. The child was still ill, and suddenly he was taken out of the hospital. Even if the people who took him away didn''t do anything to him, he was much more haggard than usual. A face as pale as paper, because of thin and look particularly big eyes staring at the front, seems not to understand their current situation, but also seems to be some frustrated, looking particularly decadent and desolate. However, at the moment of hearing an Ruixin''s voice, the child''s empty eyes suddenly lit up as if they were suddenly filled with vitality. "Little sister!" Xiao Ziyu happily stretched out her hand in the direction of an Ruixin, but he didn''t know that the two knives on his neck were a little closer to him, which scared an Ruixin and the two men with knives. "Ziyu, don''t move, it''s dangerous!" An Ruixin subconsciously took a few steps forward, and was afraid that the two people would jump over the wall and hurt the child, so she quickly settled down. Several dying men saw an Ruixin appear in front of them peacefully, one by one widened his eyes and looked at an Ruixin in disbelief: "you... How can you?" An Ruixin seemed to see what they thought in their hearts and said calmly, "all your friends have been arrested, and you are the only ones left. There are so many people here. You can''t escape. Let the children go and stop struggling. " A few people hear an Ruixin''s words, the facial expression had a momentary change. When an Ruixin talks to those people, Ji Chengze is also on the side to learn about the situation with Yue Jinghan. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you saved people yet? " Yue Jinghan''s face was a little cold. She frowned and said, "both of us are facing the child with knives. Only one of us is absolutely sure of the wooden warehouse method, and the other follows you. Even if we really kill one, there is still a hidden danger. We dare not act rashly. " Ji Chengze was stunned: "now..." Yue Jinghan turns her head and looks at an Ruixin who is talking to those men: "let Ruixin talk to those people more to divert their attention." Ji Chengze nodded and walked toward an Ruixin. At this time, several members of the Xiao family also got the news and all rushed over. Seeing her little son pointed by two sharp knives, Yu Huiqin almost fainted on the spot. Xiao Zhengshen was also very scared, but he tried to keep calm and comforted the child: "Ziyu, dad is here. Don''t be afraid!" Xiao Ziyu looked at the relatives who appeared one after another, and the tears she endured for a long time finally came down. She sobbed and cried: "Mom and Dad, little sister, sobbing... I''m afraid, I want to go home." Several people heard the children''s shaking cry, nose is a sour, try to placate: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom and dad will take you home soon, it will be OK." Xiao Zhengshen then raised his head to face the men who were holding on to Xiao Ziyu. He asked in a cold voice, "what are you going to do to let my son go?" Chapter 1372 Just because of the falling of his companions, some of them suddenly woke up and yelled at an Ruixin, "where''s the money?" An Ruixin instantly recognized that this man was the man who had called for money before, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve given the money to your partner." "But they were caught. What about the money?" A man with a scar on his face doesn''t look like a good person, especially now. Knowing that his companion had been subdued, the man''s face became more and more ferocious: "bring me the money, and prepare a boat for us. Let these... " The man pointed to the surrounding police: "let these people leave here, otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless." The man said as if in order to verify what he said, he handed the knife forward. Seeing this, an Ruixin and other people''s faces changed slightly and said, "no, I''ll go and get the money for you now." Xiao Zhengshen and his wife also said: "yes, you want money. We''ll give it to you. Don''t hurt my son." "Let these people go first!" "OK, OK, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Yu Huiqin looked at the knife in her hand and turned her head to look at the police. One of the leading police officers turns his head and looks at Yue Jinghan. Yue Jinghan is also an officer with a military rank. Before he comes out, all the people in the top have spoken, and all of them obey his arrangement. Yuejing Hanwei squints at the front and nods from the police officer. The leading police officer understood, put away the guy in his hand, and yelled at many companions on the side: "withdraw first." Around a few people, the police officers with guys all stepped back, which greatly relieved them. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. She goes in a hurry to get the bag of cash that was taken away by Cui Da before and brought back by Ji Chengze later. Ann Ruixin, who got the things, came back soon. However, the boat that the group asked for could not be found all at once. An Ruixin comes over with something. Ji Chengze suddenly comes forward and wants to take it from her, but the group of people are suddenly excited: "miss an takes it personally. Don''t be careful. Our Dao doesn''t have eyes!" Ji Chengze stretched out a hand suddenly, an Ruixin knew he was worried about himself, took the initiative to shake his hand, whispered: "it''s OK, I''ll go." Ji Chengze also lowered his voice and said, "no matter what you hear in a while, run back immediately." An Ruixin''s eyes are tiny. If she looks at Ji Chengze, she purses her lips and turns around. The eyes of all the people on the scene all focused on an Ruixin. The eyes of those people watched an Ruixin step by step into the room, and their hearts suddenly raised to their voices. "Wait a minute." Just two meters away from those people, the man who spoke before made a sound again and yelled at her, "don''t come here, just there, throw the bag!" The man involuntarily raised the handle of the knife, which made Xiao Ziyu call uncomfortably: "little sister..." "Well, don''t get excited. I won''t go." An Ruixin is startled, quickly lifted the bag on the hand, and threw it under everyone''s gaze. At this moment, the two men with knives all concentrated on the bag, and the attention to Xiao Ziyu also relaxed a lot. And in the second they relaxed, two silencing bullets flew from two different positions on the left and right! Chapter 1373 Blood splashed out, followed the two men''s cheeks and fell to their lapels. The two bullets hit the temple of the two people, killing them! With two bangs, the two knives on Xiao Ziyu''s neck fell to the ground. However, at this time, all of us did not expect a scene happened. The two men who lost their lives in a flash, unconsciously fell back. At this time, both of them were still holding on to Xiao Ziyu. They pulled Xiao Ziyu back. But a few people originally stood on the shore. With this pull, Xiao Ziyu directly followed them and fell into the sea behind them. Putong The dreary sound of falling into the water awakened the people who were stunned by the accident just now. "Ziyu!" An Ruixin screamed and rushed over without thinking, then jumped into the water to save people. "Ruixin!" Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin jump into the water with his own eyes. His face also changed, and he jumped down after her. For a moment, the sound of falling into the water, screams and screams merged into one. The recovered policemen immediately controlled the men who wanted to escape, while Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen rushed to the shore for the first time. "Ziyu, Ruixin..." Yu Huiqin looked at the sparkling water, anxious to jump in, but was caught by Xiao Zhengshen first. "Let go of me, let go of me, Ziyu and Ruixin are still inside. I want to go down to save them. It''s too late. Let go of me quickly!" "Save what save, you can''t swim, jump to death?" Xiao Zheng Shen gave a low roar, pushed his wife away and was ready to jump down. "Zhengshen, don''t..." They are making a lot of noise when they hear the sound of water coming from below. Looking down, they see an Ruixin holding Xiao Ziyu, and Ji Chengze holding an Ruixin out of the water. "Are you all right?" An Ruixin put her hands around Xiao Ziyu''s chest, hugged the child in her arms and gasped for breath. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, she shook her head and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok. Help me take Ziyu up. Ziyu, hold on for a while, little sister and brother Ji will take you up. " In this season''s night, the sea is as cold as ice. After soaking in the water for a while, the child''s face turns blue and nods listlessly. An Ruixin two people dare not delay, Ji Chengze let an Ruixin go, swim to her front, a left and a right holding Xiao Ziyu up. Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen, who are standing on the bank, quickly reach out to pull them. Yue Jinghan also rushes over and follows them to pull up the three people in the water. An Ruixin just climbed up and rushed to Xiao Ziyu''s side. Looking at the child''s weaker appearance, she worried: "Ziyu? How are you doing? Isn''t it very uncomfortable? " Xiao Ziyu was held by Yu Huiqin. Her small face was blue and white, and she looked a little scary. She kept shivering: "Oh, cold..." An Ruixin reached out and touched his forehead. He was immediately startled by the heat and said anxiously, "I have a fever. Hurry up, call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" Someone on the side immediately dials the emergency call, and one of the police officers takes off his coat and hands it to Annie. "In this kind of weather, the child''s condition will get worse if he wears wet clothes. Put them on first." An Ruixin quickly took it over and gratefully said thanks to him. She followed Yu Huiqin to take off Xiao Ziyu''s wet clothes and then wrapped him in a dry coat. Chapter 1374 The ambulance came quickly, and Anji Xinji Chengze and the two elders of the Xiao family all got on the bus together. On the way to the hospital, Xiao Ziyu''s temperature was getting lower and lower, and even shock appeared, which scared several people. Fortunately, under the nurse''s emergency rescue, Xiao Ziyu''s situation did not continue to go bad, stumbling and finally adhere to the hospital. All the way with the car to the emergency room door, watching Xiao Ziyu was pushed to, an Ruixin two legs are soft. If it wasn''t for Ji Chengze holding her on the side, she would be soft to the ground. "Ruixin, are you ok?" Yu Huiqin noticed that an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were all wet, and said, "why don''t you go back to change clothes with... And Mr. Ji first. Otherwise, you will easily catch a cold like this. " Xiao Zhengshen''s eyes on an Ruixin were a little complicated. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t seem to know how to open it. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard Yu Huiqin''s words. She turned away from her face and politely refused her proposal: "it''s OK. I''m going to guard Ziyu here. Cheng Ze, why don''t you go back first? " Ji Chengze also shook his head and refused: "I''m here with you. It''s OK. I asked Cheng Yi to bring his clothes. It should be here soon. " Speaking of Cao Cao, they are just talking. Ji Chengyi has come from outside in a hurry, with their clothes in hand. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ve sent you clothes." An Ruixin was surprised. She took the clothes and said with a smile, "thank you "Well, what did the family say to thank you? You hurry to find a place to change your clothes. It''s easy to catch a cold if you wear wet clothes in this weather. Mom knows that you''ve got water. Now she''s cooking ginger soup for you at home. I''ll bring it to you in a moment. You change your clothes first. " Ann Ruixin nodded, and looked uneasily at the light on the emergency room. As if seeing what an Ruixin thought in her heart, Yu Huiqin said hastily: "you go to change it. Ziyu has us here. Don''t worry." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, didn''t say anything more, took Ji Chengze to find a place to change clothes. Looking at an Ruixin''s back, Yu Huiqin''s face became more and more bitter. Really saw with her own eyes how the Ji family to an Ruixin, she realized how much she owed an Ruixin. It is clear that no blood relatives can treat her like this, but her own mother abandoned her. Maybe, what Ji Chengze said before is right. He has never given her anything, and he hasn''t done a bit of his duty as a mother. Why should his children recognize her now? Her so-called guilt and her mother''s love for her daughter will only bring burden and harm to her, just like this time. As if seeing Yu Huiqin''s depression, Xiao Zhengshen took the initiative to reach out and hold her cold right hand. Yu Huiqin was startled. She turned her head to see the people around her, but saw that he had already turned away. Yu Huiqin was sad and guilty. After all, a thousand words only came into one sentence: "Zhengshen, I''m sorry." Xiao Zhengshen didn''t speak. At this time, his mood was very complicated. He loved his wife deeply, but he was angry and sad for what his wife had done. But at least at this time, he has no way to persuade himself to forgive his wife. After all, because of her actions, he owes too much to the child. Chapter 1375 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze changed their clothes and rushed back to the emergency room for the first time. Four people sitting on both sides, no one spoke, anxiously waiting for the movement inside. The waiting time is always slow. During this period, Ji''s mother came and brought hot ginger soup. She watched them drink it with her own eyes. By the way, he brought some thick clothes and forced them to wrap into balls before leaving with a little worry. After that, Mr. Xiao also came over and took a look at the atmosphere in front of the emergency room. He didn''t say anything. He sat down next to them and stayed with them. Finally, after waiting for a few hours, the light of the emergency room finally came on, and several people sitting outside stood up and quickly welcomed them. "Doctor, doctor, how''s my son?" The attending doctor took off the mask, showed his tired eyebrows and eyes, and gently relaxed his mouth and airway: "although the patient had shock and convulsions after falling into the water, fortunately, there was no water in his internal organs, and it was sent in time. Now he has been rescued, and his life will not be in danger for the time being. But the patient''s illness is relatively weak, and after falling into the water, he has a low fever. He still needs to guard against the deterioration of his illness. Tonight, his family members should pay more attention to it. When they find something wrong, they immediately need to find a nurse or go directly to me. " The doctor seemed to think of something, and added: "in addition, in view of the patient''s serious condition before, just in case, I asked someone to do a routine blood test for the patient, so as to better understand the patient''s current physical condition. The test results should come out tomorrow. The family members should wait patiently, and remember to come and get the test report tomorrow." The hospital that an Ruixin and others came to was the one Xiao Ziyu stayed in before, and the doctor in charge of first aid was also one of his former attending doctors. Before giving first aid to the child, the head of the hospital specially told him to take care of the patient and save him anyway. Naturally, the doctor would treat the patient well. After listening to the doctor''s words, several people were relieved. Instead of angry, they were even more grateful for the doctor''s independent examination of the child. "Thank you, doctor. We''ll remember. Can we go and see the children now? " "Yes, but the patient is still very weak and tired. Try not to disturb him and let him have a good rest." "All right." After several people thank the doctor, they see several nurses push Xiao Ziyu out. After a lot of hardships, the child''s face is still very ugly. The whole face was embarrassed and haggard, and the breath was even weaker, which made an Ruixin and others feel very sad. Surrounded by the children into the ward, listen to the nurse told some precautions, the atmosphere of a few people in the room can be a little embarrassed. Looking at this and that, he hesitated for a moment and broke the silence: "Dad, go back and have a rest first. Huiqin and I are here. It will be OK. You two are also struggling today. You''ve lost water. Go back and have a rest. Don''t catch a cold. " An Ruixin looks at Xiao Ziyu on the bed and hesitates. Ji Chengze shares the same opinion with Xiao Zhengshen on this matter and then advises him: "go back, my parents are also worried. Let''s go back and talk about the situation with them, so that they can rest assured. We can''t help here. If you get sick again, things will be even worse Chapter 1376 An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and finally nodded compromise: "that... I''ll come back tomorrow morning to see Ziyu." No one can stop the two brothers and sisters from meeting again. Xiao Zhengshen nodded and promised, "well. I''ll tell you when Ziyu wakes up. " An Ruixin got a promise and reluctantly followed Ji Chengze out of the hospital. When she got into the car, an Ruixin couldn''t help jumping into Ji Chengze''s arms and hugging him tightly. Ji Chengze took advantage of the situation to embrace an Ruixin, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, comforted: "it''s all right, it''s all over." An Ruixin buries her face in Ji Chengze''s arms and feels the warmth from each other. Her heart, which is uneasy because of what happened today, has finally settled down. "It''s good to have you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." No matter what happened to Xiao''s family or Xiao chenxuan, an Ruixin can''t imagine how terrible it would be to face these messy things alone. I''m afraid it would have collapsed long before it was over. Fortunately, fortunately, this person has been with her, even if she is in danger because of willfulness, even if she falls into the water in a hurry, he has been with her. "Fool, your business is my business. When I don''t accompany you, who else will accompany you?" Annie smiles and doesn''t speak. Two people so tightly hold together, the car atmosphere warm and happy, enviable. However, the warmth didn''t last long. After charging, an Ruixin suddenly seemed to think of something. She straightened up, looked Ji Chengze''s eyes directly, and hummed coldly: "one yard to one yard. Although you helped me a lot this time, I''m still very angry that you''ve kept a secret from me about the Xiao family, so I have to punish you." "Punish me?" Ji Chengze picked to pick eyebrow, smile not to smile way, "how are you going to punish me?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, it won''t be as simple as kneeling keyboard before. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Go home first More severe punishment than kneeling keyboard? Ji Chengze somehow suddenly felt that some of his back was cold, but he was still strong enough to kiss an Ruixin, and promised: "whatever you want." When they drove home, Ji''s father, Ji''s mother and others did not sleep because they were worried. Knowing that Xiao Ziyu had been rescued, several elders were relieved and had to reproach an Ruixin again, so that she could not run out in spite of her own safety next time. An Ruixin also knew that her willfulness made the whole family worried. She obediently admitted her mistake and promised that she would not be so reckless next time. Then she coaxed several elders upstairs to have a rest. Said to come back to rest, but after an Ruixin finished cleaning up and lay down, because she was worried about Xiao Ziyu''s illness, she couldn''t sleep all night. The next morning, as soon as it was dawn, I got up to make something for the children. Ji Chengze was stirred by her and didn''t sleep well, so he followed her to get up early and went to the hospital. When an Ruixin arrived at the hospital with her things, the Xiao couple were still sitting in the ward, with a haggard face, apparently not sleeping all night. Seeing an Ruixin coming, Yu Huiqin took the lead to show her smile and said, "here you are." An Ruixin still didn''t know how to deal with these two so-called biological parents. Hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, she said awkwardly, "well, next I''ll watch. You go to breakfast first." Chapter 1377 Yu Huiqin looks happy. She thinks that an Ruixin is concerned about herself and is about to say something. However, she finds that an Ruixin has turned away from her face and never looked at her again. The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face suddenly froze, and her words suddenly turned into a dry sentence: "well." Xiao Zhengshen also noticed this, with a low sigh, took the initiative to pull Yu Huiqin out of the ward. Two people this walk, the atmosphere in the ward finally had a little warm. An Ruixin is relieved, but it''s not as awkward as before, and takes Ji Chengze into the house together. At this time, Xiao Ziyu was still not awake, with a drop on her hand. Her face was still not very good, but her breathing was much smoother than before. After putting down the things in her hand, an Ruixin reached out to Xiao Ziyu''s forehead for the first time. It''s still a little low fever, but it''s not as hot as before. An Ruixin is a little relieved. Just as she is going to take her hand back, she hears Xiao Ziyu murmur. Her originally closed eyes also slowly open. She looks around in confusion and finally sets her eyes on an Ruixin. "Little sister?" Annie was stunned. She touched his face and said with a smile, "did your little sister wake you up?" Xiao Ziyu shook her head and rubbed an Ruixin''s hand. Her voice was a little hoarse because of the high fever but not very comfortable: "where is this?" "This is the hospital. Yesterday you fell into the water and had a fever, so we sent you to the hospital." Xiao Ziyu listens to an Ruixin''s words, and his chaotic head finally has some clarity. Remembering everything that happened yesterday, Xiao Ziyu was silent for a moment, and her eyebrows were full of loss. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin looked at Xiao Ziyu''s face and asked with concern, "is there something wrong with her body? Little sister, will you call the doctor? " Ji Chengze, who comes with an Ruixin, is also serious and ready to go out and call the doctor at any time. Xiao Ziyu shook her head and was silent for a moment. Then she asked, "where''s my brother?" "What?" Xiao Ziyu asked again, "where''s my brother?" An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little delicate: "your brother, he... Yesterday..." Xiao Ziyu is not familiar with the world, but she is not stupid. Seeing an Ruixin''s expression, she suddenly seems to understand something. She pursed her lips and said: "yesterday, my brother suddenly ran to take me out to play. My brother seldom came to see me since he got married. I was very happy to see him, and I followed him without much thought. Later... Later, the group of strangers I didn''t know came. My brother handed him over to them, but left by himself. " What really chills Xiao Ziyu is that when Xiao chenxuan leaves, he has a look of indifference and boredom. He never thought that he would see that look in the person who has called his brother for so many years. At that moment, he was cold all over. He didn''t even know how he was taken away by those people. Even when he was taken away, he forgot to resist. What happened after that gave him a big blow. It turned out that his brother wanted to kill him! Why? Just because he was ill since childhood, does his brother feel that he is a drag on him? After listening to Xiao Ziyu''s words, an Ruixin''s eyes are slightly cold, and Ji Chengze''s face is cold. Xiao chenxuan didn''t plan to let Xiao Ziyu come back alive from the beginning, so what he did didn''t avoid the children at all. However, he didn''t expect that the children came back alive at last, and his plan went bankrupt. It''s really people doing it, and the sky is watching! Chapter 1378 An Ruixin heard Xiao Ziyu''s disappointment and sadness. She took a deep breath and tried her best to stabilize her tone. She asked, "does Ziyu like her brother very much?" Xiao Ziyu lowered her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Just when an Ruixin thought he was not ready to speak, she heard him mutter out a sentence: "when I was a child, my parents were busy, and my brother accompanied me." An Ruixin was shocked. For the child, Xiao chenxuan might not only be his brother, but also his rare playmate, relatives and friends. But now, this little friend who is very close to him actually follows others to murder him and wants his life. Xiao Ziyu''s feeling at the moment is definitely not just betrayed by his relatives. An Ruixin loves to kiss Xiao Ziyu and says with a forced smile: "it doesn''t matter. Ziyu has little sister, brother Ji, parents, grandparents, uncles and aunts. Everyone cares about Ziyu and loves Ziyu. We will play with Ziyu in the future, so Ziyu should get up quickly so that we can have more fun games, right?" Xiao Ziyu didn''t nod her head as cleverly as before. Instead, she looked at an Ruixin and asked timidly, "little sister, can I really get better?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly and said seriously, "how can you think that? Did someone say something to you? Don''t listen to their nonsense. Of course you''ll be fine, and you''ll be fine soon. When the time comes, my sister will take you out to play. We''ll go to see the mountains, the water, the sea and all the beautiful things. My little sister will make many snacks you like and take you to eat delicious fruits. " Xiao Ziyu hesitated to nod, but finally turned into a choking voice: "no one told me that it was me. I always felt that my body was getting worse and worse. After taking so many drugs and doing so many treatments, Mingming has no use at all. Recently, he even sometimes feels that his chest is very stuffy. Little sister, am I going to die? " "Of course not!" An Ruixin looked at the child''s cautious expectation hidden in the dullness, denied his words, looked him in the eyes and said, "the reason why you feel uncomfortable is because you are receiving treatment. The process of treatment is painful, just like we need to take medicine when we are sick. The medicine is bitter, right? But as long as we take the medicine, we''ll get better soon, and you''ll get better soon, I promise Xiao Ziyu looked at an Rui xinman with serious eyes and opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything more. She said in a dull voice: "mmm." After that, they didn''t mention the problem of illness, but the atmosphere in the ward was more stagnant and dreary than when Yu Huiqin and Yu were together. After feeding Xiao Ziyu with his porridge, Yu Huiqin and her husband almost came back. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze see two people come back to also prepare to leave, Yu Huiqin see this quickly said: "I send you." An Ruixin finally took a look at her, but without saying anything, she turned and walked out of the door. Yu Huiqin breaks away Xiao Zhengshen''s hand and lets him look at Xiao Ziyu in the room, while she follows an Ruixin out of the door. As soon as she walked out of the ward, an Ruixin stopped, turned to Yu Huiqin and took the initiative to speak. "That day, in the hospital, when you suddenly came to see me and Cheng Ze in the ward, you already knew that I was your daughter, right?" Chapter 1379 Yu Huiqin was startled. She didn''t seem to expect that an Ruixin would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a long time and then nodded bitterly. "Ziyu often called me after that. Did you let him call on purpose?" Yu Huiqin shook and nodded again. Although an Ruixin had expected the result for a long time, she could not help laughing. Laugh at their original innocence, but also laugh at their own senseless silly! No wonder, no wonder this person''s attitude towards himself will suddenly change 180 degrees. He not only actively asks for peace to allow them to come to see Xiao Ziyu, but also often asks Xiao Ziyu to talk to him on her phone and ask him to come over. Thanks to her, she thought that the other party was concerned about Xiao Ziyu''s body and bent on perfection. She''s so stupid, really stupid! "Since you knew I was your daughter, why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know that I am his elder sister, a sister with the same blood as him, and my bone marrow is likely to be able to save him! But you didn''t say a word before that. You didn''t even give me a hint. " When an Ruixin said this, she took a deep look at Yu Huiqin. There was disappointment and anger in her eyes, but more of it was Indifference: "you have abandoned one child, and now you plan not to even have another child?" "No, it''s not like that." Yu Huiqin heard an Ruixin''s words and said, "I just... Just don''t know how to say it. I don''t have the courage to say it, let alone the face to say it." "Just for your face, you can''t open this mouth? Your face is as important as Ziyu''s life? In the end, you are just afraid to recognize me and lose the glory and wealth in front of me. After all, you didn''t want to recognize me at all, did you? " "No, it''s not." Yu Huiqin shakes her head hard, grabs an Ruixin''s hand and explains, "no, I want to recognize it. But... But at home... " "But your family doesn''t allow you to have another inexplicable daughter, does it? It''s too late to say anything now. Even if you want to recognize me, I won''t recognize you. " An Ruixin said with a cold face and reached for Yu Huiqin''s hand. "I have something else to do. Come back to see Ziyu when I have time. Goodbye, Mrs. Xiao. " Mrs. Xiao had not called before, but this time she was more worried than ever. Yu Huiqin''s whole heart seemed to be twisted by something, and she shivered with pain. Look again, an Ruixin has mercilessly turned away, did not look at himself. Yu Huiqin looks at an Ruixin''s back, tears can no longer stop flowing out, really face her daughter''s resentment, she finally realized how big and how heavy her guilt is. In this life, maybe she won''t forgive herself, let alone recognize herself. On this thought, Yu Huiqin could not help squatting down and crying. Although Xiao Zhengshen stayed in the ward and didn''t follow him out, he kept observing what happened outside through the crack of the door. After seeing his wife crying, he didn''t rush out to hold her in his arms as usual. Instead, he slowly closed the door, leaned back on the door and wept silently. At that time, a door separated the two couples. It was only a few steps away, but it seemed like... Far away. Chapter 1380 After speaking with Yu Huiqin, an Ruixin went out regardless. Fortunately, this is the hospital of Ji''s family, and the place where they are located is the fifth floor with a high degree of confidentiality. It didn''t cause much disturbance. However, Ji Chengze, who is closely behind an Ruixin, soon realizes that something is wrong. It seems that the direction of enrixin''s progress at that time is not the exclusive elevator that can directly get to the parking lot, but downstairs "Ruixin, where are you going?" With Ji Chengze''s opening, an Ruixin''s forward steps suddenly stopped, and her eyes turned to look at him more coldly: "you already know that she already knows the truth, don''t you?" Ji Chengze''s face slightly changed and he nodded. Annie took a deep breath and asked, "that day, you said you would stay and talk to her alone. Let me go first. It''s just telling her about me, isn''t it? " "Yes Annie laughed angrily: "OK, good. You know everything, but you choose not to tell me anything. He also told me that you just agreed with her about Ziyu, you liar, liar An Ruixin''s voice just fell, he had been Ji Chengze tightly into his arms: "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. Is it useful? You liar An Ruixin patted Ji Chengze''s chest and scolded him, "liar, big liar!" "Yes, I''m a liar, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m sorry..." Ji Chengze let an Ruixin vent in his arms, holding her strength, but did not relax at all. He would rather have an Ruixin vent all his dissatisfaction in his own arms, than have an Ruixin estrange from him because of this matter, and then gradually go away. Sure enough, after beating Ji Chengze several times, an Ruixin is still ruthless, clinging to Ji Chengze''s skirt and crying bitterly. "Woo... Have you ever thought about if, if my bone marrow can really save Ziyu, but I don''t know this all the time, and I don''t have the consciousness to save him. What will I do if something happens to Ziyu? I will be sad for a lifetime, guilty for a lifetime! How can you be so selfish? How can you keep it from me? How could that be? " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ji Chengze kisses an Ruixin''s eyes and tears on her face. Looking at an Ruixin''s appearance, how could he feel less guilty than Yu Huiqin? At this time, he finally understood that he underestimated Xiao Ziyu''s position in an Ruixin''s heart and overestimated himself. I thought that concealment was the greatest protection for an Ruixin, but I didn''t expect that the protection built by lies would collapse one day. At this time, she was injured more than ever. An Ruixin cried for a while, and finally calmed down a little bit, lying in Ji Chengze''s arms, the urn said: "help me arrange and Ziyu bone marrow examination, I want to match his bone marrow." "Well, I''ll have someone arrange it for you right away. Don''t cry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. " Ji Chengze''s cooperation made an Ruixin a little less angry, but he still gave a cold warning: "next time you dare to hide from me like this, I will run away from home with my two children, so that you will never see me and my children again in your life!" Ji Chengze reached out to wipe the tears from an Ruixin''s face, pitifully kisses her lips, and unconditionally agrees: "good." Chapter 1381 After watching the baby, an Ruixin and her husband went to do bone marrow matching directly. They didn''t know that the meeting had been over because of her relationship with Xiao family. As early as before, an Ruixin was pushed to the top of the wave because she had a meal with Mr. Xiao. The news of being taken care of and holding her thigh is endless. In addition, an Ruixin only had time to respond to the sentence "just having dinner with the elders, I hope the media don''t speculate too much" and then she lost her voice. More and more, some black fans and keymen are biting her. An Ruixin is busy with Xiao Ziyu these two days. She doesn''t pay attention to the public opinion on the Internet at all. She doesn''t know how fierce it is. What''s more, when she was doing bone marrow matching, Xiao''s father directly opened a microblog number to respond to this matter, and this response was really not simple and domineering. "Chairman of Xiaoshi Group [v]: my granddaughter, my own." At the bottom of the microblog are two parent-child testimonials, an Ruixin''s and Xiao Zhengshen''s, and an Ruixin''s and Yu Huiqin''s, which are real father daughter and mother daughter relationships. Hard evidence hammer, really hit those who were still clamoring about her hidden rules before, the black powder keymen who were all ignorant. The onlookers were even more curious about the sudden emergence of Xiao group. "What''s the situation? Real hammer?! God "Chairman of Xiaoshi group? This microblog name is too casual, but Xiao''s group... Is that Xiao I think? " "Who''s going to popularize science? Where is the Xiao group? The onlookers said that they were blind in their eyes and confused in their faces. " "Xiaoshi group, one of the top 500 enterprises in the world, has industries all over the world. All in all, it''s a big company with money! " "I''ll go. The old man in the picture before was the chairman of Shaw group? Is the star his granddaughter? God, open up It''s not that no one has asked the old man who ate with an Ruixin before, but Mr. Xiao retired for a long time and rarely appeared in front of the public. In response, an Ruixin only called him an elder, and did not identify him. The media and the netizens who watch the crowd all infer that this is a rich man from the other party''s clothes and travel style. As soon as Mr. Xiao makes a statement, many people are shocked and suspicious. After all, Mr. Xiao is a new number that has just been registered. However, soon, the official blog of Xiaoshi group followed and forwarded the old man''s microblog, which implied the identity of the old man and the authenticity of the microblog. This record hammer not only smashed the black powder, but also smashed the true love powder of an Ruixin. "What''s going on? Has Xinxin found her biological parents? " "Ah, I just went to search Xiao''s group. Now the president is really the name in the file. Xinxin is really the miss of Xiao''s family. My God! Is it not the plot in the idol drama of dog blood that the rich and powerful young ladies are living in exile "Ah, did Xinxin find her parents? Why do I want to cry so much? So does Xinxin already know about it? Do you recognize mom and dad? " "I should know, otherwise how can I have dinner with my grandfather? I must know. " "Well, I think I know, but I don''t know if I recognize it. Have you forgotten? Before Xinxin said that she would not recognize her biological parents. " Chapter 1382 As soon as the comment came out, many people were silent. Yes, when the fake mother pestered an Ruixin, an Ruixin clearly said that she didn''t want her parents to come to her, even if she did, she would not recognize her. The microblog she announced is still on her own microblog, which is a bit shocking with the current situation. An Ruixin''s black fans see this comment, but suddenly the spirit of up, said a bit more mean than before. "Ha ha, how high sounding it was at the beginning. I didn''t recognize my relatives even after I was killed. Now, as soon as I know that I am a child of a rich family, I immediately stick it on and hold my thigh. In the final analysis, it''s just that the person who came to recognize his relatives before was too poor and had no money. It would be different to change to a rich person. So, flag can''t be set up casually. Now it''s a slap in the face, isn''t it? " "That''s right. What I said before is very reasonable. Don''t come to me again. I don''t want to know who my parents are. Now I know that I''m a child of a rich family. I''m happy to go to dinner with others and have a family reunion. Is it too different? It''s disgusting! " An Ruixin''s fans almost lost their temper when they saw the most obvious smear of these people. "Black fans, please don''t maliciously distort the truth and attract people''s attention. Did Xinxin not recognize her because she was poor? It was the woman who cheated on her own. After the fraud was exposed, she was still struggling to death. She insisted that Xinxin was a public figure and deliberately guided the public opinion to try to steal money. This aroused public anger and made Xinxin angry and make such a statement. The point is that the woman cheated and cheated money, not the problem of being poor. Have you been bitten by monsters? Or is Chinese taught by PE teacher, even I don''t understand it! A good thing that you misinterpret as such is talent. " "What''s the point with black powder? They can only hear and see what they want to hear and see. How else can they say that keyman is a brain wreck? How can you save your brain? " "Tut Tut, black fans and keymen are also powerful. Xinxin hasn''t said anything. How do you know that she has adopted her?" However, the maintenance of fans once again hit the pain point of this group of people. "Are fans blind? Look at the statement on the top of your master''s microblog. They all admit that they are elders, but they don''t recognize each other? " "That is to say, we are mentally handicapped, and we are even more mentally handicapped. Brain powder is really a cult that can''t be scolded. In the past, when this woman was an orphan, her brain powder was stupid enough. Now she''s a rich and powerful young lady. Don''t these idiots want to be fashionable again? " "Ah, it turns out that it''s the eldest lady of a rich family. No wonder so many people have so many resources as soon as they enter the circle. In today''s society, it''s better to have a back door than to have strength! " An Ruixin is Miss Xiao. Although the announcement clarifies that an Ruixin has not been taken care of, it unexpectedly attracts more keyman onlookers. After all, there are many people in this world who hate the rich, and they are not born with a golden spoon. Looking at those rich people with a background, they can''t help but feel sour and want to scold. An Ruixin''s fans watched these people curse like mad dogs. They were so angry that they caught them and pinched them. The more people from both sides are pinching, the hotter it is, which leads to the smoke of gunpowder everywhere on the Internet. At this time, another amazing conjecture is also slowly heating up. Chapter 1383 "Why doesn''t anyone think it''s strange that a young lady suddenly appears in the Xiao family? As far as I know, it seems that there are only two young masters in Xiao''s family, one of whom is the same age as miss an. At this time, a young lady suddenly appears. Is it difficult that President Xiao''s wife gave birth to twins? " "Twins and other things need to be studied. Only when I heard that from upstairs, I thought of the woman who used to steal money. It seemed that she had been taken by her own mother to steal other people''s children before she was exiled to the orphanage. At that time, many people thought that she was lying, but now after listening to what she said upstairs, I suddenly felt that it was very possible! Generally speaking, rich people don''t think that girls can''t be heirs. They must have a boy. Maybe that''s why... " "Upstairs brain hole can, but inexplicably feel a bit terrible, think very afraid." "Think carefully, fear extremely + 1" "Think carefully, fear extremely + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The size of netizens'' brain holes and the richness of their imagination are obviously beyond the imagination of old people like Mr. Xiao. Many people are flustered to see that the online speech that has touched the taboo truth has spread more and more widely and become uncontrollable. After learning this, Mr. Xiao calmly replied to the company''s top managers who were already nervous. He told them to hold still and pass on whatever they like outside, regardless of what they like. At this time, it''s not only the senior management of the company who are worried, but also Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang, who have found a place to hide after Xiao chenxuan''s action and are ready to go back after the limelight. "How could that be? How could that be? Master Xiao really knows that Chen Xuan is not their Xiao family''s child. What can we do now? Mr. Xiao, it is clear that he is going to take an Ruixin back and recognize his ancestors! " Xu Xiumin was so anxious that she was at a loss. Compared with her, Lu Rushuang seems to be a little disheartened and sneers: "what should I do? What else can we do? Didn''t you do all this? If it wasn''t for you, can Chen Xuan''s identity be dug out? Now you''d better bless Xiao chenxuan''s shady plan to succeed, otherwise, none of us will have a better time! " Of course, she''s having a hard time now. Xiao chenxuan''s plan, she knows, whether successful or not, she will become a victim. If she fails, she and Xiao chenxuan will be driven out of the Xiao family, and the family will be even worse. If successful, Xiao chenxuan will divorce her and marry an Ruixin. She is still cannon fodder. The only difference is that, in order to keep a secret, Xiao chenxuan promises to divorce him peacefully after the event, and he will help save her family''s company. Xu Xiumin listened to Lu Rushuang''s words, slightly relieved: "yes, as long as Chen Xuan''s plan is successful, there is hope, there is hope." Lu Rushuang sneered: "didn''t you call him several times last night, and it seems that none of them got through? It may have failed. " "No way!" Xu Xiumin roared excitedly, "Tieding... Tieding is busy with the Xiao family, and has no time to answer my phone." Then he said to himself, "I''ll call him again." Lu Rushuang looks at Xu Xiumin''s far away back and makes a mockery of himself. After so long calculation and so much effort, she finally made wedding clothes for others. It''s really ridiculous! Chapter 1384 On the Internet, an Ruixin heard from Bai tingxue after making bone marrow matching. Xiao Ziyu had been treated in this hospital originally. Although he was transferred later, some of his treatment files are still kept in this hospital. It is not difficult to do bone marrow matching. Rao is so, after finishing pairing, you still need to wait a few days to get the pairing results. After finishing pairing, an Ruixin originally planned to go home with Ji Chengze, but she didn''t expect to receive a call from Bai tingxue at this time. "Hello, sister Ting Xue?" "Ruixin, that, I''m calling to ask you, are those online real?" "Those on the Internet?" An Ruixin frowned, thinking that Bai tingxue asked about the previous reports that he had dinner with Mr. Xiao, "it''s true. But it''s really just a meal with the elders and a few words. It''s not what the media wrote. As you know, today''s media like to catch the wind, write blindly and attract people''s attention. " "No, not that one. Are you not online today? " "Today?" An Ruixin turned her head and asked Ji Chengze, "what happened today?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled, and he took out his mobile phone decisively and boarded the microblog. There are news about an Ruixin and Xiao''s family all over the Internet. Ji Chengze''s face suddenly sinks when he sees the two paternity tests issued by Xiao''s father. As soon as an Ruixin saw his look, she knew what might have happened. She put her hand forward and asked him to hand in her mobile phone. Jichengze some hesitation, but still obedient to the mobile phone in the past. An Ruixin swept a few eyes, then roughly knew the whole story. Bai tingxue on the other end of the phone didn''t hear an Ruixin''s voice for a long time. She asked: "Ruixin, are you still there?" "Well, yes." "Have you seen all those on the Internet? Are those real? You are... " "It''s true, and so are the two paternity tests, but I''m not going to recognize them. In fact, I just learned about it yesterday, after having dinner with the old man. " Annie''s use of the old man''s name rather than her grandfather''s is enough to show her attitude towards this matter. Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment, but she heard a lot of information from an Ruixin''s two short sentences. She took a deep breath and said, "I just want to ask. You always have an idea. You can do it by yourself. But I still want to remind you to negotiate with the company. Since you are not allowed to recognize it, it''s better not to make it too big. " An Ruixin knew that Bai tingxue was thinking about herself and her star path. She nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll call sister Shan in a moment to discuss with her and see how to suppress this matter." "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." "Well." After an Ruixin hung up, she returned Ji Chengze''s mobile phone. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin and asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t you want to force me to recognize him? It seems that it''s time to have a good talk with him and his family. " Ji Chengze''s face was light and silent. However, before Ann Ruixin could find master Xiao, they were caught by another thing. Xiao Ziyu''s blood test report came out, and this result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Chapter 1385 As soon as they got the news, an Ruixin and her husband rushed over. After all, some things are inconvenient on the phone, so they only know Xiao Ziyu''s blood test report, and there are some problems. But they didn''t know what the problem was. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze arrive, they find that Mr. Xiao is there, and their faces are getting worse. It''s not because of what happened before, but it seems to them that if master Xiao came here himself, there must be something particularly serious. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Ziyu''s inspection report? " Yu Huiqin''s face was also not good. She turned her head and looked at the doctor in charge: "doctor, people are here, can you say? What''s the matter with my son? Is it getting worse again? " The doctor pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "it''s worsening, but it''s not because of himself, it''s because of drugs." "Drug reasons?" Several people at the scene looked at each other, "what do you mean?" "So to speak." The doctor handed the report to several people, pointed to a column on the report with special terms, and explained, "from the patient''s blood test, we found some viral drug residues." "Viral drug residues? what do you mean? Did someone give Ziyu any bad medicine? " An Ruixin this words, several people''s faces suddenly become more and more ugly, coincidentally turned their eyes to the doctor. "Yes, we found some chloramphenicol and alkylating agent residues in the patient''s blood test. Although alkylating agents are used to treat cancer, they can induce leukemia. Chloramphenicol has the same effect. Generally speaking, it is necessary to avoid these drugs for Xiao Ziyu''s patients. However, from Xiao Ziyu''s blood examination, we can see the residues of these drugs, which indicates that before that, someone used these drugs for him, and judging from the amount of precipitation, it should have been a period of time. This is also the main reason for Xiao Ziyu''s rapid decline in recent years. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid... " Hearing this, Yu Huiqin asked anxiously, "I''m afraid what will happen?" The attending doctor pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and his face was more dignified than ever before: "at the beginning, I mentioned to the patient''s family that Xiao Ziyu had CML, which is a kind of chronic leukemia and will not attack immediately. As long as the treatment is good, it is not a problem to live for more than ten years. In other words, Xiao Ziyu''s life can live to at least 20 years old. As long as we find the right bone marrow before the age of 20, we can save him. But now, Xiao Ziyu''s body immunity has been reduced too much, and her illness has entered the outbreak period ahead of time. If we can''t find a suitable bone marrow, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this year, or even in recent months. " The doctor''s words hit the hearts of several people on the scene like a heavy hammer. Yu Huiqin collapsed on the spot. She got up and wanted to run out, but was held by Xiao Zhengshen first. "Where do you want to go?" "Where to? Of course, I went to that hospital and gave them a good son for treatment. In the end, they didn''t cure the child for me, but they even dared to use my son''s medicine. No, I''m going to talk to them. Let me go. Damn it, how can they do it, how can they do it! " Chapter 1386 At the end of the cry, Yu Huiqin couldn''t bear it any more. She hugged Xiao Zhengshen''s hand and broke into tears. Yu Qian and his wife had just heard about the Xiao family, and they came here. As soon as they heard the doctor''s words, they were all confused. After reaction, he raised his hand and slapped himself. Ruan Su Mei was startled, quickly pulled her husband, concerned: "ah Qian, what are you doing?" Yu Qian didn''t speak. He staggered to Yu Huiqin and her husband and wife. He grabbed Yu Huiqin''s hand and fell to the ground with her. He choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The people present were stunned by what he said. They didn''t understand why he said it suddenly. "Rui Xin told me that Miss Lu was not kind to Ziyu, but I was careless! I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier. I''m sorry... " Yu Qian is so straightforward. The people present are not stupid. How can they not understand the twists and turns? Yu Huiqin was stunned, and suddenly realized: "you mean, this is the Lu family... I should have known, I should have known, that hospital is the Lu family''s industry, Xu Xiumin that time suddenly ran to the hospital to see Ziyu, I should have noticed!" Yu Huiqin lost her mind and whispered for a while, then suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly: "it''s all retribution, retribution!" If she didn''t introduce Lu Rushuang to Xiao chenxuan at the beginning, let that woman have some thoughts that she shouldn''t have. If she didn''t have prejudice against an Ruixin at the beginning, she would transfer Xiao Ziyu to Lu''s hospital. No, earlier on, if she hadn''t made that big mistake from the beginning, maybe none of this would have happened now. Her daughter will not be exiled and suffer so much, and her youngest son can live a few more years even if he is not saved, instead of dying at any time like now! The difference between her thoughts destroyed two families and herself. Now, these are her retribution, her sins, but why does this retribution, this sin, end up on her innocent children. That child is so small, has not done anything, why this pain, this crime must he bear! Yu Huiqin regret to the extreme, an Ruixin and why not regret? "Which hospital is the property of Lu family?" An Ruixin always thinks that even if Lu Rushuang is hostile to Xiao Ziyu, as long as the Xiao family''s people defend her, she will not have the chance to start. But she did not know that the hospital was the property of the Lu family. Lu Rushuang didn''t have to do it by herself, but some people helped her to do harm. Everyone present was immersed in regret and grief. Master Xiao was the only one who remained calm, but his calmness did not mean that he was not angry. "Lu Jia, good, good! I thought a good boy was recruited, but unexpectedly a white eyed wolf was recruited! Good, very good! " This has entered the age of the old man, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the rare revealed a bit of cold killing. When Yu Huiqin heard this, she suddenly remembered her feelings. When Xiao Ziyu had an accident, she asked someone to stare at Xu Xiumin and Xu Xiumin. She would know where they were. "Dad, where''s Lu Rushun? Where''s that woman? If you dare to harm my child like this, I will make her pay for it Mr. Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hand on the crutch was subconsciously tightened, and his eyes were cold. Chapter 1387 At this time, Lu Rushuang, who was hiding outside, didn''t know what she had done secretly had been completely demolished, until there was a sudden knock on the door. Lu Rushuang thought it was Xiao chenxuan who had come back. She hurried to open the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, a group of policemen stood outside. Lu Rushuang was startled: "you..." "Excuse me, is that Miss Lu Rushun?" Lu Rushuang''s heart trembles, opens his mouth and doesn''t speak. The police officer has confirmed her identity from her reaction and said in a deep voice: "someone called the police that Miss Lu was suspected of deliberately murdering others. Now, please come with us." "Intentional murder?" Before Lu Rushuang could say anything, Xu Xiumin, who heard the news coming out of the inner room, had already screamed out. "Miss Lu, what''s the matter? How can you be involved in such a thing? Mr. policeman, are you mistaken? " The police officer who was just talking to Lu Rushuang twisted his eyebrows and said, "no mistake, someone reported that Miss Lu deliberately ordered others to use drugs in the patient''s daily life, deliberately murdered others, and participated in a very important case not long ago. Now, the police are doing their best to investigate these two cases. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation. " "A major case? What''s the big deal? " Lu Rushuang and Xu Xiumin hear this facial expression is a change, coincidentally thought of Xiao chenxuan. The police officer, who had seen the world, naturally could not casually tell a stranger about this top secret case that had not been made public, and immediately said, "I know when Miss Lu arrives at the police station. Miss Lu, please Lu Rushuang calmly looks at the serious looking policemen. In fact, she knows very well that she has not been convicted, so these people are willing to take her with them. But once they resist, it is definitely another scene. Want to know this, know oneself to be unable to resist Lu Rushuang deep breath, decisively chose to be soft: "go." "Go?" Seeing this, Xu Xiumin suddenly got worried and grabbed Lu Rushuang''s hand. "No, you can''t go. If you go, what can I do?" "What to do?" Lu Rushuang said with a low smile: "I can''t protect myself. How can I know what you should do?" Lu Rushuang broke Xu Xiumin''s hand and said with a sneer, "now you can protect your two sons. Otherwise, I''ll have a hard time and you won''t have a good time." Leaving such a sentence behind, Lu Rushuang stepped forward quickly and followed the police. "What to do? What can we do now! " Looking at her far away figure, Xu Xiumin walked back and forth a few times and sat down on the sofa. She was very upset and said, "what''s the matter?" Lu Rushuang and Xu Xiumin encounter terrible changes here, and Xiao chenxuan on the other side is in deep water. The two sticks of an Ruixin didn''t leave a hand at all. Xiao chenxuan was sent to the hospital with a preliminary diagnosis of concussion and dislocation of neck and cervical vertebra. When Xiao chenxuan wakes up, his whole brain is confused, and his neck is fixed and can''t move. In addition, he is the mastermind of the whole thing, so the police can''t let him go and give him a chance to escape. Therefore, Xiao chenxuan finally wakes up, has returned to the God, is several police facial expressionless faces. Chapter 1388 One of them saw him wake up and immediately turned to the doctor. When Xiao chenxuan wakes up and finds his situation, he immediately takes out the prepared speech and explains it to the police. He puts all the responsibility on Cui DA and others and takes himself out completely. Xiao chenxuan claimed that he was innocent. At that time, he was forced into the room by Cui DA and others. He didn''t know that an Ruixin was in the room in advance. As for why he was hurt by an Ruixin, he also pretended that an Ruixin was caught at that time, maybe he was nervous and mistook him for a companion of those people, which was the only way to hurt the friendly army. He was really innocent. However, there is no way for his one-sided words to be a reason for his escape. No matter what he said, the policemen who guarded him in the house only said to him, "what''s the matter, wait until the case is officially filed. We will not wronged any good person, and we will not let go of any bad person. " This business attitude is really hate Xiao chenxuan teeth itch, but he had nothing to do, had to keep quietly in the hospital, looking forward to someone to take him out of the sea of suffering. However, the more he waited for him, the more anxious he was. Especially after he suffered such a heavy injury, no one in the Xiao family ever visited him and expressed concern for him, which made Xiao chenxuan have an unprecedented fear of his current situation. Have the people of Xiao family already known the truth? Are you ready to abandon him? This fear will soon turn into reality. After learning that Lu Rushuang is arrested, an Ruixin and others'' attention will smoothly shift to Xiao chenxuan and the gang of gangsters who tied Xiao Ziyu. "What are you going to do about Xiao chenxuan?" Xiao Ziyu is the Xiao family no matter what. Although Xiao chenxuan''s goal at that time was his own and Le Suo''s was his own, an Ruixin still felt it necessary to discuss the follow-up treatment with the Xiao family. As soon as an Ruixin said this, Xiao Zhengshen was silent. Xiao''s family, especially Yu Huiqin, are good at Lu Rushuang and even those gangsters because they are just strangers to them. Xiao chenxuan, however, is a "relative" who has lived with them for more than 20 years. If they really want them to kill him, they can''t do it. Yu Huiqin pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "after all, I owe her. It''s all my fault. It''s rooted in me. I have to pay most of the responsibility. " "So? Are you going to answer for him? Or are you going to let him go and help him out? " An Ruixin is really going to be laughed by Yu Huiqin''s words, "unfortunately, some things are done. Even if you have this heart, I''m afraid you can''t save him." "Rui Xin, Chen Xuan, he is not a bad child. The reason why he did such a thing must be that he suddenly knew that he was not a child of the Xiao family. After being stimulated, he just..." Yu Huiqin looked at an Rui Xin''s picture. She felt a pain in her heart and subconsciously came forward to seize her hand. "Don''t touch me." Annie gave a cold drink, avoided her touch, and sneered, "you''re sorry, but I didn''t. Being hurt is not his reason for hurting other innocent people. When he''s stimulated, he''ll be able to cut innocent people without being in charge? He was stimulated, so everything he did was excusable and forgivable? " Chapter 1389 "Ruixin, I''m not..." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly. She stepped forward again and tried to get close to an Ruixin, but Ji Chengze stopped her first. Ji Chengze knows that he is wrong about the Xiao family, so when an Ruixin talks to the Xiao family, he always keeps silent and hands over all decisions to an Ruixin. No matter what decisions an Ruixin makes, he is willing to support. But obviously, the Xiao family did not grasp this opportunity, and once again pushed an Ruixin away. Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, the reaction of the Xiao family at the moment is justifiable, because Xiao chenxuan, after all, is the child they have raised for more than 20 years. How can they say no? But in Ji Chengze''s eyes, he only thinks that the Xiao family are too greedy. They not only want an Ruixin to return to the Xiao family and be their children, but also want to temporarily preserve Xiao chenxuan, their once preferred successor. If you want everything, you can only get nothing in the end. From the moment Xiao chenxuan started to fight with an Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu, Xiao chenxuan and an Ruixin have become two opposites that can only leave one and can never coexist. It''s ridiculous that these Xiao family members seem to have no idea about it! An Ruixin, standing behind Ji Chengze, looked over his shoulder, looked directly at Yu Huiqin, sneered and said, "Mrs. Xiao, have you ever thought that if I were not clever and prepared in advance and didn''t let him fall in love this time, I would be tarnished by him and ruined by him! If you are not lucky enough, there is a group of people lying in ambush at the dock, just hit that group of people ready to throw Ziyu into the sea, your little son may not be in this world now. You want me to forgive him? Don''t pursue his guilt? I have to say you are a virgin Yu Huiqin was blocked up by an Ruixin, who didn''t want to hear her go on. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Zhengshen. She slightly narrowed her eyes and asked, "do you think so, too?" Mr. Xiao didn''t say anything, and Mr. Xiao didn''t know what to say. He was always indecisive. It was more difficult for him to choose between his adopted son and his own daughter than to go to heaven! Looking at their appearance, an Ruixin''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom: "then we have nothing to say. I still say that. It''s your business to be soft hearted. I don''t owe him anything. I can''t just let it go this time. Chengze, let''s go. " "Ruixin..." Yu Huiqin saw an Ruixin pull up Ji Chengze, turned and left, and quickly opened her mouth to keep her. However, an Ruixin was determined to leave this time. No matter how she called after her, she never looked back at her. Two people momentum rushed out of the hospital, Ji Chengze finally tight tight with an Ruixin hand, pull people back to the side: "very angry?" An Ruixin was stunned and laughed at herself: "it''s better to say disappointment than anger. Originally, I also wanted to see in Ziyu''s face, talk with the old man, tell him I don''t want to be their child. Now it seems that there is no need. I don''t want to recognize them, and they may not want to recognize me. " Ji Chengze slightly picks his eyebrows and reaches for an Ruixin''s head: "made up your mind?" "Well." "No matter what decision you make, I will support you, and so will my parents. Don''t be afraid to do it." An Ruixin grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and rubs it. She answers in a dumb voice: "well." Chapter 1390 An Ruixin was revealed to have dinner with rich old businessmen. The night after she was suspected to be kept by hidden rules, she finally sent out her second response. "An Ruixin [v]: paternity test is true. However, I have no interest in what you call Miss Xiao. It''s not necessary to spend too much energy on it. Those words on my microblog always count. I''m living a good life now. I don''t need any change. Instead of paying attention to my so-called life experience, you should pay more attention to my works. Thank you As soon as an Ruixin''s reply comes out, those real love fans and black fans who are still pinching on the Internet are confused again. "Er... Xinxin''s response means that she doesn''t intend to recognize her parents?" "Ha ha Da, before those who said Xinxin disliked the poor and loved the rich, have already recognized with their own parents, do you have any pain in their faces?" Black powder''s face certainly hurts, but even if it hurts, they still feel that an Ruixin is deliberately sophistry. How can someone find their own parents, and their parents are still so rich, but they don''t know each other? "Of course, that''s what I said, or I''ll blow my face. Who knows if he has confessed in private and made superficial efforts in front of the public? " The reason why an Ruixin''s fans can''t give up with these black fans before is that their idols didn''t say a word, and their hearts were not strong enough. Now that the idols have spoken, they naturally have a spirit of 120000, pinching the black powder to death! "You''re not the client. How do you know that someone has confessed in private? Keyboard man, don''t play too much. " "You''re not the party. How do you know you didn''t recognize it?" "It''s funny that black fans like to look for a sense of existence when true love fans don''t care. Does Xinxin recognize that her family is her own business, and you need to tell her what to do? Don''t hate the rich too obviously. At this time, sour people are absolutely poor. " "Yes, some people are just things they don''t have. When they see that other people have psychological imbalance, it''s a kind of disease, but it''s estimated that you''re already terminally ill and can''t be cured." "Ah, although Xinxin''s face is very happy after she hit these evil pens, after reading Xinxin''s response, she suddenly felt sad. I''ve found my parents. Why don''t I recognize them? Was Xinxin really abandoned at the beginning? " At this point, an Ruixin''s response inevitably pushed the Xiao family to the top of the storm and slapped them in her way. Xiao''s high-profile exposure of an Ruixin''s paternity certificate with his son''s daughter-in-law can be said to be a disguised recognition of this granddaughter. But now he admitted his granddaughter, which is not rare at all. He even despised it. He didn''t want to recognize her at all. For a moment, "why didn''t Ann Ruixin recognize her biological parents when she found them?"¡° Was an Ruixin abandoned by her parents at the beginning? "¡° Is it possible for an Ruixin to return to Xiao''s house in the future? " And so on topic replaced before each kind of hot topic, became eats the melon populace to be fond of talking about eight trigrams. Xiao''s stock market also has some turbulence, showing a straight-line downward trend. Looking at the questions at the bottom of his microblog and the phone bombardment of the company''s shareholders, Mr. Xiao felt tired and inexplicably happy. Although he didn''t inherit the determination and ruthlessness of his youth to his son, it was inherited to his granddaughter! Chapter 1391 After an Ruixin released her response, she took a general look at the discussion direction on the Internet and felt that it was almost done, so she handed it over to Shan Muyu and the company, and did not pay too much attention to it. Early the next morning, the police took the initiative to ask an Ruixin out and asked for detailed records related to the case. An Ruixin is also very cooperative, will accidentally hear all kinds of truthful account once again. After listening to an Ruixin''s story, the police officer asked seriously: "miss an means that Xiao chenxuan is behind the scenes of the whole incident, and Cui DA and those men are just his accomplices?" "Yes." Hearing this, the police officer who helped to make the record couldn''t help asking, "as far as I know, those people seemed to have used some overpowering drugs on miss an at that time. Is miss an sure that what she is talking about now is not an illusion caused by her nervousness?" An Ruixin''s face suddenly cooled down, staring at the officer who spoke, and said with profound meaning, "this officer means that I was chased by a group of people after that, which is also one of the hallucinations? Or is it that the police can''t even figure out whether ecstasy or hallucinogenic drugs are one thing now? " The man choked hard, with an awkward expression on his face. Seeing this, another colleague said, "miss an, don''t get me wrong. My colleague didn''t mean that. He just made a routine inquiry. We have understood miss an''s general meaning. Next, does miss an have any other information or other evidence that can show that Xiao chenxuan is related to these suspects? " An Ruixin calmed down and pondered for a moment. She said, "Xiao chenxuan and the gang have a brother named Cui da. Their biological mother is a nanny of the Xiao family. Can this be regarded as relevant information?" Several police officers who came here to take notes were stunned when they heard this. After reacting to what an Ruixin said, they all stared at an Ruixin in shock. The young master of the Xiao family and one of the kidnappers are brothers or the son of the nanny of the Xiao family. Did they know the big secret of the rich family by accident? "Of course, this is a very critical message." An Ruixin looked at several people mixed with shock and excitement. She was silent for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "several police officers, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I should say it?" Several people a Zheng, once again focused on an Ruixin''s body: "miss an, please say." "Well, this matter involves the young master of the Xiao family. He is still a minor and a patient. The most important thing for him now is to cure the disease and get back to health as soon as possible, instead of becoming the focus of the media and being disturbed. Therefore, I hope that this case, including other people in charge of this case, can be kept secret for us, Don''t make it public, will you? " Several police officers in charge of this case are not new. Naturally, they know the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. In fact, they were surprised to learn that this case of tie and fight was even related to the big star an Ruixin, especially when they heard that the big star seemed to be involved in the military department! This time, when colleagues in the Bureau heard that they were going to take notes for an Ruixin, they also had a heated discussion. They are also lucky just pull out the top, lucky to take over the job with an Ruixin face-to-face talk. Chapter 1392 An Ruixin''s words greatly relieved several police officers who were worried that she would make excessive demands. Even the seriousness she had always kept before was relieved. "Miss an can rest assured of this. This matter has been kept absolutely confidential since it was reported to the police. You don''t have to worry that someone will disturb young master Xiao. " "That''s good." As a public figure, she will naturally worry about being exposed. However, compared with the attention she may get after the exposure, an Ruixin is more worried about Xiao Ziyu. Once this incident is exposed, Xiao Ziyu, as the victim, is bound to get the media disturbance and excessive attention from the outside world. For him now, it will only be trouble. Asked to want to ask, a few people did not continue to embarrass an Ruixin, soon left. An Ruixin was greatly relieved, but did not expect that the real trouble had just begun. After Lu Rushuang did not take away, Xu Xiumin has been in a state of restlessness, and her uneasiness was soon confirmed. When Xu Xiumin came back home with anxiety, she couldn''t see her little son. Suddenly remember the little son with the eldest son out to do things, Xu Xiumin flustered, quickly call the little son. Different from the embarrassing situation of repeatedly busy or even shut down when dialing Xiao chenxuan''s phone, Cui Da''s phone just rings twice and then picks it up. Xu Xiumin was overjoyed: "ADA? where are you now? Why don''t you go home? " The person on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard her. After reaction, he asked: "Hello, what''s your relationship with the owner?" "Owner? You''re not ADA? Why is my son''s cell phone in your hand? " Is the mobile phone stolen? Xu Xiumin was surprised when he heard the voice of the person on the other end of the phone saying: "Hello, your son Cui Da is suspected of tying up ¡¤ frame ¡¤ Le ¡¤ Suo. I heard that you seem to be the nanny of the victim''s home. Please come to the police station as soon as possible to cooperate with the investigation, otherwise, we can only visit him in person." Xu Xiumin is frightened by the sentence "your son Cui Da is suspected of tying up, blocking, and pulling up the rope". When she hears that she will visit her husband in person, she can''t help thinking that her husband is still in the dark. What''s wrong if she does? Thinking about this, Xu Xiumin said, "I''m in a neighboring city now. It may take me some time to get back. Can you let me talk to my son first?" "I''m sorry, trida is the key suspect now. I can''t communicate with the outside world casually. Please forgive me." Has this been arrested and quarantined? Xu Xiumin in front of a dark, but had to compromise should come down, told the other party that he would immediately go back to cooperate with the investigation. As soon as the phone was hung up, Xu Xiumin got restless and couldn''t get through to Lu Rushuang. Finally, she gritted her teeth and quickly left for s city. However, unexpectedly, she did not go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation as soon as she went back to s city as she said on the phone. Instead, she went to find an Ruixin. Xu Xiumin, the new production group of an Ruixin, doesn''t know where she is at all. Because of the company''s previous unhappiness, the security guards are also quite afraid of her. In desperation, Xu Xiumin had to try to block her near the exit of Yaosheng''s parking lot. An Ruixin didn''t expect to return to work. Instead of being caught by the reporters who were blocking the company''s door, she ran into Xu Xiumin. Chapter 1393 Xu Xiumin ran out of the blue. She stood in the middle of the road with her arms wide open. She was determined not to stop the car. Fortunately, it''s still in broad daylight. When the car drives out of the garage, it can clearly see people in front of it. The driver''s master sees people stop the car immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The sudden stop of the car will inevitably have a certain impact on several people in the car. An Ruixin in the false sleep rushes forward, wakes up immediately, slightly confused and says: "what''s the matter?" Summer Gardenia quickly hold her, swept a car outside one eye, is also scared not light: "as if someone stopped in front of the car." "In front of the car?" An Ruixin followed the direction that Xia Zhi looked at and saw a familiar figure sitting on the ground. Because of the angle, she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. An Ruixin didn''t know what happened in front of her. Seeing someone sitting on the ground, her heart trembled: "hit someone?" "No, it''s quite far away. It didn''t happen at all." "Then how do you sit on the ground?" An Ruixin wrung eyebrows, "this person should not want to touch porcelain?" Shan Muyu listens to their conversation and opens his mouth. As soon as he wants to say something, Xu Xiumin has got up from the ground. He rushed to the door quickly, patted the door and yelled: "an Ruixin, miss an, I have something to tell you! Miss Ann... " An Ruixin finally saw the man''s face, face brush of a sink: "drive." Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly. She looked around a few times and suddenly ran to the front of the car again. She blocked the way of the car again and yelled, "miss an, I have something to say to you. It won''t take you a long time. Please give me this opportunity!" The road was blocked, and the faces of several people in the car were not good-looking. An Ruixin was almost angry and laughed: "I have nothing to say to you." "But... But I have something to say." "Do I have to listen if you have something to say? I don''t want to hear what you say, so you don''t have to say it. " Xu Xiumin was blocked by an Ruixin''s merciless words, and said for a long time, "anyway... Anyway, you must listen to me today, otherwise, I won''t let you go." "Miss an, look at this..." the driver looked at Xu Xiumin''s death, and was deeply embarrassed. He turned to ask how to deal with an Ruixin. An Ruixin calm a face, to the car outside Xu Xiumin cold voice cheered: "you first let the road." "No, as soon as I get out of the way, you must have the car driven away. I''m not stupid. You come down first, or if you want to leave here, run over my body. " "Are you threatening me?" An Ruixin was very angry and laughed, "what I hate most in my life is the threat from others. Sister Shan, call the security guard and take her away. " Hearing that Shan Muyu takes out his cell phone, Xu Xiumin is more anxious. She is very clear that when the security guard comes, she will definitely be taken away. With this precedent, she is afraid that she will never get close to an Ruixin again. In a hurry, Xu Xiumin fell to her knees and cried out: "I beg you, please, don''t let people take me away. I''ll just say two words and go. There are really only two words! Please, just take pity on me. Get out of the car and listen to me? How about that? " Chapter 1394 Xu Xiumin''s sudden kneeling was unexpected. Even Shan Muyu, who didn''t speak much at the beginning, but had the same attitude as an Ruixin, could not help frowning and asked an Ruixin''s opinion: "Ruixin, this..." Shan Muyu is not afraid of Xu Xiumin''s future. It''s just that this is not far from the company. If there is a paparazzi around, it''s not pleasant to hear. The Xiao family''s affair has already put an Ruixin on the cusp of the storm. If anything else goes wrong, an Ruixin''s heat will rise again. An Ruixin naturally knows this, but he sighed: "I''m really weak, I''m reasonable." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. He went to Xu Xiumin and said in a cold voice, "if you want to say anything, just say it here. I''m in a hurry." Xu Xiumin saw an Ruixin get out of the car and was overjoyed. But when she heard an Ruixin''s words, her face froze again: "just... Here?" "Say it or not? Don''t say I''m gone. " An Ruixin said and turned to leave. She was hugged by Xu Xiumin: "I said, I said." An Ruixin pushed the man away with her eyebrows and said, "go ahead." "That, you let Chen Xuan and a Da go, I won''t sue your mother, OK?" "What?" Xu Xiumin''s words were so ridiculous that an Ruixin thought she was listening to them for a moment. "I said, if you let go of my two sons, I won''t pursue your mother''s stealing my children. Otherwise, I''ll sue her. No matter how the Xiao family is also a powerful family, such a scandal will certainly have a great impact, right? As long as, as long as you let go of my son, from now on, I will treat it as nothing like this. I will leave here with my two sons and never come back. No matter you or the Xiao family, we won''t have to worry about disturbing you any more. " After hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, an Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you talk to Yu Huiqin and run to me?" "This..." Xu Xiumin was stunned for a moment, and her sight began to wander. Xiao chenxuan and Cui Da didn''t hide what they had done. Of course, she knew who would be the real loser if the action was successful this time. Although it is the young master of the Xiao family who has been tied up and quarreled, the one who has been forced to have a relationship by Le Suo is an Ruixin. If we really want to investigate, it must be an Ruixin who has a better say. In addition, Mr. Xiao publicly announced the existence of an Ruixin on the Internet. It is obvious that he already knows the truth and wants to recognize an Ruixin. She is not sure about Xiao chenxuan''s weight in the hearts of the elders of the Xiao family, and she is not sure about Yu Huiqin''s status in the Xiao family at the moment. At this time, it''s better to find an Ruixin than to find Yu Huiqin. As long as Ann Ruixin agrees not to pursue this matter, her two sons will have a way to live! Ann Ruixin looks at her this appearance, what does not understand? "It seems that you know very well what your two sons have done? Tie ¡¤ fight, Le ¡¤ Suo, even then strong x, you mother know everything, but never stop them, even support them. If they are the mastermind of these things, why are you not an accomplice? What face do you have to ask me to let them go? " Chapter 1395 "I..." Xu Xiumin is flustered. She wants to hold an Ruixin''s thigh again, but she keeps away. He had to fiddle with his hand and said in a low voice: "I know we are sorry for you. I know they really made a big mistake. But they are my sons after all. They are a piece of meat that falls from me. I can''t leave them alone. You should take pity on me as a mother. I can''t live without them. Please, as long as you are willing to let them go, I will have nothing to do with you Xiao family and Yu Huiqin from now on. I will not pursue those things before! How about that? " An Ruixin listens to her words but only feels funny. Yu Huiqin hopes to let Xiao chenxuan go, because that is the child she has raised for more than 20 years. In front of this woman also hope oneself let go of Xiao Chen Xuan, because that is her kiss son. She let Xiao chenxuan go. Who will let her go? Just because they had never raised her for a day and had no blood relationship with her, in the eyes of these people, she should give way to Xiao chenxuan. No matter what he did, she had the obligation to forgive him? "No way." An Ruixin shakes her head and grins bitterly for a moment. Her face suddenly changes and she says in a cold voice, "it''s impossible for me to forgive them! You must die of this heart. " Xu Xiumin''s heart suddenly clapped and screamed: "how... How? Don''t you care about Xiao family and Yu Huiqin? She is your own mother "Care? What do they have that I care about? " An Ruixin looked down at Xu Xiumin with a sneer, "you overestimate yourself, and you overestimate the weight of the Xiao family and Mrs. Xiao in my heart. Don''t you know that I have said publicly on the Internet that I will never recognize the elders of the Xiao family, and I will never go back to the Xiao family? " An Ruixin''s words are just like thunder in Xu Xiumin''s ear: "don''t you go back to Xiao''s house? Don''t you recognize them? How is it possible, how is it possible? " "Why not?" An Ruixin chuckled, and there was a little sneer on her eyebrows. "Why do you all take it for granted that I can easily forgive those who abandoned me? Just because the Xiao family is a big family, they are all rich people, so I have to stick to them? Oh, it''s ridiculous. Today I''ll tell you plainly that in your eyes, Xiao family or a piece of fat meat is a sweet cake, but in my eyes, it''s nothing. The one you are talking about, I respectfully call her Mrs. Xiao, just because she is the mother of the child I like. Besides, she has nothing to do with me. If you like to sue her, you don''t have to ask me for anything. " An Ruixin then turned back to the car. Xu Xiumin woke up and thought that it was too late to pull people. She had to run to the car and continue to pat the door: "miss an, I beg you, I beg you, please let my two sons go. As long as you are willing to let them go, you can do anything you want me to do. Miss Ann... " An Ruixin didn''t move because of her tears. She glanced at her faintly and said coldly: "instead of asking me to forgive them here, it''s better to think about which of your two sons you are going to protect." Xu Xiumin was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant by this: "which one to protect?" "The crime of mastermind and accomplice is very different. It depends on your choice." Chapter 1396 This, Xu Xiumin can really silly, Leng for a long time did not return to God. When she woke up, the car of an Ruixin and others had already driven far away, and she couldn''t catch up with them any more. Finally solved this obstacle, smoothly left the company, an Ruixin slightly relieved. But she watched the whole farce around Shan Muyu. At this time, she couldn''t help asking: "Ruixin, is this really good? The two men... " What happened to an Ruixin in the past two days has not been hidden from Shan Muyu. Knowing the whole story, Shan Muyu really thinks that the two brothers are not good people and should be punished. It''s better to go in and sentence for a long time. Don''t let it out to harm people. But according to what an Ruixin said just now, how could it seem that he wanted to help them? Knowing what she was worried about, an Ruixin leaned against the car window and said with a smile: "do you really think that woman has the ability to turn the tide for such a big thing? She can protect whoever she says she wants to protect?" "Then you just..." Annie looked out of the window and said, "I''m just curious. How would she choose?" One is the little son who was raised by her side and loved each other. The other is the eldest son who had been together for more than 20 years and missed and felt guilty. Will Xu Xiumin finally choose the eldest son or the youngest son? She''s looking forward to it. With that, an Ruixin turned to see Shan Muyu: "aren''t you curious?" "I... of course..." also curious! But why do you suddenly feel that the person in front of you has become a little bad? Sure enough, I''ve been with someone for a long time. Have I been assimilated?! An Ruixin saw the answer from her expression. She said, "wait and see. You should know soon." As an Ruixin expected, Xu Xiumin immediately began to swing left and right after listening to her words. After more than 20 years of separation, the well-dressed eldest son and the little son, who had been raised by her side since childhood but had little prospect, could not have both. She could only sacrifice one of them to save the other! Xu Xiumin is very tangled for a period of time, finally decided to go to the police station according to what he said on the phone. After entering the police station, there must be a routine inquiry, such as: "how long have you worked in the Xiao family?"¡° It is said that you and Xiao chenxuan are mother and son. Is this true? "¡° Did you know about this time before? " wait. Most of the questions Xu Xiumin answered truthfully, except for her relationship with Xiao chenxuan and what happened this time. Xu Xiumin cleverly chooses to avoid this problem, pretends to be surprised to hear about it for the first time, and claims that she just knows her relationship with Xiao chenxuan, but she doesn''t know anything about it before. What happened this time is even more unclear. The police are only suspicious of her. There is no definite evidence to prove that she participated in the incident, and it is not too difficult for her. After the routine inquiry, Xu Xiumin did not leave immediately, but put forward the request to meet her little son. Unexpectedly, the police agreed to Xu Xiumin''s request, arranged a reception hall for the two people independently, and kindly withdrew to let them meet alone. Xu Xiumin was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that these were just appearances. Every move and even every word she and her little son met in the house was under the supervision of the police officers who guarded trida! Chapter 1397 Cui Da was very excited when she learned that Xu Xiumin had come to see her. As soon as she met, she went straight to the topic. "Ma, help me, help me! I''m still young. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to... " When Xu Xiumin heard her little son''s plea, she felt a little guilty. Instead of answering, she asked about the whole story of the incident. "What''s the matter with you? How can a good one... " Xu Xiumin didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Cui Da''s whole face became ferocious. "It''s not the wretch of anishin? I really belittle her. Who could have thought that she didn''t fall into my ecstasy. She pretended to be dizzy and cheated all of us. She also injured Xiao Da Shao and ran out by herself. " "Hurt Chen Xuan? What about Chen Xuan? Is it serious? " His mother''s excessive concern for Xiao chenxuan makes Cui Da very unhappy, especially after hearing some rumors. "I''ve been brought here since I was caught. How do you know what happened to him? But since no one has told us about human life, it''s definitely not dead. " "Why is it related to human life? How can that little bitch be so vicious? Even if... Even if Chen Xuan calculated her, also shouldn''t descend so cruel hand As soon as Xu Xiumin said this, not only a few police officers in the monitoring room next door tightened their brows, but even Cui Da''s son couldn''t help laughing at her shamelessness. "Cruel? Your eldest son is going to destroy the girl''s innocence and let her go back to Xiao''s house. You still blame her for being cruel. Why don''t you see how cruel your eldest son is? Do you think your brother who has been with you for more than ten years will be able to help you? " "You... ADA, how can you say that? Chen Xuan, he is also your elder brother no matter how to say "No, I can''t stand it!" Cui Da waved his hand in a hurry and said with a light smile, "I don''t have a brother who wants my life. Whoever wants to go, I don''t want it anyway." "To your life?" Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly. "How can your brother take your life? Who are you listening to? " "What''s impossible? Mom, you don''t know, do you? Some of the men who worked with us ran away when the situation was bad. Take the money to the airport and ask the person arranged by your young master Xiao to take them abroad. Do you know what happened? " "What?" "They are dead! Killed by those people Cui Da looked at Xu Xiumin''s shocked eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly had an indescribable pleasure, "I''m even a little lucky that I''ve been arrested instead of fleeing outside. Otherwise, I may not even know how I died!" Xu Xiumin was so frightened by the sudden terrible news that she didn''t know what to do, so she had to mutter and deny: "impossible, impossible, how can he do that? How can... " "What''s impossible? For the sake of money and for the sake of the Xiao family, it is impossible for a man to be merciful to those of us who have been living with his younger brother for more than ten years. " Xu Xiumin still couldn''t accept the result and said: "but... But you''re not an outsider. You''re his brother!" "My brother? People don''t care about my brother. Mom, do you forget what he did when I went to Xiao''s to find him? He didn''t want to recognize me at all, and even had me thrown out. Mom, wake up, people don''t treat us as a family at all Chapter 1398 Xu Xiumin was blocked by Cui DA and couldn''t speak. It took a long time for her to reply: "how can it be the same? Before you didn''t tell us, you ran to Xiao''s to make trouble by yourself, which almost implicated your brother''s early exposure of his identity. Of course, he had to ask someone to throw you out. Otherwise, something big would have happened long ago, and you still have to wait until now? " Cui Da was not happy to hear this: "Mom, at this point, you still speak for him. What are you doing here today?" "I..." Xu Xiumin looked at her little son''s indignant face, and suddenly raised some doubts in her heart. Did she really do something wrong? Is it really wrong to choose the eldest son to sacrifice the younger son? No, she''s not wrong. The youngest son has no ability and will make trouble for them. The eldest son is so excellent and has been separated from her for such a long time. If he goes in, he will not be able to destroy his whole life! Even if you can come out in the future, it will be a black spot. Stay with him all your life! She can''t let this happen, absolutely not! With this thought, Xu Xiumin''s eyes suddenly firmed up, looked up at her little son, and said: "ADA, mom is useless, and your dad is useless. Neither of us has the ability to save you. You can only rely on your brother now. " Trida almost didn''t laugh at this: "my brother? Mom, are you still daydreaming at this time? He wants to kill me now. How can he save me? " "No, don''t say that. I won''t let him do that to you." Xu Xiumin stares at her little son''s eyes, and her twisted face is full of obsession. "ADA, listen to me. Your brother is the young master of the Xiao family. He has been in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. The Xiao family has some feelings for him. What''s more, people in this kind of big family love face. Even if it''s for face, they don''t like to tell these messy things out. " Cui Da vaguely heard something wrong, and he retreated on guard. He asked in a deep voice, "Mom, what do you say these things for? What do you want me to do? " "Mom didn''t want to do anything. What mom says now is for you, for your brother''s sake." Xu Xiumin reached for her little son''s hand and said anxiously, "as long as you admit all these crimes, say... That your brother was arrested by you, and you don''t know anything. The Xiao family will definitely save your brother. As you know, it was Yu Huiqin who was sorry for me, not me. Their Xiao family owes us. Now it''s time for them to pay us back. As long as your brother can go back to Xiao''s house, they will feel guilty for your brother. At that time... Mom will ask your brother to plead with them again. They will save you in your brother''s face. " What''s wrong with trida hearing this? His mother didn''t come here today to save him, but to pit him! "Mom, you are my real mother! You can say that. Don''t say it''s really not my responsibility, it''s him from beginning to end, Xiao chenxuan. What if I did it all? How can you just take care of your eldest son and leave me alone? He Xiao Chen Xuan is your son, am I not your son? The same is the son, how can your heart to other people''s home? He also told me to take down all the crimes and said that he was saving me. You are trying to push me into the fire Chapter 1399 Xu Xiumin was blocked by her little son''s words and couldn''t say a word for a long time. When she regained her mind and wanted to continue to persuade her little son, Cui Da had completely lost her patience. She got up, pointed to the door behind her and growled, "you go, I don''t want to see you again." "ADA!" Xu Xiumin never thought that things would turn out like this. She cried out in a panic. At this time, the police guarding the two people outside the door rushed into the house as soon as they heard the news. Xu Xiumin was startled and reflexively hid behind. Cui Da then turned to Xu Xiumin and said, "take her away quickly, and don''t let her in when she comes back. I don''t want to see her again." "ADA, how can you say that?" Is this to get rid of yourself? What about her eldest son? Xu Xiumin extremely flustered, want to come forward again, but was stopped by several police officers: "Ms. Xu, please." Xu Xiumin was frightened by the momentum of several big men. She bit her teeth and left reluctantly. After returning to Ji''s home after work, an Ruixin got the news about the two mothers and children. She heard that Xu Xiumin had taken the initiative to go to the police station to make a record and visited Cui da. Then she had guessed Xu Xiumin''s final choice. "Guilt is a good thing. Even his son, who has been raised for more than 20 years, can say that if he gives up, he will give up. It can be seen that Xu Xiumin is really ready to hang on the tree of Xiao chenxuan. " Ji Chengze listened to an Ruixin''s words, and his eyes twinkled: "she is not a fool either. Compared with her little son, Xiao chenxuan is really much better, not to mention the Xiao family." In the final analysis, Xu Xiumin is not a good stubble, any sense of guilt, maternal love, are empty. The real reason why she made this choice was that she wanted to find an old person to rely on and provide for her future. From this point of view, Xiao chenxuan, who was trained by the Xiao family since childhood, is much better than the little son who didn''t let her worry. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, but her face was sharp. She said with a sneer, "yes, and Xiao family. Is Xiao chenxuan still not willing to plead guilty? " Ji Chengze nodded, Xiao chenxuan is not a fool, such a big thing, if not put the exact evidence in front of him, how can he plead guilty? However, if he does not plead guilty, they may not have nothing to do with him. "Well, after Xu Xiumin left, Cui Da said everything." An Ruixin picked to pick eyebrow: "useful?" "It''s not necessarily useful for him to say it alone, but what if all the arrested people say it?" Those thugs who are with Cui DA are not idiots. Up to now, they are definitely guilty. What they can do is to try their best to put the responsibility on others. And Xiao chenxuan is undoubtedly the best candidate, because it was originally his plan. After all, he is the mastermind, and they are only accomplices at most. The main responsibility lies in Xiao chenxuan. They are not related to Xiao chenxuan. They have a pure interest relationship. At this critical moment, they can''t do anything for him. When Ji Chengze inquired about the dynamics of these people, he already got the exact news. Most of the ten or twenty gangsters who were caught had called out Xiao chenxuan. One or two can be said to be accidental, so many people, also have no time, no chance to collude, spearhead consistent point at Xiao chenxuan, that can only be inevitable! Chapter 1400 Anyway, Xiao chenxuan can''t be alone this time. An Ruixin was slightly relieved. Immediately, she seemed to think of something. She asked in a low voice, "is there a real death at the airport?" "Almost, seriously injured." That night, the situation was too chaotic, and there were more people involved. They were divided into two groups and scattered in different places. Even though the police had prepared for it, they still missed one or two fish. However, after that, the police learned from the people they caught that Xiao chenxuan had arranged a reception for them at the airport and rushed to the airport to arrest them at the first time. I didn''t expect that when I went there, I was really caught, but I almost ran into a homicide case. "That group of people have been arrested?" "Well, the injured people clearly pointed out Xiao chenxuan, but the hands-on people''s mouth is very hard, always refused to say behind the scenes." An Ruixin heard the twinkle of her eyes and made a bold guess: "so, did you find someone to disclose this to Cui DA on purpose?" Generally speaking, the prisoners who enter the police station basically have to be isolated to prevent them from colluding with others and covering up the truth. When it happened, Cui Da was arrested. It should be impossible for him to know about it, but now he not only knows, but also hates Xiao chenxuan more and more. Ji Chengze did not hide, nodded: "yes, I asked Jing Han to help." Ji Chengze asks Yue Jinghan to find an opportunity to reveal this to Cui DA and others. The original intention is to provoke them and let them tell the truth. But he never thought that it was Xu Xiumin who finally kicked out the door! An Ruixin was silent for a long time. She lowered her head and asked in a dull voice: "with the testimony of these people and the recording of their conversation, even if the Xiao family intends to favor Xiao chenxuan, I''m afraid they can''t do it." Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms: "well." Although people like Xu Xiumin and Cui DA are not good people, they didn''t do anything that was so unreasonable that they needed to be arrested. So they didn''t know that the so-called meeting alone was actually a set, and they got into this set very cooperatively. Ji Chengze has heard that recording for a long time. He not only tells Xu Xiumin in disguise that several people knew in advance about Xiao chenxuan''s design of murdering an Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu, but also tells that Xu Xiumin''s confessions in the police station are all false testimony, and even makes Cui Da plead guilty for Xiao chenxuan, indirectly admitting that Xiao chenxuan is behind the scenes. As long as this recording is in hand, even if Cui Dazhen takes the blame for Xiao chenxuan as Xu Xiumin said, Xiao chenxuan will be hard to wash away. This should be the so-called pig like teammates! Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin''s forehead, and says in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Ji''s family will never let go of those who try to hurt their own family members. None of them want to run away." "Well." Knowing that Xu Xiumin''s intervention has pushed them back, now with all the human and material evidence, Xiao chenxuan can''t escape the legal net, and an Ruixin temporarily throws the matter behind her mind and leaves it to Ji Chengze to deal with. At that time, she was more concerned about the bone marrow matching results between herself and Xiao Ziyu. Generally speaking, if this kind of bone marrow matching is done in other hospitals, it will take at least a week to get the result. Fortunately, an Ruixin and others chose their own hospital and had a certain priority. The results came out in the morning of the fifth day after the appraisal. Chapter 1401 An Ruixin arrived at the hospital as soon as she got the news. However, it was terrible news waiting for her. "Not worthy? How could it not be worth it? " An Ruixin looked at the results on the test report in disbelief, suddenly got up, grabbed the sleeve of the attending doctor, and said excitedly, "doctor, doctor, is there any mistake? He and I are brothers and sisters. How can we not match? It''s not true, it must not be true! " Seeing the fierce reaction of an Ruixin, the doctor was somewhat frightened, but he did his best to explain the results of the examination to the two people on the scene. "I''m sorry, miss an, although many of the values in your blood are right because of your relationship with the patient. However, the most critical HLA related to leukemia, that is, human leukocyte antigen, is too different from the patient. Therefore, it is a pity that you can not become a donor of bone marrow transplantation for the patient. " "How could that be? How could that be? " Her eyes turned red and she murmured. "Ruixin, calm down first." Ji Chengze saw this, quickly came forward to pull people back to his side, tightly into his arms. "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? You don''t know Ziyu''s physical condition? Now even my bone marrow can''t save him. Who else in the world can save him? Who can save him? " An Ruixin said while vent the beat Ji Chengze, said finally can''t help hiding in Ji Chengze arms cry. Hearing the news, Yu Huiqin, hearing an Ruixin''s words, also changed her face and sat down on the ground with the help of the wall. Even her daughter''s bone marrow can''t save her little son. Can her son be saved? Can it be saved? Just when the atmosphere of the people in the room was extremely dignified because of the test report, a nurse suddenly burst in from the outside and yelled, which made everyone''s heart rise. "Dr. Wang, the patient... The patient has a shock reaction again." The faces of all the people on the scene changed. The attending doctor was the first to react. He rushed out quickly and said, "get ready the first aid equipment and give the patient emergency treatment immediately." "Yes." Dr. Wang rushed into the ward, followed by several nurses. When an Ruixin and others arrived, they just saw through the window outside the ward that the doctor was giving Xiao Ziyu first aid with some shocking first aid equipment. However, it was just a glance, and soon the nurse in the room closed the door and brala beside the curtain, so that the family members could not see and hear the contents of their first aid. An Ruixin and others couldn''t see the scene and hear the movement in the house, so they paced back and forth anxiously. The waiting time was always long. After about half an hour, the door of the ward was finally opened again, and several people quickly came forward to surround the doctor. "Doctor, how is Ziyu?" "The rescue is back. But you should also know that this is the second time he has this kind of situation in this week, and the next such situation will become more and more frequent, and his health will become worse and worse. When chemotherapy can''t make him better... "It''s time for him to die. Although the doctor didn''t pick out the words completely, the people present could basically hear his voice out of the speech, and the dignified atmosphere once again enveloped all the people present. Chapter 1402 In the end, Annie was the first to break the silence: "now, can we go in and have a look at him?" "Yes, but there''s one thing I want the family to know. In this extraordinary period, it is a severe challenge for both family members and patients. Patients are likely to be depressed in the process of treatment, which will affect the follow-up treatment. Therefore, if possible, it is better for family members not to show excessive negative emotions in front of patients and to persuade patients to relax their mood. In this way, the follow-up treatment is also more beneficial. " "Yes, thank you, doctor." The doctor nodded and left with the nurses. An Ruixin takes a look at Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin still can''t control her mood. She turns her head against the wall and doesn''t speak. Xiao Zhengshen stands on the side and guards her. An Ruixin took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She said in a low voice, "let''s go first." "Well." An Ruixin two people first step into the ward to visit the child, just experienced a first aid child pale as paper, haggard and tired. It seems that hearing the movement, the child''s closed eyes slowly opened. After seeing an Ruixin, he reluctantly smile and called: "little sister." Annie pulled a chair to the bedside, reached for the child''s head, tried to stabilize her voice and said, "isn''t she very sick?" Xiao Ziyu shook her head slightly, with some obvious coquetry in her tone: "little sister, I''m so tired, I want to sleep." An Rui Xin heart next tight, busy way: "don''t sleep, little sister rare to come, son jade more with Miss sister said conversation?" Xiaoziyu smell speech quickly strong hold up spirit, look to an Ruixin. An Ruixin looks at his this appearance, nose is a sour again, initiative opening a way: "does Zi Yu like children?" "Children?" "Yes, just one or two years old, a toddler." Xiao Ziyu was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is it the baby of little sister and bad uncle?" An Ruixin was stunned. She turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my sister''s baby and Ziyu''s nephew. When the little sister brings them, let them call uncle Ziyu, OK? Will Ziyu like them? " "Well." Xiao Ziyu nodded without hesitation, but seemed to think of something, timidly asked, "little sister and bad uncle have a baby, will not like Ziyu?" "Of course not. Ziyu, like them, is the treasure of my little sister. She likes Ziyu best." Xiaoziyu smell speech can''t help but hook the lip angle also back a: "Ziyu also like little sister." An Ruixin talked to Xiao Ziyu in the ward for a long time. Seeing that he really wanted to sleep, he just went out with Ji Chengze. They inevitably meet Yu Huiqin and her husband and wife at the door. Without saying anything, an Ruixin turns and leaves. Seeing this, Xiao Zhengshen can''t help telling Ji Chengze, "she''s not in a stable mood. You should watch her more." Ji Chengze took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, followed up. On the way back, Ann Ruixin didn''t speak much. When she got home, she locked herself in the bedroom. Ruixin''s strange, season family all see in the eye, embarrassed to ask face to face, but anxious in the heart. Ji Chengze comforts his family a little, and doesn''t let them go upstairs to disturb an Ruixin. He goes back to his bedroom alone. Chapter 1403 Ji Chengze into the door to see is a small drum on the bed, an Ruixin quietly lying there, motionless. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, walked over and asked softly, "Ruixin, are you asleep?" The person in the quilt didn''t respond. Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, but was still a little worried. He slowly extended his hand to the edge of the quilt. As soon as he reached into the quilt, he was caught. The temperature of an Ruixin''s hand was much lower than usual. Ji Chengze was stunned and quickly grasped it back. "Sleep, I''ll be with you." An Ruixin clenched Ji Chengze''s hand and did not speak for a long time. When Ji Chengze thought that she was asleep, he suddenly felt that something had fallen on the back of his hand. Ji Chengze is stunned again. He quickly reacts that what he smashes on his hand should be an Ruixin''s tears. More and more tears came from the back of the hand, and more and more obvious choking and whispering came from the quilt: "why not, why not even me, why..." Ji Chengze didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to tighten his strength. The other hand kept patting the quilt, soothing his wife who was on the verge of collapse like a frightened child. As time goes by, the sobs and whispers coming from the quilt become lighter and lighter, and finally come to silence. Ji Chengze waited for a while, then carefully lifted the quilt, revealing an Ruixin''s face because of crying. Ji Chengze is distressed and helpless, trying to pull out his hand, turned into the bathroom, found a warm towel, carefully wipe the tears on an Ruixin''s face. After that, she turned down the light in the room and pulled down the quilt covering her face to make her sleep more comfortable. Then she turned around and left the room. Several elders have been waiting outside because they are worried. Seeing Ji Chengze come out, they immediately welcome him. "Chengze, how''s Ruixin?" "I''m asleep." Ji''s mother was slightly relieved and asked tentatively, "what did you do today? When Ruixin came back, she looked very pale Ji Chengze also did not hide: "Ruixin and Xiao family young master did bone marrow matching examination, today the results, did not match." A few people suddenly realize that they know something about an Ruixin and the young master of the Xiao family. Although they don''t like the attitude of the Xiao family towards Ruixin, they really sympathize with the young master of the Xiao family. Even they are sorry and distressed for the result, let alone regard the child as her brother. Ji sighed: "no wonder Rui Xin is so sad. Alas, there are so many things happened during this period. Rui Xin must suffer more than anyone else. Now... You should spend more time with her these two days to let her relax. Don''t push yourself too hard." "Well." Several people are talking, Ji Chengze''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ji Chengze glanced at the phone number on the mobile phone screen and said hello to several people: "I''ll take a call." "Go ahead." Ji Chengze turned and went into the study. As soon as the phone was connected, a gentle greeting came: "Hello, Mr. Ji?" "Yes." "The matching results of the samples you sent before will come out tomorrow morning. Do you have time to pick up the matching results?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll be there on time tomorrow." Chapter 1404 The next morning, when she got up, she had forgotten how she fell asleep. She only remembered that she held Ji Chengze''s hand and cried for a long time, then her head went blank, and she woke up the next morning. An Ruixin cried a little hard the night before. Even after Ji Chengze helped her clean up, her eyes were inevitably swollen the next day. An Ruixin looks at the two eyes that can hardly see the double eyelids in the mirror. She is a little distressed, but she still has two advertisements to shoot today! "Pack up, let''s go out." An Ruixin is distressed and suddenly hears Ji Chengze''s voice behind her. An Ruixin was startled and looked at him reflexively: "go out? But today I... " Ji Chengze came over and gave her a kiss: "I asked Shan Muyu to ask for leave for you. Your current state is not suitable for work. My parents and grandfather don''t want you to push yourself too hard. Let''s take two kids to see Xiao Ziyu in the hospital today. Didn''t you tell him yesterday that you wanted to take them to see him? " An Ruixin looks into Ji Chengze''s eyes, but she is not angry because of the other party''s self assertion. Her current state is really not suitable for work. She wants to spend more time with that child and see him, because she doesn''t know when she may never be able to see him alive again. Seems to see an Ruixin thought in the heart, Ji Chengze tentatively asked: "want to go?" "Well." "Then get ready and we''ll go out after breakfast." "Well." An Ruixin took the initiative to kiss Ji Chengze, and prepared neatly. Two babies and a big one. She has to prepare more food to take with her. Ji Chengze looks at an Ruixin who is a little angry at last. His lips are slightly crooked. He can''t help thinking of yesterday''s phone call. His eyes suddenly become deep. After breakfast, they took their two children out of the house. This was the first time that Annie had taken them out since she gave birth to her two children. After all, she is now a real first-line star, surrounded by paparazzi who want to dig her big stuff, and daily travel needs to be very careful, in case they catch her and hurt her family. So, generally speaking, when they go out, the two children are taken by Ji''s father and Ji''s mother or father, and Ruixin only has the opportunity to accompany them when she goes home. The first time the two children went out with their parents, they were very happy. In addition, they were also very novel about the masks on their parents'' faces. They wanted to grab the masks noisily all the way. An Ruixin looked at the two children so lively, her face couldn''t help floating a smile, but the thought of the weak little guy in the hospital made her feel depressed again. Ji Chengze''s attention is always on an Ruixin and her two children. Seeing an Ruixin''s appearance, he knows what she is thinking. He reaches out and pats her on the head and whispers: "it will be OK." Seeing this, the two children tried to touch their mother''s face. An Ruixin looked at the two little hands patted on her face and finally showed a smile. She bowed her head and gave them a kiss. "Mom is going to take you to see my uncle today. When you arrive, you have to call someone." The two children didn''t particularly understand the meaning of an Ruixin, but they still followed suit and said, "chirp?" "Yes, uncle, come and shout again." "Chirp!" "How clever!" An Ruixin encouraged the two children to kiss again, which made them giggle. Chapter 1405 While going to the hospital, Ann Ruixin finally taught the two children how to read "Uncle" correctly. Also because of these two little guys in her heart, Annie''s mood is better than before. When they took their children upstairs, Yu Huiqin and her husband were still in the ward. Seeing an Ruixin and Ji Chengze holding their children, they were all stunned: "these two children..." An Ruixin patted the second baby in her arms and bowed her head. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Xiao Zhengshen coughed, pulled Yu Huiqin''s hand and said, "it''s a little cold these two days. Let''s go back and bring some warm clothes for Ziyu." Yu Huiqin looked at her husband and saw that he shook his head at him and pursed his lips. Finally, she followed Xiao Zhengshen away step by step. As soon as they left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up. Xiao Ziyu stares at a pair of big eyes and stares at the two babies in an Ruixin''s arms curiously and uneasily. She wants to ask but doesn''t dare. An Ruixin forced down the sadness in her heart and asked with a smile, "doesn''t Ziyu like babies?" "No, No." Xiao Ziyu quickly denied it and asked timidly, "are they my little sister''s babies?" "Yes." An Ruixin holding the second baby sat on the edge of the bed, "this is my younger brother." Ji Chengze also timely went to the edge of the bed, the eldest daughter up to the trust: "this is my sister." "Hee hee, this is my uncle. I want to call him uncle." Big baby and second baby smell speech turn head to see Xiao Ziyu on the bed, clear big eyes full of curiosity and doubt. "Uncle." An Ruixin opened her mouth again, and the two babies finally cried out: "chirp..." Xiao Ziyu''s eyes were slightly bright. She looked at the big baby and the second baby. She blushed and said, "they are so cute, especially the elder sister. They are like the younger sister." "Is it?" An Ruixin grinned and rubbed the second baby''s face, causing the second baby to giggle. Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help laughing when she heard the baby''s laughter and asked expectantly, "little sister, can I hold the baby?" "Yes, but you still have a needle in your hand. Be careful. My little sister will hold him for you." "Good." Xiao Ziyu can''t wait to reach out to the second baby. An Ruixin helps him hold the second baby, so that he can hold the baby in his arms without pressing his hand with the needle. Er Baobao is still a little strange to this uncle, but he doesn''t show too much rejection. He looks at Xiao Ziyu with big eyes, full of doubts. Xiao Ziyu finally can''t help but bow his head and kiss his second baby''s face. Second baby Leng Leng, silly looking at Xiao Ziyu for a long time. Xiao Ziyu suddenly became nervous, for fear that the baby would cry if she didn''t like herself. An Ruixin noticed this, also followed a nervous up. Fortunately, after a while, er Baobao didn''t cry. Instead, he giggled and took the initiative to kiss Xiao Ziyu. It seemed that he thought he was playing a kiss game with him. Xiao Ziyu was also stunned when she was suddenly kissed. After reaction, she couldn''t help touching the part where she was kissed and giggling, and then continued to have a kiss with the baby in her arms. The two big kids had a good time, and Annie couldn''t help smiling. There is nothing more warm than the love of two loved ones. Chapter 1406 Seeing that my younger brother has played with this new uncle, the elder sister is not happy. The big baby pouted, let go of her father, opened her arms and yelled at an Ruixin: "Mom, mom, hold..." Ji Chengze saw that his eldest daughter was struggling hard, so he simply put the child on the ground. Today, the big baby is wearing a beautiful little skirt, pink bubble skirt with pink shoes. It looks like a little princess. It''s just because it''s too small, and the clothes on it are a little heavy. The little guy shivers after two steps, and looks more lovely. The big baby staggers to her mother''s side, grabs an Ruixin''s clothes, looks aggrieved, as if she is accusing her mother of playing with her brother instead of herself. Almost not amused by her daughter, an Ruixin bowed her head and gave her a kiss. She asked with a smile, "do you also want to kiss your uncle?" The big baby nodded his head and successfully amused everyone in the room. Even Ji Chengze could not help but soften his face. An Ruixin smiles, takes the second baby out of bed and stands up, and then holds the big baby up. Big baby is not ambiguous, up to give Xiao Ziyu a few love Bo Bo. Xiao Ziyu has just said that the big baby looks like an Ruixin. Now she has been kissed several times, and she is in love with her new niece. Holding her little fleshy hand carefully, she asked with a smile, "how old are they? Can you walk now? " "I''m over a year old and can go, but it''s not very stable." "More than a year old." Xiao Ziyu smells as like as two peas, and the baby is just not happy. "My little sister gave birth to a baby a year ago, but she didn''t even tell me. Today, I didn''t bring them here in advance. I didn''t even have time to prepare gifts for the babies. When they grow up, they will think I am too mean. " An Ruixin smiles and scrapes Xiao Ziyu''s slightly upturned mouth with the hand that didn''t hold the baby: "it''s OK. I owe you first. You can make up for it next time my little sister brings them to see you. At that time, you have to prepare a big gift for them, otherwise, it''s really mean. " "Of course, I will prepare a big gift for them." Xiao Ziyu said excitedly, and seemed to think of something. He said in a low voice, "can I live to that time?" The smile on an Ruixin''s face was slightly stiff. She reached out to hold Xiao Ziyu''s cool hand and firmly said, "I''m sure I will. In the future, my sister will bring them to see you and play with you." "Well!" Ji Chengze listened to two people''s words, Mou Guang Wei Lin, said: "you look at them first, I go out." An Ruixin didn''t care much either. She turned her head and took a look at him. Then she continued to play with the two big and one small in the room. Ji Chengze left the ward and went to the laboratory the day before. "Mr. Ji, here you are." The doctor in the laboratory was also pleased to see Ji Chengze. He took out a piece of sorted data from the side and handed it to Ji Chengze: "just right, this is the report of bone marrow matching. It just came out." Ji Chengze took the report, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly turned to the end of the inspection report. After seeing the test results at the lowest end of the report, Ji Chengze closed his eyes, looked up and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a relieved smile slowly opened at the corner of his mouth! Chapter 1407 At that time, an Ruixin knew nothing about it. She took her two children to eat with Xiao Ziyu. After a few people played for a while, Yu Huiqin and her husband came back. Yu Huiqin will an Ruixin and the two children are still there, eyes slightly bright, trying to pick up the words: "it''s almost noon, you are hungry. Why don''t we have dinner together? " Ruixin holding the child''s hand had a momentary pause, and did not respond. Xiao Ziyu keenly feels the strange atmosphere between an Ruixin and her mother. She looks at this and that in doubt and carefully pulls an Ruixin''s sleeve: "little sister..." Xiao Ziyu''s low call finally makes an Ruixin have some different reactions. She can not care about the two people behind her, but she is worried that it will affect Xiao Ziyu''s mood and make him sad. Just in a dilemma, Ji Chengze finally came back in time. As soon as he entered the ward, he noticed the strange atmosphere in the ward. Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly sharp and went directly to an Ruixin. He skillfully hugged his daughter and said in a low voice, "it''s late. Go back." "Well." An Ruixin nodded, "Zi Yu, we''ll go back first and see you another day." Although Xiao Ziyu had some doubts about the attitude of several people, she nodded obediently: "good." The couple went out with their two children, only to find that Yu Huiqin and his wife also followed. An Ruixin looked at them in surprise. Yu Huiqin met her eyes and rubbed her hand in a hurry: "that, I''ve heard all about it. Those who were arrested all pointed out that Chen Xuan was the messenger behind the scenes. Even Xu Xiumin knew about it in advance. It was his accomplice." Annie picked her eyebrows and turned to face them: "so? Do you want to plead with Xiao chenxuan again? " "No, it''s not." Yu Huiqin quickly denied it and said in a dull voice, "I want to say that the Xiao family did not intervene in this matter and will not continue to intervene." After listening to Yu Huiqin for a long time, an Ruixin suddenly began to laugh. This smile contains irony and a little Absurdity: "do you want me to thank you for telling me this now?" "No, I just..." Yu Huiqin wants to say something, but an Ruixin is not willing to give her this opportunity: "people should pay for what they have done." Whether it''s Xiao chenxuan or you. Since you chose Xiao chenxuan before, it''s too late for Xiao''s family to make any decision now. Sometimes there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never come back. Yu Huiqin understood the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, but she couldn''t speak any more. An Ruixin has no intention of continuing to entangle with the Xiao family except Xiao Ziyu. Seeing that Yu Huiqin doesn''t speak, she turns around and leaves with her son in her arms. Ji Chengze follows her with her daughter in her arms. An Ruixin holds the child to sit in the car, finally has the ease mood to fall into the trough once again. Ji Chengze knows that Xiao''s family is a knot in an Ruixin''s heart. He twists his eyebrows and delivers the inspection report to an Ruixin. "What is this?" "See for yourself." An Ruixin glances at Ji Chengze suspiciously, takes the report and sweeps it, but is instantly attracted by the bold black words at the bottom of the report. After examination, Ji Zhanpeng and Xiao Ziyu, bone marrow match completely, can be transplanted. An Ruixin:! " Chapter 1408 Annie sat up straight, holding the report in her hand, looking at Ji Chengze excitedly and uneasily, for fear that it was just a moment''s illusion. "Chengze, is that true? With it? It''s a perfect match. Is Ziyu saved? " "Yes, with it. The match between the two is completely identical. I just asked the doctor. As long as Ziyu''s body can be better in the near future, he can have a transplant operation at any time. " The biggest hope in the heart was affirmed, and an Ruixin''s nose was slightly sour, and almost shed tears again. But soon she thought of another layer. She took a stiff look at her little son who didn''t know anything in her arms and worried: "is this bone marrow? But how can you... " "It''s not bone marrow." Ji Chengze knew what an Ruixin was worried about. He stretched out his hand and pinched his little son''s fleshy face. He said in a low voice, "it''s umbilical cord blood. When I gave birth to these two children abroad, I asked people to keep them in case." The children of himself and his beloved, naturally, should consider everything for them and not let them suffer any harm. Therefore, when the two children were born, Ji Chengze spent a lot of money to ask the hospital over there to help save the umbilical cord blood and some things that may be used in the future. However, even he never thought that his children didn''t use these things, but Xiao Ziyu did. After listening to Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin''s heart finally came down and was replaced by unprecedented ecstasy: "cord blood, it''s cord blood! So Ziyu is really saved. He is saved! " "Yes, he can be saved." Ji Chengze looked into an Ruixin''s eyes and said in a reassuring tone, "Ruixin, we can''t save him. But our baby can save him. " An Ruixin finally can''t help but hold the baby. She reaches for Ji Chengze''s neck and shouts: "thank you, thank you..." Thank you for giving me hope, but also to the child hope. Ji Chengze patted an Ruixin on the shoulder and soothed her over excited mood in a soft voice: "I said that we never need these two words." An Ruixin was excited for a long time. She sniffed and asked with tears and smiles, "when did you make this? I don''t even know. " "The day after you and Xiao Ziyu had an examination." That day an Ruixin''s mood is not very stable, Ji Chengze is also worried that if the match is not successful, it will cause a great blow to an Ruixin. So, in order to be on the safe side, he asked foreign hospitals to send back the umbilical cord blood samples of the two children overnight, and immediately sent them for examination the next day. "I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I''m afraid that the result will be unsatisfactory and you will be more sad. As a matter of fact, the two children can only be matched with him at dusk, and hee hee''s is still not matched. " It''s really despairing to give people hope but break it again, so he chose to tell Annie after the dust settled. Fortunately, the final result is gratifying. This time, an Ruixin remembered that what was written under the report was the name of her little son. She immediately sat up straight and hugged her little son, who had already started to struggle because of her posture, and gave her a few kisses. "Baby, you are really our baby, big baby!" Chapter 1409 Er Baobao was suddenly kissed several times, with a confused face. After reaction, I thought that my mother was playing with me and wanted to kiss me back. On the side of the big baby to see the younger brother and mother play again, drum a small face babbling also want to get close to the relatives. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the car was full of the laughter of a family of four, sweeping the dignified atmosphere that shrouded several people before. Ji''s family is happy for an Ruixin. But on the other side of the Xiao family, this time is a completely different kind of scene. Xiao chenxuan''s affair in the end or can''t hide, just as an Ruixin two people expect, those in order to get rid of the crime of the gangsters eventually put all the blame on Xiao chenxuan. Xiao chenxuan doesn''t admit it. He always claims that he is a victim. These people deliberately slander themselves in order to get rid of the crime and take him as a scapegoat. Later, Xiao chenxuan didn''t know how to record the recording of Xu Xiumin''s mother and son, but he aimed his anger at them. Instead, he claimed that Cui Da was behind the scenes, and he was still the victim. The reason was that Cui Da learned that he was his own brother, so he went to Xiao''s family to try to get close to him. He ignored him and drove him out. Cui Da had a grudge against him, and now he is trying to make him a scapegoat to revenge him. However, his desperate struggle, after the outlaws he bought who originally wanted to kill Cui DA and other people, let go and call out that he was behind the scenes, and some gangster took out the recording of Xiao chenxuan''s negotiation with them, which had no effect at all. The gangster was worried that Xiao chenxuan would not give them money afterwards, or that he would take this as a handle and ask Xiao chenxuan for more money in the future. This was recorded. But he didn''t expect that this thing would become the last straw to crush Xiao chenxuan. The human evidence and material evidence are conclusive, and the Xiao family ignores the matter. Xiao chenxuan can''t help struggling any more. Soon, Xiao chenxuan and the group of thugs who start the sentence will come down. As the mastermind, Xiao chenxuan, because of kidnapping and extortion, and also trying to hurt the hostages, admitted his mistake after being arrested and had a bad attitude. He repeated his confession and tried to evade the responsibility for several crimes. Finally, he was sentenced to 15 years. As for Cui DA and those gangsters, because Cui Da did not take part in Xiao Ziyu''s affairs, coupled with his quick confession and good attitude in the later stage, he was only sentenced to eight years, while the other team was sentenced to more than ten years for intentional wounding attempt. This result in an Ruixin and Ji family seems to have been fair, this bad thing to this is almost the end. However, things are far from as simple as they think. Xu Xiumin almost didn''t go crazy when she learned that her eldest son and second son had to go in, and the eldest son was sentenced to 15 years. Xiao chenxuan is now in his twenties. He has been in it for 15 years. He is 40 years old when he comes out. What else can he do? This life is basically ruined. The impatient Xu Xiumin directly took Yu Huiqin to court, and this time she learned to be smart. Fearing that Xiao''s family would throw money at her, the media, who were afraid of chaos in the world, pulled in the way they had threatened an Ruixin before, accused Yu Huiqin of the evil things she had done in front of the camera, and publicized the whole thing thoroughly. Chapter 1410 An Ruixin just hung up a few days ago because of the Xiao family. With Xu Xiumin''s disturbance, she was inevitably hung up again. "No wonder Xinxin didn''t want to admit her parents. She was abandoned. Ah, she couldn''t understand how to treat a child who didn''t know anything like this!" "I love Xinxin. Every time I talk about my life experience, I will recruit gangsters. It has nothing to do with her, but I''m always hung up. It''s ok if such parents don''t recognize me." "With the same feeling, it''s not Xinxin who can decide the gender, and it''s not her who can decide to have such a mother. Xinxin has said that if she doesn''t recognize these people, can''t the media let Xinxin go? " "Pink turns black. With such a spicy chicken mother, this woman is not a good bird. This woman surnamed Xu is so pitiful. " "Come on, upstairs, what kind of powder, always put the rude mouth, greetings to other people''s parents, greetings to other people''s genitals, you this quality of powder we do not welcome little stars, as soon as possible as far away roll far away." "That''s right. How much money did the woman surnamed Xu give you to be a keyboard man to clean her? I admit that she is pitiful, but there must be something hateful about the poor person. She is pitiful and can always come out with joy to blog topics and sympathize for herself? It''s not easy enough for Xinxin to have a head of injustice and a master of debt. Can you please stay away from her? " An Ruixin''s fans inevitably pinched with these keymen again, and at this time, some different voices came out. "Instinctively, I don''t like this female star. Even if my parents are wrong, they are my own parents. How can I not recognize this kind of thing? After all, it''s not that she''s afraid of her parents'' involvement? It''s selfish of such people to think only of themselves. " "The Notre Dame''s watch is up there! What happened to the biological parents? Just because they are biological parents, they can abandon their children at will? Since you don''t want her, it''s better not to be born at the beginning. But since she was born, you should take responsibility instead of abandoning her. When she grows up, you can recognize her. I treat people with my heart, and people treat me with their heart. The person who can say this is either the true virgin or the same person as those two women. They don''t want to give anything to their children, but they still want their children to repay them. Who gives you face and courage? " In many cases, you can see each other''s nature from one person''s language. Keymen who like to curse others when they have nothing to do are usually extreme in their life, or they can''t do something by themselves, but they like to force others to do something. They just stand and talk without backache. Fortunately, most people are still rational, especially some girls who have suffered all kinds of unfair treatment from family and even society because of their gender. They have a deep understanding of Annie''s experience, and have more sympathy and sympathy for her. Because an Ruixin had strongly expressed that she would not recognize the Xiao family. At that time, the reaction on her side was not bad, and most people even sympathized with her. Yu Huiqin and Xiao Jiake, who are mainly targeted, are not so lucky. Yu Huiqin is the current hostess of the Xiao family, and Xiao chenxuan is the heir of the Xiao family. But now the heir has been destroyed, and the hostess is also involved in a scandal. The Xiao family''s stock market suffered heavy losses and fell again and again. Other shareholders of the Xiao family were anxious to get angry. Naturally, they targeted the Xiao family and asked the Xiao family to make a statement. Chapter 1411 At this time, the heirs of the Xiao family were gone, the eldest daughter didn''t want to come back, and the youngest son was seriously ill, so it was hard to be a great responsibility. It could be said that talent was withered. Xiao Zhengshen, the only one who can survive, became the main target of attack for many shareholders of the company because of his wife. What worries Mr. Xiao most is that his son, or even the eldest grandson, who is not related to him by blood, knows better than anyone. In fact, the contradictions in the company existed long ago. This time, it was just a fuse, which completely detonated the hidden crisis in the company and dragged the Xiao family into an embarrassing situation. If this matter is not handled properly, the Xiao family''s business, which has been running for so many years, will be destroyed and become the property of others. Fortunately, the Ji family did not take the opportunity to step in and accelerate the decline of their Xiao family. According to Ji Chengze''s own words, you Xiao family gave Ruixin a life. In order to repay this life, Ji family will give Xiao family a breathing time, but in addition, Ji family will not give Xiao family any help. Whether the Xiao family can get through this difficulty has nothing to do with the Ji family. From Ji Chengze''s words, master Xiao clearly feels that an Ruixin and all the people in the Xiao family except Xiao Ziyu are determined to get rid of the relationship, and that Ji''s family doesn''t want an Ruixin to recognize them. In the heart bitter and helpless, he and his son and daughter-in-law, no matter what the reason is partial to Xiao chenxuan, all failed to live up to the granddaughter. I''m afraid Ann Ruixin won''t admit them in her life, and they are not qualified to ask her to admit them. Yu Huiqin and Xu Xiumin, as well as the internal undercurrent of Xiao''s group, are becoming more and more intense. At this time, Yu Huiqin, as the main party of the whole incident, suddenly called an Ruixin and asked her to go out for a private talk. Knowing this, Ji''s elders are worried, especially Ji''s mother. "What does Mrs. Xiao call you for at this time? I don''t want to ask you to go back to Xiao''s, do I? Rui Xin, is not mother''s heart, that Xiao family is now a hot potato, who touch it all bad luck. Especially you, if you really want to go back to Xiao''s home, those people outside must be scolding harder than ever. How can you continue to stay in the circle at that time? " Ji''s mother really regards an Ruixin as her daughter''s pain. These days, they all see the terrible words that curse an Ruixin on the Internet. They are deeply distressed that their eldest daughter-in-law has found her biological parents. Not only is it not worth being happy, but they have to accept the slander of those people. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law''s psychological endurance is OK. Otherwise, with so many bad things on her mind, they are really worried that an Ruixin will make a big mistake. The love for his daughter-in-law has made several senior members of the Ji family who are protecting their children have no good impression of the Xiao family. The first reaction to hearing Yu Huiqin invite an Ruixin is that they can''t go! Knowing that Ji''s mother is also for her own sake, an Ruixin felt warm. She reached out to hold Ji''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I said before that I can''t go back to Xiao''s house. No matter what she said, it won''t change that. She should also know, so this time she should want to tell me something else. This is good. Some things can be explained clearly at one time, and we can avoid more entanglement in the future. " Chapter 1412 Ji''s mother was still a little uneasy when she heard the speech. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "mom knows you don''t want to go back to Xiao''s house, but what if... What if they say something about your brother and let you go back?" Ji''s mother''s worry is also Ji Chengze''s biggest worry. They all see an Ruixin''s concern for Xiao Ziyu. They are also afraid that the Xiao family will hold on to an Ruixin''s weakness and let an Ruixin return to Xiao''s home. An Ruixin was also stunned when she heard the words of several people. After she reacted, she said with a wry smile: "they really want to do that. It will only make me more disappointed with them." Ji Chengze slightly relieved, echoed: "Mom, don''t worry, I will go with Ruixin." Ji''s mother''s face was a little better, and then she told an Ruixin, "although your surname is an, since you married into our Ji family, it''s our Ji family. In ancient times, they all wanted the surname of Guanfu, which has nothing to do with their Xiao family. If they bully you, don''t be afraid. Come back and tell us that your parents and grandfather will bully you back. " An Ruixin lips slightly hook: "mm." Ji''s father saw that an Ruixin had decided not to say anything, only told his son: "don''t let people bully the family." Ji Chengze''s eyes were deep, and he nodded seriously. Yu Huiqin and an Ruixin make an appointment at 8 p.m., a coffee shop with a good style. Xu considered that an Ruixin had a hot search after a meal with Mr. Xiao. The cafe Yu Huiqin chose was not only located in a wrong place, but also had opaque windows, similar to a small box. Ji Chengze didn''t follow him. Instead, he chose a place nearby. He didn''t show up, but he could hear their conversation. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ji Chengze walked by, he saw Xiao Zhengshen, who had been sitting not far away from him. Two people''s eyes looked at each other, and they were all stunned. They immediately nodded without too much expression. When an Ruixin arrived, Yu Huiqin had already arrived first. Yu Huiqin''s eyes brightened when she saw an Ruixin coming. Compared with her enthusiasm, an Ruixin was obviously a lot colder. After sitting down, she asked straight to the point: "you asked me to come today. If you have anything to do, please tell me." Yu Huiqin also hastily restrained her emotions, clenched her hands and said, "I heard that you are going to take Ziyu abroad for treatment?" "Yes, I''m going to take him abroad for treatment. Don''t you agree?" The day the news about Xiao Ziyu''s bone marrow match was confirmed, she told Xiao''s family that Yu Huiqin''s reaction was similar to that of an Ruixin, even more exaggerated than her. Everything is developing in a good direction, only one thing, two little guys are born abroad, umbilical cord blood is also preserved abroad. Of course, people can transport umbilical cord blood back, but it''s a long way to go, it takes a long time to transport it back, and the preservation steps are too cumbersome and easy to cause problems. In addition, this kind of operation is relatively mature in foreign countries, and the success rate is relatively high, which makes an Ruixin feel that it will be much better to take her children abroad for this operation than in China. What''s more, there are so many bad things happened during this period that the Ji family can see them. They also hope that an Ruixin can put off her work for a while and take her two children out to change her mood. In the past two days, an Ruixin has tried her best to finish the part of the crew and the previous work, and plans to talk about it with several members of the Xiao family. After all, Xiao Ziyu is also a member of Xiao''s family, but she didn''t expect that Yu Huiqin had already mentioned it before she spoke. Chapter 1413 Yu Huiqin quickly explained: "no, no, I''ve discussed with Zhengshen and the old man. Ziyu''s going abroad at this time is also very good. At least she won''t be disturbed by the domestic mess. Foreign technology is also better, and it is also good for his later cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t get away from his father and the old man recently. If you want to take him, we can rest assured. " Because considering the children''s mood, Xiao chenxuan and Yu Huiqin''s messy things are still hiding from Xiao Ziyu. But now things are getting worse and worse, and there are so many reports about them that one day things will not be able to hide. It''s better to let an Ruixin take her child abroad for treatment. When the child is cured, the domestic affairs should be handled almost. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard this. She turned her head to look out of the window and said, "don''t worry. I said at the beginning that I was kind to Ziyu because of him, not because of the Xiao family behind him. No matter what happens to your Xiao family, he is my younger brother. I will take good care of him. " Yu Huiqin has heard this for the second time, but this time, their situation has changed significantly. When Yu Huiqin heard an Ruixin say this for the first time, she only felt angry. She felt that an Ruixin was determined to pester her son. But now hearing what an Ruixin said, Yu Huiqin only feels sad, because it means that in an Ruixin''s heart, she only admits Xiao Ziyu, the younger brother. She and Xiao Zhengshen, the two parents, and even master Xiao, had never been recognized by her. She rejected the Xiao family, to be exact, they. Yu Huiqin took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood. She stared at an Ruixin and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious to come to you today. I just want to see you. After a while... I may not be able to see it. " An Ruixin''s hand''s movement suddenly, droops the head to have no speech. Yu Huiqin did not expect her to respond. She took a deep breath and continued: "yesterday, I went to see Chen Xuan." Yu Huiqin recalled that when he saw Xiao chenxuan, he called his mother intimately and asked him to help him out, but suddenly changed his face after he refused him. His face was ferocious, and he roared and cursed at her, as if he wanted to tear himself across the thin glass. "I''ve raised him for more than 20 years, but I didn''t teach him well, which led him to a detour. He will become what he is today, and I have to take a lot of responsibility. " Yu Huiqin looked up at an Ruixin again and sighed, "your... Parents have taught you very well. You are excellent and strong, better than I expected. So, I''m very grateful to them. It''s right that you don''t accept us. I and your father have never done their duty as parents. We are sorry for you. But I hope you don''t blame your father. He didn''t know the whole thing from the beginning to the end. I did it. If you want to blame me, blame me. " Hiding not far away with Ji Chengze, Xiao Zhengshen, who is eavesdropping, frowns when he hears this. He resists the impulse to get up and continues to listen. After hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, an Ruixin was silent for a long time. As if she was escaping from something, she once again said, "it''s too late to say anything now. I just want to know why you abandoned me at the beginning? Just because I''m a girl, I didn''t meet your expectations? So you''d rather have someone else''s child than me? " Chapter 1414 "Of course not!" Yu Huiqin subconsciously denied it, but then she seemed to think of something and began to smile bitterly in a low voice, "you''re right. It''s too late to say anything now." Yu Huiqin suddenly turned her head and looked at the crowded street not far away through the gap of the curtain. With a trace of nostalgia, she said: "I met Zhengshen when I was in college. At that time, he was a representative of freshmen. On the first day of school, he stood on the rostrum, dressed in a clean white lined shirt, and spoke gracefully and calmly to all the people under the stage. I stood under the stage and was attracted by him at the first sight. At that time, I was thinking, this man is really excellent. If only I could have him. " Annie sipped her lips and said nothing. "The idea lasted for a long time. At the end of that semester, the freshmen got together and I met him again. This time, I summoned up the courage to tell him. At that time, many girls around him were pursuing him. I never thought he would agree, but he did. He told me that he liked me, too, and I was ecstatic. Since then, we''ve officially started dating. " "Zhengshen is a very good man. He is gentle, considerate and infatuated, which accords with all my thoughts about my boyfriend and even my future husband. Soon I love him so much that I can''t leave him. However, it was impossible for us to be together at that time. Zhengshen''s father had decided a marriage for him long ago. Although they had never met each other, they were still strong women "The old man didn''t want us to be together and insisted on separating us, but I couldn''t do without him at that time. I asked him to elope with me to go where the old man couldn''t find me. At that time, Zhengshen didn''t want to marry a woman he hadn''t met, but his temperament also meant that he didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s will. So he came up with the idea of cooking cooked rice with raw rice. Let me have his baby first and give birth to the future successor of the Xiao family. In this way, even if the old man doesn''t like me any more, he will promise to let us be together. " An Ruixin heard that she had a general understanding of the situation at that time and gave birth to the future successor of the Xiao family? Yes, heirs. In how many people''s eyes, heirs only belong to boys, not girls? No wonder Yu Huiqin will steal other people''s children. What they want is an heir, but she obviously doesn''t meet their expectations. "In fact, when I was more than three months old, I used to do color Doppler ultrasound secretly. At that time, I knew I was pregnant with a girl. But I was afraid. I felt inferior. I secretly went to see the fiancee arranged by the old man for the gentry. That is a very beautiful woman, very temperament, noble, elegant, self-confidence, I can''t compare anything with her. I''m afraid that I won''t have a son, and I''m even more afraid that he will find out that the woman doesn''t want me. I wanted to kill you too, but I couldn''t do it, so I hid the report, and even went to the hospital to give birth to the baby while the gentry was out. " "Xu Xiumin and I lived in the same ward at that time. She gave birth to a boy, who was born one day later than me. I don''t know how I got lost. Looking at her baby that night, I suddenly changed my mind. When I woke up, I had already run out of the hospital with her baby in my arms and couldn''t go back. " Chapter 1415 An Ruixin listened to Yu Huiqin''s story and was silent from beginning to end. After so many years of pressure in the bottom of her heart, the secret was completely revealed. Yu Huiqin was greatly relieved. She only felt that she was more relaxed than ever before. When I looked up at an Ruixin again, I sighed a little more: "over the years, I have not only failed to support you for one day, but also fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother for one day. Now, I have brought you troubles and become the stain of your life because of my mistakes. I am very sorry." Yu Huiqin couldn''t help but look at an Ruixin with tears in her eyes, trying to attract an Ruixin''s attention: "but in fact, over the years, I''ve never forgotten you, and I''m sorry for what I''ve done. I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope you can call me mom at the last moment. I know this request is shameless and shameless, but I can''t help it. What happened to Xu Xiumin and Chen Xuan is my fault. I won''t deny it. That''s my responsibility. Today is probably the last time we meet. The uncertainty of the future is too great. I don''t want to leave with this regret. " Yu Huiqin almost instinctively reaches out her hand to hold an Ruixin''s hand, and her eyes beg. An Ruixin looked at Yu Huiqin''s hand, silent for a long time, and sighed: "you said that you have been thinking about me all these years, and you feel sorry for what you have done. In this case, why don''t you go to me?" Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly and she was at a loss: "I..." "Even Xu Xiumin can easily find me. I don''t believe that if you Xiaos really want to be serious, you can''t find me. Even if you can''t do it before you enter the Xiao family, you can''t do it after you enter the Xiao family as you wish and become the young grandmother and Lady of the Xiao family? Don''t lie to me, and don''t lie to yourself. You didn''t want to find me, let alone take me back. Your so-called guilt is only aroused after seeing me. Before that, you didn''t care about my existence at all. " An Ruixin couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "admit it, in your heart, I have always been redundant. You are greedy for your comfortable and rich life, and my appearance will only disturb your life. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xu Xiumin, you wouldn''t think of me at all. You would live with your eldest son and hide this secret for the rest of your life. " As an onlooker, some things can be understood, but they can''t be relieved. I can understand that it''s not easy for you, but I can''t forgive you. What''s more, I can''t call you mom. Because after calling you, I will have no face to see the adoptive parents who raised me well. I''ll find time to talk to master Xiao about Ziyu. It''s nothing. Let''s call it a day. I''ll go back. " An Ruixin said and left without nostalgia. Ji Chengze got up and nodded with Xiao Zhengshen, and followed him. Yu Huiqin looked at the two people''s back, and sat back in place in a flash. She felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t even shed tears. I don''t know how long later, Yu Huiqin felt a hand on her shoulder, quietly comforting her and accompanying her. Yu Huiqin never looked back, but she could imagine the look of the people behind her. As time went by, Yu Huiqin slowly closed her eyes. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she spat out a sentence: "Zhengshen, let''s divorce." Chapter 1416 Today, after listening to what an Ruixin said, Yu Huiqin realized what she had missed in recent years. Over the years, she has been living in the shadow of others. She unconsciously learns from Xiao Zhengshen''s fiancee. She wants to be as noble, elegant and independent as she was. She gets the approval of the old man, but she tries to imitate him and goes further and further. Yu Qian was right when he said her words before. She was not like this before. She has changed. She has become sharp, mean and defiant. Once upon a time, she became the kind of person she used to hate most, but she knew nothing about it. How selfish she had to be to abandon their daughter in order to keep the gentry Xiao Zhengshen. How selfish she had to be to turn a blind eye to her daughter who should feel guilty for so many years. When she really appeared, it was rare for her to feel sorry and flustered. An Ruixin is right. If she has been thinking about her and feeling guilty for her, what she should do at the moment of knowing the truth is to tell the truth and expose it as soon as possible, instead of instinctively trying to escape and hide it. Xu Xiumin chose to hide because she couldn''t let go of Xiao chenxuan''s wealth, but she chose to hide because she was afraid that her peaceful life would be broken? She kept saying that she loved this man, but in the name of love, she personally sent them away, pushing him to the most embarrassing position. This kind of beyond recognition of their own, in retrospect feel terrible! Xiao Zhengshen was stunned when he heard Yu Huiqin''s words, but he didn''t make the same decision as usual: "I won''t agree to divorce." "Why?" Yu Huiqin was stunned for a moment. She immediately got up and looked at Xiao Zhengshen, "now I will only drag you down. If you divorce me, those shareholders in the company will let you go and let the Xiao family go. Everything about Xu Xiumin is true. I have no chance of winning this lawsuit. I have to go in sooner or later. It''s too late for you to divorce me now. I... " Before Yu Huiqin finished speaking, Xiao Zhengshen could not bear to hold her in his arms: "I have been cowardly all my life. I have not protected you well, let alone our children. This time, I will not continue to be cowardly. If everything can be done over again, I will not choose to escape, will not let you have not married me hastily pregnant, trying to use children to make my father compromise. I will work with you to let dad accept you first, and then welcome our children together, instead of letting you live in fear all the time, but I don''t feel it at all. " If he hadn''t heard from Yu Huiqin today, he would never know how much pressure his wife has been under because of his cowardice and hesitation. At that time, if he could be brave and resolute, and tell his father frankly that he wanted this woman, he wanted no one but her, and tried hard to let the old man accept this daughter-in-law from his heart, maybe nothing would happen. As a man, he failed to give his women enough sense of security, failed to protect his wife and children. Now, Yu Huiqin is responsible for everything. Can he be alone as a husband? Listening to Xiao Zhengshen''s words, Yu Huiqin''s long held back tears finally came down. She clung to her husband''s clothes and cried bitterly. It seemed that she wanted to vent all the grievances, worries and insecurity accumulated over the years. Chapter 1417 What happened to Yu Huiqin and Ann Ruixin, who had left, naturally did not know. Ji Chengze thought that an Ruixin would be sad and lost, but he didn''t expect that an Ruixin would sit in the car for a while, suddenly let out a breath and said with a smile, "it''s over." Ji Chengze saw that she was not sad because of Yu Huiqin''s words. He was also relieved. He held her hand tightly and echoed: "well, it''s over." Ji Chengze said and seemed to think of something, take the initiative to confess: "Xiao Ziyu thing, I called last night with Xiao Laozi mentioned, he agreed." "Last night?" Annie was a little surprised. Didn''t they stay together all last night? Where does Ji Chengze have time to call Mr. Xiao? Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, meaningful back sentence: "after you fall asleep." An Ruixin was stunned. After reflecting the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, her face quickly became red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Last night, because she discussed with Ji''s family about her plan to take Xiao Ziyu abroad for treatment, she was too excited to sleep when she thought that Xiao Ziyu would soon be able to recover and become an ordinary adolescent. After tossing and turning in bed for half a day, he was overpowered by this guy''s reason that proper exercise helps sleep. Now his so-called sleep, can be simply understood as after the end! An Ruixin angrily glared at Ji Chengze and said in a deep voice: "what did he say?" "It''s similar to Mrs. Xiao''s meaning. The situation of Xiao''s family is serious now. It''s no good for Xiao Ziyu to stay in China. A few of them can''t get away from each other. It''s the best choice for you to take him abroad. " Annie nodded, "did he say when he could take Yu abroad?" "The sooner the better." "The sooner, the better? Let''s take these two days. The longer Ziyu''s body is delayed, the more dangerous it will be. My accumulated work has been almost finished. I plan to take two children and Ziyu together. What about you? Do you want to stay in China first, or do you want to go with me? " An Ruixin turns to look at Ji Chengze. Soon after the success of matching, an Ruixin told Xiao Ziyu the news to reassure him. Xiao Ziyu was overjoyed to learn that she was really saved this time. Now she only needs to take good care of her body and recover her strength a little so that she can have an operation and get rid of the life that she didn''t know when she would die. Xu''s state of mind has changed. Xiao Ziyu''s body is rejuvenated by his renewed desire for survival, and even her dim eyes are infused with bright light. I believe that before long, his body will be able to recover to the level of active surgery. Ji Chengze took the initiative to kiss her and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. After giving birth to two children, you''ve been busy working. We haven''t gone out together for a long time." An Ruixin''s eyes moved, and she recalled her journey during this period. She really ignored her husband who was always by her side. "Then come along." Finish saying, and seem to think of what, low smile voice, "however, this next into Yi estimate to want to complain you this big brother not to do business." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook: "young people need experience, I am training him." At that time, Ji Er Shao, who was working hard to clean up the mess for his elder brother and sister-in-law, suddenly felt a chill behind him and shivered. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Er... There''s a foreboding. Chapter 1418 Not long after Xiao''s affair was exposed, Lu''s company also declared bankruptcy. The company, which had been secretly pressured by the Ji family because of Lu Rushuang in the early stage, not only failed to look forward to the help of the Xiao family, but was beaten down by the Xiao family because of her daughter''s death again. Even after that, the Xiao family couldn''t continue to take measures against the Lu family because they were too busy to take care of themselves. The company, which has lost countless elites and major customers, is already full of holes and can''t bear the heavy burden. Not to mention, after that, the Xiao family filed a lawsuit against Lu Rushuang and the hospital under Lu''s name. Although Lu Rushuang''s name was hidden when it was revealed, people in the upper class had other channels for such news, and soon found out Lu Rushuang and Lu''s family related to it. Combined with what happened to the Xiao family before, what else can I not understand? For a moment, the wall fell down, and the Lu family became a real bereaved dog. It''s good that the families who had contact with them before didn''t fall into the trap, let alone help them. The hospital involved was soon reorganized. By the way, a lot of surprising doctor-patient disputes were dug up, which made the Lu family and his wife in a quagmire. Under the evidence is solid, Lu Rushuang also goes in to accompany Xiao chenxuan very quickly. The Lu family went bankrupt, and the relationship between them and medical disputes made them worse off than ordinary people in the future. Knowing the result, an Ruixin sighed secretly that good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good. No one can escape. The story of the xiaojialu family is almost over, and the March issue of sunshine, which is an Ruixin''s cover character, has finally come out. The first issue of sunshine magazine usually has a circulation of about 700000 copies. The first issue of March magazine and the first issue of September magazine will have a circulation of about one million. During this period of time, an Ruixin''s popularity has been growing, but the comments on the Internet always have two sides, and the top management of sunshine is not sure whether this is good or bad. After discussion, we reduced the original one million orders to 800000. We are going to explore the situation first, but we don''t want to reduce it. It''s really a big mess! The fans of an Ruixin have been fighting all over the place recently. They are in need of spiritual support. When they learn that the long-awaited magazine has finally come out, the fans are very excited. They are waiting to buy it on the day when it comes out! However, on the day of its publication, many of her fans were stunned. "Isn''t sunshine''s magazine published today? Why did I scan all the bookstores nearby and fail to find this book? Is it because I''m too remote, or do I remember the wrong date? " "You''re not alone upstairs. I''m forced to skip a class in order to buy books. I run to the bookstore to guard at the risk of being named as an extinct nun, but I''m told that I''m out of stock. Do you want to do this?" "Hahaha, I''m calm to watch the success, and I don''t explain it in silence!" "Ah, upstairs, don''t kill me when I hand in the book!" A group of fans who didn''t buy books were crying and howling at the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog, and soon someone found out that it was wrong. "How do you feel that there are so many people who didn''t buy books this time? Before those stars on the cover do not seem to be so out of stock, right "Yes, yes, is our scale too strong? No, it shouldn''t be out of stock everywhere, right? I always buy magazines, but I know that. March magazines usually print a lot, so this phenomenon should not happen. Is it because of the bad things that happened before that the circulation of the magazines was reduced? " Chapter 1419 It has to be said that sometimes it''s not necessarily no good to have a bigger brain hole. One day, one may accidentally touch the truth. No matter the truth is as the fan said, many fans who failed to buy the magazine flocked to the official microblog of the magazine after that. There are those who want to make a statement, and there are also those who cry gently that they have not bought a magazine, and whether they can produce a second brush or not. The large number of them really attracts people''s attention. Sunshine has shot so many star covers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a battle. I''m a little confused. After reaction, the senior management was quickly convened to hold a regular meeting to discuss solutions. At this moment, the top management of sunshine finally realized the influence of an Ruixin. The tens of millions of fans on people''s microblog are really not zombie fans! Finally, we can find a way that both sides can accept. We can open the second brush pre-sale online, see how many people want to buy magazines, and then consider whether to open the second brush and how to open the second brush. At this point, we must exaggerate the awesome fans of Andrei Xin. The sale of the pre-sale figures has just started to grow in the first place when the sale is released. Recently, there are not many works of an Ruixin, most of them are still movies, which will not be released for the time being. Fans are struggling with how to support idols! In addition, magazines are not particularly expensive luxury goods. It is very possible to have one for each person. People in sunshine''s whole magazine couldn''t see the increasing number of views and pre-sale figures on their official website. All departments contacted the printing factory to start the second brush, and they were busy preparing for the second brush. Sunshine''s popularity in this issue has come out, and blue is not willing to lag behind. It has released the advertising video prepared early. In just one or two minutes of the video, most of the shots are on the jewelry on an Ruixin''s body. An Ruixin''s face only appears for more than ten seconds, but it doesn''t hinder the screaming and licking of the beauties at all. "Ah, Xinxin''s face is really not enough. Lick the screen, lick the screen!" "Ha ha ha, the computer screen has been replaced by a screenshot. The last picture of Xinxin drinking red wine is really beautiful and crying!" "I have to say that Xinxin is really suitable for jewelry endorsement. I don''t want to say anything about swan neck and shoulder, and my hands are also very beautiful!" "You''re not alone upstairs. Before Xinxin''s flourishing beauty comes out, you can see her hand all the way. Wuwuwu, why are your hands so beautiful? It''s not scientific at all After all, jewelry is not a common product like a magazine. Even fans like this set of jewelry, but they have limited money on hand. It''s impossible for them to support their idols. They can only watch an Ruixin''s advertisement lick the screen and help bring along the popularity. Don''t say, it''s really useful to help bring heat at this time. The affair between an Ruixin and the Xiao family caused quite a stir in the upper class before, especially after she publicly said that she would not return to the Xiao family, which was beyond many people''s expectation. Now she appears again, and she still speaks for such beautiful jewelry. The rich ladies who didn''t pay much attention to this brand of jewelry were attracted to this kind of jewelry by an Ruixin and her advertisement. So that in a period of time after that, this set of jewelry set off a wave of follow-up in the upper class. Those rich ladies and rich ladies did not dare to go out without such a set of jewelry. Chapter 1420 The sales volume of blue and sunshine magazine, which are represented by an Ruixin, has increased sharply, not only meeting the original expectations of the two companies, but also breaking the long-standing sales records of the two companies. The leaders of these two companies have been walking with wind these days. They don''t know how many right and wrong companies they envy. An Ruixin has proved her status as "the queen of power" with her own strength. Those big brands that have seen the great achievements of sunshine and blue are all moved by the news, and they have already decided to speak for them, secretly regretting their lameness. Those who haven''t decided on a spokesperson come to the door one by one, hoping that an Ruixin can continue this miracle and make their performance to a higher level. However, what these people didn''t expect was that at that time, Ann Ruixin had already got on the plane and flew abroad with two big and two small, so they were doomed to fly. "An Ruixin [v]: I''ve been out for a while, but I don''t know when I''ll be back. Everyone wait for me." At the bottom of the text is a picture of looking at the blue sky and white clouds through the plane window. It wasn''t long before the magazines and advertisements came out. It was just when Ann Ruixin''s fans were enjoying themselves most, when they suddenly saw such a microblog, many people were confused. "Xinxin, what do you mean? Well, why did you suddenly go abroad? And the return date is uncertain, inexplicably has a kind of ominous premonition, Xinxin should not want to quit the entertainment industry? " "Don''t scare me upstairs. It''s just that I''ve been in a bad mood recently. I want to go out for a walk. Quit the entertainment industry, god horse think of all good frightening "Ah, Xinxin, don''t scare me. Tell me you''re just in a bad mood. Just go out for a walk. You''ll be back soon, won''t you?" Obviously, an Ruixin didn''t expect that her microblog made up so many things for her fans. She replied: "literally, don''t guess." The fans of an Ruixin are relieved. "Hoo, I''m scared to death. It''s good to go out for a walk. Xinxin has encountered too many bad things recently. Go out to have a look at the scenery and mediate the mood. We''ll wait for you to come back As soon as this comment came out, it immediately won the support of most fans. Soon, under the micro blog of an Ruixin, it was occupied by a lot of comments asking him which country to visit and which scenic spot to visit until "I wonder who Xinxin went abroad with? Assistant? Or the agent''s sister? Alas, I suddenly feel that if Xinxin had a boyfriend, she would be in a better mood if she could have a boyfriend with her at this time. " "It''s true that Xinxin has too many things to do during this period. If she has a boyfriend, she can at least protect her. Speaking of all, Xinxin is not young. It''s really time to fall in love. Why is there no gossip? What a hurry During this period of time, all kinds of success made an Ruixin incarnate into old aunts and old mothers. The sudden concern of painting style made an Ruixin''s life important and broke the eyes of countless stars in the circle once again. Look, this is someone else''s fan! An Ruixin looks at the comments at the bottom of her microblog, looks up at Ji Chengze around her and takes the initiative to kiss him. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly, and immediately turns around and kisses them back. They are just like no one else. Xiao Ziyu, who is sitting opposite the two, quickly reaches out and covers the eyes of the two children. At the same time, she condemns them with her eyes. She has a shy face. The babies are still there! Chapter 1421 In fact, an Ruixin and others are very clear that they are not here to play this time, mainly because of Xiao Ziyu''s illness. In recent years, Xiao Ziyu''s health has been improved by careful care. As soon as several people went abroad, Xiao Ziyu was sent to the treatment warehouse. Although bone marrow matching has been successful, the next treatment is the real difficulty. Next, Xiao Ziyu needs to live in the treatment warehouse for a month or two. First, he carries out the pretreatment under the protection of the whole environment, and removes the malignant cells in the body and the abnormal cell groups in the bone marrow. Then he implants the normal stem cells and grows new healthy stem cells. It will take a period of observation to complete all this, It is a complete success to make sure that there will be no more complications and bone marrow rejection.. In the first period of time, Xiao Ziyu will receive a lot of chemotherapy or radiotherapy in it, the degree of hard work is self-evident. Especially during this period of time, an Ruixin and others can''t follow him into the treatment warehouse, but Xiao Ziyu can only go in alone. Even if there are things sent in later, they have to be disinfected. At least a month of treatment alone, not only Xiao Ziyu is worried, but also an Ruixin is not very relaxed. On the day of entering the treatment warehouse, Xiao Ziyu was dressed in her new clothes, drooping her head and feeling a little depressed. An Ruixin knows that he is upset. She is also very worried as an elder. Now, as the only person he can rely on, she can''t bring this emotion to him. Then he went to Xiao Ziyu and held him in his arms. The child who had only come up to her waist had grown up to her shoulder. In the next few years, he will continue to grow up, grow taller and stronger than her, no longer need to be protected by others, but can protect the people around him. "This is the last pass. I just asked the doctor. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can come out of it for more than a month or even less. Then you don''t have to stay in the hospital any more. We can go home and play. Is Ziyu going abroad for the first time? There are many interesting things that are not available in China. My little sister and brother Ji will take you to play all the interesting things. " Xiao Ziyu buried in an Ruixin''s arms and said in a dull voice, "there''s a baby." "Well, OK, take the babies with you." An Ruixin reached out to touch Xiao Ziyu''s head and said in a soft voice, "if you cooperate with the treatment, you may feel sad in the early stage, but don''t be afraid. The little sister and the baby will accompany you outside. We will come to see you often, and you can call us, just like before. If you have anything you want, you can also tell me and your brother Ji that we will send it to you at that time. Do you know? " Listening to an Ruixin''s nagging, Xiao Ziyu''s uneasy heart was settled. She nodded and said, "when I come out, I''ll eat a lot of delicious food and go to many places to play." "Well, it''s up to you." The time of treatment is long, especially in the closed space, an Ruixin will come to see Xiao Ziyu every day. Sometimes they come with Ji Chengze, sometimes they come with their two children. Of course, if they come, they can''t go in. They can only look at the situation through the glass window and talk to Xiao Ziyu. Chapter 1422 The process of chemotherapy is undoubtedly painful, especially the chemotherapy before treatment. In the first week, although the child didn''t say anything, an Ruixin still saw that his face was getting more and more haggard, and the whole person was also depressed, which made an Ruixin feel distressed. The two babies who came together seemed to feel their mother''s mood swings, but they also cried. It is rare to see two children''s Xiao Ziyu, but a pale face, a warm smile, the two children''s attention attracted in the past. At this moment, across the glass window, the three people are looking at each other with the same clear eyes, unexpected harmony and warmth. An Ruixin looked at the scene and couldn''t help tears. Ji Chengze didn''t say much. He just hugged his wife and children together and let an Ruixin lean on his shoulder. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Ziyu in the ward, as if to say, it''s time for you. We''re waiting for you to come out. Xiao Ziyu understood his meaning, the smile on his face was finally replaced by tears, and told several people outside: wait for me. After that, an Ruixin asked Xiao Ziyu''s doctor about his recovery every day. The answer has always been: "the patient has recovered very well. There are no complications and rejection after bone marrow transplantation. After a period of observation, he can be transferred to the general ward." More and more good news let the two adults waiting outside gradually put down their heart. After a long month of waiting, Xiao Ziyu was finally allowed to come out of the treatment warehouse. At this time, his face was much better than that when he just entered the warehouse. When he saw several people waiting outside the door, he immediately rushed to hold an Ruixin: "little sister." Annie touched his face and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go home." "Well, go home." Xiao Ziyu still needs to recuperate for a while when she comes out of the treatment warehouse. As long as there is no bone marrow rejection in half a year, there will be no more problems. In order to celebrate Xiao Ziyu''s success in getting rid of her illness, an Ruixin specially takes her to the manor, and plans to cook a large table for Xiao Ziyu. "It''s so beautiful here!" Xiao Ziyu came back to the manor for the first time. Looking at the blooming roses all over the manor, she could not help sighing in a low voice. When an Ruixin heard his emotion, she turned her head to look at Ji Chengze. With a trace of sweetness and ostentation, she said, "this manor is given to miss by your brother Ji. Do you like Ziyu?" "From brother Ji?" Xiao Ziyu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ji Chengze with adoration, "how powerful! After I have a girl I like, I will give her a manor like this. " Both an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were stunned. They immediately lost their smile and reached out to knock Xiao Ziyu''s head, warning: "children can''t fall in love early. Be careful I tell your parents." "I''m not young, OK? Hum Xiao Ziyu covered her not very painful head and walked away with her second baby in her arms, quite unconvinced. Seeing this, an Ruixin smiles helplessly. She hands the baby to Ji Chengze and says with a smile, "take them out for a walk, and the food will be ready soon." Ji Chengze nodded and went to kiss her. He said in a low voice, "it''s hard." An Ruixin also generously kisses him and says with a smile, "it''s not hard. I like to make food for you." I prefer watching you eat what I make. Chapter 1423 After walking forward for a while, she realized that Xiao Ziyu, who was likely to lose his way in such a big manor by himself, soon came back with her second baby in her arms. Who would have thought that as soon as she came back, she ran into this embarrassing scene. Xiao Ziyu drew a little from the corner of her mouth and covered her eyes. For the big baby who is still in Ji Chengze''s arms, she shows her great sympathy. There are two parents who show their love without separation. The babies have worked hard. Although it''s a big meal, Xiao Ziyu''s illness has just healed, and she can''t eat too greasy things all at once, so most of them are still light. Of course, Annie won''t forget her husband''s favorite soup and the weaning food for her two babies. Xiao Ziyu looked at the table full of delicious excited, happy way: "these I can eat?" "Of course, I''ve asked the doctor. It''s better to eat light recently, and you can''t eat more. Just choose what you like. When you recover a little bit, my little sister will do something else to make up for you. " "Mm-hmm!" The two children are sitting next to an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. The two adults will feed the two children while eating. Xiao Ziyu sat opposite them, watching this scene, his eyes suddenly crossed a trace of loss, but this loss faded when an Ruixin and others didn''t find it. While eating, Xiao Ziyu looks at several people on the opposite side, and her attention is gradually attracted by the big pot of soup around Ji Chengze. Yes, it''s a big pot of soup! Xiao Ziyu is so old that he has never seen anyone eat without food, so he guards a pot of soup with rice. At the moment, he is curious about the soup beside him. "Bad uncle, why don''t you just eat soup instead of vegetables? Is your soup good? " Ji Chengze smell speech raised head to see him one eye, picked pick eyebrow way: "do you want to drink?" Xiao Ziyu was stunned. She nodded quickly and asked carefully, "is that ok?" "Of course..." Ji Chengze has not finished, an Ruixin has been one step ahead of him, exclaimed: "of course not!" In a moment, all the people present, including the two babies, focused their eyes on Annie. The smile on an Ruixin''s face was stiff for a moment, and she said awkwardly, "you can''t drink this. If you want to drink soup, my little sister will stew an egg soup for you later, OK?" Although Xiao Ziyu didn''t have any opinions about egg soup, she still asked strangely, "but why? Can''t I just drink my uncle''s soup? There are so many more... " Ji Chengze also looks at her as if he wants an Ruixin to give him an answer. An Ruixin, against their eyes, coughed a little under great pressure, and said seriously, "no, this... This soup is only for adults. You are too young to drink it. Moreover, this soup is specially made for your bad uncle by my little sister. He will not be happy if you drink it." An Ruixin said also poked Ji Chengze, let him help himself speak. Ji Chengze turns his head and looks at an Ruixin, and then at the turtle shell in the soup. His eyes flash slightly, and he nods to echo an Ruixin''s words. Xiao Ziyu snorted, a little unhappy, and said, "it''s really mean." But they didn''t say they wanted soup. An Ruixin slightly relaxed tone, guilty of not dare to see Ji Chengze hand soup. Ji Chengze saw that the deeper his eyes were, the more clear he was. Chapter 1424 After dinner, Annie went back to her room to take a bath, and the two children were also carried by the servant to her room. After taking a bath, Annie and her two children played in bed for a while as usual. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Two big and one small at the same time turn to look, an Ruixin first thought is Ji Chengze, but soon she denied this guess. According to Ji Chengze''s temperament, he will come in without knocking, but if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Armed with a full stomach of doubts, an Ruixin patted the two children, got up and walked towards the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiao Ziyu standing at the door holding a pillow. "Ziyu? What are you doing here? " Xiao Ziyu smiles at her, hugs her pillow tightly and asks: "little sister, can I sleep with you and your baby tonight?" An Ruixin was stunned. If it was someone else, she would not agree. But this is her brother. He just escaped from the prison where he had been imprisoned for more than ten years. Now he is living in a strange place where he has no relatives. It''s very normal for him to feel uneasy. An Ruixin can''t refuse, so she can only comply with her inner thoughts and let open the way to put him into the room. Xiao Ziyu''s eyes were slightly bright, holding the pillow and quickly ran into the house. The two little guys in the room also laughed when they saw Xiao Ziyu come in. They obviously welcomed this little friend very much. Xu is because Xiao Ziyu is young and looks younger, and because he is ill, he seldom has the opportunity to contact people outside. Although he is more sensible than his peers, he has a much smaller mind than his peers. He gets along with his two children in unexpected harmony. The two children soon got into a mess with him, and Annie, the mother, became redundant. An Ruixin looked at the big one and the small one who had a good time. Standing on the side, she couldn''t help smiling. Her eyes turned slightly. She seemed to think of something. She went forward to the three humanitarians and said, "let me take a picture for you?" "Take a picture?" Xiao Ziyu looks blankly at an Ruixin. A few minutes later, an Ruixin''s wife, the president, had a new microblog on her trumpet. "Starlight dot: three treasures of the family!" The picture below shows two children and a teenager sitting in rows, looking up at the full moon outside the window. As soon as an Ruixin''s microblog was sent out, it immediately attracted some melon eaters and Ji Chengze''s employees. "Sit on the sofa and thank the president''s wife for sharing her daily life and spreading flowers!" "I can''t see my face. I''d like to see a picture of my two babies'' faces whenever my wife sends them." "Well, the one sitting next to the babies is the president? Why doesn''t it look like it? " "I don''t think it''s the president. The president is very tall, and he''s not so skinny. You can''t carry the president on your back, madam..." "Don''t be alarmist upstairs. The president and his wife are in a good relationship! And you see who is cheating and dare to send it to the Internet so blatantly, it''s not stupid. I guess the boy who left the country with the baby is the child of the boss or his wife''s relatives, and he is a close relative, otherwise the wife would not compare them with the baby! " "The one above always thinks you are the truth! However, if you want to talk about close relatives, you should not belong to the boss family. Although Er Shao is a little shorter than the boss, he is not so thin. I feel that he belongs to his wife''s family! I guess it''s my wife''s brother or nephew. " Chapter 1425 It has to be said that the current netizens are very talented. Most of the time, the truth is only in the place close to them, just to see if they are willing to believe it. At the beginning, the focus of attention was still on the children and the young man who suddenly appeared, but soon these people''s attention turned to Ji Da''s boss who didn''t appear on camera. "Madam, it seems that she doesn''t have a boss in her microblog recently. It''s hard to take a picture of children''s life, but I didn''t take a boss! Poor boss, have you been forgotten by your wife? " "Ha ha ha, another baby, inexplicably feel boss''s family status will be reduced again." "Status reduction + 1" "Status reduction + 2" "Status reduced + 10086" The melon eaters seem to be distressed, but in fact they are gloating at the greetings of Ji Da boss. Maybe they are too proud to alarm the parties. Just as a group of people lamented Ji''s family status, Ji had already forwarded and commented on the microblog. "Ji Chengze [v]: I''m outside, open the door@ Starlight: three treasures of the family Ji Chengze this sound, eat melon masses of melons are scared. "Poof, what''s the rhythm? Inexplicably, I don''t think the tone of the president is right? " "You''re not alone upstairs. It''s a very normal sentence. I heard a little sadness and anger for Mao. The boss is not going to go in and catch the traitor." "I think I''m going to fight for favor. Eat melon in silence, come here and make a bet on whether the president can win the "new love" this time? I bet the president loses. " "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll bet the president to lose, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comments below began to continue crooked floor, bet Ji Chengze next can compete with the family''s three treasures, hold his wife back. Unfortunately, after seeing Ji Chengze''s reply, an Ruixin opened the door for him for the first time. She didn''t see these comments at all. When an Ruixin opened the door, Ji Chengze stood at the door with a face spread out, and his whole body was filled with sad and cold breath: "Xiao Ziyu is in our room?" An Ruixin was stunned. She quickly realized what the man was struggling with. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Ziyu, who was playing with the two children. She didn''t notice the movement of Xiao Ziyu. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "he''s my brother, my dear." Ji Chengze is still not happy. He is ready to enter, but he is blocked by an Ruixin. "Tonight, you sleep in the next room." Ji Chengze''s face turned black: "why? This is our room He didn''t mind that there was one more person in the room, and he even had to be driven out! An Ruixin stands in front of the door with one hand and looks at Ji Chengze with a smile: "before, you deliberately concealed my Xiao family''s affairs. It seems that we haven''t settled this account yet?" Ji Chengze''s face is stiff. He is too busy at this time. In addition, an Ruixin''s attention is completely attracted by Xiao Ziyu''s illness. He thinks his wife has forgotten this. Who knows that he is waiting for him here! "I..." "So, from today on, it''s time for us to settle the bill." An Ruixin didn''t give Ji Chengze a chance to talk. She said with a smile, "my dear husband, I''ll go to sleep next door tonight. By the way, I''ll think about how to do it. It''s sincerity and let me cool down. That''s it. Good night An Ruixin said that she threw the door neatly and slammed it. Poor Ji Da boss was shut out of the door, very desolate. Chapter 1426 After solving the vinegar jar outside, an Ruixin turns her head and sees Xiao Ziyu looking at herself. She asks, "is that just a bad uncle? Is he not happy? Don''t you want me to sleep here with you? " An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She easily saw the uneasiness and uneasiness in Xiao Ziyu''s eyes. She put her hand to his head and said, "no, the bed here is too small. I asked him to sleep next door. It''s getting late. It''s time for the babies to go to bed. Shall we coax them to sleep together? " Xiao Ziyu turned her head and looked at the two babies held together behind her. She hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well." The two children accompanied Xiao Ziyu for a long time. They were tired and soon fell asleep. After coaxing the two little ones to sleep, Annie turns to coax the big one. They had a conversation, but Xiao Ziyu''s voice gradually dropped. An Ruixin thought that he was asleep and was about to lift the quilt up a little. Then she felt that her waist was suddenly held tightly. An Ruixin was startled. She called out tentatively: "Ziyu?" After a long silence in the quilt, Xiao Ziyu finally came with a choking voice: "sister, when will my father and mother come to pick me up? They don''t want me anymore. They don''t want to pick me up? " An Rui Xin stretched out the hand suddenly a meal, silently took back, the mood is complex way: "you all know? When did you find out? " The child just called for her sister instead of her usual little sister. It can be seen that the child already knows that he is her own sister. Xiao Ziyu sniffed and truthfully replied, "when I went abroad, I didn''t feel right, but you didn''t let me play with my mobile phone and watch the news, so I couldn''t be sure. Until today, I saw those words on your microblog. " An Ruixin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then she remembered the statement that she had made not long ago to get rid of the relationship with the Xiao family. "Miss has become Ziyu''s own sister. Isn''t Ziyu happy?" The drum in the quilt kept shaking, which should be shaking his head, but then Ann Ruixin listened to him and asked, "brother... Is that why my brother gave me to those people?" An Ruixin recalled Xiao Ziyu''s love for the elder brother before, and said euphemistically, "he just wanted to interrupt for a moment, not your fault." "So... Will mom get hurt because of this?" Ann Ruixin frowned. She didn''t tell the people in her arms the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. She said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Your father will protect your mother." "... oh." Hearing that Xiao Ziyu''s heart was soft again, an Ruixin patted the people inside through the quilt and said with relief, "they just couldn''t get rid of themselves for the time being, so they gave you to me to watch. When they solved the problem, they would come to pick you up. Now you just need to take good care of your body. When they come to pick you up, you will be healthy and appear in front of them. Do you understand? " "Well." An Ruixin lowered her head to kiss Xiao Ziyu''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "it''s very late. You just came back from the hospital, so you still have to have more rest. Go to sleep. Good night "Well, good night." On this side of the bedroom, the two brothers and sisters confessed some things to each other and went to sleep peacefully. On the other side, Ji Da''s president, who was swept out of the house, was on the verge of madness! And he this crazy success far away in the Z country of the Ji family all give alarm! Chapter 1427 Ji''s private family group. I''m the boss Two two is not four??? Two two is not four: brother, you don''t sleep at night, cheat corpse? I''m the boss: I''m kicked out by your sister-in-law. Two two is not four Inexplicably, Ji Er Shao, who thinks this is a bit informative, is speechless, while Ji''s mother, who has nothing to do but stare at her son''s daughter-in-law''s microblog all day and eat melons happily, understands it in seconds. Forever 18 years old: Wahaha, Chengze, are you swept out by Ruixin? Hahaha, I said how can Chengze win over those cute little babies? You don''t believe it. Pay! Head of the family: shame¡¾ [dislike] I''m the boss: so you two are gambling on me? Forever 18 years old: we''re not the only ones who play like this. People who leave messages on the Internet are gambling, although most of them bet that you lose. In this way, we still know you very well! Ji Chengze: "I''m speechless! Two two is not four: brother, I didn''t say you, you are too obedient to your sister-in-law, right? Although the young master of the Xiao family is the younger brother of his sister-in-law, he is almost 15 years old? Don''t you get angry if you sleep with your sister-in-law when you''re almost an adult? Of course. I''m so angry! Jida boss''s face is more black than ever. Two two is not four: at this time should be hard up or should be hard up, brother, you are hard to break ah, the sister-in-law from the small watch smashed inside the den of thieves to rescue! I''ll take care of you! I''m the boss I''m the boss: she''s angry. She''ll be even more angry if she rushes. Always 18: angry? Why is Ruixin angry? What did you do to make her angry? Because you won''t let her sleep with her brother? No, Rui Xin is always sensible. How can you be angry with this little thing? I''m the boss: not because of this. Always 18: what''s that for? Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and finally explained the whole story. As a result, as soon as the incident was finished, the whole group was in a commotion. Two two is not four: I''ll go. Brother, you already knew that your sister-in-law was a child of the Xiao family, and you kept it so secret! Forever 18 years old: it''s OK to hide from Rui Xin, even from us! Not only Rui Xin is angry, but now I''m also angry. You can do it! Head of the family: no help. I''m the boss I''m the boss: I''m here to ask for your help, not to listen to your criticism. Always 18 years old: I''m not happy to blame you for doing something wrong? Even if it''s a big thing, how can you hide it without saying a word? Did not think when suddenly leaked bottom, Rui Xin must receive how big fright? Compared with Ji''s mother''s sensibility, Ji''s father is obviously much more rational. Of course, this does not mean that Ji''s father will agree with Ji Chengze''s practice. Head of the family: I understand your concerns, but blindly concealing will only let those who know the truth early seize the opportunity to hurt those who don''t know. Ji Chengze was stunned when he saw this message. He suddenly remembered that time when Lu Rushuang bribed the driver to tamper with an Ruixin''s car. If I confess at the beginning and tell my family at the beginning, maybe there won''t be that accident at that time. At that time, he only thought about the sudden fear in his heart, but he forgot that no matter when and where, his family was the biggest refuge for him and ahrishin. Chapter 1428 I''m the boss: I''m just worried that if she finds a relative, she won''t rely on me and our family as before. Xu is due to family reasons, an Ruixin is looking forward to a stable and happy home from the bottom of her heart. Ji Chengze always feels that if it wasn''t for this, an Ruixin would not have agreed to his proposal so easily at the beginning. He would be with him and give birth to their children. He, including his own home, has brought a great sense of security to an Ruixin, which is a very big bonus. Therefore, he was a little uneasy when he knew that there were other relatives in the world. He was worried that with her real family, she would no longer be as close to him as before, and no longer lust for their home as before. As soon as Ji Chengze''s reply came out, the whole group was silent for a few seconds. Finally, it was the old housekeeper who broke the silence and rescued the people from the silence. The housekeeper is not the housekeeper: there is no way to change the past. What the young master should think about now is how to coax the young lady back. As soon as the words came out, the group became active again. Always 18 years old: Yes, yes, think about how to make Xinxin calm down. Two two is not four: brother, have you ever made your sister-in-law angry before? How did you get her back? Ji Chengze looks at the people in the group and twists his eyebrows. He recalls the situation when he hid something from an Ruixin last time. At that time, it seems that Mu Qingya didn''t know what to say, so he shook out his misunderstanding of an Ruixin earlier, which made an Ruixin furious and made a rare quarrel with him. At that time, he seemed to be I''m the boss: before we had a quarrel, I knelt all night keyboard, she just forgive me. Two two is not four Always 18 years old Head of the family Two two is not four: there''s no choice but to be a living horse doctor. Ji Chengyi said, directly out of a keyboard photo. Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are not to be outdone. Always 18: don''t blame mom for not loving you. Mom gave you the instant noodles she was about to eat The head of a family: [remote control at home] What''s wrong with xiaogongju: ha ha, big brother, don''t give advice, just do it! We all support you. What''s wrong with a keyboard? How important is face to a daughter-in-law? Prince charming of xiaogongju: Lanxi, didn''t you go to bed? What''s wrong with xiaogongju: Er... I was already asleep, and there was too much information. I woke up again. Prince charming of xiaogongju: huh? What''s wrong with xiaogongju: I''ll go to bed right away¡¾ Run away] Prince charming of xiaogongju: well behaved, put the mobile phone away, radiation is not good for the body. What happened to xiaogongju: OK. I''m the boss Ji Chengze looks at this pair of sweet lovers who suddenly come out, show a wave of love and then quietly hide. His whole breath is stimulated a little lower. And at this time, Ji Laozi, who has been silent, suddenly put a big move to blow everyone up. Lord is the Emperor: since you want to ask for forgiveness, you should be sincere. Use this¡¾ Giant Durian The crowd died for a few seconds again, and then began to boil. Forever 18 years old: poof, Dad, if you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster! Two two is not four: 666! Grandpa is the best! Head of the family: Well, this is good. Ji Chengze: "am I born to you or not?"?! Chapter 1429 Poor Jida boss was once again cheated by the old and young at home. Looking at the messages on the mobile phone screen, Ji Chengze''s face sank and directly withdrew from his contact. It''s better to be out of sight. But soon he seems to think of something, holding the hand of the mobile phone suddenly a tight. After several turns in the guest room, I gritted my teeth and went downstairs to the kitchen. After sleeping Xiao Ziyu, an Ruixin quietly gets up and walks out of the room. Of course, at this time, she doesn''t forget to take her mobile phone with her. She takes time to take a look at the comments on the Internet that have been continuously crooked. After seeing the comments that Chengze couldn''t compete with several children, he couldn''t help laughing. However, not long after she laughed, a Durian suddenly appeared in front of her and attracted all her attention. The strong smell from her face almost made her lean back. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps to see the person in front of her and the durian in his hand. "Why are you here? And what are you doing with this? Do you want to eat durian in the middle of the night Ji Chengze paralysis of this face, a serious way: "you just let me think of a way to let you down." Annie picked her eyebrows and said, "so you''ve come up with a way to calm me down?" Ji Chengze nodded and handed the durian forward: "before you let me kneel once." An Ruixin was slightly stunned. She looked at Ji Chengze''s durian and his face several times. She tentatively asked, "I said, you don''t want to kneel down, do you?" "Whatever it is, I will do whatever you want me to do." "You mean, if I make you kneel, you kneel?" Ji Chengze nodded his head seriously. An Ruixin looked at him deeply for a long time. After all, he still couldn''t hold his hand and touched his face. He said with emotion: "Oh, how can I always be so good? I want to bully you more." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly. He held an Ruixin''s hand with the hand that didn''t hold the durian. He said meaningfully, "so you''re not really angry. What you just did is deliberately bullying me? You''ve decided to come to my room when they''re asleep? " An Ruixin is greeting to look at his vision, don''t know how suddenly have so dim sum empty. Ji Chengze saw it, but did not point it out. He only slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "such a thing, let me kneel all night, are you willing?" Annie choked and swept the spikes on the durian shell without any trace. Well, let her man kneel on this thing all night, she is really reluctant. You know, before that time, this guy knelt foolishly all night on the keyboard. Later, she knew that she was very distressed, not to mention this big killer. But a pair of Ji Chengze''s eyes full of ridicule, an Ruixin felt that her chest was blocked by something, and suddenly she wanted to fight with the person in front of her: "what''s the point? You... " An Ruixin''s voice has not fallen, Ji Chengze has first step to get close to the past, personally blocked her mouth, let her unfinished words no longer have the possibility of export. An Ruixin was still struggling at the beginning, but soon relaxed, and even tried to respond later. Ji Chengze looks at her reaction in her eyes. The smile in her eyes is more and more profound. Holding an Ruixin''s hand, she subconsciously tightens it. Chapter 1430 Two people so stand in the stairs not far from the warm kiss up, and to an Ruixin''s breathing is not smooth, Ji Chengze just let people go. An Ruixin''s face turned red and her eyes dropped slightly. She tried to change the topic and said, "Durian... Durian, it''s all fallen on the ground. How can I eat it..." Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s embarrassment, slightly hooked his lips, deliberately close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice back sentence: "compared to durian, I prefer to eat you." The tip of the ear was originally the sensitive part of an Ruixin. Ji Chengze''s breath fell on her ears. This time, an Ruixin not only blushed, but also his ears were red. Ji Chengze looked at him and said, "Lao Liu, hooligan!" Ji Chengze was not ashamed of his speech, but proud of it. He said with a smile: "I''m a hooligan? Who is used to my hooligan? Isn''t your soup suggesting that I can do something more rascal tonight? " When Ji Chengze talked about the soup, an Ruixin was confused. Her face became hotter and hotter, and she said, "it''s just... It''s not. Turtle is blood activating! I just see that you have to be busy with your work and take care of me and my two children. I''m so tired that I want to say that I''ll stew something to make up for you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it! " "Is it?" Ji Chengze, contrary to his usual serious and reserved attitude, hugs an Ruixin and refuses to let her have any chance to escape. "But it seems that your soup should be mended, and what shouldn''t be mended. Should you also pay some responsibility?" Annie sipped her lips and did not speak. Ji Chengze regards her silence as approval, bows her head and wants to kiss her, but is covered by an Ruixin. "No, it''s still outside!" Ji Chengze slightly raised his eyebrows and retreated. He squinted and said, "you can''t go outside, that is to say, you can go into the house?" "What?" Before an Ruixin had time to figure out the meaning of someone''s words, she saw that the person in front of her suddenly bent down, directly lifted her leg, bent and held her up. An Ruixin exclaimed, thinking that it was so late and several children were asleep, she quickly covered her mouth and did not dare to make any more noise. Ji Chengze''s smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more profound. He quickly walked to the next room with an Ruixin in his arms. Maybe the turtle soup made by an Ruixin played a role. Ji Chengze was more ferocious than ever that night. He wanted to swallow an Ruixin into his stomach in this state. Confused by the toss, an Ruixin vaguely felt that she had forgotten something, but her head had become a mess, and she had no spare time to think. At the same time, in the clothes scattered all over the house, the mobile phone screen, which was thrown aside at random, flickered a few times from time to time, and several crazy comments jumped out. "Follow up, follow up, what''s the matter with madam and boss? At least it''s a squeak. I''ll run away without it! " "I always feel that my wife has been" caught in bed "by the boss, and then overwhelmed by the boss in a rage. I have no time to talk to us now." "Upstairs!!! I''m going to call the police. Although I think it''s very possible! " "I''m still a child. I don''t know what you''re talking about¡¾ Cover your face] " "When people sit at home, dog food comes from the sky. Please let it go!" Chapter 1431 With Ji Chengze recently for their own and Xiao Ziyu around the pain, as well as his time only three children, more or less some of the neglect and neglect of his husband''s guilt. An Ruixin is very indulgent to someone, but did not expect that this guy used to be aggressive, just tossed her into the middle of the night still do not give up. In the end, an Ruixin can''t bear it. She kicks Ji Chengze, who wants to climb on her body again, to one side. She can''t open her eyes and yells: "sleep!" Unexpectedly, Ji Da''s president, who had a slight slap in his face, lost his smile. In the end, he was still in love with his daughter-in-law. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on an Ruixin''s forehead. With a smile, he coaxed him into saying, "good night An Ruixin thought that she had worked hard in the middle of the night, and finally went to sleep. She was sure that she would have no dream all night, and she would sleep safely until dawn. But don''t want to, her front foot just closed eyes, hind foot was dragged into a familiar terrible dream. The crash of the car, the explosion and the scream of the passers-by mixed together, which made an Ruixin feel at a loss for a moment. It wasn''t until she saw the car not far away that she was very familiar with even though it had been knocked out of shape, that she suddenly realized that it was the scene of the accident, the scene of her previous life! Like the previous dream, at that time, she felt like a spectator, watching what happened in front of her eyes from the most open position. Different from the previous one, this time she no longer shrank in her own body, but became a transparent person that no one could see. Perhaps, it is because she has passed away at this time in her previous life. The sound of the ambulance and the noise of the roadside merged into one, and then, when the popular movie queen Ann Rui Xinyi went out and died in a car accident, the news spread all over the world. Shortly after that, the company held a press conference in her name. Besides Shen Jingyi, an agent she was very familiar with, there was Xiang Weilin, her former boyfriend. At the press conference, Shen Jingyi, with tears in her eyes and a sad face, was on the scene. Many media announced that she had indeed died because of the invalid rescue of the car accident. And Xiang Weilin stands out after Shen Jingyi has finished speaking, and cries out to the camera about his deep love for himself, saying that his sudden death has brought him a great blow. Finally, he announced to Wei Lin that he would donate most of the legacy left by his girlfriend to support public welfare undertakings, so as to show his girlfriend''s spirit in heaven. All of a sudden, the multimedia below, as well as some of their fans, are crying and clapping, looking at their eyes, sad and moved. Maybe it''s because the onlookers see clearly. When Ann Ruixin hears the two people''s harmonious words, she feels disgusted. Especially after seeing the two people''s casual look at each other, the excitement and greed hidden in the hypocrisy made an Ruixin feel uncontrollable anger. These two dregs got together when they were alive. After they died, they even wanted to step on her and use her hard-earned money to sublimate their reputation and sell a good man! An Ruixin was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot, but she was unable to move and vent. At this time, several people who should not have appeared in this place suddenly rushed over from afar, pointed to them and yelled: "what qualifications do you have to donate my daughter''s legacy? Can you be a little more cheeky? " Chapter 1432 Yu Huiqin''s appearance was beyond everyone''s expectation, including an Ruixin as a bystander. An Ruixin never thought that Yu Huiqin would appear at this time, or on this occasion. Shen Jingyi was the first to respond. Unexpectedly and doubtfully, she asked, "madam, who are you?" "Who am I?" he asked? I''m the real mother of an Ruixin who was cheated by you, not only believed in the wrong person, but also gave her life in the end! You are cheating on my daughter, which makes her lose control of her mood and cause a car accident. Now you are still preaching your love and righteousness in the name of her. On the one hand, you take her money to make your reputation, and on the other hand, you secretly join hands with the donor units to transfer the legacy left by my daughter. You two bitches really think that no one knows what you''ve done. Are you not afraid? " Yu Huiqin''s aggressive words made everyone in the audience in an uproar. Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin''s faces turned pale. Shen Jingyi was the first to burst out with righteous criticism. Yu Huiqin said, "madam, it''s incredible that you suddenly came out to say this. As we all know, Ruixin is an orphan. How can a mother suddenly appear? If you want people to believe you, please show evidence, or we can sue you for slander! " "Slander?" Yu Huiqin sneered, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Say I slander and want evidence, right? I''ll give you evidence! " Yu Huiqin said, and suddenly pulled out two documents from her handbag: "this is the paternity test between my husband and Ruixin, my husband and I, and Ruixin is my own daughter who is living away from home. As for the dirty things you''ve done, don''t worry. I''ll make them public for you right away! " Yu Huiqin said and winked at the bodyguards she had brought. Several big bodyguards immediately came forward to seize the computer used to play the video of an Ruixin''s life. Shen Jingyi''s intuition is not good. She screams: "security guard, security guard, drive these people out quickly." Unfortunately, where do the security guards of the brokerage company have these specially paid bodyguards? Several bodyguards protect the computer from people. One of them quickly takes out the U-disk and plugs it in. Click to play. On the projector of the press conference, a scene of live, color, health and fragrance immediately appeared, and the faces of all the people present suddenly became delicate. Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin are scared and blue faced. After reaction, they rush to stop the bodyguard from playing the video. Unfortunately, a few people had been prepared to stop Shen Jingyi and Shen Jingyi before they came. The video is still on stream, showing the faces of the two people, the scenery outside the car window, and the parts where the two people are closely connected. Although the whole video is only a few minutes, it takes all that should be taken. At the bottom, after watching the video, they realized that what they were watching was actually the video of ANN Ruixin''s boyfriend and agent Che Zhen! Two people behind an Ruixin derailment video! 100% real hammer! The media who consciously dug up the big data were excited, while the fans on the scene felt unprecedented anger. Before they had a fit, the bodyguard then turned on an audio, which made everyone have a deeper understanding of Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin''s shamelessness. Chapter 1433 At the beginning of the recording, there was a bit of noise. Fortunately, it wasn''t very loud and didn''t affect the listening. "Brother Lin, what should I do?" Shen Jingyi in the recording was very worried, as if something happened that was out of her control. "How did that woman die? I heard that she had a car accident on a street a few blocks away from us, and the direction of her car at that time was from us. Does she already know about us? " "Who knew she would finish the interview early and come back? Come on, don''t be nervous. Whatever she knows about us before she dies, whatever she died for. The police said it was an accident. That''s an accident. Who knows what happened before she died? " Shen Jingyi was silent for a long time, as if thinking about the accuracy of Xiang Weilin''s words. After a long time, she said: "but... But she hasn''t married you yet! You can''t be her heir if you die suddenly. We didn''t plan on that in the first place. " "People are dead. What''s the use of saying that? Let''s figure out how to get the money. " "What else can we do now?" "Well, let''s get in touch with the donors and ask them to help." "Help? How can I help you? " "How else can I help? We held a press conference to openly transfer the money of an Ruixin to the donor unit, and then let the people over there transfer it for us. If we do this, no one will find out? Although we have to lose some money to the donor and the person who helped us change hands, it''s better to have some than none. In this way, we can at least dig out most of the money, and those lost will be used to build a reputation for me. When I''m famous, I''m worried that no one will come to me for filming and advertising, and I''m worried that I can''t earn the money I lost? " "Is that really OK? Will the people over there be willing to help us keep it secret? " "Why not? Haven''t you heard that money can make the devil push the mill? As long as we are generous enough, someone will take over the job. " "Then... Well, do as you say." Although the recording time was not long, all the words were recorded. After the recording, there was a long silence. After that, a fan brush under the stage reacted first, picked up the mineral water bottle and threw it on the stage. "Slut, scum, you can''t die easily!" The roar succeeded in waking up the stunned people present. Those fans who had suffered a huge blow because of an Ruixin''s sudden death and their eyes were red could be regarded as finding a way to vent. With red eyes and tears, he picked up what he could smash out of his side and tried to smash it on the stage. A few of them are more explosive. They just get up and rush to the stage. They seem to want to tear up these two disgusting things with their own hands. The security guards stopped by the bodyguards had to give up pestering with the bodyguards and try to control the emotional fans. The scene of the press conference was in a mess. An Ruixin watched the fans who were sad for themselves after their death, and even ignored their efforts to stand out for themselves after learning the truth. Chapter 1434 Fortunately, the chaos did not last long, and was suppressed by a group of police who broke in. Of course, these policemen are not for Yu Huiqin and fans, but for Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin. "Miss Shen, Mr. Xiang, someone reported that you had a lot to do with miss an''s sudden death. Therefore, I hope you can come with us and cooperate with our investigation." At that time, Shen Jingyi and her friends were more or less pulled by her emotional fans, and they were in a mess. Hearing this from the police, his face became more and more ugly. His eyes went back and forth between the fans who wanted to tear them and the police, and finally he chose to follow the police. An Ruixin looks at the back of several people who have gone away. She knows that even if her death can''t be tied to these two scum bodies, relying on the video and recording that burst out today, these two people are bound to be ruined. From now on, they will live a life of shouting and beating. Shen Jingyi and her husband were taken away, and Yu Huiqin relaxed, as if she were a teenager. At this time, a sudden phone call made her face changed, and she left with the bodyguards who followed her. Looking at her far away figure, an Ruixin felt that something bad was going to happen. She was curious, but she was distressed because she couldn''t control her body, so she had to watch her leave. When she was helpless, an Ruixin suddenly felt a strong suction coming towards her. Shengsheng pulled her to another space. When she stabilized her figure, she found that she had come to another familiar place. The rapid footsteps came from afar. An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and saw Yu Huiqin rushing over from afar. In front of the ward on the other side, Xiao Zhengshen walked back and forth with an uneasy look. He saw Yu Huiqin coming back, his eyes were slightly bright, and he welcomed her for the first time: "are you back? How are things going? " "It''s settled, those two bitches. I won''t let them go like this!" Yu Huiqin''s voice is full of hostility. Obviously, she doesn''t intend to let Shen Jingyi go. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiao chenxuan and Lu Rushuang were also there. Hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, Lu Rushuang stepped forward, took Yu Huiqin''s hand intimately, and comforted: "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with that kind of person. It''s a pity that the elder sister, who doesn''t know people well, has been cheated by these two things for such a long time. At last, she was so angry that she got out of control and had a car accident. It''s really a good man who doesn''t live long! " Yu Huiqin smell speech eye socket a red, Xiao chenxuan see this quickly took the words: "OK, don''t say, it''s not a good thing, didn''t see parents are sad?" Big sister? An Ruixin, who was not far away from them, shivered as she listened to the address from Lu Rushuang''s mouth. Glancing at some familiar and strange people, Yu Huiqin suddenly realized that she had confessed her affairs at this time. The reason is that it should be for Xiao Ziyu. However, Lu Rushuang and Xiao chenxuan at this time are obviously much better than they were a few years ago. They even coax the Xiao family to treat their children as their own! With this thought, an Ruixin looks up and sees Lu Rushuang and Xiao chenxuan look at each other. How can there be any pain and sadness in that eye? There is just unspeakable joy and excitement! Chapter 1435 An Ruixin was stunned, and a guess suddenly rose in her heart. She was as cold as ice. She heard the recording of Shen Jingyi and Shen Jingyi clearly just now. Obviously, in their future expectation, there was no such thing as that she would suddenly die unexpectedly. At least, in the near future, they don''t plan to. That is to say, they didn''t cause the brake failure of their car at that time. So, is it possible that these two people made it because she is a child of the Xiao family, because her appearance may threaten their status, or there are other reasons? After listening to them, Yu Huiqin wiped her tears and said impatiently, "OK, OK, everyone has gone. Now it''s too late to say anything. What''s the matter with Ziyu? Just now you called and told me that he... " An Ruixin is stunned to hear this, Xiao Ziyu? By the way, there is Xiao Ziyu. She passed away in her previous life, not to mention having children. So, what happened to Xiao Ziyu in his previous life "I''ve just had another rescue. I don''t think there''s anything to do for the time being." As soon as Xiao Zhengshen''s voice fell, the nurse inside screamed again: "doctor, doctor, the patient is not well again!" The nurse''s cry startled several people on the scene. Enrique shivered and subconsciously stepped forward. Unexpectedly, she found that her uncontrolled body could move. The doctor and several nurses rushed over from the corridor on the other side when they heard the cry. The Xiao family rushed to the glass window for the first time to watch the children inside. At this time, no one found that a man followed them and stood alone in front of the glass window facing Xiao Ziyu''s head. Through the window, an Ruixin looks at the young man in the ward who is receiving emergency treatment. Her eyes are in a trance. The boy lying on the bed is bigger than his impression. A mature face is not only as pale as paper, but also very thin, looking extremely haggard. With the oxygen mask that almost covered most of his face, he was inexpressibly weak and pitiful. After the doctors and nurses went in, they picked up the medical equipment on the side and began to give first aid to him. This scene seemed inexplicably familiar to an Ruixin. Not long ago, she and Yu Huiqin and others were outside the ward, waiting for the doctors to help the people inside. But this time, obviously, it was much more serious than the one I had in my mind. The doctor even gave first aid several times, but it had little effect. The boy''s face became more and more ugly, as if he might break his breath at any time, which made an Ruixin''s whole heart become a mess. At this moment, the boy in the room seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes, turned his head and looked in her direction, which made her almost think that he could see himself. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment and put her hand on the glass window. The young man''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t care about the instruments that were tossing about on him. He happily extended his hand in the direction of an Ruixin''s hand. Looking at the nearer hand, Annie''s heart came up to her throat. However, just as their hands were about to overlap with the air through the glass window, the light in the young man''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his hand in the middle of the air also slid down. After a moment''s silence, the instruments in the whole ward suddenly screamed. Chapter 1436 "Oh, no!" The fear and pain of the last scene finally awakened an Ruixin from this long nightmare. An Ruixin looked around blankly, but in March, she was in a cold sweat. She was as pale as a fish out of the water. "Nightmare?" Ji Chengze''s voice came from her head, with obvious worry and heartache, which finally made an Ruixin''s eyes clear. "Chengze, Chengze..." an Ruixin seems to grasp the life-saving straw, will grasp Ji Chengze hand, keep shouting his name. "I''m here. I''m here." Ji Chengze will take people into his arms, not tired of should, such an Ruixin he had seen once before. Ji Chengze frowned and asked tentatively, "have you had another nightmare? What did you dream of? " An Ruixin felt trembling when she heard the speech. Thinking of the last picture, she suddenly looked up at Ji Chengze and said excitedly, "where''s Ziyu? What about Ziyu? I just dreamt that he didn''t come back, so... So... " "It''s nothing. It''s just a dream. He''s fine. He''s still asleep. Don''t get excited, take a deep breath, take a deep breath... "Ji Chengze patted an Ruixin on the back and comforted him in a low voice. An Ruixin listens to Ji Chengze''s words, her face is finally a bit more bloody, but she is still afraid. I can''t help it. This dream is so real that she thinks it may be her past life. She died in a car accident, and Xiao Ziyu didn''t survive. Before they even had time to see each other, they went to huangquan together! "I want to go and see him." Ji Chengze sees an Ruixin''s fear. He always thinks that an Ruixin should not only dream about Xiao Ziyu''s death, but never ask more. Hesitated for a moment, compromise: "I accompany you." An Ruixin just wants to see her younger brother as soon as possible. She has no objection to Ji Chengze''s request. Ji Chengze took the coat on the side and wrapped an Ruixin tightly. Then he took her to the next room. It was already six o''clock in the morning and it was just dawn. An Ruixin pushes open the bedroom door and sees Xiao Ziyu lying on the bed sleeping soundly. The hazy sunshine outside the window shines on him, which makes people feel warm. Two children sleep on the side of the crib, small hands on the pillow, is also sleepy. An Ruixin carefully goes to the bedside, turns on the bedside lamp, listens to Xiao Ziyu''s steady breathing sound, because of the dream and the high heart finally can put down. Ji Chengze followed her closely. Seeing that her tight body finally relaxed and her look relaxed, he took a light breath, supported her shoulder and said: "people say that night has thoughts and day has dreams. You can only dream of such things because of his nervous tension during this period of time. Don''t worry. It''s all over She did not speak, but reached for his hand. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is really just a dream, but for her who has lived two lives, there is no way to regard it as a dream. Because she knew that it was entirely possible. Without Ji Chengze, an Ruixin can''t live as happy as he is now. Without an Ruixin, Xiao Ziyu can''t find the bone marrow and umbilical cord blood that can save him, and he may not be able to survive his twenties! Chapter 1437 So thinking, an Ruixin subconsciously tightened his hand with Ji Chengze, and called in a dumb voice: "Chengze." "Well, I am." "Have I ever told you that meeting you may be the luckiest thing in my life?" Before today, an Ruixin always thought that the reason why she was reborn was that she had suffered too much in her last life, which God could not see. But after today, she suddenly felt that maybe she would live a lifetime, just to meet the person in front of her earlier. Because of meeting him, her life has changed dramatically. Because of meeting him, she has her own home and their children, and because of meeting him, she has the possibility to save her younger brother. This man is unique to her. She is the only one in the world. Ji Chengze was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words. After reaction, he suddenly turned an Ruixin around, lowered his head to her forehead, and said seriously: "meeting you is also the luck of my life." Then he thought of something. He said, "you know, mom and Dad, they''ve been worried that I''ll die alone. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been single all my life. " An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. After seeing the narrowing of Ji Chengze''s eyes, she put out her hand and hit him with a smile: "that''s not true. Only I can cure your cleanliness and facial paralysis. If you didn''t have me, wouldn''t you have to be single all your life? " An Ruixin was still smiling at the beginning, but when it came to the end, tears could not stop flowing down. Speaking unintentionally, the listener intentionally said that they had never met each other in their last life. Ji Chengze really died alone, or with another woman hand in hand for life. An Ruixin does not want to think, also dare not think, because no matter which, she is difficult to accept, also distressed. Ji Chengze didn''t guard against an Ruixin saying that he began to cry again. He hurriedly wiped the tears from an Ruixin''s face: "don''t cry, I love you." An Ruixin sobbed, "I don''t want to cry, but it seems that I can''t stop. What should I do?" Ji Chengze is both angry and funny. He just has a dignified atmosphere, because an Ruixin''s words suddenly become inexplicable and happy. The president of Jida, who was defeated by his daughter-in-law again, had to give up his arms and give up. He took an Ruixin in his arms and continued to coax him: "OK, don''t cry. After a while, several children woke up and saw you crying. They thought I was bullying you. " As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, the people on the bed groaned and struggled to wake up. Two people startled, an Ruixin is turned around, the first time want to coax his brother to sleep again, but eventually a step late. Xiao Ziyu, who was awakened by their voices, sat up in a daze, rubbing his eyes and calling: "little sister?" Annie quickly wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile, "wake up? Sorry, we woke you up. It''s still early. Would you like to go to bed again? " Xiao Ziyu shook her head and looked up and down in her eyes. She easily found the wet tears on an Ruixin''s face and got excited: "sister, why are you crying? Did the bad uncle bully you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll bully you back! " Ji Chengze: "look, I''m right! An Ruixin Chapter 1438 Ji Chengze glanced at an Ruixin with a smile, turned his eyes to Xiao Ziyu, and said: "bullying back? How do you want to help her bully her back? With your little arms and legs? " "I..." Xiao Ziyu choked, pursed her lips, and murmured unconvinced, "a bad uncle is a bad uncle! Wait. When I grow up, you''ll be old. I won''t beat you all over the place. " Ji Chengze Mei Feng a pick, but did not say what hit someone''s great ambition, only calm up and down looked at him, eyes show disdain. On the contrary, an Ruixin''s face sank when she heard Xiao Ziyu''s words. She opened her face and taught her, "what a bad uncle, call him brother-in-law." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he knew something, but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Ziyu snorted twice, his face full of reluctance. An Ruixin''s face became more and more gloomy. She gave him a warning glance: "hmm?" Xiao Ziyu trembled, finally did not dare to disobey his sister''s meaning, reluctantly called: "brother-in-law." As soon as he finished shouting, he immediately hugged an Ruixin''s arm and said indignantly, "elder sister, you haven''t told me, why did you cry just now? Did he bully you? " With a smile, an Ruixin raised her hand and scraped his nose: "what are you thinking about? How could he bully me? " Xiao Ziyu felt her nose and asked, "Why are you crying?" "I didn''t think that you suffered so much because of your illness. I love you so much." "So." Hearing this, Xiao Ziyu realized that she couldn''t use it as an excuse to fight someone. She was quite sorry. "Don''t be sad, elder sister. Am I not well now? It will get better and better in the future. " Annie patted him on the head and said nothing. At this moment, she is thoroughly see her brother and her husband''s wrong plate, even if their men, possessive leverage! What''s the matter with this little guy? The legend of... Love elder sister plot? In the past, when the little guy was very sick, they often argued with each other. Now when she is well, she has a premonition of what kind of Shura field her family will become. "Wow..." an Ruixin was walking, and the two babies nearby suddenly burst into tears. Xiao Ziyu saw the two children crying for the first time, and then he got worried: "why is the baby crying? Have you had nightmares? " Ann Ruixin was quite calm: "I should be hungry. You and your brother-in-law went to pick them up and have a look at their urine? I''ll make them milk powder. " Xiao Ziyu nodded and followed Ji Chengze. See Ji Chengze steady to the second baby to the big bed, also busy learning his posture, some hard to cry more than the big baby picked up, put on the bed. After Ji Chengze put his little son on the bed, he first touched his diaper pants and felt the weight. Then he tore the edge of the diaper to see what happened. Unexpectedly, just as I lifted the diaper, a familiar urine column flew out. It''s impossible to prevent such a sudden attack. No matter how fast Ji Chengze reacts, it''s inevitable that he will be pissed by his son again. An Ruixin, who just made the milk powder, said: "I''m not sure." Xiao Ziyu:! " Good job, baby! "Haha, haha..." finally solved the three urgent problems. The relaxed second baby broke into tears and turned into a smile. That day, he was so romantic that he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. Chapter 1439 After a period of war, an Ruixin finally helped the two children change their diapers and put on the bottle. Ji Chengze also finally took a bath, changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs. A few people were finally able to have a much better breakfast than usual. "Sister, why do we have to eat this stinky food in the morning?" As soon as Xiao Ziyu sat in front of the table, she couldn''t help covering her nose and waving her other hand, trying to disperse the smell. On the side, two children who drank happily with a bottle in their arms began to learn. One hand was holding the bottle tightly, the other hand was waving, and the mouth was still vaguely shouting: "stink." However, an Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and picked up a plate of durian cut on the table. She smelled it and said strangely, "is it so exaggerated? I don''t think it stinks. This is durian. Don''t you like fruit best? It''s good for you to eat it. " Annie Ruixin said, but without any trace, she glanced at her two steamed stuffed buns. Xiao Ziyu didn''t care. What''s the matter with them? She and Ji Chengze both dare to eat durian. Naturally, they don''t think it tastes heavy. These two little guys don''t like the taste. Who inherited it? "I like other fruits, but I don''t like this one. Besides, I''m young. Don''t cheat me, elder sister. How can I eat fruit on an empty stomach? " "Who let you eat on an empty stomach? Isn''t there porridge and steamed buns on the side? Eat this when you''re finished "Er..." the expression on Xiao Ziyu''s face was blank for a few seconds. Looking at an Ruixin, he said with a flattering smile, "can you take it down first and bring it up after we finish eating? I can''t eat the smell! " An Ruixin mouth slightly smoke, after all, or waved, let people take down the plate of durian. Xiao Ziyu''s eyes were full of happiness. He couldn''t help laughing and bluffing him: "when the meal is finished, remember to eat durian. You can''t be picky." The smile on Xiao Ziyu''s face suddenly froze and sighed: "why do you have to eat today? Can''t you save it for tomorrow? I really don''t have much appetite today. " "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Procrastination doesn''t work for me! And this durian fell last night. It should be broken if we don''t eat it today. What a waste. " "Fell last night?" Xiaoziyu smell speech is a Zheng again, "fruit is not put in freezer commonly? Why did you fall? And how do you know? Did you drop it? " As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, an Ruixin''s face suddenly became delicate. Ji Chengze glanced at an Ruixin without any trace, looked at her embarrassment and shyness, and said with profound meaning: "I fell this durian. As for why I accidentally dropped it, it''s because..." "Shut up When an Ruixin heard this, she could not help but cover Ji Chengze''s mouth. Her face was even more red and almost bleeding. According to Xiao Ziyu''s curiosity, once Ji Chengze tells him that he lost the durian in his hand for the sake of the princess holding him, and threw it, Xiao Ziyu will surely ask him why he held him. At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that this guy who is shy at some times and has a face comparable to the city wall at some times won''t publicize the things they did last night. Think of last night two people will be nearly half night crazy, an Ruixin head will smoke. If Xiao Ziyu knew about it, she would never have the face to see her younger brother who had just come back. Chapter 1440 Ji Chengze was covered by an Ruixin, and his eyes opened a little smile. He stretched out his hand to pull down her hand, and said, "OK, no more." An Ruixin glared at him angrily, turned around with a red face, and concentrated on breakfast. Xiao Ziyu looked at the interaction between them. She felt toothache, but she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She asked, "why don''t you tell me? How did you fall? What''s your secret that I can''t know? " An Ruixin picked up a small cage bag and put it into Xiao Ziyu''s mouth: "I can''t stop you from eating your breakfast! Don''t let children pry into the affairs of adults! " Then he knocked on Xiao Ziyu''s head as a warning. Holding her suffering head, Xiao Ziyu managed to swallow the small cage bag in her mouth and said, "elder sister, you were not like this before! How gentle you were when I was in hospital. Now you don''t love me An Ruixin almost didn''t get angry with the bear: "you didn''t do that in the hospital before! At that time, you were so good. Now you''re well. As soon as you get home, you start to go to the house to uncover tiles. I don''t care about you any more. Aren''t you lawless? " Xu Shi had been detained in the hospital for several years before, and he was weak. If he was a little noisy, he would easily get sick. So if he didn''t get well, he would be very good and sensible. In addition to occasionally make a little trouble to attract the attention of several elders at home, most of the time are quiet, heartbreaking. Now that I''m well, I don''t have to stay in the hospital any more. My body won''t be in hospital as easily as before, and I can''t move. On the contrary, the little guy let himself go, as if he wanted to make a fuss over all the things he couldn''t do and play before. He turned from a little sheep into a monkey. In addition, at his age, many children are in puberty, and they can''t sit still. Sometimes, Annie wants to slap him in the face and make him honest. Xiao Ziyu''s guilty mouth shriveled, obediently ate the rotten millet porridge in front of him, and he was a miserable little daughter-in-law. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze look at each other and smile. An Ruixin raises her hand and pushes a cup of warm milk to the side. She says, "well, don''t be a little girl. No one will coax you. Have a good meal. After a while, I''ll eat the durian. " Xiao Ziyu''s hand movement is another meal, hesitated for a long time, his face tangled: "I eat two more steamed buns, can I not eat that durian for a while?" An Ruixin seemed to have expected that he would say so. She spread out her hand and said, "if you eat these sweetly, your brother-in-law and I will take you to the playground with the babies. Otherwise, there won''t be any. You can do it yourself." Xiao Ziyu weighed for a moment, then made a face of determination, nodded: "OK." An Ruixin laughs and turns to look at Ji Chengze, only to find that he is also looking at himself. Leng Leng, an Ruixin also has no affectation, took the initiative to get over to kiss him, and then of course was anti Pro back. Two people so greasy crooked opened the morning dog abuse mode, completely did not worry, there are three children present. As soon as Xiao Ziyu looked up, she saw the scene, almost not blinded. This early morning, such a large amount of dog food, I refuse to eat! Chapter 1441 Shun Shun Li Li finishes breakfast. An Ruixin fulfils her promise and takes Xiao Ziyu and her two children to the biggest amusement park nearby with Ji Chengze. This is the first time that Xiao Ziyu has gone to an amusement park with an adult. He is in a state of excitement and feels very fresh when he looks at everything. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are behind him, pushing two baby carriages with two equally happy babies sitting in them. "What do you want to play?" An Ruixin looked around and asked Xiao Ziyu for advice. Xiaoziyu smell speech two eyes of bright pointed to not far away pirate ship, roller coaster. "You want to play that?" An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little delicate. Although she had played with Ji Chengze before, she felt very exciting when playing. When she came down, her whole leg was soft, but she didn''t dare to experience the sour feeling again. In order to keep his dignity as a sister, an Ruixin decisively pushed Ji Chengze out: "my sister wants to watch the two babies and let my brother-in-law play with you." Ji Da boss, who is lying on the gun unexpectedly, looks at his daughter-in-law in surprise. After seeing the embarrassment and fear on her face, he quickly understands the reason, but he doesn''t smile. Xiao Ziyu was disappointed to hear this: "sister, don''t you play with me? Forget it, I also... " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly, only asked faintly: "dare not?" No matter how Xiao Ziyu pretended to be a teenager, he was blown up by Ji Chengze: "who said I didn''t dare!" "Let''s have a competition. Let''s see who''s going to be weak first. Don''t be scared to pee your pants." Xiao Ziyu''s face turned red and said, "play it! I don''t believe it. I can still be baffled by just two things! " Xiao Ziyu took the lead in walking forward, but Ji Chengze was not in a hurry. He turned around and asked, "who do you think we can win?" An Rui Xin Leng might as well be asked like this and said: "whoever wins is the same. In my opinion, it''s great that you dare to play." Ji Chengze is obviously not very satisfied with this answer, cold face did not speak. An Ruixin helplessly smiles and takes over Ji Chengze''s baby carriage. The two baby carriages are combined. There is a button on the edge of the push rod, which can be separated or re closed to become one. After merging the stroller, an Ruixin kisses Ji Chengze on the cheek and whispers, "be merciful. Don''t bully him too hard." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and before an Ruixin extended her head back, she gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on her lips: "this is your reward for pushing me out as a shield. The rest will continue when we go back. " An Ruixin is startled. She takes a cold breath, covers her lips and goes back to her original position. Just as she wants to say something, she sees that Ji Chengze has quickly followed Xiao Ziyu. An Ruixin''s face was a little red. At this time, the two babies in the stroller, who once again witnessed their parents'' love show, were very unconvinced and asked for a kiss: "Mom, mom, kiss, MUA ~" "Me too, me too, mom, kiss, MUA ~" An Ruixin is a Leng again, to the daughter son that pair of clear big eyes, the heat on the face instantly all confluence into a helpless and sweet sigh: "you two..." Ann Ruixin bowed her head to kiss the two children, then coaxed the two energetic little guys into peace, and turned to look forward to the two people who went to play together. Chapter 1442 The long flying car started steadily from the ground. At the beginning, it was moving in a relatively stable and low place. But slowly, the car began to empty and the speed began to accelerate. To climb to the top of the time, all of a sudden release, Pentium and down. For a moment, the sound of the car flying by and the shrieks of the passengers on the side of the car merged into one, which made the people watching feel exciting, not to mention the people sitting on it. Xiao Ziyu''s legs were soft when she came down. If Ji Chengze hadn''t been there, she would have been lying on the ground. "Ziyu, are you ok?" An Ruixin looked at his pale face and asked with concern. Xiao Ziyu shook her head and tried to smile. Compared with an Ruixin, Ji Chengze is obviously much colder. He only asked, "there''s another one. Do you still play?" Xiao Ziyu was stunned. She shrank a little, but she thought of what Ji Chengze had said before. Her face was slightly heavy and she said, "of course!" "But..." an Ruixin disagreed. Ji Chengze but hold her hand, serious back sentence: "he is a boy." He is a boy, a healthy boy, what he wants should be his own hands to get, to achieve. If he can''t do that, he will never grow up, and he will never grow up to be a man who stands up and protects his family. An Ruixin understood Ji Chengze''s words, but didn''t say what she said. She watched them play Island boat silently. Fortunately, the thrilling degree of this amusement facility is obviously not as high as that of the roller coaster. Although Xiao Ziyu''s face is ugly when she comes down, she doesn''t show too much discomfort. An Ruixin was a little relieved, but did not dare to let the two choose their own projects. She looked around for a while. Her eyes were slightly bright, and she pointed to a nearby amusement facility and said, "do you want to try that? It looks like fun, and it''s easy to tell Xiao Ziyu and Ji Chengze look in the direction pointed by an Ruixin. They are seeing a group of children over there looking at the bumper car happily! "Er..." "Er..." One big one small two men so big eyes stare at each other for a long time, no one is willing to take this stubble. Ann Ruixin seems to see the two people are not happy, face lost asked a sentence: "don''t you like it?" "Cough..." Ji Chengze coughed twice, turned his head to greet Xiao Ziyu, "let''s go." Xiao Ziyu woke up from a dream. She took a look not far away, then took a look at an Ruixin, pursed her lips, and finally followed her. When entering, Xiao Ziyu quietly asked Ji Chengze: "bad... Brother-in-law, sister, her interest has always been so..." Ji Chengze took a deep look at him and sighed, "be content. Last time we went to the playground, we played the carousel." Xiao Ziyu: "spin... Carousel?! Xiao Ziyu looks at Ji Chengze quietly, and then makes up the picture of him and his sister sitting on the carousel. Ah... The picture is so beautiful. I feel my eyes are going to be blind and swollen! Ji Chengze has seen what he thinks from Xiao Ziyu''s expression, and his face is black. Although he finally pulled back that day, that memory is really one of his black history. If he can, he doesn''t want to sit on that thing all his life. He doesn''t want to see you again! Chapter 1443 Most of the guests in the bumper car area are half grown-up children, such as Xiao Ziyu. However, there are few big men like Ji Chengze who wear overcoats and have an elite air. Ji Chengze naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention when he went in, and he himself shrank in the small car is quite uncomfortable. Ji Chengze has not yet done the most basic psychological construction, a strong impact came from behind. Ji Chengze was startled. He turned his head and saw Xiao Ziyu laughing at him in the car behind him. Ji Chengze''s desire to win or lose was immediately aroused, and he had to turn his head to hit the steering wheel. A bumper car is much simpler than a real car. It has only one steering wheel, one accelerator and no brakes. Ji Chengze can drive, but this kind of bumper car is the first time to drive. He doesn''t know how to control the accelerator at all. At the beginning, he often rushed over his head and knocked the other children on the side into screaming. Then he was surrounded by the children he hit. Finally, he got some tips and began to chase Xiao Ziyu everywhere. Xiao Ziyu, not to be outdone, stepped on the accelerator and hit Ji Chengze''s car. The two people in the field didn''t let each other. The fight was fierce, and the audience outside was not idle. An Ruixin didn''t know when to take the two already able to stand firmly out of the pram. The big baby hung on an Ruixin and looked at her father, who was driving in the field. She cheerfully yelled: "Dad, come on!" The next two babies also echoed: "come on! Come on Xu is heard the cry of his son and daughter, Ji Chengze''s momentum is more fierce, driving the car to Xiao Ziyu''s car hit back and forth. By the time it was time, Xiao Ziyu had already been hit by him, and he was floating. Stumble floating to an Ruixin''s side, Xiao Ziyu''s first sentence is: "elder sister, he bullies me!" "Poof..." an Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing. "Who just said it was better? Now I''m losing. It''s good to give a little report. " At this time, Ji Chengze also came out from the inside. He raised his eyebrows to him when he heard an Ruixin''s words. Xiao Ziyu: "ah, I can''t live any longer. After that, Xiao Ziyu played with many amusement facilities in the amusement park. Some of them were accompanied by Ji Chengze, while others were accompanied by an Ruixin. After playing for a long time, a few people were more or less tired, so they found a rest place to sit down, took the two babies out of the pram and let them walk around in front of them. Xiao Ziyu accompanied them to play while still staring at all kinds of amusement facilities in the amusement park. All of a sudden, he seemed to see something interesting. His eyes were slightly bright. He turned and pulled up an Ruixin''s hand and said, "sister, I''ll show you an interesting one." "What?" Xiao Ziyu also does not say, hard pull an Ruixin to want to go: "past knew." An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze is not sure what the bear wants to do, and shakes her head in the same doubt. An Ruixin was so upset by him that she had to get up and follow him. As soon as I got to a place, I saw the bear child smile treacherously, let go of her hand and run quickly. An Ruixin was stunned: "ah, you are..." Before she had finished speaking, there was a huge noise on her head. The next second, a running roller coaster passed by! Chapter 1444 The roller coaster has a lot of momentum and speed, and it will take a hurricane where it passes. But the place where Xiao Ziyu brought an Ruixin was just not far under the track of the car. The speed of the flying car is very fast, but the bottom of an Ruixin is suddenly blown into a fool! Looking at this scene, Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha..." Ji Chengze is the first time to stand up, frown, some worried want to come forward. As a result, before she stepped out, she heard an Ruixin''s roar: "Xiao! Son! Jade Ji Chengze at the foot of the micro Dun, the face of worry also instantly into helpless smile. An Ruixin hurriedly pulled the hair off her face, then went straight to Xiao Ziyu with a black face. Xiao Ziyu saw the situation and ran away. The two brothers and sisters chased after each other. Ji Chengze stands not far away and looks at this scene. He catches two little guys who keep pouncing on him and raises their cold corners. There is still a certain gap between men''s and women''s explosive power in running. At the beginning, Xiao Ziyu still had an advantage, not to be caught so quickly by an Ruixin. However, he played for a long time before, ran a few laps, and gradually became weak, and was caught by an Ruixin. "Ah, sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t pull my ear, it hurts!" While panting, an Ruixin clenched Xiao Ziyu''s ear and decided to teach him a lesson: "dare you play like this?" "No, no, please let me go. Brother in law... Brother in law, help me An Ruixin was almost amused by him: "this kind of time is called affectionately, usually how don''t see you with him so good?" Two people talk, Ji Chengze already took two children to come over, light floated of said a sentence: "you with a child set what gas?" An Ruixin looks at him in surprise. She really didn''t expect that he would speak for Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was so moved that she almost said, "I misunderstood you before. You are really a good man." However, before he was moved, Ji Chengze added: "just throw him to the original place and let him experience what you just felt?" Xiao Ziyu: "he wants to take back the move he just made! An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s proposal, felt her chin and thought for a moment. She even thought it was reasonable. She nodded and said, "this proposal is good." Xiao Ziyu: "isn''t it my sister?"?! As a result, poor Xiao''s brother ate the bad consequences, and was escorted by Ji Chengze himself. He felt the sour feeling of doubting life by the hurricane. Three big two small so crazy play in the playground all day, finally reluctantly back home. In the evening of that day, an Ruixin''s small micro blog appeared the latest micro blog news. "Starlight spot: today, I went to the playground with my brother and two babies. Although the baby is too young to play, it''s a pity, but I''m still very happy. When the two smaller ones are bigger, let''s play together again! " In the picture, an Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu are pushing a stroller with their backs to the camera. The background is the huge roller coaster track and the beautiful sunset. They look very warm and harmonious. Chapter 1445 As soon as the picture came out, the group of melon eaters watching the daily life of the president and his wife immediately became active again. "Sure enough, the third baby is the younger brother of the president''s wife! People say that my brother-in-law is my brother-in-law''s biggest rival. I used to think it was unreliable, but now it seems to be the truth! " "Poof, I wonder what happened that night?" "Hahaha, if I remember correctly, the babies are only one year old, right? Of course, many can''t play. You can play with just a few things, such as the carousel "The playground is so good. I want to go to the playground with my friends!" "I''m really showing my love again. A family of five, with a dog, basically complete, and I''m still a lonely, single dog can''t afford to hurt "Both single dogs! Ah, does the president''s wife lack leg pendant? I''ve been to college and I can carry bags! It''s not very demanding. Just give us dog food from time to time. " Anxin''s microblog is full of sorrow, but some people quickly see the problem. "Ah, how harmonious the picture is! However, why only see the wife and three little baby? The president is gone again! " This message soon attracted the attention of other melon eaters, and more and more people asked about Ji Chengze''s whereabouts at the bottom. Until a very witty reply: "where is the president? Of course, the president took photos for his wife and three other treasures. Is that still necessary to ask? " The people at the bottom suddenly realized, didn''t they? The wife and three babies are all here, and the president is also here. There are four people appearing on the camera, and there is no one left to take photos? "Ha ha ha ha... The president has been reduced to the point where he can only take pictures for his wife, but can''t be seen on the camera. Tut Tut, the family status is really getting lower and lower." "Since I married my wife, the position of the president at home has plummeted. First, he was ranked behind the two treasures. Now even my brother-in-law can''t compare with him. I''m so sorry." "Pity + 1" "Pitiful + 2" At this time, Ji Er Shao, who was very busy, took a look at his elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s Micro blog according to his usual habits. He was just seeing the joyful messages below, and almost got a heart attack. poor? What''s pitiful about the guy in his family who is not doing his job and knows all day long that he''s wandering around with his sister-in-law and two babies, throwing a pile of mess to him and squeezing him as a free laborer? An Ruixin was also biased by the comments of netizens. The photo she sent online was actually taken by Ji Chengze. In fact, they played all day and took a lot of photos, including Ji Chengze appearing on camera and others not. The reason why I chose this one to send out is that this one is one of the few ones that everyone didn''t show their faces, and the background is really beautiful. I didn''t expect to make netizens open their minds, even pulling out someone''s family status. "Now netizens... Are so talented?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. As soon as her voice falls, she is kissed. "They all say that I am the lowest at home, don''t you think?" Ji Chengze''s voice is low and magnetic, with a hint. "I..." an Ruixin''s heart trembled. Before she could complete her words, she was overwhelmed again. After that, she couldn''t speak any more. There was only one crazy way in her mind. What could she say! She doesn''t even have a chance to talk! Chapter 1446 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze spent about two months abroad with their three children. Xiao Ziyu spent almost a month in treatment. Then they helped him mend his body and took him to play around for another month. By the time I came back, it was already may, and all the things that had happened to an Ruixin and the Xiao family had been settled. Xu also knew that an Ruixin didn''t want to see any of them except Xiao Ziyu, so he only sent the old housekeeper and some bodyguards to pick Xiao Ziyu up. Xiao Ziyu also knows that when she comes back to China, she has to go back to Xiao''s home. She can''t stay at Ji''s home all the time. But when she saw those old acquaintances who were going to pick him up at the airport, he still felt very reluctant. I''m reluctant to give up Ann Ruixin and two babies. Well, for the sake of a bad guy who has been with him all this time, I''m reluctant to give up him. Many reluctant, Xiao Ziyu hugged an Ruixin melancholy for a long time, half a day is not willing to let go. An Rui was glad to see him, but she couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and touched his head and said, "well, don''t be coquettish. It''s not a small person. How can I find my daughter-in-law like this?" Xiao Ziyu was stiff all over, and her eyes began to move, as if she was hesitating whether to release an Ruixin. After a long time, he seemed to have done a good job in psychological construction, and continued to hold an Ruixin: "I''m not afraid to find a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law like you in the future." As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, an Ruixin felt the breath around him suddenly condense. Obviously, his words inevitably hit someone''s weak possessive nerve. An Ruixin rolled her eyes helplessly, reached for Xiao Ziyu''s forehead and said, "you forgot that you said you would prepare a big gift for the two babies. Now you have met them several times. What about your big gift? Are you ready to cheat? " Xiao Ziyu''s face changed slightly, obviously remembering this stubble. She released her hand and ran to kiss the two children. Then she took the old housekeeper''s hand and ran out, shouting: "I''ll go back to prepare gifts for the babies. When I''m ready, I''ll go to your house to find the babies." An Ruixin looked at his far away figure and shook her head helplessly. Then she seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice, "how''s that man recently?" Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy, and he knows that an Ruixin is asking Mrs. Xiao. During this period of time, they are abroad and deliberately pay less attention to domestic affairs. On the one hand, they don''t want to affect Xiao Ziyu. On the other hand, they don''t want to be affected by that family. Ji Chengze naturally knows about the situation of the Xiao family, including Mrs. Xiao. However, if an Ruixin doesn''t ask, he will pretend to be confused. But since an Ruixin asks now, he has nothing to hide. "He lost a sum of money to Xu Xiumin''s family and was sentenced to several days'' detention and probation for several years. Xu Xiumin''s family was too few, so the appeal was rejected again, so she went to Xiao''s family to make a big fight, and was sued by Xiao''s family. It took half a month to finally stop. " When an Ruixin heard this, she couldn''t help sneering: "it''s something that Xu Xiumin can do. She''s making such a fuss, and the Xiao family''s loss is not small, right?" "After we left, Mr. Xiao personally came forward and stabilized the situation, but after this battle, the vitality of the Xiao family was greatly damaged, and it''s probably not easy to restore the former scenery." Chapter 1447 An Ruixin was silent for a long time and said in a dull voice, "at least Ziyu has been saved." An Ruixin''s mind unconsciously recalled that night''s dream. She didn''t know what the Xiao family thought. But as far as she is concerned, Xiao Ziyu is lucky to be alive now. "Go home." An Ruixin takes the initiative to reach out to Ji Chengze. "Well." Ji Chengze eyes slightly bright, back to hold her hand, with her two children home. The elders of the Ji family haven''t seen their two little babies for two months. They miss them so much that they know that an Ruixin and others are coming back. They have to be ready to welcome them back early. As soon as the couple got out of the car, several elders immediately gathered around them. Each of them picked up two babies and began to kiss each other. "Oh, Hello, my little baby, I really miss my grandmother! Let Grandma kiss more Ji''s mother usually has the most contact with these two children, and naturally she misses them the most. She will not give up holding them. This is the first time that she and the two children have been separated for such a long time. Although she can often see the two children in the pictures shared by Ji Chengze in the group, how can it be compared with the feeling that people are around? Obviously, the two children didn''t forget their grandmother because they had been separated for two months. Instead, they gave mother Ji a kiss and called out: "grandma..." The second baby held by Ji''s father heard his sister''s cry, and then he called out: "grandma..." This season, my father is not happy. He usually helps to take care of the two children. Why don''t you see the two children for so long and just call grandma instead of grandfather? In order to vent his discontent, Ji''s father resolutely went over and pricked his grandson nenhuhu''s face with the stubble on his chin. Er Baobao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t repel him. Instead, he felt like he had found a new toy. He kept touching Ji''s chin, as if he wanted to see what he was stabbing at. The success of the little grandson''s attention to himself, this season''s father''s eyes can not help but a little more smile, bow, let this little bit in his face to explore. This wants to let the elder of Ji Shi see, point to uncertain eye bead all have to frighten to come out. An Ruixin two people will see this scene in the eye, turned to look at each other, slowly smile. "Well, don''t stand at the door. If you have anything to say, just go ahead." Ji Laozi looks at the two babies in his son''s daughter-in-law''s arms jealously. He also missed his two great grandchildren and wanted to hug them, but he was so old that he couldn''t walk easily. In the past, both of them had been picked up. He was too embarrassed to fight with his son and daughter-in-law, so he could only look at it, not to mention how unhappy he was. Really, I don''t understand the old man at all. I''ve held it for so long and I don''t know how to send it to him to hold it! An Ruixin immediately saw that the old man was making trouble. She quickly came forward and took the initiative to hold his arm. She said with a smile, "grandfather, we''ve been out for such a long time. Do you miss us?" Ji Laozi is very helpful to Annie Ruixin''s unremarkable coquetry, but still very proud and coquettish cold hum: "I don''t want you! You take three children to eat, drink and play abroad. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me. What do I want you to do? I don''t want to! " Chapter 1448 The old man was very angry in his words. He was obviously dissatisfied with an Ruixin who only took two children to play around and ignored him. A few people at the scene looked at each other and laughed, looking at the old man''s eyes with some connivance. "Grandfather, you have wronged us. We went abroad to treat our children. When they were cured, we took them out to play to improve their mood. If you stay at home all day, you have to get sick even if you don''t get sick, don''t you? Of course, when we play, we will not forget you, your parents and the housekeeper. Chengze and I have brought you a lot of gifts from abroad. They are all in the trunk. We''ll give them to you in a moment. " Ji Laozi heard that the expression on his face had eased down, but he still said, "do I look like someone who can buy a small gift at will?" An Ruixin turned her head, looked at her mother and others in the same season, and said with a smile: "well, I heard my mother say before that, Grandpa, you are addicted to scented tea recently, and I specially brought you the most authentic rose tea from abroad. Since you don''t like grandfather, I can only give it to other better elders. " Hearing this, Mr. Ji''s face changed slightly and said, "cough, how can you give something you don''t want to others? How polite! And I don''t know if you can have any better elders? OK, OK, no matter what kind of scented tea you say, it''s also a piece of your heart. How can grandfather not give you this face, just... Reluctantly accept it. " Looking at the appearance, it was clear that he was worried that an Ruixin would give things to others. He was not forgiving and deliberately put on the airs of his elders. An Ruixin knew how the old man''s nature was, so she would not be angry with him, and would not expose him. She just followed him and said, "OK, OK, I''ll thank my grandfather for giving me this face." The younger generation is willing to coax himself like this, which greatly satisfies the vanity of Mr. Ji. The smile on his face is also a little more. He takes himself to the house by an Ruixin. A few people surrounded each other and walked into the room. As soon as they got to the front of the hall, they were startled by a figure suddenly rushing out. Ji Chengze subconsciously steps forward and blocks an Ruixin behind him. However, when he sees the real face of the figure clearly, he says: "Ji Chengyi!" "Cheng Yi?" An Ruixin smell speech quickly from Ji Chengze behind the head, up and down looked at this head chicken nest head, face is still hanging two black circles of embarrassed man, surprised way: "you this how to return a responsibility?" "How are you, sister-in-law?" she asked Ji Chengyi got up from the ground and was filled with indignation. "You''ve been there for two months. Have you ever thought about my feelings? These two months, I get up earlier than chicken and sleep later than dog every day. Look at my hair and my dark circles! If I go on like this, I will be old before I grow old! Ah, do you know how many times I have dated Yuanyuan in the past two months, and how long? If it goes on like this, she won''t want me. I want human rights, I want holidays, I want dates! " Ji Chengyi breathed out all the dissatisfaction he had accumulated in the past half a month, and scared everyone. After a long time, an Ruixin subconsciously turned his head to look at Ji''s father and mother, and rigidly asked, "these two months, didn''t your parents help you?" Chapter 1449 An Ruixin is not bad, but Ji Chengyi is more angry. "Count on them? To expect them is as unreliable as to expect you and my brother! " An Ruixin was more and more confused when she heard this. What happened in the past two months, which made someone who had always lived at the bottom of the food chain so out of control that even her parents dared to hate her? Ji''s mother looked up at an Ruixin, embarrassed, and said: "isn''t this... Haven''t we been out for a long time? Just this time I had the chance to... Just... Go out and play for a few days. " When an Ruixin heard this, what else did she not understand? Ji''s father and mother used to be people who love to play everywhere. When she and Ji Chengze were together, they just went abroad to play. In the past few years, I have been staying at home, at first for the sake of the happiness of the two brothers, and then for the sake of helping to take care of the two children. Aware of this, an Ruixin went over to hold mother Ji''s hand and whispered, "Mom, you don''t have to be like this. If you really want to go out and walk around, you can tell me directly that I will find time to look at these two children. " "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. People are old and tired when they walk a lot, so they occasionally want to go out and have a look at the scenery. Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. It''s too late for us to be happy to help take care of these two children. You don''t know, every time I take them out to my friends, they are all envious. They think our two babies are clever and clever, which is painful! " An Ruixin smiles. She doesn''t say anything more, but she is thinking about it. She should try her best to arrange the time in the future. She can''t let mother Ji and her parents even have no time to go out for love because of her two children. Ji Chengze looks at the harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. His eyes soften a little. He turns his head and glances at Ji Chengyi. He says in a cold voice, "OK, don''t howl. I''ll take you three days off and go on a date with Yuanyuan." Ji Chengyi and so on is this sentence, all of a sudden in situ resurrection, happy way: "brother, I love you! Then I won''t go to work tomorrow. By the way, you can help me pay attention to my company. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. " "Come on, go and clean up your clothes. It hurts your eyes to look at them." Ji''er, who successfully got the holiday, happily went upstairs to clean up. Finally, several people were able to enter the house and take their seats. "Where''s Lanxi? Why don''t you see them? " An Ruixin looks around and finds that Ji Lanxi is not there. She can''t help asking. "Your uncle''s business is over. He took them back to the imperial capital a few days ago." "So." An Ruixin some regrets did not come back early, two people this leave, also do not know when can meet again. After chatting about Ji Lanxi, Ji''s mother suddenly asked, "Ruixin, is your brother... OK?" "It''s very good. The quality of the baby''s umbilical cord blood is very high. It can match all the ten points of Ziyu''s bone marrow. As long as we pay attention in the past six months and don''t have any exclusions, there won''t be any problems. " "That''s good, that''s good." An Ruixin frowned. She felt that Ji''s mother had something to say, but she didn''t know how to say it. She said with a smile, "Mom, you are all from your own family. If you have anything to say, why are you so polite to us?" An Ruixin said this, Ji''s mother just pondered and opened her mouth: "it''s like this. A few days ago, there came news from the police station that Xiao chenxuan wanted to see you." Chapter 1450 Ji''s mother said this, and the smile on an Ruixin''s face suddenly faded, and Ji Chengze''s face sank. The atmosphere in the hall became oppressive, and in the end, it was Andrea who broke the silence first. "He wants to see me? Did you say it was because of something? " "No. I just said I wanted to see you. I didn''t say anything else. " After a pause, mother Ji said, "you''ve been abroad all this time. We''re afraid it will affect your mood, so we didn''t tell you about it. Now that you''ve all come back, I''ve discussed with your father and grandfather. I think we should tell you whether or not to make your own decision. We''re behind you anyway. " Annie was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll think about it." "OK, you want to. If you don''t want to go, don''t go." Ji''s mother took an Ruixin''s hand and patted her. Although she said to let an Ruixin decide for herself, she didn''t really want to let an Ruixin pass. After all, they didn''t have a good impression on Xiao chenxuan or the rest of the Xiao family. "It won''t do me any good to watch that man let you see him. A man who has been with his brother for more than ten years can say that he can do it at will, which is much more cruel than ordinary people. For the sake of your identity as the first lady of the Xiao family, he is not sure how to hate you. At this time, if I ask you to go, I''m not sure what bad idea he''s making. " Knowing that Ji''s mother was worried about herself, an Ruixin whispered, "Mom, don''t worry. Even if he wants to make bad ideas, where there are so many people, can he still be called lawless? Besides, I don''t necessarily go to see him Ji Laozi heard this also took a tone: "before all said let the child decide, how do you still let her decide?" Ji mother Leng for a moment, sorry: "yes, you decide, I don''t say, don''t say." An Ruixin smile, under the eyes of a little bit of thinking. Xiao Chen Xuan''s matter, after as expected nobody mentions again. After dinner, the two children were naturally held back to the room by the two elders who thought about it closely. An Ruixin stands in front of the bedroom window, looking at the full moon out of the window, quietly, Ji Chengze embraces her from behind, opens the door to the mountain and says, "do you want to go?" An Ruixin relaxed, leaned against his arms and said in a dumb voice, "there''s something I want to confirm." Ji Chengze squinted, but did not ask in detail what is the matter, only bowed his head to kiss her side face: "I accompany you." "No work?" An Ruixin touched Ji Chengze''s face with a backhand and said with a smile, "if you skip work again, Cheng Yi will be really mad." Ji Chengze took her hand, kisses her palm, and naturally replies, "it doesn''t matter, there is Mingcheng." An Ruixin: "I feel that Cheng Yi is miserable, but assistant Ji is more miserable than him! At that time, Ji Mingcheng, who was also too busy to go on a date, suddenly got a chill behind his back and shivered. "What''s the matter? Suddenly it''s so cold? " Ji Mingcheng rubbed his goose bumps with both hands and looked up at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him. He almost blackened his eyes and lay on his desk, groaning and groaning weakly, "the president should come back to work tomorrow when he returns home today, right? Should be... " Chapter 1451 The next day, Ji assistant, who was forced to work hard, still couldn''t expect to see his boss who had been absent from work. He was alone in the face of a mountain of documents and wanted to cry without tears. Although Yue Jinghan and Ji Lanxi have already returned to Kyoto, Yu Wei is still there. An Ruixin says that she wants to see Xiao chenxuan, and the next day she leaves time. Just as Xu Xiumin went to see Cui Da before, the staff specially reserved a room for them. Just for the sake of safety, they also arranged two police officers to go in with an Ruixin. Ji Chengze did not go in with an Ruixin, but chose to wait for him outside. Send an Ruixin into the door, Ji Chengze subconsciously tightened two people''s hand. An Ruixin felt his worry and patted his hand placidly. She glanced at the two police officers not far away and said in a low voice, "I''ll be right back." Ji Chengze frowned and sighed. In the end, he only told him: "go early and return early." An Ruixin waited in the room for only a minute or two, and Xiao chenxuan was brought over. It''s only a month or two. Xiao chenxuan can''t even recognize an Ruixin. At that time, Xiao chenxuan was shaved and dressed in prison clothes. His whole body was much thinner and his face was much darker than before, which made it difficult to connect him with the spirited Xiao family a few months ago. Xiao chenxuan''s first sentence after sitting down was: "you are very proud to see me like this, aren''t you?" An Ruixin clearly sees the resentment and unwillingness in Xiao chenxuan''s eyes. She knows that the former young master of the Xiao family has no repentance for what he has done, and her face immediately sinks. "Proud? What can I be proud of? " An Ruixin said this calmly, but Xiao chenxuan felt that she was satirizing herself, and her face was distorted for a moment: "that day, at the gate of blue, you already knew our identities, and deliberately humiliated me? Now that you have become Miss Xiao, and I have become a prisoner, you must be laughing at my overconfidence. " An Ruixin didn''t expect that Xiao chenxuan would suddenly talk about what happened in blue that day. She was surprised and couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous: "Mr. Xiao, you actually have delusion of being killed. That day, did I provoke you first? You come to humiliate me first, don''t you allow me to fight back? Believe it or not, I didn''t know about it at that time. Even if I know, I don''t feel very happy, not to mention deliberately finding fault with you for such a mess. You don''t have such a big face. It''s worth my effort to beat you down. " An Ruixin is just stating a fact, but it is greatly hypocritical in Xiao chenxuan''s eyes. Xiao Chen Xuan sneered, not without a sneer: "Cheng Wang defeated the bandits, you are now Xiao''s eldest daughter, is the winner, natural words how pleasant how to say." "Miss Xiao?" When an Ruixin heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of Miss Xiao am I? Why do you all agree that I will go back to Xiao''s house as long as the truth is revealed? Do you think I owe them something? " "You didn''t go back to Xiao''s? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Xiao chenxuan finally changed his face. His eyes were fixed on an Ruixin, as if he wanted to see the details of a joke from her face. Unfortunately, this time he was doomed to be disappointed. Chapter 1452 An Ruixin looks at Xiao chenxuan shocked to the extreme appearance, only feel unspeakable irony: "how impossible? Perhaps, in your opinion, the Xiao family is a sweet pastry that everyone loves. As long as they are children of the Xiao family, they can get the love of the Xiao family, get endless wealth, and have a good life. " "But don''t forget, I was abandoned by Yu Huiqin. She took me for you. She abandoned me. In the past 20 years, she has never thought about me, read me or loved me. Now a so-called paternity test wants to take everything as the origin, let me treat them as if nothing had happened, and treat them as the closest parents. I don''t think I have such a broad heart. In my opinion, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia except Ziyu in the Xiao family. " Xiao chenxuan is still stunned by the words in front of an Ruixin. When he hears Xiao Ziyu''s name, he seems to be stabbed by something. He is surprised and says, "Ziyu? You just said that you didn''t go back to Xiao''s house. How could you talk to Ziyu... " "In my eyes, Ziyu is Ziyu, Xiaojia is Xiaojia..." Before an Ruixin finished speaking, Xiao chenxuan seemed to have understood something and interrupted her regardless: "enough, it''s better to speak than to sing. I think the Xiao family values face and doesn''t want to take you back as the first lady of the Xiao family. You can''t help but shift your target to Xiao Ziyu. You want to have a good relationship with him, and then make some small moves behind his back, which makes him sick and dead earlier. At that time, you will be the only child left in the Xiao family. They will have to take you back, whether they like it or not. " An Ruixin was stunned and looked at Xiao chenxuan as if he were looking at a Madman: "don''t worry, I''m not as dirty as you. It''s my brother. I don''t have time to hurt him. How can I hurt him?" When an Ruixin said this, she suddenly remembered that Miss Lu Rushuang had taken advantage of the hospital to attack Xiao Ziyu, and her face became gloomy: "I forgot to tell you that Ziyu''s illness has been cured. The transplant she did two months ago has now been discharged from the hospital. She can run and jump and is healthier than ever. And what saved Ziyu happened to be the bone marrow of the people around me. " An Ruixin has no intention of exposing her two children, so she can only vaguely say that they are the bone marrow of the people around her. Rao is so, or deeply shocked to Xiao chenxuan: "how can it be, how can you save him? You... " "Why not? Do you think everyone is the same as you when you can deal with your brothers who have been together for many years? " Xiao chenxuan repressed too much during this period of time, and her spirit was already in a tense state. She was so stimulated by an Ruixin, but she almost didn''t break out on the spot. With a pale face, she said: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. What do you want to do? Want revenge on the Xiao family? Yes, it must be. Holding the trump card of Xiao Ziyu, you say that you don''t care about the Xiao family. In fact, you are thinking about the Xiao family. You want to use you Ziyu to stir up the relationship between the Xiao family, or you want him to be your puppet to help you get the Xiao family. " "Whatever you think." An Ruixin''s expression is indifferent of sit in the original position, looking at Xiao chenxuan almost want to drive oneself crazy, on the face can''t help but a little more sob and icy cold, "to put it bluntly, in your heart head or not reconciled.". You feel that the truth has been revealed, and all the things you have are gone overnight. If you can''t accept it, you feel that I robbed the things that originally belong to you. " Chapter 1453 Xiao chenxuan, who had been poked in his heart, was shaking all over when he heard that his head was crazy as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water. He said: "isn''t it? Without you, without you, everything would be fine. I would be the young master of the Xiao family. I would be the successor of the Xiao family. Everything of the Xiao family is mine, mine! " An Ruixin just looked at his hysterical roaring, and when he finished, he just replied faintly: "Xiao chenxuan, you haven''t seen clearly until now, you are not the young master of the Xiao family, you have no blood relationship with the Xiao family. You''ve been in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. You''ve got all the love of the Xiao family, the best education and the best life. " "Even if yu Huiqin exchanges you with me, it''s really a big mistake. But do you have any loss in these 20 years? No, You''ve got everything that ordinary people can''t have in Xiao''s house, which should have belonged to me. As a real victim, I didn''t say anything. What''s your qualification to say that I robbed your things? " "You''ve got enough over the years, but you''re still not satisfied. You want more. You know that everything in the Xiao family doesn''t belong to you, but Xiao still wants to get it. You don''t know that you can''t be too greedy, or you will be punished, just like now. " Every time an Ruixin said a word, Xiao chenxuan''s face would turn white. At last, she couldn''t stand it and cried out, "shut up, shut up An Ruixin sneered: "was I poked in the pain, angry? After all, you are just escaping. You are afraid of losing the protection of the Xiao family. Otherwise, ordinary people can support themselves as long as they have hands and feet and are not too lazy. The Xiao family has trained you for so many years that they can''t even support themselves. There are many ways to success, and in your opinion, the Xiao family is the only shortcut. Because of this shortcut, you don''t want to be down-to-earth and start over. " "You''re right, you''re right, but am I wrong? If you can take a shortcut, why do you have to take the bumpy mountain road and make yourself so embarrassed? " "But this road doesn''t belong to you." "Yes, it doesn''t belong to me, but does it belong to you?" Xiao chenxuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes toward an Ruixin were full of hatred and irony. "Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you have today''s achievement is not the gold master behind you? What face do you have to accuse me of taking a shortcut? Don''t you take a shortcut to get the money and status you have now? " An Ruixin is stunned, but does not expect that Xiao chenxuan will regard his relationship with Ji Chengze as the relationship between the hidden rules female star and the gold owner. However, Xiao chenxuan doesn''t know who the gold owner is hiding behind her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have been blown out by this man when she had a meal with master Xiao and was caught in the hidden rules. An Ruixin didn''t get angry when she heard Xiao chenxuan''s words. On the contrary, she thought that... Was funny: "maybe you are right, my man is the shortcut for me to get to the present." "You..." an Ruixin so simply admit, but make Xiao chenxuan have some Lengshen. Before he could react, Annie had said again: "but one thing, I''m confident enough to beat you, that is, I can still support myself and get up again if I leave my man. But what about you? Can you do it? " Chapter 1454 Xiao chenxuan didn''t expect that an Ruixin would say so, and choked immediately: "I..." "Before I met my man, I was able to earn my tuition by working and studying, and my living expenses were saved by doing odd jobs. Even after I worked, I begged for every role. I live a hard life and know how to be satisfied, so I can still live a wonderful life without him. And you? What do you have left when you lose the identity of the young master of the Xiao family? You just yell and say that others have robbed you, but you never think that those things are not yours. What''s more, you never think that some things can be obtained with your own hands without robbing others. " An Ruixin''s words are true, because what she said is true. In her previous life, she didn''t have Ji Chengze or Yaosheng. She stumbled step by step, even though she was scarred, but in the end, she was not at the top of the entertainment industry. This life, she met Ji Chengze, this is her lucky, but it does not mean that all her efforts have to hook with him, has become his credit. As long as it''s gold, it will shine everywhere. If it can''t shine, it can only be said that it''s only a gold-plated fake gold, such as Xiao chenxuan now. Can you blame others for being too good to cover your light? "You Xu is an Ruixin, this is not very euphemistic, Xiao chenxuan Leng for a while, then realized that an Ruixin is turning the corner of the satire, his face brush of a heavy, clap a case and rise, a said but an Ruixin will start posture. An Ruixin is very calm. There are two police officers standing behind Xiao chenxuan. They are not vegetarians. Are so many people still afraid of Xiao chenxuan? Sure enough, as soon as Xiao chenxuan got up, the four police officers moved and gathered around their tables one by one, looking at Xiao chenxuan sternly. Xiao Chen Xuan whole body a shake, unwillingly sat back to the original position, looking at an Rui Xin''s vision is still with a bit of anger. Seeing him like this, an Ruixin didn''t bother to talk to him any more. She took a deep breath and directly pointed out her purpose today. "About three months ago, I had a car accident." Xiao Chen Xuan hears this to wring to wring eyebrow, turned a head to see an Rui Xin one eye, don''t seem to understand why she suddenly says this with oneself. "The accident was not an accident. The car I was in was tampered with and the brakes failed." "What do you tell me about this?" Annie looked him in the eye and said, "I want to ask you if this matter has anything to do with you." Xiao chenxuan was stunned. After reaction, he almost got excited and stood up again: "do you suspect that I have people tampering with your car? This is really... " Xiao chenxuan seems to be very angry. He glances at several policemen in the room and laughs: "if you really want to add a crime, why don''t you say it? If you want to make up a crime, you want to talk to me. I''m already in it. Do you still want to let me go?" When an Ruixin talks, she always pays attention to Xiao chenxuan''s expression and reaction, and makes sure that in his eyes there is only the anger of being wronged, but no guilty heart. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted: "this has nothing to do with you?" "If you insist on detaining me for a crime, I can''t help it. Now I''m a lamb to be slaughtered inside. You can only cover the sky with your hands outside. I can''t argue with you." Chapter 1455 An Ruixin deeply looked at Xiao chenxuan for a long time, finally relaxed and nodded: "I understand." Then he got up and left. Xiao chenxuan opened his mouth to see what he wanted to say. When he got to his mouth, he turned around a few times but swallowed it again. His reluctance and resentment became more and more obvious. When an Ruixin came to the door and took the handle of the door, she said with her back to Xiao chenxuan: "I''m the one who insists on strict investigation of your affairs." Xiao chenxuan is shocked by the speech. He suddenly turns around and looks at an Ruixin. He doesn''t understand why an Ruixin wants to say such words to himself here. Is he deliberately angry? "Because of what you''ve done, I really thought about killing you by all means. But Yu Huiqin begged me, and she felt sorry for you. She felt that she had forced you to this point, so she begged me not to pursue, not to force you to a dead end. " Xiao Chen Xuan hears here facial expression changed again, from the resentment of the beginning to become shocked. An Ruixin didn''t look back at him. Naturally, she couldn''t see the look on his face clearly. She just stopped for a moment and continued, "I refuse because I don''t think I owe you anything. But I can refuse her, but I can''t refuse Ziyu. The day after he was kidnapped, he came back from the gate of death. The first question he asked was you. Where are you? Why do you want to harm him? He told me that when I was a child, my parents were too busy. You were the one who played with him. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I know that he really cares about you in his heart. " "Xiao chenxuan, the last thing you should do is fight against Ziyu. Your friendship with them for more than 20 years has been ruined by you. " Annie Ruixin said that, without looking back, she opened the door and left. She didn''t see Xiao chenxuan''s tearful face behind her. As soon as an Ruixin went outside, Ji Chengze pulled her to the side and looked up and down to make sure whether she was hurt. An Ruixin let him toss, staring at the side face of the person in front of him, suddenly called out: "Chengze..." She wanted to ask Ji Chengze if he knew who was behind the accident, but because he didn''t want her to know his life, he chose to hide it. But when the words came to my mouth, I suddenly felt that it was not so important. Ji Chengze noticed an Ruixin''s strange, deep voice asked a sentence: "what''s the matter?" Annie smiles and shakes her head. "Nothing." Ji Chengze frowned. He always felt that an Ruixin had something to hide from him, but since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t hold on. "Are you sure of what you want to be sure of?" "Yes, but it doesn''t matter any more." Yeah, it doesn''t matter. When she saw Xiao chenxuan''s confused and angry face when she mentioned the car accident, she suddenly understood. No matter how the previous life, this life, many have changed, she did not meet the scum of men and women, more did not have a car accident to die, Xiao Ziyu also live well. All the people she loves and those who love her are well. Xiao chenxuan and Lu Rushuang have already been punished. It is no longer of great significance to investigate who was responsible for the traffic accident in the previous life. People always have to look forward. An Ruixin took a deep breath, looked up at Ji Chengze, took the initiative to stretch out his hand, said with a smile: "go home." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed and held her hand back: "well, let''s go home." Chapter 1456 After meeting Xiao chenxuan, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally return to their respective posts. The return of the two is not only Ji Mingcheng, a forced assistant who has been squeezed by the Ji brothers, but also Shan Muyu, as an agent of an Ruixin, almost shed tears of gratitude. "You two are willing to come back. I thought you were going to stay abroad until next year." Shan Muyu can''t help biting his teeth when he sees an Ruixin. In recent years, she has brought Bai tingxue and an Ruixin. Fortunately, both of them are striving for success, but for one thing, taking an Ruixin is more troublesome than taking Bai tingxue. Often inexplicable is black also even if, also often play missing, absenteeism! Why didn''t she have so many things when she took baitingxue? Oh, by the way, when she would bring Bai tingxue, Bai tingxue didn''t have a boyfriend! Not to mention getting married and having children. Ah, love is great! When you fall in love, you can always play missing and run to show love and abuse dogs! Don''t take such a bullying dog! Seeing that Shan Muyu was really angry, an Rui said with a smile: "sister Shan, I''m going abroad with my children to see a doctor this time. Life is at stake. How can I say I''m going abroad?" "Come on!" Shan Muyu glanced at her contemptuously, "when I don''t look at your microblog? Xiu en''ai has been showing for a month, and I''ve been sending back photos of your family all day. I''m afraid you''ll send out your front photos even if you slip An Ruixin didn''t expect that Shan Muyu also paid attention to her trumpet. She felt guilty immediately. She laughed twice and changed the topic decisively: "I''m not here these two months. What''s the big deal in China?" "What can happen in just two months?" Shan Muyu waved his hand, "but recently, the two newcomers in the company are very hot." Shan Muyu is talking about Du Yiyang and Yin ruoxuan, who recently participated in the second season of an Ruixin''s previous love reality show, which is very popular. Later, the company struck while the iron was hot and released the news that the two people worked hand in hand to make the film "Yuanxiao", playing the leading role and leading role respectively, which made the two people very excited. After several times of hype, they have gradually gained the momentum of national CP. you know, the national CP that came out of this program was an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. "Isn''t that good? The company has a few more artists who can make money. Chengyi doesn''t have to worry about having no money to support his family every day. " Shan Muyu rolled his eyes and said, "you are kind-hearted. Recently, many people in the company are saying that the company is ready to hold up Yin ruoxuan and fight against you." An Ruixin laughs: "you should have seen a lot of such tricks before, sister Shan. How can you take them seriously this time? Besides, if I really care about that, I won''t recommend them to make that movie. " Shan Muyu carefully observes an Ruixin''s face and makes sure that she really doesn''t care. She frowns. Suddenly, she has some conjecture in her heart. She tentatively asks: "I say, you don''t want to be like Ting Xue. When do you suddenly quit the entertainment industry and go home to teach your husband?" Annie was smiling but speechless. Shan Muyu rolled his eyes helplessly and didn''t continue to pester on this issue: "by the way, you came back just in time. This is the invitation letter of this year''s Golden Lily award. You just arrived these two days. Do you think you asked Du Yiyang to join you in the past?" Chapter 1457 Golden Lily award is one of the two most golden TV Drama Awards in China. The selection objects of this award are excellent TV dramas of Star TV in recent one or two years. The best man and woman and the best director will be selected and held every two years. At that time, Bai tingxue won the Golden Lily Award for best female owner by virtue of "kongtongque". Unfortunately, she didn''t win the prize at that time, because the prize was only for the best man and woman, and she was No.2 at best. And now, she finally got the invitation to this award, as the best female candidate! An Ruixin looks at the invitation in her hand. Thinking of Shan Muyu''s words, she asks with a smile: "Yi Yang has also got the invitation?" There is only the best man and woman in this award. Since Du Yiyang has also been invited, he will only be the candidate for the best man and woman. Shan Muyu nodded: "well." "OK, I''ll see what happens then." The Golden Lily award is only held in June, and it''s about a month away. "Recently, is there any better script?" "There are two. I''ll keep them for you. I''ll give them to you later. You can choose them." Shan Muyu said as if he thought of something, and frowned, "there''s another thing, about half a month ago. Director Feng gave me a script and said that he hoped you could play the heroine in it. I read the script, and it''s nothing new, and the setting is not very good. In addition, the character he said I didn''t see as brilliant, so I turned it down for the reason that you didn''t have a schedule recently. " An Ruixin''s face changes subtly when she hears Shan Muyu''s words. The director Feng Zhicheng in Shan Muyu''s mouth is the director Feng Zhicheng who has cooperated with an Ruixin in "Elegy of Chu Han". At that time, although the film won a lot of awards, and even brought back a movie king for Wen Zhengrong, because of the bed play, an Ruixin and Feng Zhicheng didn''t have a very happy ending. In the past two years, Feng Zhicheng has also made one or two films of the same type. He has also cooperated with some popular stars. Even after that, he has adapted to the taste of many young people and added a lot of bed plays to the films, but failed to recreate the myth. Even, because of these bed plays, he was denounced indignantly by those old audiences who were used to watching his previous historical feature films, saying that the works he is making now are simply third rate vulgar films in the guise of historical feature films, which has lost many old audiences. Shan Muyu is aware of the contradiction between an Ruixin and Feng Zhicheng. The setting she just explained is not good. She should have found that there are similar requirements in the script, which helps her turn down the other party. An Ruixin didn''t show any displeasure about this. Even if Shan Muyu didn''t decline for her, she didn''t plan to take on Feng Zhicheng''s play again. Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Although the bed play in those years made each other unhappy, fortunately, they haven''t really torn their faces. If they cooperate again, it won''t be necessary. "I see. Show me the two plays you screened. By the way, have you set a time for the two films I made before? " "Yes," floating light "will be on the National Day file, and" the end of the world "will be on the spring of next year. Before that, they will be sent abroad to participate in the selection of film festivals." "Well." An Ruixin eyes slightly Lin, she has her ambition, and now, from this ambition to achieve a good script. Recalling the agreement with Ji Chengze, an Ruixin tries to restrain her inner desire, and so on, and so on! Chapter 1458 An Ruixin and her husband are still discussing the major events in the entertainment industry in the past two months, but they don''t want to see a big event happen just between their discussions! "What did you say? Is Wenjing going to quit the entertainment industry An Ruixin was also surprised at the news. After "I''m an undercover", Nie Wenjing, who is the No.2 actor in the drama, has a trend of rejuvenation in his career. Many TV dramas invite him to play the leading role. One or two months ago, an Ruixin heard that he was making a TV play in a barren mountain where birds don''t lay eggs. Why did he suddenly say that he was going to quit the entertainment industry? Shan Muyu sighed: "Nie Wenjing held a press conference today. If you are really curious, you should watch the video first and then ask Ting Xue." Ask sister Ting Xue? Is this still related to sister Ting Xue? An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and soon understood the key inside. It''s probably not about Bai tingxue, but about her best friend, Miss Lin Xiyao. Her guess turned out to be right. On the day he got the news, Nie Wenjing held a press conference and made a detailed statement on why he suddenly chose to quit the entertainment industry. "Mr. Nie, it is said recently that you intend to quit the entertainment industry in the near future. Is that true?" Under the camera, Nie Wenjing was very calm and replied with a smile: "it''s true. Today, I''d like to call you here to explain it. It''s like giving an account to my fans who have been supporting me all these years." As soon as Nie Wenjing said this, there was an uproar at the scene. The media who came to the press conference were all looking forward to digging out a big piece of material from Nie Wenjing. "It is reported that Mr. Nie''s career is on the rise recently, and his popularity is gradually warming up. How can he suddenly think of quitting the entertainment industry? Is there any unknown reason? Is it convenient to disclose it? " "Yes, yes, let it be known." A group of reporters below vied with each other and watched Nie Wenjing eagerly. Nie Wenjing also didn''t show off. He said frankly: "I''ve been in this circle for seven or eight years, and I''ve met too much right and wrong, and I''m a little tired. In addition, another important reason is that I want to give a person a sense of security, which is unique in the world, so after weighing for a long time, I decided to take this opportunity to quit the entertainment industry. " All the reporters on the scene were stunned when they heard this. After looking at each other, they finally understood the meaning of Nie Wenjing''s words. One of the reporters took the lead in responding, holding up the microphone and said excitedly: "it is rumored that the reason why Mr. NIE is anxious to quit the entertainment industry is for your girlfriend. Is this true? Do you really have a girlfriend? " As soon as the question came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Some people didn''t even know Nie Wenjing had a girlfriend. When they heard the news, they were all confused. Nie Wenjing is very calm, and seems to have expected the press conference to ask this question. He smiles at the camera and says, "no, I can''t say it''s a girlfriend." When Nie Wenjing talked about this, he was stunned. All the people present immediately raised their hearts. They always felt that he wanted to enlarge his moves. Sure enough "It should be my wife. Not long ago, I proposed to her and she agreed. And just two days ago, we registered for marriage, and now we are a legal couple. " Nie Wenjing deliberately stretched out his hand and exposed the diamond ring on his left ring finger in front of countless cameras. Chapter 1459 All the people present were stunned when they saw the bright diamond ring, and then they became more and more noisy. "Is it convenient to reveal the identity of the lady? Is she an insider? Is he a colleague of Mr. Nie? " "Mr. Nie, when were you and your wife together? How many years? Why did you always choose to hide before? " "Mr. Nie, how did you get to know your wife? Who pursued whom first? Is it convenient for you to tell me?" "Mr. Nie, do you suddenly announce that you want to quit the entertainment industry because your wife doesn''t like you to continue to be a star? If you suddenly announce your secret marriage like this, do you worry that the fans who supported you before will turn black on you? " "Mr. Nie..." "Mr. Nie..." One problem after another, the scene of the press conference was in chaos. Finally, the security guards came forward to stop them, and then they controlled these emotional reporters a little. Nie Wenjing also cooperated with the security guards to pacify these people: "let''s calm down first, don''t worry. Since this press conference has been held, I will answer all your questions one by one. " Nie Wenjing''s words are a reassurance to those reporters who are scrambling to grab the headlines, and their questions are not as anxious as before. Of course, the general content of the questions was the same as before, and Nie Wenjing was also very cooperative. As he said, he responded one by one. "My wife, she is not an insider, not to mention a colleague around me, so it''s not convenient for me to disclose her name exactly. I can only tell you her surname is Lin. We started to associate about two years ago. We can''t talk about who is chasing whom. We all like each other and naturally get together. It''s a complete accident to get to know her, but what''s more surprising is that she and Ting Xue are good friends who grew up together, and this is what we learned after we confirmed the relationship. So it''s fate. " Nie Wenjing recalled that when she first met Lin Xiyao, she was stern and stern, and after that, she was shy and duplicative. Eyes can not help showing a bit of warmth, so that people who see unconsciously attracted by it, resonate with it. Someone once said that true love can''t be hidden at all. Just one look and one action can betray him. Even if you don''t know who Nie Wenjing''s wife is, you can see how much he loves his wife just by looking at Nie Wenjing at the moment. "I believe my fans, including some friends who have been following me all the time, should know that almost two years ago, I had a particularly bad time, and I met my wife at that time." The conference was broadcast live on Yaosheng''s official website. Many Nie Wenjing fans came to watch the video. When Nie Wenjing announced that he not only had a girlfriend, but also married her and was ready to quit the entertainment industry, many fans were sad and angry. One by one, they have begun to discuss how the human flesh steals their husband''s little bitches! But this can hear Nie Wenjing talk about before he was snowed, popularity fell to the bottom of more than a year, many fans suddenly dumb. No matter in Nie Wenjing himself or in their fans'' eyes, for more than a year, there has always been a person with their idol, silently supporting him? Chapter 1460 Nie Wenjing doesn''t know the complexity of his fans at the moment. He just wants to take this last opportunity to help his wife and give an account to the fans who have supported him for so long. "My wife and I just met at that meeting, and they were very grumpy, but when they really came into contact, they would find that she was just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. If you have to describe it, she is like an onion. It may make you cry at the beginning, but you will never see what she looks like inside until you peel to the last layer. During that time, she accompanied me and encouraged me, although most of the ways of encouragement were violent. " That is to say, people with eyes can see the sweetness of Nie Wenjing at the moment. In the eyes of outsiders, those days without a peaceful life may be the sweetest for him now, because with that person''s company, sharing weal and woe, it will be sweet in the end. "When I was most disappointed, I once thought about leaving the entertainment industry, and then I fell down and left this circle. It was she who told me that men should not be afraid of failure. They should get up where they fall. Even if they are really tired of this circle, they should leave in a vigorous way instead of quietly leaving like a bereaved dog. So, I''m back, I''m back in the circle, and I''m climbing back to where I was "The most sad days were when she accompanied me every day, watching me stand up again bit by bit. Now, she has encountered a gap that she can''t cross and an unprecedented predicament. I can''t leave her. This time, I want to accompany her and advance and retreat together with her. So, today, I hold this press conference to announce my formal withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Thank the fans who have been supporting me for so many years. I''m sorry to disappoint you Nie Wenjing said that he suddenly got up and made a deep bow to the camera. Those fans who have supported him since his debut sit in front of the computer and watch this scene. They can''t hold back their tears for a long time and finally fall down. An Ruixin also has some bad taste when watching this video. Nie Wenjing is the first group of friends she made after entering the entertainment industry in her life. But now that group of friends, Bai tingxue and he have left, I''m afraid Tao Xinyuan will stay for a long time. In the end, will she be the only one left? An Ruixin didn''t feel melancholy for long, but soon recovered. After the press conference, she dialed Bai tingxue for the first time. "I knew you''d call me when you knew about it." Bai tingxue just received her call and said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" she said? What''s the trouble with Wenjing? Or Miss Lin, what kind of trouble did she have Bai tingxue pauses for a moment and sighs: "it''s Xi Yao. Her father recently wants her illegitimate son and younger brother to take up the position of general manager of Lin''s family. In a rage, Xi Yao wants to sever the relationship between father and daughter. Xiyao''s third stepmother is not good either. The two mothers and sons have been staring at the property under the name of the Lin family since they entered the Lin family. They have made a lot of obstacles to Xiyao. It''s also her idea to let her son enter the Lin family this time. When she learned that Xiyao was blocking her, her stepmother rushed to the wall and encouraged other directors of Xiyao''s scum dad United Company to change Lin''s surname and drive Xiyao out of the house. " Chapter 1461 An Ruixin''s face also changed when she heard this. This kind of thing happened to a person who was completely strange to her. As long as she was a normal person, she would feel indignant, not to mention that she and Lin Xiyao were familiar. "Now... How is Miss Lin?" Bai tingxue sighed again: "it''s OK. Xiyao knew that there would be such a show a few years ago. She asked me to have an old friend of her grandfather to help her collect Lin''s shares. It''s not so easy for her family to move her. And although her father temporarily took the position of president, he didn''t have any business talent at all. Some people in Lin''s family have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. Although a small number of people who have money to see are indeed bribed by him, most of them still support Xi Yao. " "In that case, why is Wenjing still..." "Why did he quit entertainment?" Bai tingxue took a deep breath and said helplessly, "because some old directors of the board of directors who have been benefitted by Xiyao''s grandfather are still worried that Xiyao is a girl and doesn''t have the courage to take over the Lin family, so they ask Xiyao to recruit a son-in-law of the Lin family like her mother. But in order not to let her mother''s things happen again, Wenjing must sign an agreement with them to give up Lin''s inheritance. In the future, Lin will only be inherited by their two children. Otherwise, they will choose neutrality. " An Rui Xin Zheng Zheng, hold the hand consciousness of the telephone to tighten: "he agreed?" "Yes, Wenjing agreed. In order to reassure Xiyao and win over the old people in the company for her, he agreed to their requirements, and promised to quit the entertainment industry and help Xiyao manage the company." An Ruixin can''t help sighing when she hears this. Bai tingxue on the other end of the phone seems to have heard her sighing and comforted her with a low smile: "come on, don''t worry about that boy, he''s smart. Otherwise, I won''t ask for this conference. " "He asked for this conference on his own initiative?" An Ruixin''s question is not Bai tingxue, but the single dusk rain behind her. Shan Muyu doesn''t know what they are talking about, but he vaguely hears that he is Nie Wenjing in an Ruixin''s words. He nodded and said, "well, he brought it up himself." An Ruixin''s brow twisted more and more tightly: "what does he want to do?" Bai tingxue did not tell her directly, only implicitly replied: "you will see the reaction on the Internet." "Online?" An Ruixin picks her eyebrows. Before she comes up with a reason, Bai tingxue says, "in fact, even if you don''t call me today, I was going to contact you and Yuanyuan. You and Yuanyuan are Cheng Yi''s sister-in-law and fiancee, so I hope you two can discuss and persuade him not to pursue Wenjing''s liquidated damages. Xiyao is my best friend who grew up together. I know her temperament best. Knowing that Wenjing quit the entertainment industry for her, I must feel guilty. I also know that Wenjing needs to pay the company liquidated damages for this. " Bai tingxue''s words still left some room, but an Ruixin basically understood the situation. Nie Wenjing has just changed his job. Yaosheng is less than a year old, and his contract period is definitely not over. At this time, he says he wants to quit the entertainment industry. Yaosheng really wants to investigate. He is sure to bleed heavily. Chapter 1462 "I know. I''ll leave it to Yuanyuan and me." An Ruixin agreed without much thought. Two years ago, as a friend, she failed to help Nie Wenjing and nearly lost her friend. This time, even if Bai tingxue did not say, she would help. Bai tingxue was relieved to hear an Ruixin promise: "you try first, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. At that time, let Cheng Yi talk to Wen Jing at least, and I''ll help him make up for the rest. " Putting forward such a request, Bai tingxue can''t make it in her heart. After all, she has been an artist and knows how much effort the company has put into cultivating artists. Nie Wenjing signed the contract and said he would leave. Yaosheng would suffer some losses. After thinking about it, I have to come up with such a compromise. An Ruixin can''t help laughing after hearing Bai tingxue''s words: "elder sister, how much money do you have to spend? OK, Yuanyuan and I will discuss with Cheng Yi first, and we''ll talk about it later. Just now I heard that Wenjing has another plan to hold this press conference. Now I''m just surprised. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to see what''s happening on the Internet. Let''s talk back. " "OK, go ahead and talk back." As soon as Annie hung up, she couldn''t wait to see the reaction of the audience who watched the video online. Before and after less than half an hour, Nie Wenjing announced to quit the entertainment industry, Nie Wenjing admitted that the news of the hidden marriage has been floating red at the top of the position. Click in to have a look, most of the comments on Weibo are crying that the idol is about to leave the entertainment industry and he is lovelorn. Of course, some are curious about who Nie Wenjing''s new wife is. At first, it seems that most of the people who are struggling with this question are passers-by, but gradually Nie Wenjing''s fans are also attracted by this question and join the army of inquiry. "No one in the know came out to tell us who mosquito''s new wife is? Why do mosquitoes say his wife has been having a hard time recently? I want to know more about it "Ah, I''m also curious. The mosquito only said her surname was Lin, but nothing else. She scratched her heart and scratched her liver. I really want to know who took the mosquito away quietly. What''s worse than her? Whimper, whimper "Looking at the video, mosquito seems to have said that his wife is Bai yinghou''s best friend, but they didn''t know it before they went out with each other, only later did they know it." "After the white shadow? Lin''s best friend? And I''ve had a hard time recently, er... I think I may know who it is "Don''t run upstairs, tell me your guess!" "Upstairs, tell me what you know, or I''ll check the water meter in your house later!" "Ah, the insider, the insider finally came out. Tell me who the little bitch who abducted my God is!" Under a lot of questions, a truth emperor suddenly appeared, and the melon eaters, including Nie Wenjing''s fans, were agitated. It has to be said that people are curious, and they are not small, otherwise they would not stay online to eat melons when they have nothing to do. However, no matter how these people call, or even all kinds of @, they can''t make that person squeak. About five minutes later, the silent insider appeared again, bringing a lot of information about Lin Xiyao, and even revealing what happened to Lin Xiyao in Nie Wenjing''s mouth recently! All of a sudden, the melon eating masses were scared off again! Chapter 1463 The content disclosed by the insider is divided into two paragraphs. The first paragraph mainly introduces the identity of the new lady Nie. Lin Xiyao, the best friend of Bai Ting Xuebai, is the eldest daughter and successor of Lin group. Her mother is the daughter of the former chairman of Lin group. Because she was the only child, Lin Xiyao''s grandmother died early, but she had no choice but to recruit Lin Xiyao''s father, who is now the president of Lin''s group, Fang Tiancheng. Fang Tiancheng was very affectionate with Lin Xiyao''s mother at the beginning, but no one thought that after Lin Xiyao''s mother and grandfather died one after another, he returned to the Lin family with Xiao San and his illegitimate son, who was only three months younger than Lin Xiyao, and seized Lin''s assets. The man emphasized that the illegitimate child was only three months younger than Miss Lin, and Lin Xiyao''s mother died when she was ten years old. At that time, neither of them had ever divorced. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Xiyao''s father cheated, or in the pregnancy of Lin Xiyao''s mother, the right slag man! As an Ruixin thought before, as long as the sanguanzheng people are more or less resistant to the third child. The gourd eaters who knew about the Lin family were no exception. Soon someone wrote about the Lin family on Weibo and cursed Lin Xiyao''s father and stepmother. And the informant, at this time also strike while the iron is hot, released the second paragraph, that is, Lin Xiyao''s recent situation. Lin Xiyao has been in her twenties this year. Before that, she has been the general manager of Lin''s group. As soon as she came up, she wanted his illegitimate son to occupy the position of Lin Xiyao. Chiguoguo wanted to exclude her daughter from Lin''s family, let her son take his place, and turn the whole Lin family into the private property of him and his family. When they learned about Lin Xiyao''s life experience, the melon eaters were very angry. They knew that Lin Xiyao''s father not only connived at Xiao San and his illegitimate son Jiu occupying the nest, but also planned to work with Xiao San to embezzle his daughter''s property. Now they started to attack the family by copying their keyboards. "A son-in-law who breaks in the door to eat soft food, even repays his kindness by taking advantage of his wife''s family''s social network and taking his wife''s family''s money to raise a third child outside. He has an illegitimate son. This kind of scum should be taken to the wooden warehouse and killed ten thousand times!" "All the little three dregs are going to die!" "Rich people have many things to do. They rely on their wives to get rid of poverty. In the end, they want to work with the third child outside to embezzle their daughter''s property. Are these people not afraid of retribution? It is said that Miss Lin''s mother died in an accident. I seriously doubt whether it is really an accident, not a villain. " "Originally, I learned that the mosquito had a wife, but I still had some problems. But this will know the situation of Miss Lin, suddenly feel that they have not been wrong for so many years, support mosquitoes, also support Miss Lin, small three and slag man should be punished The power of the Internet is powerful and fast. But in a moment, the direction of public opinion and the topic discussed by those people on the Internet all changed. No one cares why Nie Wenjing quit the circle, when he made his girlfriend, and when he got married. Everyone''s focus is on Nie Wenjing''s new wife. The past, which should have been a family scandal, spread rapidly with the help of people who had a heart to it, making it known to all. This not only affected some people''s reputation, but also shocked Lin''s stock market. Chapter 1464 An Ruixin just watched the direction of public opinion on the Internet like a runaway Mustang, and then went to the Pacific Ocean, unable to pull it back. In the heart secretly sighed a: good fellow! When she just watched the live broadcast, she felt strange. If Nie Wenjing really didn''t want to let people know who his wife was, how could he say it in such detail? Even in the end, he even pulled out Bai tingxue and specially emphasized that Lin Xiyao was her best friend. She was waiting here! Presumably, the so-called insider should have been arranged for a long time. Otherwise, how could it happen that this person suddenly mentioned this stubble at this time, and then happened to know what happened in the family? This meeting, her regret and worry about Nie Wenjing has already dissipated, leaving only curiosity about the current situation of the Lin family. Under such a great pressure of public opinion, can president Fang be alone and continue to help his little wife and son rob other people''s property? What an Ruixin doesn''t know at the moment is that the president of Fang Tiancheng is really upset. It''s said that the ugliness of the family can''t be publicized, not to mention the rich. Even ordinary people have one or two things that are hard to tell. Many people in the upper class know that they have cheated in marriage to raise a third child. However, when some people see this kind of thing, they turn a blind eye to it. No one has ever been so illiterate to talk about it in public. After all, they are not respectable to each other. Therefore, over the years, he has been a good husband and father in the company. Who could have thought that this careless Kung Fu would be poked out without any sign! No preparation! be taken by surprise! Looking at the words that cursed him on the Internet, Fang Tiancheng just felt as if he had been stripped off and thrown in front of a group of people he didn''t know. Face inside all lost, maintain the image of many years is an overnight collapse completely! Fang Tiancheng was so angry that he thought of his eldest daughter for the first time. He thought that this was originally from her "boyfriend". In particular, both of them have already got the marriage certificate, and he, as a father, doesn''t know it at all. If he knew, he would not agree with it! Fang Tiancheng rushed out of his office and ran to find Lin Xiyao to settle the accounts. Along the way, the company''s employees seemed to know the truth, and his eyes pricked him with anger. Fang Tiancheng pushed open the door of Lin Xiyao''s office and made a loud bang. The secretary who is reporting to Lin Xiwan in the office is startled, but compared with the Secretary''s panic, Lin Xiwan seems to have expected Fang Tiancheng to come, with a calm face. "What are you doing here?" "What am I doing here?" Lin Xiwan''s reaction once again stimulated Fang Tiancheng. He strode forward to Lin Xiwan''s desk, patted the desk and roared, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Do you do all those things online? Are you deliberately spreading... Spreading those rumors, thinking that you can discredit me? I''ll give you a chance to clarify those things now, immediately and immediately. Quick Lin Xiyao''s face sank, her eyes slightly raised, and she glanced at Fang Tiancheng with a sneer: "clarify? Why should I clarify? Aren''t all the things on the Internet true? What else do I need to clarify? " Chapter 1465 "You Fang Tiancheng never thought that his daughter, who has no communication with him, would choose to tear his face at this time. His eyes were staring at him, and he was likely to be angry at any time. Lin Xiyao would not sympathize with him. She sneered and said aggressively, "what? Am I wrong? Didn''t you cheat on your wife and abandon your daughter? Didn''t you take Xiao San and his illegitimate son into the house before my mother died? Didn''t you let the bastard of your son-in-law come to work for us, Lin, and want to squeeze me out by him, so that Lin can become the private property of you, that bitch and the bastard? It''s time for you to pay back all the facts and evils you have created! " The fig leaf was completely lifted, and there was even an outsider beside him who was dumbfounded to listen to all this. Fang Tiancheng''s whole face is black. He raises his hand and wants to fight with Lin Xiyao, but he is stopped by the secretary who first understands his mind. Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly, staring at the male secretary. His always gentle face twisted like a fierce Ghost: "this is our family business. Let me go, or I''ll fire you now!" The male secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand, not moved: "sorry, this is the company. President, if you have any family affairs, you''d better go home and solve them. I can''t manage your family affairs at home, but it''s in the company. It''s my duty to maintain my boss. " "I''m your boss, too! I now order you to release your hand, otherwise, I will... " Before Fang Tiancheng finished, Lin Xiyao impatiently interrupted him: "OK, stop yelling, fire him? You have to have that right later. " Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" Just at this time, a female employee sitting outside the door heard the news inside and stood outside the door at a loss: "manager, President..." Lin Xiyao directly pointed to her and said, "it''s just the right time. Go and call some directors over. They should be in the meeting room. They will understand if I have something to ask them to come and discuss." Aware of the abnormal atmosphere inside, the female staff nodded and turned away. The more uneasy Fang Tiancheng is, he wants to argue with Lin Xiyao, but the male secretary stops him. He can''t even get close to Lin Xiyao. Want to go, the male secretary is simply blocked in the door, the door closed again, clearly intended to block him in the house! A few minutes later, Lin Xiyao asked several directors to come together. Lin Xiyao didn''t bother to beat around the bush. After taking care of several people, she took out a document from her desk and handed it to them. "Now that everyone is here, I won''t say anything. Here are two documents. One is the share of Lin''s family in my name, and the other is the will left by my grandfather." As soon as Lin Xiyao said this, people''s faces changed. Fang Tiancheng was even more reluctant to maintain his image. He stood up with a ferocious face and roared, "your grandfather''s will has been made public long ago. What do you want to do at this time?" "Now that it''s been made public, what are you excited about?" Lin Xiyao sneered, "is it really guilty to be a thief? In fact, you knew that my grandfather''s will didn''t leave Lin''s to my mother, but to me. That''s why you tried to bribe lawyers to maliciously tamper with my grandfather''s will and change the beneficiary from me to my mother, didn''t you? " Chapter 1466 Fang Tiancheng was shocked: "what are you talking about? How could I have tampered with your grandfather''s will? " "Do you know in your heart that the reason why you changed my name to my mother in your will is that when my mother dies, not only do I have the right to inherit Lin''s family, but you also have the right to obtain my mother''s property. When my mother died, I was just in my early 10 years old and under age. At that time, you could slowly embezzle my property on the ground that I was under age and could not manage the assets under my name, and that you, the guardian, took care of the property on behalf of me, didn''t you? " "Of course not!" Fang Tiancheng didn''t want to deny, "Xiyao, have you heard what others have said recently? You know, our Lin family has a big business. It''s hard to avoid that some people are not pure minded and want to use it to sow dissension between our father and daughter. Your father is only your daughter. These things in your name will not belong to you after a hundred years. How can you embezzle your property? What''s wrong with you? Let''s go home and stop disturbing your uncles, OK When Fang Tiancheng said this, he subconsciously took a look at all the directors present, and immediately gave Lin Xiyao a warning glance. He clearly intended to take this matter private. But can Lin Xiyao do what he wants? Of course not! "Just my daughter?" Lin Xiyao only felt funny when she heard this. The man hinted inside and outside that she was bewitched by the man outside, and the relationship between father and daughter was broken. It''s disgusting to portray her as an ignorant girl who doesn''t understand her parents'' painstaking care, has been cheated by men''s feelings, and now comes to cheat money, and beautifies herself as a loving father who is distressed and cherishes her daughter. What''s more disgusting is that he has the face to say that he is his only daughter? Are all the people present blind? Lin Xiyao gave a sneer, turned to look at the elders present, and asked with a smile: "he said he was my only daughter? I don''t believe it, do you? " Of course, they don''t believe it. The people present are not only blind, but also smart! Most people know about the Lin family before, but it''s their family business after all. As long as it doesn''t affect their interests, they have nothing to say. But now Fang Tiancheng wants to get his son into the company, which is different. As for the remaining few people, even if they didn''t know before, they know now that there is so much noise on the Internet. This will hear Lin Xiyao so asked, one by one are silent, looking at Fang Tiancheng''s eyes or disgust, or ridicule, or indifference, actually no one is willing to say a good word for him. Fang Tian had a preconceived idea that the situation was over, and his face turned pale. Lin Xiyao didn''t want to talk to him any more. She continued the previous topic: "in my grandfather''s will, all the real estate in his name and the shares of the company will be handed over to me. All of these came into effect on my 18th birthday. That is to say, 25% of the shares that my grandfather held at that time now belong to me, and at least half of the 10% shares that my mother held before she died should also belong to me. " Lin Xiyao met Fang Tiancheng''s almost cannibal eyes and said with a smile: "in a word, I have 30% of the shares inherited from my grandfather and my mother. In addition to the shares I have purchased in recent years, I now own nearly 40% of the shares of the company, and I am the largest shareholder of the company. From now on, I will serve as the chairman of Lin''s group. " Chapter 1467 Fang Tiancheng heard Lin Xiyao''s words, his mind was like a bomb, exploded. He has been planning for so many years in order to be the chairman of the company. But now, the person in front of him tells him that all his efforts over the years have been in vain. He has worked hard for such a long time, but in the end he has made wedding clothes for others. How can he accept it?! "No, the will you have must be forged, forged! Your grandfather left his will to your mother, not you! " Looking at his hysterical appearance, Lin Xiyao felt very happy, but at the same time, she had an indescribable boredom: "you know better than anyone in your heart, don''t you? At that time, you bribed that lawyer to help you amend your will. But you probably didn''t expect that. It was just a move of my grandfather. The real will, my grandfather had asked another credible person to notarize it, and told him to come to me with the will after I became an adult, to ensure that the will would only fall on me. If you doubt the authenticity of this will, you can sue me in court. I''ll see who the judge finally decides to win! " "You... You..." Fang Tiancheng turned red and pointed to Lin Xiyao. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He turned to look at the people sitting on the side, his eyes slightly bright, and yelled, "what if you have shares? You are just a woman, or a woman who has no experience, no ability, no experience! The board of directors will not allow you to be the chairman of the board! You can only be a president at best, just like me! " Lin Xiyao sneered at him and laughed at his stupidity. If she had no experience or ability, the company would have been embezzled by him 800 years ago. How could she survive now? "It doesn''t matter. A company can only have one chairman and only one president. The position of chairman can be vacant. I''ll be the president. As a former president, you can only abdicate. I believe that no one will have any opinions on this point? " Most of the people here are on Lin Xiyao''s side. How could it be possible to tear down her stage? One by one silent, the right when the default. Fang Tiancheng almost didn''t get mad on the spot. He said with a black face: "you open your eyes. She''s a woman. Are you willing to let a woman be your boss?" As soon as Fang Tiancheng said this, the faces of all the people on the scene became a little delicate. Fang Tiancheng''s eyes were slightly bright. He thought there was a play, but he didn''t want to. After a moment''s silence, what those people said was: "what about women? Anyway, Xiyao''s surname is Lin. the one standing at our feet is Lin, and Xiyao has agreed to recruit a son-in-law of the Lin family. In the future, the child she will give birth to will still be Lin, so I don''t mind her being the chairman. What''s more, Lin would rather have a female chairman than a scum who would affect the company''s reputation and avenge the kindness. " "Yes, I don''t mind." "I don''t mind either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One person took the lead in expressing his position, and several others followed suit. Except for one or two people who were unwilling to keep silent, most of them explained their attitude and supported Lin Xiyao. Fang Tiancheng felt that he had been slapped face to face. What else does he not understand? Whether the will or the position of the chairman of the board, Lin Xiyao clearly has already made plans to pull herself out of office, even to block the way of these people. Chapter 1468 At the moment, Fang Tiancheng probably knows Lin Xiyao''s plan. It''s just like her mother used to recruit her own son-in-law. In this way, he, his son and his son''s mother will have nothing to do with the Lin family from now on. And he can only get the 5% shares left by Lin Xiyao''s mother in the end! After nearly 30 years of struggling, I got the 5% share! Realizing this, Fang Tiancheng was crazy and yelled: "I won''t agree, I won''t admit you! You are my daughter. How can you get married without my consent? It doesn''t count. Your marriage doesn''t count! " How could Lin Xiyao not know what he was thinking? Mei Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, only to find it funny: "Mr. Fang, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I''ve been an adult for a long time. You don''t need to agree to this kind of thing. Besides, what does it matter whether you admit it or not? State recognition is enough. We''ve got a marriage certificate, which is a legal couple. Do you need to recognize it? " "You Fang Tiancheng was impatient. Before he could say anything, he heard two familiar voices that should not have appeared here: "Tiancheng (DAD)" Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly. He turned his head for the first time. He was not surprised to see his wife and son. Now his face changed. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" "We..." before they could speak, they were interrupted by Lin Xiyao: "I told them to come." "You?" Fang Tiancheng''s face changed again. He took a look at the directors on the scene. Suddenly he seemed to understand something. His eyes at Lin Xiyao were not good. That Lin Xiyao this is intentional, deliberately spread things at home on the Internet, deliberately tear their faces at this time, deliberately called the two of them to come, in order to let everyone see his joke! "You rebellious girl!" "Whatever you say, today I''m looking for all of you, just to let my uncles and uncles do a witness for me, and take care of my family and the Lin family. As you all know by now, after my mother died, the man started another family. " "The relationship between him and my Lin family and my Lin family is nothing more than that between me and my mother. My mother has passed away, and now I have become someone else''s husband and father. Therefore, from today on, I, Lin Xiyao, will completely break off the relationship with this man. From now on, Lin family and Lin family will have no relationship with their family. If you are willing to convert the 5% shares into the market price and sell them to me, I will buy them. If you don''t want to, then be a small shareholder of the company honestly and take your dividend safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Fang Tiancheng was completely flustered when he heard Lin Xiyao''s words. He said: "dare you!" "I dare today!" Lin Xiyao sneered at him and said, "please pack up your things and leave Lin as soon as possible, otherwise, I will ask the security guard to send you out in person. In addition, Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang, where you live is the property of our Lin family. Now that I have broken the relationship with Mr. Fang, you are not qualified to live in it any more. I''ve asked someone to pack up your things and throw them out. Remember to go back and pick them up. " Lin Xiyao looked at the three people''s faces because of their increasingly ugly words. She just felt that they could not express their happiness, but it was not enough, far from enough! Chapter 1469 Lin Xiyao took a deep breath, looked at the three people with pale faces in front of her, and said with a smile: "in addition, the three properties Mr. Fang bought in recent years are all bought with my Lin family''s money, which also belong to my Lin family''s industry. I have submitted the information to the forestry bureau to recover the three properties. I hope that the three people will be more knowledgeable and don''t rush in, otherwise the property over there will help me call the police, Report some burglaries and burglaries. " Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang finally changed their face when they heard this. They drove them out of the Lin family and confiscated the properties. Where will they live in the future? Fang shaotian is still young and hot tempered. Hearing that Lin Xiyao not only wants to rob Lin''s group, which he thought was already in his pocket, and drive his father out, but also plans to drive them out of the house. Even if they want to take back their real estate, they will come forward to discuss with Lin Xiyao, but they are held by their mother. Mrs. Fang stopped her son behind her and looked up at Lin Xiyao. She looked pitiful and heartbroken. She spoke in a tone more like the elder who advised the child: "Xiyao, he''s your father." "Not now!" Lin Xiyao looked at this woman''s hypocrisy when she was young, and naturally knew how deep her heart was hidden under her hypocritical face. At the moment, listening to her saying this, she felt that the family was disgusting. She sneered and said, "what uncle Cui said just now is also what I want to say. Lin''s family name is Lin, and my Lin family name is Lin, but none of you is Lin!" "Xiyao, how can you say that?" Because of Lin Xiyao''s tough words, Mrs. Fang shakes back a step, and her eyes turn red. I don''t know that she thinks Lin Xiyao has bullied her. But Fang Tiancheng also ate her. When he saw that she was going to cry, he immediately coaxed her in a low voice. He coaxed and ran on Lin Xiyao: "come on, don''t cry. We''ve raised a white eyed wolf these years. I''ve been in charge of the company for her for so many years, and I''ve got no credit for it. Now that her wings are hard, she can''t wait to kick me away. She''ll bite me for what I''ve done. Sooner or later, she''ll be punished! " Fang Tiancheng said that the directors on the side could not help but wring their brows. The appearance of Mrs. Fang''s mother and son has brought to light all the dirty things Fang Tiancheng has done in recent years in the most direct form. Thanks to the fact that this man is still doing the same thing, he scolds Lin Xiyao for being sorry for him. He is really shameless and invincible! "You are not afraid of retribution. What am I afraid of?" Lin Xiyao was really annoyed and laughed by her strange brain circuit father, "over the years, you live in my family, eat in my family, spend in my family, I don''t want to settle with you. Are you happy to splash my dirty water? Tell me retribution. OK, you''d better protect yourself from getting old. Otherwise, when you come to hell, I''ll see my grandfather and my mother and they won''t tear you up! " Fang Tiancheng''s face turned white when he heard Lin Xiyao''s words. He opened his mouth and was about to swear. Standing on one side, director Cui, who Lin Xiyao just called Uncle Cui, couldn''t stand it any more. First, he called out: "don''t you call the security guard to come here and throw these disgusting things out of the company?" The female staff member who had been rumored before was stunned by the speech. After reaction, she ran out to call for the security guard and was obviously disgusted by these people. Chapter 1470 As soon as director Cui called for security, Fang Tiancheng''s face became even more ugly. He only dared to fight in the nest. When he met someone who was more cruel than him, he counseled. At the moment, Fang Tiancheng''s heart has begun to fight suddenly, but considering that his wife and children are still on the scene, it''s not good to lose his share too much. In a hurry, he starts to bite director Cui. "Well, well, you''ve colluded with each other for a long time to pull me down from this position. Any infidelity or misappropriation of property is just an excuse. You just want to get me down because I''m not good at this position. Is it necessary to make such a big turn? " Fang Tiancheng said, pointing to director Cui and sneering: "before, I thought you were upset and kind-hearted, staring at my position all day, waiting for me here! Oh, I used my daughter to pull me down, and then support her to be a puppet boss, and to be the leader behind the scenes. It''s a good calculation! " "I..." director Cui didn''t expect that this person had come to this point, and he didn''t forget to bite himself. Now he was a little annoyed. Seeing this, Lin Xiyao stopped and said, "Uncle Cui, you don''t need to waste words with such people. Oh, puppet? It doesn''t depend on whether I want to or not. " Director Cui was advised by Lin Xiyao, and his face finally got better. He knew that Lin Xiyao didn''t take each other''s provocation to heart, and even sneered at Fang Tiancheng''s provocative eyes. Fang Tiancheng''s face turned blue with anger. Unfortunately, before he had a seizure, the security guards had come after hearing the news. Without saying a word, they set up a family of three and went out. When they had ever seen such a battle, they were unavoidably stunned. Fang Tiancheng was the first to react. He kept cursing while struggling: "Lin Xiyao, you white eyed wolf! Wait, your boyfriend will be as tired of you as I am of your mother sooner or later. I''m waiting to see your end. You Lin family are doomed not to give birth to boys. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed by people with different surnames. I''ll wait, I''ll wait! " Fang Tiancheng''s words are really hard to hear. Several people on the scene look at the back of the three people who have been left. Their eyebrows are locked, and they immediately look at Lin Xiyao worried. Nie Wenjing came right after the press conference, but he didn''t want to be a step late. When he arrived, he just heard Fang Tiancheng''s words, his face suddenly sank, and his steps became faster and faster. As soon as Lin Xiyao was about to relax, she saw Nie Wenjing coming. She was a little surprised: "Wenjing, how did you come?" Nie Wenjing held Lin Xiyao in his arms and said seriously, "I will not. I will only have you in my life, and there will be no other people. I will not betray you, let alone our future children. " Lin Xiyao was stunned, knowing that Nie Wenjing had heard Fang Tiancheng''s words just now. With his lips slightly hooked, he hugged each other''s broad back and said in a dumb voice, "I know you''re not him." This man, in order to sign a series of unfair treaties for himself, gave up his own business, and even took the initiative to hold a press conference in order to help her, bearing the possible name. Lin Xiyao''s eyes were slightly hot, but her hand reached out to her abdomen unconsciously. Recalling Fang Tiancheng''s words, Lin Xiyao''s eyes crossed with a sharp light. This child, whether male or female, will be their treasure. Because the man she chose is not the scum, and she can''t follow her mother''s footsteps! Chapter 1471 It was on the evening of the press conference that an Ruixin learned that after the press conference, Lin''s group also made such a scene. After listening to the insider, that is, her husband, who knows everything, completely explain the situation at that time, Annie was shocked! "The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Why do you call Miss Lin a white eyed wolf? What kind of upbringing is the daughter who bullies the main room with her stepmother''s illegitimate son? Working hard, helping her manage the company for so many years? Thanks to his face, why didn''t he say that he didn''t want to give up that position and that he didn''t want to be rich and powerful? You know, Miss Lin has long been an adult. " "Ouch, I really pity my three outlooks, and have been fatally impacted." An Ruixin, with a tired face, fell on the bed of her bedroom, lamenting her three views of being hit hard. Ji Chengze sat next to an Ruixin and pressed the other side of the bed down for a few minutes. Hearing her words, he added faintly: "it''s said that Mr. Fang didn''t want to leave after he was driven out of the company. He was directly put out by the security guard. Later, he was angry and scolded in front of Lin''s door for a long time. When his wife and illegitimate son were driven out of the Lin family, they were also reluctant. The illegitimate son even blocked Lin Xiyao''s way back and wanted to fight against her. Fortunately, Nie Wenjing was at Miss Lin''s side at that time and didn''t give him a chance to get close to her. " An Ruixin was stunned. After a while, she woke up and said, "do you think it''s reasonable to have infidelity in marriage these days, or to be a third child?" Ji Chengze was amused by her shocking appearance, and said in a slightly deep voice: "if they are not upright, they will not be unable to see their identity clearly, and they will run to fight for this and that." An Ruixin frowned and had to admit that Ji Chengze''s words were quite reasonable. If these scum boys were not thick skinned, they would not be scum boys. "I heard that you took Yuanyuan to discuss with Cheng Yi about Nie Wenjing''s liquidated damages?" "How do you know?" An Ruixin was surprised, and immediately explained with some guilty heart, "well, don''t get me wrong, Wenjing and I are really just friends. The reason why I care about it is because of sister Ting Xue. Miss Lin, isn''t she Ting Xue''s best friend? Wenjing''s sudden appearance this time is also because of her kindness. Don''t get me wrong. " "I didn''t get it wrong." An Ruixin is ready to fight for a long time. When she hears Ji Chengze''s words, she is confused: "ah, don''t you misunderstand me? You don''t get me wrong. What''s the sudden mention of this for? " Ji Chengze reached out to touch her face and said with a smile, "Cheng Yi came to me and cried. His daughter-in-law and sister-in-law turned their elbows out. They suffered heavy losses and had no money to support their families." "Er..." "I was annoyed by him and made up for his loss." Ji Chengze said, turning over and pressing on an Ruixin, and said with profound meaning, "in order to make that boy agree to your request, I lost a lot of money, and even promised him a month''s honeymoon vacation. I try so hard to cooperate with you, should you give me some compensation? " An Rui Xin''s heart trembles. Every time Ji Chengze asks for credit with herself, it''s not good, so she chooses rationally... To play a fool. "What compensation do you want?" Ji Chengze slightly pondered: "give birth to a baby for me again." An Ruixin:! " Chapter 1472 "You... I..." an Ruixin was scared incoherent by Ji Chengze''s sudden explosion proposal. After a long time, she finally calmed down and took a deep breath. "Two are not enough?" Ji Chengze wrung his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He said in distress, "there are only two. If my parents take them away, my grandfather will not be happy." An Ruixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect Ji Chengze to give such a reason. It seems that she still has no way to refuse! An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s eyes and sighs. But after that, she begins to try to be persuasive: "but there are too many children to manage. You can see the two in our family. When they are good, they are good. When they are not good, you have never seen them. They are so noisy that everyone in the family can''t live in peace. Grandfather is old. Are you sure you are thinking for him instead of trying to upset him? " Ji Chengze heard that this has begun to waver, and an Ruixin hastily continued: "and if you really get pregnant again, you have to have at least more than a year. You can''t..." An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has bowed his head to kiss. Different from the previous overbearing, eager to swallow his whole stomach, Ji Chengze''s kiss only stays on the surface, just a taste. "No, it''s too much trouble." Ji Chengze resolutely gave up the decision when he thought that he would have to endure for a long time in the future. Although the children are lovely, their lives are more important. In fact, he has regretted it. Regret too early to have children, so that their family status has declined a lot, not to say, their time with their daughter-in-law are shortened a lot! This result is obviously expected by an Ruixin. Knowing that Ji Chengze has given up the idea, he can''t help but tease him: "didn''t you worry that your parents would not be happy if your grandfather couldn''t rob you just now? If we don''t, what will grandfather do? " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly, and he doesn''t want to leave a sentence: "let Chengyi live for them." "What? Well... "Ji Chengze finished, and once again kisses an Ruixin''s lips, focusing on their rare time. What an Ruixin doesn''t know is that when she talks about the disadvantages of having another child, Ji Chengze not only thinks of their shortening time, but also her cheap brother. Ji Chengze thought of the chaotic scene when Xiao Ziyu and his two little tyrants got together. People say that uncle Xiao, my nephew, if they have another child and are as restless as Xiao Ziyu, won''t there be no more peaceful life in the family? So, children are really troublesome, and daughter-in-law is the most reliable! However, what Ji Chengze didn''t expect at the moment is that he felt that the most troublesome overlord appeared in their house on time the next day! At the airport that day, Xiao Ziyu was fooled by an Ruixin to go home and prepare the missing gift for her child. After several days of struggle, Xiao Ziyu finally finalized the gift he prepared for the little guy, and ran to Ji''s house to find an Ruixin and play with the two babies. "Sister, I came to see you and the baby!" Before Xiao Ziyu arrived, the voice of Joy came in from outside. Ji Da boss, who thought he could enjoy a day with his daughter-in-law at the weekend, suddenly turned black. Chapter 1473 Compared with Ji''s black faced boss, Ji''s family, including an Ruixin, are very welcome to Xiao Ziyu''s visit, especially the two babies. The two children spent a whole month abroad with Xiao Ziyu, playing all over the world, and had long forged a profound revolutionary friendship with him. I often talk about Xiao Ziyu in front of several people these days when I go home and ask him when he will come to see them and play with them. This meeting saw that the little playmates finally came. The two little playmates who had been playing on the carpet stood up and ran to Xiao Ziyu''s direction. "Uncle, Uncle..." Xiao Ziyu saw that the two children''s eyes were bright. She quickly welcomed them and held them in her arms. "Hee hee, my uncle missed you so much. Did you miss my uncle?" Xiao Ziyu hugged the two children and asked in a low voice. Two children are also very supportive, milk milk gas back sentence: "think, think uncle, uncle with us to play." "Well, well, I''ll play with you." Ji''s family had heard of an Ruixin''s brother before, but they had never seen him. Several elders originally loved her because of an Ruixin and had a good feeling for Xiao Ziyu. This will see that he is so close to the two children, Ji''s mother has been in a mess. Although Ji''s father and grandfather didn''t show too much emotion, their eyes not far away from the three people are also faint with a bit of softness, obviously they also have a good feeling for this relative. Ji Chengyi saw this scene, only felt a thump, subconsciously glanced at the big brother next to him, an ominous premonition came into being. Xiao Ziyu and the two children are tired and crooked, and then leads them to an Ruixin. An Ruixin took the lead in saying, "come on, let''s get to know each other. This is my grandfather, my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my housekeeper. That''s your brother-in-law''s brother over there. Grandfather, father, mother, this is my brother, Ziyu. " As soon as Xiao Ziyu heard an Ruixin''s words, she immediately called out: "good grandfather Ji, good uncle and good aunt, good housekeeper grandfather, good brother Ji." Xiao Ziyu''s appearance is good, pure and clever, which can win the favor of the elders. Ji Chengyi looked at Xiao Ziyu''s clever appearance, tut tut exclaimed: "brother, your brother-in-law, your mouth is really sweet. It looks very clever, but it doesn''t look like a difficult person. " This guy called everyone, but he didn''t call him. He was obviously provoking! His silly brother also said that he was sweet and clever. He''ll probably count the money for him one day! Even Ji Chengyi is confused by his appearance, not to mention his mother. Ji''s mother called Xiao Ziyu in front of her with a faint smile and asked kindly, "is this the name of Ziyu? How old are you this year? " Xiao Ziyu obediently replied, "it''s almost fifteen." "It''s almost fifteen." Mother Ji looked up and down at Xiao Ziyu and said, "it''s really handsome, but it''s a little too thin." A few people smell speech coincidentally fixed the vision on Xiao Ziyu body, this see, isn''t it? At the age of 15, many children have already begun to develop. Although boys are generally later than girls, today''s children have enough nutrition, and often grow up at the age of 15. It''s not like Xiao Ziyu. Looking at the short and thin one, he said that he was only eleven or two years old, and some people believed him. Chapter 1474 Think of the child''s illness before, season mother''s eyes more and more strong. Grandfather Ji can''t help but insert a sentence: "what''s the difficulty? Just eat more. It''s the time for children to grow up. Take more nutritious food. In a few years, it may be higher than us. " Ji''s mother finally got better when she heard that. She took Xiao Ziyu''s hand and asked with a smile, "let''s have lunch here today. Do you have anything to avoid? Or is there anything I particularly like to eat? " "No, I''m not picky." Xiao Ziyu''s face is slightly red, and she looks very shy. Ji Chengze can''t help but draw his lips. "That''s good. I''ll ask Aunt Li to cook more and eat more at noon." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his eyes unconsciously turned to the kitchen not far away. Xiaoziyu obediently should, immediately seems to think of something, happy way: "elder sister, I give you and the baby brought a gift." An Ruixin was stunned. She thought of the reason why she wanted him to go home and look for it. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiao Ziyu quickly got up and waved to the gate. Several people of an Ruixin noticed that there were several big bodyguards standing outside the gate, some of whom were old acquaintances of an Ruixin. These bodyguards came in with big and small bags in their hands, but they scared grandfather Ji and others. Xiao Ziyu got up and quickly walked over, took what they had, and led them to an Ruixin and others. "I heard that grandfather Ji likes to drink tea. This is Wuyi Dahongpao I specially asked for. Do you like it, grandfather Ji?" The old man took Xiao Ziyu''s small can of tea, opened it and smelled it. His eyes were slightly bright, and his attitude towards Xiao Ziyu was even better: "I like it. I''m really a good boy." Although this small can of tea looks shabby, Dahongpao is precious, and the best Dahongpao is hard to get. He just sniffed it twice, and the smell of tea was so strong that he could see that it was not an ordinary product. It would be a valuable treasure if it was put outside. Of course, the value is the second, this idea is enough to make the elderly feel ironed. Xiao Ziyu was slightly relieved and turned her attention to Ji''s mother and Ji''s father. "Uncle and aunt, I don''t know what you like, so I chose two kinds of jadeite to see if you like them." When Xiao Ziyu opened the box in his hand, he saw a pair of emerald necklaces, a Guanyin like pendant and a Buddha like pendant. People say that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. In addition, jade and jadeite are the most important gifts for people. There is nothing wrong with Xiao Ziyu''s gift. Ji''s mother happily accepted Xiao Ziyu''s gift. She really liked this clever and sensible younger generation: "we especially like the gift, thank you Ziyu." Xiao Ziyu grinned shyly and handed out the gifts to everyone. Ji Chengyi looked at the gift box in his hand, with a complicated face: "he''s cute, sweet, and knows the world. This little guy is amazing!" Ji Chengze''s face became more and more ugly after hearing this. This guy even brought a gift to the housekeeper, but he missed his brother-in-law. How clever is that? Where is sweet? Where to understand the sophistication of the world! Ji Chengze looks at Xiao Ziyu with a cold face, only to find that the boy is also looking at him! Two people''s eyes suddenly on, born collision out of a little tit for tat sparks! Chapter 1475 Fortunately, Xiao Ziyu also knew that this was in front of his elders, so he could not lose his courtesy. Taking advantage of a few people did not pay attention to Ji Chengze provocative make a face, then turned his head, continue to laugh with several elders. "Ah, yes!" Xiao Ziyu suddenly exclaimed, "the most important thing is to forget the gift I gave to the babies!" As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, everyone''s attention focused on him again, and soon they saw Xiao Ziyu and the bodyguards coming with a big box of things. "This... What is this?" "My gift for the baby." Xiao Ziyu said innocently, "assembly of amusement castle, there are slides, small rooms and so on, but it needs to be assembled." As soon as they heard that there was a slide, their eyes were bright. They ran to Xiao Ziyu and yelled, "slide, slide..." Xiao Ziyu seems to have expected this situation. After playing with the two babies for more than a month, he has already found out their preferences. If not, he would not choose to give this gift. Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another use for him to give this gift, that is "All right, all right, I''ll let you slide in a minute. But the slide needs to be assembled. I won''t. can you ask someone to help me? " Xiao Ziyu said with a meaningful glance at Ji Chengze not far away. The two babies turned in the same direction. After seeing Ji Chengze, their eyes were slightly bright and they rushed over happily. Ji Chengze was coquettish: "Dad, I want to slide, slide." Ji Chengze: "why don''t you get so close to me? Come to me as soon as you have something! Ji''s father, Ji''s mother and others immediately turned their backs when they saw this scene: "since the child wants to play, let''s put it on him first. Ziyu, how big is this "It should be very big. It''s about ten square meters." Mother Ji was surprised: "so big?" "Well, there are slides and swings, which take up more space." Ji''s grandfather twisted his eyebrows, and immediately clapped: "then move to the baby''s playroom, and Cheng Yi also went to help." Most of the rooms for several people are on the second floor. The first floor is mainly the hall. After Annie gave birth to her two babies, she vacated another room on the first floor to serve as a game room for two children. Usually, when an Ruixin and others are away, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are basically playing with their two children. Ji Chengyi is really lying down in the gun, Leng for a while, exclaimed: "what''s the matter with me?" At the end of the week, is he going to build a castle for him in the children''s playroom? Ji father a cold eye swept over: "you are two children''s uncle." Ji Chengyi: "I have nothing to say! Ji Er Shao, who really didn''t want to waste his good time, tried to help himself: "then... Why don''t you let brother Xiao go with big brother? Can they still communicate with each other? " Ji''s mother looked at her second son with a sad face: "people are guests, how can people do such things?" Xiao Ziyu also timely reply: "I also want to help, unfortunately, my hands are relatively stupid, plus my body has not recovered, can''t carry heavy things, go will only give you trouble." Xiao Ziyu also showed a look of remorse, all of a sudden, the eyes of all people''s condemnation point to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi: "yes, you won! Chapter 1476 Ji Chengyi and Ji Chengze were thrown into the game room to assemble the two children''s toy castle. Before leaving, if Ji Chengze looks at Xiao Ziyu, he will see that he makes a provocative face at himself. Eyes dangerous squint, turn to see eye again, the kitchen just took Ji Chengyi into the game room. This belongs to brother-in-law and brother-in-law''s Secret fight, brother-in-law takes the lead first! Xiao Ziyu is in a good mood. She takes the children to play and talks with some elders. From time to time, she makes them laugh. In just a few hours, Xiao Ziyu accepted all the elders of the Ji family. It''s more pleasing to see him than to see his two worried sons (grandchildren). Xiao Ziyu is good at dancing outside. It''s a smart life. The two brothers of the Ji family are unlucky. Two people so in the game room nest for a few hours, finally difficult to the children''s small house, slide, swing to assemble. At this time, it was almost lunchtime. Xiao Ziyu volunteered to ask them to go out for dinner. When I came here, I was stunned to see the "little castle" that had been almost built. Then I sighed: "brother-in-law and brother Ji are so powerful. They built it so quickly. It seems that it''s right for you to build this castle." Ji Chengyi: "how can he be so awkward? "Lunch is ready, uncle and aunt. They call you out for dinner. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to eat later." Xiao Ziyu left quickly before they could react. Ji Chengyi looked at his back with a blank face, and asked: "brother, this kid didn''t mean it?" Ji Chengze light glanced at him, some dislike: "you just found out?" "Lying trough, it''s really intentional!" Ji Chengyi was surprised. He really did it on purpose! He''s been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he''s always been in the spotlight, but he''s rarely lost his eye. But this time, he really lost his eye! What does that mean? It shows that the child has a high road! When I was only a teenager, I coaxed the whole family around and made a fool of the two brothers Ji Chengyi was hit hard. He paralyzed and sat down on the floor paved with safety mat. He said weakly: "brother, what''s the matter? Don''t you have a good relationship with that little guy? How could you suddenly be punished? " And even if it''s you, why even me? At that time, Ji Chengze had already got up and looked down at him: "who told you that we had a good relationship?" Ji Chengyi:! " When Ji Chengze and his two brothers came out, the others were basically seated. An Ruixin''s side has left a place for Ji Chengze, and her other side is Xiao Ziyu. Generally speaking, most of this position is reserved for two children, but today Xiao Ziyu is here. Naturally, several elders will take care of him more. He took the two children to Ji''s father and mother and asked an Ruixin to take care of Xiao Ziyu. Ji Chengze goes to an Ruixin''s side and sits down. His sight sweeps down and he is looking at Xiao Ziyu. Two people''s eyes fall on a pair of, the fire light four splash, one touch is ready to send out. Shi Shi ran walks to the opposite of the two and sits down. Ji Chengyi keenly feels the smoke in the air and shivers. No, it''s murderous! Chapter 1477 Thinking of what his elder brother said to him in the game room before, Ji Chengyi looks up and sees his elder brother fighting with the little one! As an onlooker, Ji chengyiguang feels scared when he looks at this scene. He also respects and fears Xiao Ziyu who dares to confront his elder brother. Admire his courage, fear when he pit himself, big brother is not sure that it will affect the fish pit to himself. Sitting next to Ji Chengyi, if Ji''s father looks at his little son, he will see that he shivers from time to time in his seat, which is not normal. Immediately twisted eyebrow to ask a sentence: "Cheng Yi, you are very cold?" Ji Chengyi was startled and embarrassed, and said: "well... It''s a little bit. Maybe it''s just that he was sweating, and now he''s out to blow. It''s a little cold." Ji''s mother heard their conversation, and her attention was attracted. Then she turned her head and looked at the dazzling sun outside in surprise. "Do you still feel cold in this weather? Cheng Yi, is your body too empty? " Ji also looked over and looked at Ji Chengyi up and down. He said seriously: "how can a man be empty? How can you be the head of a family like this? How can you protect Yuanyuan? " The old man said to the old housekeeper: "tell the kitchen that tomorrow we will start to stew more things to replenish qi and blood for him, such as turtle and tiger whip. We will stew more things to replenish his body every day. I don''t believe it. Can our children''s body be empty What£¿ Tiger... Tiger whip?! He is deficient in body, but not in kidney. Bah, he is not deficient in body. He is just joking! Ji Chengyi was so scared that he said in a hurry: "no... no, Grandpa. I just felt a little cold after the wind blew at the entrance of the corridor. It''s just for a while. I can''t sit down now. Don''t you think I''m shaking now? " Ji Chengyi is full of the idea that his explanation will surely be accepted by the old man, but it turns out that he is still too naive. After listening to his explanation, the old man not only didn''t change his mind, but also looked at him pitifully and sighed: "Cheng Yi, it''s nothing to be physically deficient. What''s really terrible is to avoid medical treatment. You can still be saved now, but if you want to deceive yourself any more, I''m afraid you should have a big problem. Well, you don''t say anything. I understand. All of you are from your family and won''t laugh at you. It''s settled. If the guests are here today, I will ask Aunt Li to make up for you from tomorrow. " Ji Chengyi wants to cry without tears. His heart says, what do you know, grandfather! My body is not empty at all, even because his daughter-in-law is young, I am choking. He has to eat those things every day. Doesn''t he have nosebleed every day? I can''t make it! Xiao Ziyu, who was fighting with Ji Chengze in the eyes, heard the news and looked at it. After seeing Ji Chengyi''s face, she finally couldn''t help laughing. However, his joy did not last long, because when he turned to look at an Ruixin and Ji Chengze after laughing, he saw Ji Chengze put a shelled shrimp on the plate in front of his sister. My sister naturally picked up the shrimp, ate it into her mouth, and turned to look at Ji Chengze. They looked at each other with a smile, tender and affectionate. Xiao Ziyu Chapter 1478 Xiao Ziyu''s face turned black. She scanned the food on the table one by one, and finally stayed on the soup in front of her. She scooped a bowl of soup and pushed it to an Ruixin: "sister, drink soup." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, light smile way: "good." Ji Chengze''s eyes were dim, not to be outdone, he put a piece of duck meat on an Ruixin''s plate: "eat meat." "Eat vegetables, sister." "Try this. It''s nutritious." "Try this. It''s delicious." Two people just like this, you one chopstick, I one chopstick of clip dish for an Ruixin. At first, an Ruixin still let them. Unexpectedly, the two people were fighting so hard that they were more and more energetic. They didn''t pay attention to the others on the table, and they wanted to pile the whole table into her bowl. Seeing the dishes piled up in the bowl getting higher and higher, almost spilling out of the bowl, Annie finally took a deep breath and said, "did you two forget? I''m an artist. I have to keep fit. I can''t overeat. " An Ruixin''s words made them frown at the same time. "It''s OK. Eat more. I like you to be fat." "Yes, yes, sister. Don''t be afraid. Eat more. If you eat too much and can''t film, I''ll support you. " An Ruixin almost rolled her eyes: "overeating is bad for your health." "It''s not overeating to eat such a little." Xiao Ziyu said, and put a crab in an Ruixin''s plate. Annie stares at him with a warning on her face. Xiao Ziyu''s action suddenly, looking at the crab on the chopsticks, er... He doesn''t like to eat crab! Hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ziyu gritted her teeth and put the crab in Ji Chengze''s bowl. She said with a smile, "brother-in-law, eat crab." "Oh, don''t..." an Ruixin was startled, just wanted to say don''t give him clip, this guy''s cleanliness addiction is serious, don''t eat other people''s food except her. However, when the words came to her mouth, she told her to hold it back. Although Ji Chengze didn''t eat the crab Xiao Ziyu gave him, he took the initiative to put a piece of green pepper in Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face turned white. Then he put a bitter gourd into Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face is black. Finally, he took a few leeks to fill Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face is blue! The most irritating thing is that after Ji Chengze finished, he added calmly: "eat, don''t mention it, it''s good for your health." Now Ji Chengze looks at Xiao Ziyu with a warning of schadenfreude, as if to say, don''t forget, you said before, you are not picky. In the month when he stayed with Xiao Ziyu abroad, Ji Chengze didn''t get nothing. At least he found out what Xiao Ziyu liked and didn''t like. This little guy has just vowed to curry favor with his mother. When he says he is not picky about food, Ji Chengze already has the intention to let Aunt Li make a lot of dishes that Xiao Ziyu doesn''t like to eat, which disgusts him. But he didn''t make up his mind at that time. What really made him make up his mind was that Xiao Ziyu used his two children to ask him and Ji Chengyi to build a castle in the game room. Sure enough, still should not be soft hearted, deal with this kind of disobedient children, should be good bully back! At that time, Xiao Ziyu looked at a big bowl of dishes she didn''t like. Her face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "thank you, brother-in-law, but I''m full!" I''m so angry with you! Chapter 1479 Hearing Xiao Ziyu''s words, all the people on the table were stunned. Ji''s mother took the lead in responding. She felt helpless and pitied and said, "you haven''t even touched the food. How can you be full? Are these dishes not to your taste? Shall I ask Aunt Li to add some more dishes for you? " As soon as Ji''s mother said this, everyone''s eyes all fell on him. Xiao Ziyu is stiff all over. He wants to answer truthfully, but he looks teasingly at Ji Chengze. The eyes seem to be saying that you said that just now. Now you don''t eat so many dishes. Are you going to slap yourself? Xiao Ziyu didn''t expect that the two words he said casually turned into a big pit at the moment. He has no doubt that once he jumps down, this hateful man will surely bury the pit as fast as he can! "No..." Xiao Ziyu bit her teeth and said with a smile, "no, I''m really full. I eat a little too much in the morning. I''m not very hungry." "Even then, shouldn''t we just take two? If you don''t, you''ll eat all the food in the bowl, or you''ll be hungry for a long time before dinner. " Ji mother this words, Ji father should also and a: "boys should eat more, in order to grow tall and strong." Xiao Ziyu: "he... He was speechless. Looking at Xiao Ziyu''s face about to cry, Ji Chengze has a smile in his eyes. As the fuse of the two people''s no smoke war, an Ruixin has already been aware of their secret surge. Think of Xiao Ziyu before those small movements, helpless smile, also help Ji mother and others advised sentence: "good, eat, don''t waste." Xiao Ziyu''s eyes suddenly widened, accusing of looking at an Ruixin, his sister even helped outsiders, not help him! Well, it seems wrong. That guy is not an outsider exactly. Xiao Ziyu is very unhappy, but he can''t get angry with his sister, so he has to put all his anger on Ji Chengze. The result of this stare in the past, and see Ji Chengze clip a shrimp slowly peel good shrimp shell, handed to an Ruixin''s mouth. An Rui Xin Leng for a moment, declined to say: "I have enough in the bowl, you eat." "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit. It doesn''t take up much." Ji Chengze said so, and an Ruixin was not good enough to refuse. He took the shrimp from his hand and put it into his mouth in this posture, and his face was slightly red. Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, satisfied with the clip up another shrimp peeled up. Xiao Ziyu, who was almost blinded, was angry, but still wanted to keep smiling! The poor young master of the Xiao family dug a hole by himself and buried himself carelessly. In the end, he failed to escape the kindness of the Ji family and ate the bowl of food he didn''t want to eat. I don''t know if he would suffer from indigestion later. Ji Chengyi saw Ji Chengze''s secret battle with Xiao Ziyu, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and quietly buried himself in bitter eating. Xindao used to think that his eldest brother was very lucky, and his sister-in-law had no family. As long as he coaxed his sister-in-law well, everything was easy to say. Unlike himself, Tao Shunming is such a roadblock that he has to make an appointment with his fiancee secretly. Now it seems that the eldest brother-in-law and younger brother-in-law in the world have the same virtue. Compared with Tao Shunming, the sister-in-law''s is not inferior at all! In the future, when these two people get together, they must be as far away as possible to avoid being hurt by mistake! Chapter 1480 The short day passed quietly under the mutual pit of the two people from time to time. Xu Shi''s lunch was too unforgettable. After lunch, Xiao Ziyu took the two children to the game room to play, but there was no more moth. In the evening, Xiao Ziyu politely refused Ji''s mother''s proposal to leave him for dinner. The appearance of avoiding makes an Ruixin seriously suspect that the lunch has left him a deep psychological shadow, and he probably won''t be willing to eat at Ji''s house in the future. Before leaving, Xiao Ziyu reluctantly kisses the two children several times, and makes an agreement to come back to play with them in a few days. Then a change before a few elders in front of the clever appearance, to Ji Chengze vicious way: "take good care of my sister, if you dare to bully her, I will not let you go." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook: "you don''t have to say this, I will also remember it in my heart. However, just like you are now, why don''t you let me go? Would you like another green pepper? " Xiao Ziyu''s face became gloomy and looked at Ji Chengze with anger: "don''t be complacent. One day I will make a lot of money, and then I will take my sister and the babies away. Then you can cry by yourself!" Xiao Ziyu makes a face at Ji Chengze and drives away. Ji Chengze just stood in the same place and looked at the car going away. He snorted with disdain: "smelly boy, robbing people with me, it''s still tender." An Ruixin stood beside him. When she heard this, she couldn''t help beating him and complaining, "do you two want to be so childish?" Can''t some elders see the secret flow of you two? They just don''t want to talk, plus... They like to watch. On the surface, he didn''t make a sound. On the surface, he didn''t make a sound. Ji Chengze said he was aggrieved: "he started it first." Ann Ruixin rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him any more. She took her two children into the room. Ji Chengyi stands on the side and looks at the scene. He gives his elder brother a sympathetic look, but soon he is happy. If the little guest leaves, he can not eat dinner at home. Does that mean that he can go to Yuanyuan for a candlelight dinner? Xiao Ziyu''s arrival is just a small episode for the Ji family. After the episode, the Ji family is still as warm and peaceful as usual. However, the Lin family was not so lucky at this time. "What did you say? Is Miss Lin''s scum father and the third stepmother arrested? " An Ruixin reports to the company the next morning. Hearing Shan Muyu talk about it, she is inevitably surprised. "Are they driven out of their homes and doing something crazy? Is Wenjing OK with Miss Lin? " "Nothing." Shan Muyu shook his head solemnly, "it''s not because of this." "Not because of this, that''s..." "It''s Miss Lin''s mother." "Miss Lin''s mother?" An Ruixin Leng for a moment, "Miss Lin''s mother didn''t die very early?" "That''s right. Miss Lin''s mother died when she was about 10 years old. At that time, they said that she was in an accident when she was going out. The rescue was ineffective and she died on the spot, but..." On hearing this, an Ruixin suddenly understood something and said, "isn''t it... An accident?" Shan Muyu pauses for a moment and replies with a complex face: "well, it''s really not an accident." Chapter 1481 Lin Xiyao''s mother died in an accident the year after his death. At that time, Lin Xiyao was just in her early 10 years old and was still in primary school. When she went to school in the morning, Mrs. Lin sent her to school in person. When seeing her through the door, Mrs. Lin made an appointment with her to take her to the amusement park this weekend. Who knows that when she comes back from school in the evening, it is no longer her mother''s gentle smiling face that is waiting for her, but the sad news of her mother''s sudden death. "It''s said that Miss Lin accidentally saw some netizens on the Internet mention her mother''s affairs in those years, and speculated that her mother''s accident was not an accident, so she moved her mind to check. I didn''t expect to find something. " When Lin Xiyao''s mother died, she was still young, and when her mother and grandfather were still there, Fang Tiancheng disguised herself very well. Lin Xiyao was well protected by her mother. She never thought that her mother''s death was not accidental, but intentional. At that time, she was very depressed because of the death of her mother and the great changes in her family. It was Bai tingxue who accompanied her through that time and brought her out little by little. It can be said that without Bai tingxue, she would not be what she is now. Because of this, at that time, she did not have the ability to check and did not think about that. But maybe god can''t see these scum too carefree. Lin Xiyao used to go online to see if many people would scold him after Nie Wenjing''s news conference, but she didn''t expect to see most of them were kind messages to her. What''s more, she didn''t expect to see the conjecture that was accidentally pushed to the front. Shan Muyu mentions that, an Ruixin also remembers the message she saw before. Who can think of, but is a brain hole big open guess, finally unexpectedly a prophecy! "After many years, there are not many things that can be found, but the incident that Lin Xiyao''s mother was hit was really a bit big. Although there were zebra crossings and traffic lights on that road section at that time, the nearby surveillance video just broke down. The police were worried about who should be held responsible for the incident for a long time, because Lin Xiyao''s mother had already died after rescue. The driver insisted that Lin Xiyao''s mother ran out at the red light. In the end, although she was sentenced to death, she was fined, But the punishment is not particularly heavy. " "But it''s also good that we left a record of the case because of this disturbance. Miss Lin found the driver. More than ten years later, the driver is now in his forties. It''s said that when Miss Lin took the police to ask about it, he suddenly changed his face and obviously felt guilty. After that, he always tried to find an excuse to avoid the police''s inquiry. Later, I didn''t know how Miss Lin was going to do it, so I let him tell the story of that year. " On hearing this, an Ruixin asked tentatively, "is it miss Lin''s father?" "Yes." Shan Muyu said that he was filled with indignation. "It is said that after the death of Miss Lin''s grandfather, Miss Lin''s father has been looking for another chance to attack Miss Lin''s mother. Originally intended to take advantage of the convenience at home, when Miss Lin''s mother was sick, she put her hands and feet in her medicine, so that she gradually weakened and died unconsciously. Who ever thought that Miss Lin''s mother paid much attention to maintenance and seldom fell ill. After waiting for a year, Miss Lin''s father gradually lost patience. In addition, Miss Lin''s mother seemed to be aware of something, so she simply bribed the driver... Driving into someone. " Chapter 1482 An Ruixin''s eyes twinkled and frowned: "but how can it be so coincidental? At that time, there was no video on that road section? " "Of course not by chance. After all these years, Mr. Fang knows his wife''s daily habits like the back of his hand. He knew exactly what time of day mother Lin would pass by, so he deliberately hired someone to destroy the monitoring of that section of the road the night before, so as to facilitate the next day. " Therefore, it was not an accident at all, but an elaborate plot! An Ruixin heard this face suddenly sink, unconsciously thought of himself, thought of the two scum that he once trusted. In the final analysis, the people who can really hurt you will always be those who are closest to you. Because only they can understand you enough, know where your most painful point is, one by one. "Now that her father is arrested, has he confessed?" "It''s impossible to admit it at first, but some things don''t exist if he doesn''t admit it. The police have some evidence on hand and it is impossible to listen to his nonsense. I heard later that Mr. Fang realized something was wrong, so he tried to put the blame on his little wife, saying that he didn''t know about it from beginning to end, and that he was cheated by that woman too. Until now, he finally saw her face. " Shan Muyu can''t help glancing at this. He is disgusted with that man. He doesn''t have any responsibility. Lin Xiyao''s mother was blind when she married such a man. When Ann Ruixin heard this, she thought that someone was really scum. She frowned and said, "that woman just let him drag herself into the water?" "Of course not. The third child of his family is not good either. When he saw Mr. Fang dragging her into the water, he cried out his innocence with tears, and at the same time, he quietly shook a lot of Mr. Fang''s black materials out. " An Ruixin is embarrassed: "this woman... Is a ruthless role." "Isn''t it? People say that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. What kind of husband and wife are they? When they were rich and noble, they were all called superficial couples. Now when things go wrong, each one runs faster than the other. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all. It''s Miss Lin''s mother who is really pitiful. She''s been hurt by these two scum, and she''s suffered even more. She''s suffered so many years in her own home. " An Ruixin heard Shan Muyu''s indignation and said with a smile: "the bad guys will be punished after all. Miss Lin is now a happy and bitter man." Shan Mu Yu nodded and sighed: "fortunately, Nie Wenjing is clever, and Miss Lin is resolute enough to drive away the wonderful family. Otherwise, her pregnancy is too scared to live in peace." "Pregnant?" An Ruixin was shocked and said, "is Miss Lin pregnant?" Shan Muyu realized that he had let slip and was embarrassed, but then he thought that an Ruixin was not an outsider, so he didn''t hide it any more and said, "yes, it''s been almost a month. Cough, it seems that I was pregnant on the day of the proposal. " When Shan Muyu said this, an Ruixin remembered. When Nie Wenjing held a press conference, he said that he had proposed successfully a month ago, so they immediately... And then they had children. How anxious it must be! Chapter 1483 In fact, the news of Shan Muyu comes from Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue and Lin Xiyao are friends. Of course, in Lin Xiyao''s heart, Bai tingxue is not only a friend, a best friend, but also a relative, so she doesn''t hide much from Bai tingxue. It seems to see the embarrassment of Shan Muyu. In addition, no one has ever heard of the news that Lin Xiyao is pregnant before. I don''t expect Lin Xiyao and others to disclose it so early. An Ruixin smiles and comforts Shan Muyu in a low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others without the permission of the party concerned." Shan Muyu was relieved and sighed: "if it wasn''t for this child, Miss Lin might not have made up her mind." An Ruixin can''t help feeling that it''s better to be a mother than a son. Lin Xiyao has endured so many years and suffered so many years in the Lin family. Naturally, she knows better than anyone. How can she give up her future child and struggle in this bottomless mire like her? Trapped in the thorns of the wild animals, even if all the flesh and blood, it is necessary to protect the safety of their children, which is probably the great maternal love. Nie Wenjing''s statement of quitting the entertainment industry pushed the Lin group and the Lin family to the top of the storm. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, Lin Group is bound to give an account to the company''s employees and the public. This is not an easy thing. If you are not careful, you may be labeled as sophistry and hypocrisy by the public. At that time, the reputation of their company may suffer even greater impact. At this time, the scandal of Fang Tiancheng''s intentional murder of his original wife gave the Lin group an excellent reason to kick him out of the Lin family completely, and even gave the company''s directors a reason to help Lin Xiyao get on the top. You should know how much people outside hate Fang Tiancheng and how much they love Lin Xiyao once this incident is exposed. For this reason, their Lin Group will be saved! Sure enough, as soon as the news spread, it caused a certain degree of shock on the Internet. At that time, Nie Wenjing and the Lin family were still hot, but this kind of thing was exploded again, and the melon eating masses exploded. "Before I went, I saw someone guess that Miss Lin''s mother''s death was not an accident. I also thought that he had watched too many TV dramas and had too many brain holes. But the fact gave me a slap and told me that everything is possible. " "The forest is so big, there are all kinds of scum! Even if he''s cheating, he''s still plotting to kill his original mate, help the third son, and spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. Such a man is really disgusting! " "I thought this man was scum before. I didn''t expect that he was not only scum, but also ferocious! In order to welcome Xiao San and his illegitimate son into the house, he deliberately murdered his wife. My God, with such a father, it''s a miracle that Miss Lin can live to this day. " "No, tiger poison doesn''t eat son." "Come on, sometimes birds and beasts are more terrible than beasts. I can''t guarantee that people have this heart in their heart, but they don''t have the courage. After all, the surname of Lin''s group is Lin. if Miss Lin dies, will he still be the president of Lin''s group? Dream about it. " "Er... I don''t know the truth upstairs!" "Truth + 1" "Truth + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when people on the Internet are discussing Fang Tiancheng''s slag and ruthlessness, the outflow of a video has impacted many people''s three outlooks. Chapter 1484 It seems that this video was secretly taken by someone in the police station. The picture is a little shaky and not very clear. But the netizens who have already given us the detailed information of Fang Tiancheng recognize it at a glance. The host of the video is just the Lin''s slag man at the top of the storm! In the video, Zhongfang Tiancheng somehow seemed to be stimulated by others, blushing and yelling: "I''m right, I''m right! She asked for everything. If she hadn''t brought me into the Lin family, would I have been said to be a soft eater? Do you know how much ridicule I''ve been around her for so many years? I''m a man, an upright man, but I''ve been pointed at by the nose all day. I''m a man who depends on women. Can you understand my feelings? She ruined me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this, I wouldn''t be like this! " As soon as the video was released, it caused a heated discussion among netizens. Some netizens were unexpectedly biased and sympathized with Fang Tiancheng. "How to say, I really understand his feelings, because I''m also a burden. Although the union is mutually beneficial, I''m always said to have soft food after I get married. I''m really tired and congested. Fortunately, my wife is very gentle, and the people in my wife''s family are also very kind to me. They often enlighten me. Otherwise, there will be a lot of resentment in my heart. " "That''s right. That''s why many men don''t like to get married, because it''s normal for women to marry into men''s homes. But when a man goes to a woman''s house, it seems to them that men are useless and depend on women for soft food. Otherwise, how can he not marry but become a woman? In the eyes of many people, it''s normal for women to attach themselves to men. It''s weak and abnormal for men to attach themselves to women. This idea itself is an indirect preference for men over women. " But some sober netizens pointed out the key. "Those who are biased against Rufu are really annoyed, but that''s not a reason for him to hurt others? Since you are so disgusted, shouldn''t you refuse to be a member? At the beginning, I was happy and willing to get married. After I got married, I began to have all kinds of disappointments and resentments. At this time, I can get divorced. Divorced is free body, who cares you to raise what small three small four small five? While reluctant to give up other people''s property, taking other people''s property to support the third child outside, he asked Qu Baba to cry out that the other party had ruined himself, as if he had no choice but to cheat. It was a forced glance. With all due respect, such a man is very spicy "Yes! This man is really pretentious, women can''t see past, since the marriage so uncomfortable, why not divorce? Don''t you just want to give up your wife''s money? Want money and face, how can there be such a good thing? On the one hand, he emphasizes that he is a man and how humiliating it is to be a member of his wife''s family. On the other hand, he spends the money of his wife''s family without any psychological burden. What''s this? I respect you for being a man. Now, I only give you two words, ha ha Just when the two teams of people on the Internet were torn apart because of their different concerns, another video exposure successfully broke off the topic of the people. The protagonist in this video is still Fang Tiancheng, and the content is that day in Lin''s building, Fang Tiancheng''s family cursed Lin Xiyao when they were put out by the security guard. Chapter 1485 Wait, your boyfriend will be as tired of you as I am of your mother sooner or later. I''m waiting to see your end. You Lin family are doomed not to give birth to boys. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed by people with different surnames. I''ll wait, I''ll wait! " The success shocked the chattering melon eaters on the Internet. The netizens who originally thought Fang Tiancheng was excusable said that they were blind. This kind of person is not a slag at all. "I''ll go. The one who just said tiger poison doesn''t eat son comes out to have a look. Is that tiger poison doesn''t eat son? Not only curse my daughter, but also my future grandson. It''s really frightening to have such a father and grandfather. " "Ah, why don''t these people explode in place? After doing so many disgusting things, I kept saying that I was right and put the responsibility on others. I really thought that the whole world was your mother and everyone had to be used to you! " "What does this man mean? When you die, you have to pull someone as a cushion? Even if he''s a scum, do you think people all over the world are as scum as him? We mosquitoes are so good that we won''t be like him! " As soon as this comment came out, Nie Wenjing''s fans realized later that the boy friend in the scum man''s mouth was their idol. This guy also satirized that their idol would be a scum man like him in the future! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Nie Wenjing''s die loyal fans can''t help but see this. Putting on a vest and bombarding Fang Tiancheng is a wild bombardment! "Some people think that others are the same as him. How can a person as good as mosquito fail Miss Lin as you?" "It''s just that mosquitoes don''t cheat like you do. They''ll be fine with Miss Lin all the time, and the dregs will get rough!" It has to be said that most people in this world are kind-hearted. Even at the beginning, because Nie Wenjing suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend, and had been married secretly, even for her to quit the entertainment industry, these people were not happy. But when they really understood Lin Xiyao''s situation, their original unhappiness turned into sympathy for her. Most people sympathize with the weak. A poor woman who never leaves at the lowest time of the male god is better than those coquettish and cheap people outside. With this idea in mind, Nie Wenjing''s fans have greatly improved their relationship, and now they support them in turn. Of course, in this case, if there are fans to maintain, there will be black fans to follow. Soon, a group of black fans came and caught Nie Wenjing to join the Lin family. They satirized him. This is the same as that scum man. For the sake of rich woman on the money list, sooner or later, he will abandon his wife and daughter and raise his third illegitimate son outside, just like that scum man. What''s more, some people ridicule him. The reason why he is so eager to quit the entertainment industry is that he takes Miss Lin back and has money. He can''t wait to go home and become a full-time husband! Nie Wenjing''s fans are so angry that they immediately tear up with these people. Facing the attack of these black fans, Nie Wenjing also made his own response. Nie Wenjing [v]: in this life, I will love you, protect you, and never let you suffer any harm. People all over the world can be witnesses. In the future, I will be denounced and reviled by people all over the world whenever I feel sorry. Chapter 1486 Nie Wenjing has always known that Lin Xiyao has no sense of security in her marriage or herself because of her father. Therefore, he chose to hold a fair and aboveboard press conference and say everything. On the one hand, it is natural to help Lin Xiyao. At the press conference, it guides everyone to investigate the Lin family''s affairs, and then uses public opinion to bring down Fang Tiancheng''s reputation. On the other hand, he hopes to give Lin Xiyao a sense of security. In front of all the cameras, he announces that he is married and has a wife, who is still the successor of Lin''s group. His wife had been hurt like that, so he would never let her be hurt like that again in his life, otherwise she would be scolded by thousands of people. All the people in front of the camera are witnesses. This is a more effective oath than any agreement. It is the highest promise he can make to her! Nie Wenjing''s words made his fans and onlookers realize the main purpose of his press conference. All of a sudden, those black fans shut up, but Nie Wenjing''s fans are full of sorrow. "Oh, mosquito, you''ve had enough. You show your love at such a time. Do you know that you are abusing small animals?" "When people sit at home and dog food comes from the sky, my mother asks me why I eat dog food on my knees!" "Kick over this bowl of dog food, I refuse to eat it!" Nie Wenjing''s fans are in tears, and this is not the end. Soon, Bai tingxue, who has rarely interacted with his insiders on the Internet since he stepped back from the circle, forwarded Nie Wenjing''s microblog and commented: "we love her so much, but we all look at her!" Then, Tao Xinyuan, an Ruixin and even some strangers of the company who knew Nie Wenjing all forwarded this microblog to express their blessing. For a moment, the blessings brought by the idols piled up in the top of Nie Wenjing''s microblog comments, successfully suppressing the curses of the black fans. After that, Lin''s group issued an emergency announcement, officially kicked Fang Tiancheng out of the board of directors and Lin''s, and announced that Lin Xiyao would succeed Lin''s president and acting chairman, which finally restored the reputation of the group. At this time, the case of Lin Xiyao''s mother''s death also made new progress. It turns out that after Lin Xiyao''s grandfather passed away, Fang Tiancheng probably felt that the old man was dead and the people who were pressing him were gone, so he relaxed and gradually showed his feet. After that, Lin Xiyao''s mother faintly realized that something was wrong, and even took the initiative to contact the lawyer who tampered with Fang Tiancheng''s will at that time. At that time, the lawyer suddenly received a phone call from Lin Xiyao''s mother. He was very nervous, so he called Fang Tiancheng to tell him about it, and also reminded him that many things would become out of control with the age of the child. Fang Tiancheng is very flustered when he receives a phone call from a lawyer. When he hears that, he worries that Lin Xiyao will grow up before his wife dies. It''s hard to control her at that time. In particular, after that, Fang Tiancheng also accidentally learned that his wife had found another lawyer and was ready to leave a will, leaving all her shares to Lin Xiyao. Fang Tiancheng was angry and worried about the exposure of his dirty work, so he made an emergency plan to send Lin Xiyao''s mother to accompany her grandfather in advance. This matter, the little wife of Fang Tiancheng''s family also know, and also help to give some advice, so it is also an accomplice. Chapter 1487 A good traffic accident suddenly turned into a criminal case, and several police officers in charge of it were all confused. However, since it is found out, we have to deal with it impartially. Although it has been a long time, it does not exceed the legal time limit. Fang Tiancheng, as the mastermind, is bound to get a heavy sentence. However, the lady Fang, because of her active cooperation and just being an accomplice, will get a lighter sentence. However, just because of this, Fang Tiancheng''s resentment was blocked in his heart. He always felt that he had cheated his obedient little wife this time to save himself. Now he was so angry that he gave her a hand when they were alone. Although she was soon found and stopped, Mrs. Fang was still beaten to death by him. Later, I don''t know who disclosed the incident, which caused another uproar. Once again, the mass''s natural accusations against each other became white hot, but Mrs. Fang, who was full of the idea that she could clean herself up a little by this, did not. The masses really hate Fang Tiancheng, but they have no tolerance for her. Even when they see that she has been beaten, they say that she deserves to be bitten by a dog! Mrs. Fang''s heart suddenly cool, intuition oneself this time may really end, the fact proves her conjecture is right. This time, things are so noisy that some netizens have spontaneously published photos of her and her son. Since then, as soon as she and her son go out, they will be hit with tomatoes and eggs by passers-by who come out of nowhere. They point at her nose and scold her for being shameless, which makes her dare not go out now. Without the protection of Fang Tiancheng, the support of the Lin group and the Lin family, she and her son have been in the Lin family for so many years, and they have formed the habit of spending money freely. Soon they are in a tight corner. As a last resort, Mrs. Lin can only ask her son to go out to look for a job. However, no matter how many resumes his son submitted, he couldn''t afford to stir up the slightest splash. Occasionally, one or two of them sent him an interview notice. As soon as they saw his face, they immediately asked him to go back. So the situation almost drove mother and son crazy. When they were told that they had lost the election again, Fang shaotian finally couldn''t help asking what was wrong with him and why he didn''t accept him? You know, he''s from a famous university. Which one is inferior to others in appearance and talent? Why would the company prefer to accept those crooked melons but not him? And if it''s just a company, he can comfort himself that the other party doesn''t know what to do. But how many companies has he invested in? Even in these companies, there are many that he didn''t look up to before. Even so, he was rejected. Fang shaotian felt that he was going crazy. The other side was silent for a moment, and gave him an implicit reply: "the reputation of doing business is the most important thing. I''m sorry that our company can''t accept an employee who may call our company names." The other party said, directly to hang up the phone. Fang shaotian listened to the busy tone on the phone. His face was blue and white, white and green, and colorful. He finally recovered. When he looked back at his mother, his face changed again. He bit his teeth, turned and left her angrily. Mrs. Fang looked at her son''s back. She was paralyzed. She sat down and wept. At this moment, she finally realized that she was finished, her son was finished, all finished! Chapter 1488 In the end, Fang Tiancheng goes to prison, Fang''s mother and son become street mice, and everyone shouts to fight. At this time, an Ruixin finally has time to prepare her new movie. The new film she chose this time is set in the Republic of China and is called "the actor". As the name suggests, the role she is going to play is an opera singer. To be exact, she is a revolutionary worker hidden in the troupe, passing information to her compatriots under the pretext of being an opera player. Since he is an actor, he naturally needs to sing opera. In the film, he mainly has to sing three plays, one is farewell my concubine, one is drunken princess, and the other is mu Guiying in command. Because the main part of this role is Huadan, the main singing is mostly female dominated visual drama, which is very heavy. What''s fatal is that these plays are cleverly designed in the film, each with its own meaning, so they can''t be too brief. Therefore, the director of this film has a special expectation when choosing the role. He hopes that the actor who plays this role can have a little opera skills or have played a similar role before, at least in good shape. The reason why they invited an Ruixin to audition is, on the one hand, her fame and acting skills, and on the other hand, her previous performance as Yu Ji in Elegy of Chu Han. Of course, whether we can really win the role or not, we have to have an audition to know. Seeing that an Ruixin has chosen this play, Shan Muyu is somewhat worried: "Ruixin, are you sure you really want to take this play? But it made it clear that it hoped that the actors would have a good foundation and try not to use doubles at that time. Do you know how to sing An Rui is glad to hear that the speech smiles and replies implicitly: "it is." "Really?" Shan Muyu was surprised and frowned. He looked up and down at an Ruixin and said, "what else can''t you do? How old are you? How do you feel like you''ve done everything? You''ve seen all kinds of things with those 40 or 50 year old artists An Ruixin''s heart trembles when she hears this. Don''t say, Shan Muyu''s words are true in some way. The reason why she can sing one or two sentences is that in her previous life, she acted in a film at that time and later won the prize, which was called "green clothes". In this movie, she also plays an actor. In order to sing the most charm and practice the original part, she studied opera with a famous Peking Opera teacher for half a year, and finally became famous. Unfortunately, not long after that, her voice broke down, and the opera in that play became her last life''s best singer. These Annie Xins are naturally not good at telling Shan Muyu, so they half joked: "it''s really hard to say. Actors, originally, have to experience different life styles more than ordinary people. However, I''ve learned a little bit about everything. I''m just putting on airs. I can''t compare with those old artists who really do Kung Fu. Why don''t you help me find another teacher? " "Do you really know how to sing?" Shan Muyu still doesn''t believe it. An Ruixin smiles, clears her throat and sings two words to Shan Muyu on the spot. Shan Muyu''s eyes were straight when he heard this. He immediately clapped: "OK, there are three days left. I''ll find you a senior who you know to guide you." "I know you, too?" An Ruixin a Zheng, some curiosity, "who ah?" Single evening rain meaningful smile: "Xia Shu Yan Xia teacher." Chapter 1489 Xia Shuyan is the one who directed the theme song for an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong before, and then helped an Ruixin revise the song for Chu ¡¤ NV. Although Xia Shuyan is a famous musician and composer, few people know that she came from a family of opera, and has been engaged in stage work for a long time after her graduation. However, when she got older, she seldom went on stage, leaving more stage for young people, and she began to work behind the scenes herself. While passing on the quintessence of Chinese culture to the next generation, he also wrote his life experience and past feelings into the song, but he didn''t want to insert Liu Chengyin unintentionally. He became famous for writing the song. Xia Shuyan had contact with an Ruixin before that, and even when an Ruixin encountered difficulties in composing music, they often called her to ask for advice. They also had some friendship. It would be better to find her to be a teacher for an Ruixin. When Shan Muyu calls Xia Shuyan in person and asks her to give short-term guidance to an Ruixin, Xia Shuyan is unexpectedly easy to talk and agrees. Because the audition time is just a week later, the time is in a hurry. Shan Muyu and Xia Shuyan decide the time the next day. The next morning, an Ruixin saw Xia Shuyan in Yaosheng. When they met, Xia Shuyan''s first sentence was: "I said, we will have a chance to cooperate." An Ruixin was stunned. She hugged Xia Shuyan and said sincerely, "please, teacher this time." "Well." Xia Shuyan nodded and opened the door to the mountain, "I heard your agent say, have you learned drama before?" "Yes, I learned a little from others because of my interest. However, after learning a little bit, it''s hard to be elegant. Then I thought of asking the teacher to help me and see if I could save it in an emergency. " "OK, you can show me a performance first. I''ll see how much you have learned, and then help you make adjustments." An Ruixin naturally has no opinion about this. She nods and picks up a piece of play she learned before. She performs the whole part from appearing to retiring. An Ruixin sings very seriously, and Xia Shuyan looks very seriously. But not long after an Ruixin starts to sing, she frowns and reveals something bad. An Ruixin is learning things here. Shan Muyu naturally has to follow him to see the situation. When he sees this, his heart is a thump. She''s a layman, and she can''t understand her singing at all. But as an agent, the most important thing is to be able to observe what she says and what she looks like. From Xia Shuyan''s expression, she has already felt something wrong and can''t help worrying. This summer teacher will not like before in the studio to catch their own artists all kinds of pain criticism, look at this expression is to blow up! After singing, an Ruixin took a deep breath and looked forward to Xia Shuyan, just like a pupil waiting for the teacher to judge. Unexpectedly, Xia Shuyan didn''t scold an Ruixin as he did in the studio before, instead, he showed calm: "you should have learned Tsing Yi before." An Ruixin was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve learned Tsing Yi for a while." Xia Shuyan''s eyes crossed a little clear: "I saw your script. The role you want to audition for is mainly Huadan, or Huashan." Xia Shuyan said this, suddenly stopped for a moment, looked up at an Ruixin, a bit more severe in his eyes: "do you know the difference between green clothes and Huadan?" Chapter 1490 An Ruixin met Xia Shuyan''s eyes, pursed her lips, remained silent for a moment, and shook her head truthfully. An Ruixin''s candidness made Xia Shuyan''s face better. As a teacher, she was not afraid that the students would take a fork in the road. She was afraid that the students would not face up to their mistakes even if they took a fork in the road. "Don''t tell me about the clothes. This crew will help you prepare them. Let''s first talk about the most important point, performance characteristics. You learned Qingyi before. Generally speaking, Qingyi usually plays some dignified, serious and decent characters, such as some good wives and mothers, or some famous chaste martyrs. Therefore, the performance characteristics of Qingyi are mainly singers, with relatively small range of action and steady action, which gives people a very positive feeling. In general, they don''t read Jingbai. Therefore, Qingyi is mainly on this singing Annie nodded. It''s true that when she was in that movie, she used to sing a lot and read very little. "Huadan''s words are different. There are two important points in Huadan''s words: one is speaking, the other is acting. Huadan''s chanting is the opposite of Qingyi''s, most of which use fluent Jingbai. In the performance, we can''t carry it all the time like Tsing Yi. Instead, we should be agile and smart, especially with sharp eyes, smart waist and feet. Therefore, the performance of Huadan must be a little showy. The dance is beautiful, powerful and enjoyable. " Xia Shuyan said that he took a gentle look at an Ruixin: "I heard that you played Yu Ji in farewell concubine before. You dance very well. That''s your advantage. As long as you can use it flexibly." An Ruixin nodded and immediately asked for another unfamiliar word she had just heard. "Miss Xia, when you say that, I have a little understanding of Huadan and Qingyi. What''s the meaning of this sweater? Can you tell me about it? " "Huashan" is a new Dan character type developed from the artistic characteristics of Qingyi, Huadan and daomadian. In your script, there are farewell my concubine, drunken concubine and Mu Guiying in command. Among them, concubine Yu in farewell my concubine, concubine Yang in drunken concubine is Huashan, and Mu Guiying in Mu Guiying in command belongs to daomadan. Dao Ma Dan''s words are more like Hua Dan''s, and his movements are generally bigger. " "There are more things to pay attention to when it comes to sweaters. It is a combination of Qingyi, Huadan and daomadian. It needs not only the quiet and dignified style of Qingyi, but also the lively and dexterous performance of Huadan, and the martial arts of daomadian. In other words, if you want to sing well in the three scenes in this film, you should not only learn to sing Qingyi, but also learn to sing Huadan and daomadian. A week, it''s difficult. I may suffer a lot. " An Ruixin heard the temptation in Xia Shuyan''s words, her eyes were slightly Lin, and her face was serious: "as long as the teacher is willing to teach, I will try my best. Many things in this world are fair. If you want to get something, you should give something. Some things have been tried, if not, there is no way to do it. But if I have not tried, I will not forgive myself Xia Shuyan seemed to be waiting for her sentence. With a whole face, he said in a deep voice, "since you have this determination, I''ll help you." Chapter 1491 As Xia Shuyan said, it really takes a lot of effort to learn how to sing those plays in a week. Even if an Ruixin has a little foundation, he is still upset by Xia Shuyan. Fortunately, an Ruixin had learned singing and recitation before, but after a long time, she was somewhat unfamiliar and needed to pick it up again. Xia Shuyan mainly adjusted her posture and some details, and then asked her to train repeatedly, which directly led to that in the next few days, an Ruixin spent almost 24 hours a day training in the company. When he was tired, he would lie down in the company''s simple chair and squint for a while, but the food was sent by the old housekeeper himself. This situation lasted until two nights before the audition. On this day, Xia Shuyan didn''t let an Ruixin do too much training as usual. Instead, he let an Ruixin consolidate what she had learned: "you will have an audition the day after tomorrow. Have a good rest tomorrow. This week you are also very tired. Go back early today and make a good adjustment tomorrow so that you can have a good performance the day after tomorrow. " "Well, thank you for your teaching these days." An Ruixin slightly relieved, full with tired face finally showed a little smile. Seeing this, Xia Shuyan could not remember the softness of his face: "you are serious and attentive in learning things, so you learn very fast. With your current strength, although you can''t compare with those professional elders, you have already surpassed many people in terms of actors. Do well the day after tomorrow. I''ve taught you for a week. You''re half a master. Don''t disgrace me. " An Ruixin didn''t expect that Xia Shuyan would say that. She was stunned for a moment and said, "yes, I will try my best not to let you lose face." Xia Shuyan can see that an Ruixin sincerely respects and appreciates herself. There are a lot of young and famous people like an Ruixin this year. But for those who really want to be at the top, the necessary innate conditions and abilities need not be mentioned, but more of them are differences in mood. It''s inevitable that young people will become popular overnight or get rich overnight. Especially those who have been going very smoothly and don''t go through many setbacks and tribulations, they will easily be dazzled by the great joy and become headstrong. But this phenomenon does not seem to appear in an Ruixin''s body. Her road is very smooth. However, in three or four years, she has become a company elder sister from a new person. What is valuable is that she has not been dazzled by success and become inflated. Instead, she has always put herself in a low position, modest but not arrogant, confident but not proud. So thinking, Xia Shuyan looked at an Ruixin''s eyes more and more soft: "your first album is very good, better than I imagined." Xia Shuyan suddenly mentioned this, and an Ruixin was stunned again. She said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. The theme song in the album was changed by the teacher. I always remember it in my heart. I''m very grateful." Xia Shuyan nodded: "almost two years, it''s time to prepare for the second album. People like the new and dislike the old. If you don''t work hard, you will be replaced soon. " An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. She hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I really have plans to prepare for my second album in the near future. It''s just because of some personal reasons that she ran aground. In addition, if I want to release an album, I still need a few songs..." Chapter 1492 An Ruixin has discussed with Ji Chengyi before, preparing to release his second album this year. However, shortly after that, Xiao Ziyu''s incident happened, which was also temporarily stranded. Plus the preparation of the album, there must be at least ten songs. In addition to the song that she is going to sing to Yuan Xiao as the ending song, an Ruixin has only eight songs on hand, which is not enough. Ji Chengyi also wanted to take one or two classic songs with high popularity as cover tracks to be included in an Ruixin''s album, but was rejected by an Ruixin. Before the first album, because of Yan huaisong''s cooperation with her, many people have given her the label of pulling the predecessor''s heat. If you look for some classic songs with high popularity, especially those songs whose original songs have passed away, then the follow-up publicity is bound to involve. When the time comes, take the dead to hype, rub heat, these things will be with her album. At that time, all people listen to gossip, and few people really pay attention to her singing. Xia Shuyan listened to an Ruixin''s general explanation of the situation. Her eyes drooped slightly and she was silent for a moment. She suddenly said, "I''ll help you." "What?" An Ruixin was stunned. She almost thought she was listening. "How many songs are missing from your album?" "Two... Two." Xia Shuyan smile: "I help you write. But only if you can take that part. " An Ruixin was confused for a long time before she finally understood the meaning of Xia Shuyan''s words. She was surprised and said, "teacher, don''t worry, I will do my best. You can go home and relax and wait for my good news." "Well." As soon as Shan Muyu came in with hot water outside the door, he was so surprised that he almost knocked over the water on his hand and scalded himself. I think of the songs that Miss Xia, who is said to have been highly paid, personally plays the knife. I also think of the history of blood and tears that the company''s rookies are trying to catch up with Miss Xia, but she has always turned them away. Such a character even took the initiative to write songs for his own artists, and even wrote two songs. Single evening rain heart a lot of Grass Mud Horse whistling and pass, this luck is no one, spread to the company those singers are not a jealous death ah! An Ruixin doesn''t know her agent''s inner entanglement. After thanking Xia Shuyan again, she can''t wait to call Ji Chengze and let him come to pick her up. After five or six days of training, she was tired both physically and mentally. At this time, the best adjustment was to meet the person and the two children in the family. She almost missed them! As soon as an Ruixin gets on the bus, she can''t help jumping on Ji Chengze when she raises the baffle in the car. Ji Chengze is also very excited, but his excitement never shows on his face, but on his own actions. He held her tightly in his arms and sniffed the familiar smell of each other, as if only in this way could he really feel that she was beside him. This week, in order not to distract an Ruixin, Ji Chengze seldom goes to visit the shift. He only calls Shan Muyu regularly and asks her to watch an Ruixin eat on time. Ji Chengze hugged an Ruixin for a while, and then he gave her a few kisses. Then he turned his eyes to her face and frowned: "thin." Immediately, and distressed and helpless said: "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard." Chapter 1493 An Ruixin is stunned and looks up at Ji Chengze. It''s no surprise that she sees pity and guilt in his eyes. An Ruixin reached out to touch Ji Chengze''s face and said with a smile, "it''s not hard for you. From now on, you''ve given me too many things. I want to... Give you one thing." You give me all you can, and I want to give you what I think is the best. Ji Chengze had already expected an Ruixin''s plan, sighed: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait, you can take your time." "But I can''t wait." An Ruixin interrupted Ji Chengze and said in a dumb voice, "when I saw Nie Wenjing quit the entertainment industry for Miss Lin, I was surprised and shocked. You know what? At that moment, I was envious. " I envy him for his courage and risking being accused by thousands of people to give Miss Lin a place in front of everyone. And she, but cowardly only dare to open a trumpet on the Internet secretly, show the love that only they know in front of this person. At that moment, an Ruixin even had an impulse to hold a press conference like Nie Wenjing to tell everyone that she was married. This man belongs to her, they love each other, there are two lovely children, but in the end she endured, because she can''t let herself and this person before efforts in vain. They will be open one day, but not now, at least not on the rudimentary stage of the company. "I understand." Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin''s forehead. "I just don''t want you to push yourself too hard, so take your time. Don''t worry. My children and I are waiting for you." Ann Ruixin pursed her lips and nodded slightly. They didn''t speak any more, Ji Chengze just hugged an Ruixin and stopped for a while. Aware that the person in his arms did not have any action and reaction, if he looked down, he could not help laughing at an Ruixin''s sleeping face. He reached out and touched her face. After seeing the cyanosis under her eyes, he still couldn''t bear to wake her up. With a low sigh, she carefully moved an Ruixin back to the co pilot''s seat and put on her seat belt. After that, she couldn''t help kissing her lips and said with a smile, "good sleep, baby." In her sleep, an Ruixin seems to have heard his words, and her lips are slightly raised, with a happy smile. The audition of "the actor" is on Monday, the second week of her hard training. An Ruixin takes Xia Zhi and others to go there half an hour earlier. But I don''t want to bump into another group of people who came to interview just before her. The first woman looked at her early thirties, very arrogant, surrounded by a few smaller girls, I don''t know what to say. A few people see an Ruixin and others come to Leng Leng, the woman at the head after seeing an Ruixin''s appearance, the face becomes more ugly. Turning to the girls on the side, she said with a smile: "these days, there are always some people who can''t see their position clearly and make a fuss. Director Xie has made it clear before that he wants people with a strong foundation to play the heroine. Some laymen even come to play the role of fat people with swollen faces, trying to mix fish eyes with pearls. Do you really think it''s OK to sing with one face? I advise some people to retreat as soon as possible. I heard that director Xie specially invited a master of traditional Chinese opera to sit down for the sake of the play. Now he is sitting in it. Some laymen just play a big knife in front of Guan Gong. I''m afraid it''s a joke. " Chapter 1494 The woman''s words are really hard to hear. An Ruixin frowns. How can''t she tell that she is criticizing the mulberry tree? It''s just, why? An Ruixin''s face was slightly heavy. She had no impression of this woman. She was sure that she had not contacted her, and had not offended her. How could this person have such deep hostility to herself? In particular, she said this as if she was not a layman. Soon, an Ruixin got the answer from Shan Muyu. "I know this man. It''s said that Jiang Ziling came from the Academy of traditional Chinese opera. Now he is studying in the art theater. Not long ago, I just participated in a variety show, and suddenly became popular. I played as a new opera star and a future Opera artist. " An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. No wonder this man implied that he was an outsider. He thought he was an expert and superior. It''s just that the name of the artist in the future is exaggerated. "It turned out to be the teacher of the art theater. I''m so disrespectful." An Ruixin steps to the direction of several people, and says with a smile. After listening to an Ruixin''s call for her teacher, Jiang Ziling was a little more proud. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she added: "I don''t know that the predecessors of the art theater are so free. They come here to compete for food with us laymen, but they also come to audition like us. Teacher, you are really down-to-earth. It''s totally different from the predecessors I imagined." Of course, senior people with real qualifications and status will not be so free to fight for jobs with these little stars. Even if they do, they will be urged by the crew to come and be invited. An Ruixin''s remark satirizes the fact that jiangziling is selling dog meat on the head of sheep, and that none of the actors who have yet finished are still in the variety show competition. In the entertainment circle, they are new comers who have just entered the circle. Who gives you the sense of superiority that makes you think that you can be a God when you can sing? Second, she secretly laughed at Jiang Ziling''s overstatement. She called her a teacher out of politeness. She really regarded herself as a teacher, but she was not modest at all. When she heard what an Ruixin said, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Her face was gloomy, and she was about to get angry. And the girls around her had been frightened by the speed of face changing, and subconsciously stepped back for fear that she would be angry. Fortunately, just at this time, a man came out of the room and called out the name of gyangziling and asked her to go in for an audition. Hearing this, she immediately put away her anger, glared at an Ruixin, and immediately went in. That face of victory posture, as if he had already won, now go in is just a passing. Seeing this, Xia Zhi couldn''t help worrying: "sister Xin, do you think she has any back moves? Otherwise, how can you be so confident? " "Let''s have a look first. If that''s the case, we''ll have to do something else." With that, an Ruixin leaned back on her chair and closed her eyes to sleep. Summer Gardenia see this is not good, what to say more, about 20 minutes later, the people inside came out to call an Ruixin''s name. After greeting them, an Ruixin goes in, but when she comes into the room, she sees Gyangze Ling, who should have left. At this time, she was sitting by the side of a middle-aged woman, showing a mocking smile at an Ruixin. An Ruixin saw this scene to pick eyebrow, think of those words that Xia Zhi just said, heart, can''t help a little cold. Chapter 1495 Surprised to be surprised, Ann Ruixin did not forget what she came to do today. She calmly said hello to everyone present. The film''s director, surnamed Xie, has a famous saying. He seems to be in his forties. He is not as famous as Feng Zhicheng, but he is famous for his strictness. Xie Yan saw that an Ruixin didn''t show much excitement. He only asked flatly, "miss an, right? I know you have acted in many movies and TV series before, one of which is based on farewell my concubine. But I would venture to ask, has miss an ever studied Peking Opera? There are some Beijing Opera passages in this play. If possible, I hope the actors can go to the battle in person instead of acting in doubles. " An Ruixin said to the point: "I''ve studied for a while, but I''m not sure about Xie Dao''s specific requirements, so if I can, I hope I can try the play on the spot, and you can make comments after seeing it." "Of course." Xie Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. "In that case, you can try the scene of Mu Guiying in command. From appearance to recitation, it doesn''t take long enough for us to see things. " An Ruixin was stunned, and soon understood Xie Yan''s intention. The main scenes of Peking Opera in the script were those. Although Xie Yan is because of Yu Ji''s part, now the audition is just to avoid this, try her short board, and find the most difficult one. If she could control this, the other two would be nothing. An Ruixin stood in the same place, recalled the lyrics, and then tried to walk a few steps to the side. Xie Yan frowned and didn''t say anything. Instead, Jiang Ziling, who was sitting next to the elder invited by the director, turned her lips with disdain and gave a cold hum: "hum, I''m a teacher." Ye Cuiping, who is sitting next to Gyangze, has a heavy complexion. She pats Gyangze''s hand to calm her down. An Ruixin turned around in the open field, finally stood in a position, and immediately sang with her voice. "It''s because I don''t ask when I''m in the face of national calamity, and how many previous feelings are aroused when I see the handsome seal." The clear and ethereal voice is a bit more Beijing flavor because of deliberately pinching the voice. The tone is quite high but not sharp. All of a sudden, it attracts the attention of several people present. While singing, an Ruixin combined with a finger pinching and continued to sing: "the Yang family will sacrifice their lives and forget their home. They will set the country. They will return the song of triumph to others. I will add a new tomb. Qing Sheng Ping Dynasty hall group of small struggle into, the beacon smoke, but the marshal seal to Yangmen Just like the previous high-profile voice, there is a little more obvious anger and resentment, and the eyes are a little more cold than before. The hands are thrown to both sides to make a movement of throwing sleeves. Although an Ruixin is wearing a modern casual dress, with her voice and expression, all the people who watched her acting felt that she was a beautiful girl standing on the stage, good at dancing and singing. Even if you don''t understand what she is singing, her every action and every expression can make you feel her emotion, and can immediately infect the audience, and make them feel the same. "The prince of the Song Dynasty is always fond of treacherous and sycophantic people. GUI Ying, I have been cold hearted for many years and vowed not to lead the army for the emperor of the Song Dynasty." An Ruixin''s voice still reverberates in her brain, but ye Cuiping suddenly wakes up. If she feels it, she turns her head and looks at Xie Yan. See his eyes motionless staring at an Ruixin, incomparable concentration, the heart can''t stop trembling. Chapter 1496 "Cough... Cough..." Ye Cuiping''s cough soon drew everyone''s attention back. Xie Yan suddenly woke up with a sense of loss, while Jiang Ziling''s face was unspeakably ugly. She was just... Stunned to see her opponent singing! This man is not from the Academy of traditional Chinese opera. He is just an actor who has played several plays. Why... Why After Xie Yan reacts, he shouts at an Ruixin not far away for the first time: "OK, it''s OK." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and made a beautiful sleeve. She stood back and waited for the comments of the director and his predecessors. Xie Yan unconsciously took a look at Jiang Ziling and an Ruixin. Looking back on their previous performance, the balance in his heart has been tilted to a certain extent. But after all, he is not an expert in this aspect, so Xie Yan still gives Ye Cuiping a face and turns to ask, "what do you think?" Ye Cuiping has seen the threat from an Ruixin''s face. She is more or less afraid of her. She twists her eyebrows, takes out her airs as an elder, and says in a deep voice: "compared with a layman, it''s certainly brilliant, but it''s much worse than a professional." When ye Cuiping said this, she subconsciously glanced at Jiang Ziling. It''s self-evident that there is such a professional, why choose those laymen? Xie Yan''s eyes were slightly Lin, but he didn''t answer. He turned to an Ruixin and said, "in that case, let''s try another play. Just... " Xie Yan turned his eyes to Jiang Ziling: "the scene of Fenghua and elder martial sister backstage." Fenghua, the stage name of the heroine in the opera, was the pillar of the troupe at that time. Because of her good appearance and her intelligence and savvy in opera singing, although she was the youngest in the whole troupe, she was the most famous. Chunxi, Fenghua''s elder martial sister, is a few years older than Fenghua. She went to the troupe for seven or eight years, but her singing was always unsatisfactory. Especially after Fenghua joined the troupe, she was oppressed by everything, which made her feel extremely resentful. Fenghua and the young master of the Qiu family, that is, the hero, are in love with each other because of something. At this time, Chunxi also takes a fancy to the hero, and finds out their mischief, so he has a tentative mind. Finally, at the end of a performance, Chunxi took the initiative to find Fenghua and sneered at Fenghua. After that, Xie Yan pretended to scan around, and finally fixed his eyes on Jiang Ziling. He pointed to her and said, "Miss Jiang, please help miss an." Gyantse Ling''s face changed slightly, and ye Cuiping, who was sitting beside her, didn''t look good either. "Isn''t that good? I haven''t made a play before, and I''m not very familiar with the script. This is... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xie Yan: "it''s OK. It''s just a few lines. You can just watch her play, mainly because she''s not you." Jiang Ziling''s face turned black, but the director said so, and she was not good enough to fight Xie Yan. Otherwise, not only can I not get the role today, I may also be accused of playing a big card and disrespecting the director, which will ruin my future. Ye Cuiping is also such an idea. She winks at Gyangze without any trace to make her bear it. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard Xie Yan''s proposal. When she came to her senses, she hooked her lips slightly and said, "thank you, Miss Jiang." Gazing at the smile on an Ruixin''s face, she suddenly feels a little cold behind. Chapter 1497 The beginning of the play is that after the play is finished, Fenghua sits in front of the dresser to remove her make-up, and Chunxi comes in from the outside. After finding that there were few people in the backstage, Chunxi Shi ran went to Fenghua''s back, hugged her chest with both hands, and said with deep meaning, "younger martial sister, this face is really more and more beautiful. I can''t complain that so many people have come to see you recently. I''ve heard that not only the ninth master in dongtangkou, the fifth master in xijiekou, but also the third young master in Qiu''s family like to listen to his younger sister''s singing. As long as it''s his younger sister''s performance, they will always come. It can be seen how charming you are, younger martial sister. " There were no props at the scene, just a table and a few chairs. At the beginning, Ann Ruixin turned her back to several people. Even though she knew there was no camera and props, she still took off her make-up according to the script. With her actions, ye Cuiping''s face became more and more ugly. People say that the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the bustle. These little movements of an Ruixin may be a bit of a blunder in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Ye Cuiping, who has studied drama for decades, he can see a lot of things. From the previous singing, stage steps, fingering, posture and action, and the action of an Ruixin this time, ye Cuiping felt that she might have to re-examine the woman in front of her. This girl is more than just a layman! When you think about Xie''s intention of letting Jiang Ziling accompany an Ruixin to audition, ye Cuiping is not good at all. When Fenghua heard Chunxi''s words, she suddenly took off her make-up, but soon she recovered and began to take off the pearls on her head. She said with a smile: "elder martial sister is joking. When it comes to good-looking, elder martial sister''s face is really good-looking. A few years ago, a song of elder martial sister startled the whole Bianjing city. Many men flocked to it just to have a look at her. I heard from the headmaster that as soon as the elder martial sister appeared on the stage during that period, there would be countless people throwing fruits, melons, gold and silver on the Internet. That scene would be a scene of excitement. " Fenghua''s words are neither sad nor happy, but they fall into Chunxi''s ears, which is a strong irony and devaluation. In this era, the status of actors is particularly low, only better than those who sell and sing in brothels. Even in the eyes of many rich businessmen, actors are just like brothel girls. They all make a living by laughing, except that men can force women to go to brothels regardless of their will. And actors, it''s just that they will let you know before they force you. A few years ago? Yes, a few years ago, I was one of the famous actors in Bianjing, but a few years later, I could only match my younger martial sister. On the stage, the person who was full of vitality and received countless people''s flowers and applause was no longer her, but someone else. And now this person is still saying that before, this is not to sprinkle salt on his own wound. What is it? There was a trace of resentment in Chunxi''s eyes. He held his chest and said with a sneer, "yes, I used to have a good time in those years, but who can say that? Women, after all, are young people. Those smelly men can fall in love with you for such a face, and they can also hate you for this face in the future. Younger martial sister, you are now in the red. Maybe you don''t believe what your sister said. When you get to the age of elder martial sister, you will understand that you will never use your beauty to find a way out for yourself in the best time of your life, and you will definitely regret it in the future. Therefore, if you have someone you like, you may as well tell her that she can help you as well... " Chapter 1498 Before Chunxi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the chair pushing. Originally sitting Fenghua suddenly stood up and slowly turned to look at her. What kind of eyes are those? Clear and sharp, just like the fierce Falcon flying in the sky, it easily penetrated her eyes and understood all her inner thoughts, making her whole person as if she had been stripped and thrown in front of this person! Chunxi subconsciously stepped back two steps, bumped into the chair behind him, staggered for a while, and sat down on the chair. At this time, Fenghua reached out to the back of the chair and imprisoned Chunxi on the chair. Chunxi face white, subconsciously asked: "what do you want to do?" Fenghua didn''t answer her question directly, only asked lightly: "do you regret it?" "What?" Chunxi stares big eyes, not particularly understand the meaning of Fenghua words. Fenghua lips slightly hook, word by word: "elder martial sister didn''t take advantage of her glory to find a suitable husband. Now it has been reduced to yesterday''s yellow flower, still alone, can you regret it? " Chunxi heard this, face suddenly changed, looking at Fenghua''s eyes is full of hatred and resentment. Finally, in extreme anger, she put away her mask of hypocrisy and sneered, "you''re very proud, aren''t you? Now you are the pillar of the troupe. Everyone''s eyes are watching you and following you. The leader holds you in his hand as a treasure. Everything depends on you. So what? You are now enjoying the treatment, I have also been, and even indulge in it. But this kind of thing, originally like foam, may burst at any time. "Women will grow old sooner or later, and there will be young people to pick up your team. Look, before long, like me, you will be abandoned by the audience who loves you and the class leader who values you. You will be trampled into the mud and become worse than the dust under other people''s feet. At that time, do you think the third young master of the Qiu family will still like you and chase you like now? Dream Fenghua didn''t get angry because of Chunxi''s words. Instead, she calmly asked: "so?" The success of Fenghua''s calmness angered Chunxi and made her more hysterical: "don''t you understand me? People like you and me are humble. Those rich people and children of rich families just like your appearance and play with you. When they get tired of playing, they won''t even look at you again. " "Mean? Elder martial sister, is that how you see yourself? How can others respect you if you don''t value yourself? Elder martial sister, you''ve been the third young master of the Qiu family since the beginning. It seems that it''s my great honor for him to chase me. I shouldn''t refuse him. You vetoed my right of refusal, because in your heart, you are such a person. You know they''re being nice to you because of your face, but you''re still addicted to it, and I''m not. " Fenghua said here, took a pity look at Chunxi, sarcastic and exclaimed: "elder martial sister, you are really sad." At that moment, it seemed to tell her that this is the difference between me and you. I will not make do with myself for survival, so I will find someone who really loves me and doesn''t care whether my face is old or not, whether my singing is beautiful or not, and loves me all my life. But you can only keep your haggard face, waiting for the gold owners to come up and play with you, and then abandon you one by one. Chapter 1499 Garze Ling was angry enough by an Ruixin''s eyes. She raised her hand to fan an Ruixin''s face. At this time, director Xie suddenly coughs, and an Ruixin stands up straight, pulls away from Jiang Ziling, and walks out of the play. Shi Shi ran went to several directors and writers and bowed politely. While Jiang Ziling was holding her hand, staring blankly in the same place, apparently not responding to what happened. All the people present are old timers. What''s wrong with seeing this scene? At the end of the whole scene, except for the part when an Ruixin didn''t turn around to face her at the beginning, she probably didn''t know what she was doing. It''s clear at a glance which one is better or worse when being carried around the whole process. Ye Cuiping, as a spectator, of course noticed this. Her whole face was black. Xie Yan and the producer were very excited. Looking at an Ruixin was like looking at a big baby. "Very good, very good, you play very well, the first half of the indifference, to the second half of the aggressive, forming a strong contrast, very eye-catching." An Ruixin smiles and replies, "thank you." Xie Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and moved his heart. Just as he was about to speak, ye Cuiping had already had a deep insight into his mind and coughed again. Xie Yan frowned slightly, and his eyes were already a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t tear his face with Ye Cuiping on the spot. Instead, he turned his head to an Ruixin and said gently, "you go back first and wait for the news. I''ll discuss with the screenwriter and give you the news as soon as possible." Xie Yan only said to discuss with the screenwriter, but didn''t mention Ye Cuiping, the master he invited. Not only a few screenwriters and producers sitting on the side noticed something strange, but also an Ruixin felt something wrong. However, it''s all their internal disputes. She hasn''t decided her role yet. Naturally, she doesn''t have much to say. She once again thanks all the people on the scene and turns away neatly. "Miss Jiang should go back and wait for the news first." Ye Cuiping, who said this, gave Jiang Ziling a wink and asked her to leave first. She had to stay and fight with the director. Gyangze''s face was slightly heavy, and she was dissatisfied that she could not take the role on the spot. But since Ye Cuiping has said so, she is not good to stay and continue to pester. She gets up to say goodbye to the public and follows an Ruixin out. As soon as an Ruixin walked out of the door of the audition room, Shan Muyu and his wife immediately gathered around him nervously: "how''s it going? Did you take the part? " Before an Ruixin has time to answer, Jiang Ziling has rushed out from the inside. Seeing that an Ruixin''s feet are slightly stunned, he stares at them and leaves quickly. "What''s wrong with her?" said Shan Muyu "Just after the trial, director Xie asked her to play with me. I''ve beaten her up. I''m so angry." "Director Xie asked her to accompany you to audition?" "Well." Ann Ruixin nodded. She just felt that Xie Dao was satisfied with her, but it seemed that for some reason, there were some constraints. At first, she didn''t see Xie''s intention. Later, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that it was Xie''s trial to her and to Jiang. If she doesn''t perform well enough in the play, director Xie chooses Gyantse. If she can control the scene perfectly, director Xie seems to hope that Gyantse can walk away by herself? Chapter 1500 But an Ruixin doesn''t understand why Xie Yan has to beat around the Bush to push back Gyangze. After all, Xie Yan is a director. If he doesn''t like Jiang Ziling to play the role, he can tell the other party that she is not suitable. So turning the corner to let her recognize her own strength, but it seems to her or some people behind her rather scared feeling. Who can be behind Gyangze? For the first time, an Ruixin thought of the lady who had just sat beside him. As soon as he finished his performance, director Xie asked the man for his opinion, and he knew that the lady was probably the professional senior that director Xie had asked for An Ruixin has always been sensitive to people''s emotions. She can feel the woman''s hostility to herself and her partiality to Gyangze. Intuition told her that there must be some unknown relationship between the two! "Go and find out what relationship she has with the elder who Xie Dao invited this time." Shan Muyu was stunned when he heard an Ruixin''s words. He soon wanted to understand the meaning of an Ruixin''s words. His face sank slightly and said, "do you doubt that she''s going through the back door?" An Ruixin is silent, right when acquiescence. Shan Muyu hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "do we want to..." "Check first, I don''t have to win this role, but I can''t be fooled for nothing." In an Ruixin''s opinion, if Jiang Ziling really has a relationship with the elder, and the director finally compromises with the elder and chooses Jiang Ziling, then she doesn''t have to take part in the film. A director has no absolute decision-making power and can only listen to the director in everything. It''s better to let the director shoot directly. But if there has been such a thing as black box operation for a long time, the reason why I sent her the invitation is probably to make a stunt. She worked so hard for so long, but was finally used to hype. An Ruixin thought she was not so tolerant and was fooled for nothing. Shan Muyu obviously also thought of this. After working hard for such a long time, he came to audition with great interest. As a result, it''s said that it''s for a long time to be a foil for others. It''s very irritating to think about it. In particular, before Ann Ruixin came, she made an appointment with Xia Shuyan. After taking this role, she wrote a song for Ann Ruixin! "I see. I''ll call someone to check it when I go back." "Well." An Ruixin several people so prosperous but come back, after going back, an Ruixin also didn''t tell Ji Chengze, when nothing happened to continue to work. However, what an Ruixin didn''t expect was that Shan Muyu received Xie Yan''s call the next morning. Xie Yan told her that the role of an Ruixin had been decided, and it would be started in a week. Before that, they had a good preparation, and the complete script had been sent to their mailbox. Shan Muyu is still a little confused after he hangs up the phone. Is that the role decided? So simple? Is it difficult that they made a mistake before, and Gyangze didn''t go through the back door? Anyway, it''s a good thing that the role is settled. Shan Muyu happily tells the good news to an Ruixin and Xia Zhi. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard Shan Muyu''s words. She was happy, but she always felt a little uneasy. An Ruixin''s premonition was soon verified. She just got the complete script from Shan Muyu. Before she had time to read it, she heard Xia Zhi run in from outside in a hurry. While running, she exclaimed: "no, sister Xin, you are hung up again!" Chapter 1501 Xia Zhi''s yelling scared an Ruixin. Shan Muyu took the lead to react and asked, "what''s the matter? So noisy? " "Sister Shan, you see, sister Xin has been hung up again!" Xia Zhi quickly handed the mobile phone to Shan Muyu, pointing to the above several popular news. Shan Muyu took a look at the mobile phone, his face suddenly became ugly. "In the Republic of China movie" actor ", the heroine was replaced urgently, and Yiu Sheng helped an Ruixin win the new role again." "Go to your mother''s corner!" Single evening rain almost angry did not directly drop the mobile phone, just a hand, it was hugged, turn to see Xia Zhi a face nervous looking at his hand mobile phone. Shan Muyu just remembered that the mobile phone belonged to Xia Zhi. He awkwardly gave the mobile phone back to Xia Zhi and walked over with some worries. An Ruixin took out her mobile phone when Xia Zhi yelled, and now she was watching the whole story with relish. In this report, Yao Sheng not only pointed out that in order to support an Ruixin, the co director replaced the female leader who originally belonged to opera rookie Jiang Ziling, but also criticized an Ruixin as a proper cancer in the industry because of her high qualifications and the company''s strong support. By the way, Yao Sheng is also black. It''s said that the entertainment industry has become Yao Sheng''s speech. It''s vicious that Yao Sheng''s family is the only one and has killed countless artists! Seeing that an Ruixin has been staring at her mobile phone for a long time, Shan Muyu can''t help worrying: "Ruixin, look at this report..." "This report?" An Ruixin looked up at Shan Muyu and joked, "literary talent is good." Single dusk rain muddled for a while, originally still tight nerve, as if all of a sudden collapse too tight, broken! "Ruixin..." is it time to read these reports? Have you and our company been turned into coal balls by no one? Is it really good to be so leisurely? Single evening rain heart is crazy, suddenly heard an Ruixin sighed: "ah, out." "Come out? What''s coming out? " Single dusk rain again muddled force. "The person who smears my heat." An Ruixin turns her mobile phone and points to a newly updated microblog. When Shan Muyu takes a close look, he finds out that this is the micro blog of gyangziling yesterday. "Gyangziling [v]: let my friends who support me down. Although I can''t promote our national essence with the help of movies, I won''t just give up. In the future, I will continue to work hard, hoping that one day I can have the opportunity to perform opera in movies and TV dramas, so that more people will like opera and inherit the wealth left by my predecessors. " Although Jiang Ziling''s microblog did not directly point out that she was robbed of her leading role, she acquiesced to the fact that the crew had decided her to be the leading lady of the film in the report, which can be regarded as a euphemistic echo of the report. She pointed out that an Ruixin robbed her own role and tried to create a noble image dedicated to art. Shan Muyu almost blew up when he saw this microblog: "lying trough, this green tea bitch!" An Ruixin is much more calm than her. She takes back her mobile phone, looks at the microblog above, and says meaningfully: "such a hot spot, dare to come out in such a hurry, either a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, or someone can be her backer. You said, "who will be the backer?" Shan Muyu''s eyes are slightly bright: "yesterday I asked someone to check. Now I''ll go and ask if I found it." "Well, go ahead." Chapter 1502 Just as an Ruixin expected, Gyantse''s backer soon jumped out to support her. "Ye Cuiping [v]: cultural people can''t compete with capitalists in the end, and they recognize their failure!" In a short sentence, many melon eaters were surprised. Ye Cuiping is a vain person. After being asked to be a special director of the drama group by director Xie, she immediately released a microblog to tell everyone that she is going to be a special director of the drama group. In the future, the drama will also have her own efforts in it. So, as many people know, she is a member of the cast of "the actor" and is also responsible for directing the heroine. Now, as soon as her microblog is published, many people naturally feel that she is speaking for gyangziling. In addition, ye Cuiping is a famous Opera artist, and her words are authoritative in many people''s eyes. As for why she is such an artist to speak for a little actor in gyangziling, it has also been naturally translated as: literati have some pride and bad temper. They can''t see the dirty things that use money to smash people and insult people. Only then can they take the initiative to stand in gyangziling and satirize Yaosheng as a black hearted capitalist and bully new people. However, only Yeh Tsui Ping knows that it''s not Yao Sheng who is ironic, but the film investor, and it''s her selfishness that makes her stand in Gyangze. Yesterday, after an Ruixin and others went back, she had a big fight with Xie Yan. She insisted that Jiang Ziling play the role, but Xie Yan thought that an Ruixin was more suitable. Two people hold their own opinions, and split up unhappily. Ye Cuiping had planned to calm down the next day and discuss with Xie Yan. She must win the role down. Unexpectedly, the next day, she learned that Xie Yan had given the role to an Ruixin. The reason she was given was that not only Xie Yan himself, but also the investors put forward the request to directly appoint an Ruixin, who is much more famous than jiangziling, as the female owner. For this reason, she once again had a big fight with Xie Yan. Thanks for Yeh Tsui Ping''s partiality for Gyangze Ling at the audition yesterday, and her unfair performance of running on other auditioners has generated a lot of dissatisfaction with her. And ye Cuiping after the mischief, is to make him feel bored. In a rage, Xie Yan warned Ye Cuiping, telling her that she was only invited to guide the actors, rather than let her interfere in her choice of actors as a director. Ye Cuiping thinks highly of herself. She has never been insulted like this. Now she insists that she will not instruct anyone who is the mistress except Jiang Ziling. Xie Yan was angry and laughed by her, and directly asked the deputy director to terminate the contract with her and send her out of the crew. At this moment, ye Cuiping is also muddled. She didn''t expect that Xie Yan would do so well, offending herself for a little actor! When I invited myself at the beginning, I urged her three times and invited her four times. I came here to do this guidance just for the crew''s face. Now I sweep her out of the crew in turn. What''s the difference between this and beating her in the face? When ye Cuiping was angry, she called her familiar magazine and bought a draft with Shuijun. She contacted Jiang Ziling and asked her to cooperate with her own hype, which just made her more popular. If ye Cuiping dares to do so, she is sure that Xie Yan and the investors can''t do anything about herself. After all, she is a senior. She has some fame and different fields. Xie Yan''s hand can''t be that long. Unfortunately, this time, she is destined to kick to the iron plate! Chapter 1503 As soon as ye Cuiping''s response came out, those online onlookers were boiling like boiling water. After all, there are not many fans of Ye Cuiping and Gyangze liming, but the number of black powder of an Ruixin has always been considerable, not to mention that ye Cuiping also bought a lot of water army. This group of water army is also powerful, one by one, ye Cuiping is a senior dramatist, and her seniority is higher than that of an Ruixin, while Jiang Ziling is in the weak position. Even if you put on the hat of disrespect to the elders and bullying the new people, some of the more ruthless ones will directly rise to the cultural point of view. The entertainment industry is too filthy. Stars are very swollen after they become famous. They don''t respect their elders at all. They have low quality and look down on cultural people. This big hat is big enough, but it''s too big. Shengsheng scolds the whole entertainment circle. So that some fans of other stars can''t see it, ha ha, their faces. "Since the entertainment industry is so dark and filthy, why do these two women have to go into the entertainment industry? Promoting opera? That''s a good reason to cheat a fool! I hate this kind of guy who has become a whore and set up a memorial archway all my life. " "I feel the same way. No matter what happened to an Ruixin, the two girls are very good at it. They don''t stand up and eat melons in silence." The water army was so confused that they didn''t think that there was such a disadvantage in the hype. Now they didn''t dare to make any more comments. They went directly to the bottom of an Ruixin''s microblog to scold her, trying to stir up the anger of an Ruixin''s fans and scold her, but they didn''t want an Ruixin''s fans to get colder and colder. "Ha ha, our family is sitting on the throne of the first-line actress, and we need to compete with the 18 line little red men who have never heard of this name? Some people are afraid that they don''t go out with brains. " "People are very popular. I''ve been used to all kinds of shameless behavior of seeing our family''s high enthusiasm "That''s right. Every time these shrimps rub the heat, they use the same method. I''m tired of watching them. I really think we''re all idiots!" "Don''t tear, don''t tear, we don''t tear, just don''t give those 18 lines of green tea heat!" It has to be said that a master who has been blackmailed all day, along with his fans, has a lot of thick skin, Without saying a word, the sailors had to keep tearing: "Eighteen lines? If you are stupid, you need to read more. Miss Ye is not an 18 line female star. She is... " Then there are a lot of Balabala. The main idea is how powerful Ye Cuiping is and how highly respected he is. Your master doesn''t deserve to carry shoes. It''s a pity that the water army is so conscientious. What they get is rows of fans: "ha ha..." Water soldiers: "who''s the fan? Don''t come here so disobeying the script! I can''t tear it off! If true love powder doesn''t tear with them, the navy can''t help it. They can only open their own trumpet to disguise themselves as fans, and then they can compete with each other. There''s no way. It''s not easy to be a water army these days. They can''t get money if they don''t stir up the heat! Two or even several of them are separated from each other. They are enjoying themselves on the Internet. Several senior members of the opera crew were so angry that they almost didn''t smoke overhead, especially Xie Yan. Ye Cuiping was invited by him. He thought this man had a good reputation and should have real talent. I didn''t expect that I didn''t see his real talent and learning in the end. His personality was an eye opener. "Director, what do we do now?" The deputy director stood beside Xie Yan and asked. Chapter 1504 Xie Yan had a black face and said in a cold voice, "what else? People are bullying us, do you want to give her lenient face? Just sort out the whole thing and send it out. " The deputy director looked at Xie Yan''s black face and felt scared, but he still couldn''t help reminding him: "but... But... We didn''t make it, and no one would believe it!" "How do you believe it? What if you don''t believe it? No matter whether they believe it or not, we have to restore the truth. There''s no reason to be bullied to the end and swallow it! Come on, go and ask the crew if anyone has filmed yesterday''s audition. I can sing. What''s the matter? It''s great to be able to sing! When I go to the front of the camera, I don''t even know where the camera is. As soon as I arrive at the emotional drama, I start to pout and stare. A good self-supporting woman is played silly white sweet by her. I only choose her as the woman leader when I am blind. " The deputy director looked at Xie Yan''s indignant appearance and didn''t dare to say anything more. He rushed to find someone to ask for the video. However, what the crew, including the people on the side of an Ruixin, did not expect was that Xia Shuyan was the first one to speak for an Ruixin before them. "Xia Shuyan [v]: the little apprentice has a strong temper. He doesn''t dare to come back and tell me when he is wronged outside. I don''t know whether he is afraid of me or I''m afraid of blaming her too much. But now that things are so big, I, as a teacher, have to come out and say a word for my serious and independent little apprentice, so as not to make people think that she has no background at all, and anyone can step on her feet. In addition, it''s enough to advise an open-minded and closed-minded scholar who has done all the things to shame him. You know what you''ve done and bully the younger generation with airs. It''s really bullying nobody in my family, isn''t it? " Xia Shuyan posted this microblog. Looking at the first half of the microblog, many people thought she was speaking for Gyangze, but the second half of the microblog was wrong. How could this bully with airs look like Ye Cuiping! In particular, Xia Shuyan attached a video to this large section of microblog, which was recorded during the previous period when she taught an Ruixin to sing opera. People who eat melons suddenly realize that Xia Shuyan is actually... An Ruixin! Who is Xia Shuyan? Although she retired behind the scenes in recent years and turned to writing songs for others, her previous achievements in the field of opera are much higher than those of Ye Cuiping, and her status is also the same. Those opera lovers who are still popular with passers-by, ye Cuiping''s predecessors, and the water army are all in a daze. What''s going on now? An Ruixin turned out to be Xia Shuyan''s little apprentice. When did it happen? Why have you never heard of it? Isn''t an Ruixin a popular actress? When did you catch up with such a senior? She was also accepted as a little apprentice, at this time to jump out to speak for her! Many singers who try their best to pick out a song from Xia Shuyan bite handkerchief one by one and curse an Ruixin''s good luck with envy. And ye Cuiping, who was complacent because he had succeeded in blacking an Ruixin and was angry for himself, just went to pour a glass of water. When she came back, she saw that the soldiers she invited were dumb. On the Internet, those voices criticizing an Ruixin suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not long ago, the network, which was still hot and noisy, was like being killed by someone, silent. Chapter 1505 Ye Cuiping was stunned for a moment. She went in and saw the microblog that Xia Shuyan had just sent. Her face suddenly changed, and the cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. Crash, broken into countless pieces. As a party to the incident, an Ruixin, one of the few people who knew what was going on, called Xia Shuyan shortly after she posted her microblog. After the phone was connected, an Ruixin didn''t make any detours and said sincerely: "thank you, teacher." Xia Shuyan didn''t pay much attention to it. He just hummed back: "Bai picked up a cheap apprentice. Don''t be white. Come to me after this. I''ll show you your elder martial brother and elder martial sister and try the song." Ann Ruixin was stunned. She didn''t expect that teacher Xia, who was always serious, was so proud and charming. She was a little similar to her own teacher. The corner of the lip slightly hook, obediently should sentence: "OK, I busy finish this matter to visit you." Xia Shuyan then hung up the phone contentedly, waiting for the cheap apprentice to visit. Because of Xia Shuyan''s sudden voice, the voice on the Internet has changed significantly. At this time, the crew of "the actor" did not want to lag behind, and then issued a statement. "The official blog of the cast of" the actor ": regarding the change of the actress in" the actor ", which has been very noisy recently, the cast has made a strict statement. The cast has never appointed actor Jiang Ziling as the heroine of the film. Even the audition for the role was officially launched only yesterday. This morning, the director, deputy director and producer jointly discussed the role. In such a short period of time, all of a sudden, the manuscripts are flying all over the sky, and the unsuccessful candidates'' specious responses have seriously hurt the cast and miss an, who is about to play the female leader. To this end, the crew will take this matter seriously, and the crew itself and miss an will be innocent. " "In addition, after real contact with teacher Ye Cuiping, she found that her opinions were different from those of the cast, and she didn''t plan for each other. This morning, we have officially terminated our contract with Mr. Ye, and we will no longer invite her as our special director. Many people may think that we bully Mr. Ye, and we can''t afford the charge, so we choose to show evidence. To prove that from the beginning to the end, our criteria for choosing a female owner are to choose a good actor with a bit of drama background, rather than a "silly white sweet" who sings well but has no acting skills. " Below the official blog of the crew are two videos, one is a performance clip of Gyangze Liming audition, and the other is an Ruixin''s. Facts are always better than eloquence. Anyone with eyes can see it. At the beginning of the performance, Jiang Ziling was more professional than an Ruixin. But when it comes to the later trial plot, the whole Gyangze Caragana collapses. When it''s time to be hard, it''s not hard. When it''s time to cry, I only hear howling for a long time. I can''t shed a drop of tears. I look at the great embarrassment. It was OK to help Ann Ruixin in the audition, but after seeing her own paragraph, everyone knew that she was OK. Who brought her out. As for acting skills, an Ruixin almost ran over Jiang Ziling and watched the singing scenes alone. Although it was not perfect, she was absolutely the best among the actors. In addition to her current fame, status and appeal in the circle, as long as she is not stupid, she will choose her to play this role, so that she can smash people with money? All of a sudden, those who had supported Gyantse and ye Cuiping were shaken. And at this time, a sudden exposure of the secret is the group of people to smash the personal horse. Chapter 1506 This secret message comes from an ID that is familiar to fans of an Ruixin: hand picked stars. The stars are as cold as ever. They hardly speak. They directly show the evidence of Ye Cuiping''s life and her relationship with Jiang Ziling. "What did you say? Is gyangziling Ye Cuiping''s daughter? "Yes?" An Ruixin is also surprised to get the news and looks at Shan Muyu in disbelief. Shan Muyu obviously didn''t expect such a result. He was embarrassed and said, "it''s an illegitimate daughter to be exact. When ye Cuiping was young, she met a very rich married man. While his wife was pregnant, she seduced him, had a one night stand with him, and had Gyantse. Ye Cuiping thought that she could take advantage of her daughter to succeed. But I don''t want that man to come back to his wife and break up with her. " "It''s not that ye Cuiping didn''t want to make trouble with men in the past, but she was just a little-known actress at that time. If she offended that man, she would not get any benefits, and she might have ruined her career. What''s more, at that time, she was on the rise in her career. She got pregnant before marriage and became a junior. If it was exposed, she would be finished. In desperation, ye Cuiping had to foster her to her cousin and sister-in-law. She entered their Hukou and regularly remitted money to them, asking them to help keep it secret. I can''t imagine that the secret she has kept for so many years has been poked out. " "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself." An Ruixin sighed. She immediately thought that she had asked Shan Muyu to check it. How could it be that someone else sent it out in the end? Thinking about the person behind her big pink ID, Annie turns her head to see Shan Muyu. If you see her eyes wandering, want to cover the touch of this touch that, is not dare to look at an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s eyes flashed a smile, and she still began to make a small calculation in her heart, thinking about how to tell the little cute who did good deeds without leaving a name. In fact, he had already lost his vest? An Ruixin is secretly thinking about how to expose her family, but she has been upset by the secret information exposed by her family on the Internet. "Ah, catch a star big, sure enough, every time something happens to Xinxin, the star big will appear, the right true love powder!" "Daily worship God, the stars quickly take my knee!" "The stars have not appeared for a long time. Fortunately, every time they appear, they are enlarging moves. My backhand is a 666." "The stars are big and the human flesh is big. These dregs are really the best. We can''t be better than them. At the moment, I just want to say, "shake, dregs!" "The stars have disappeared for such a long time. It''s not a waste that I haven''t taken care of you for such a long time. I''ll give you 101 points for this material, and I''m not afraid of your pride!" "After watching the video sent by the crew, I have actually been biased towards an Ruixin. Now I see this pickpocketing, tut Tut, and finally understand why I say it''s different from a certain culture and humanity. It is obvious that this man of culture wants to open the back door and make his daughter the owner of the opera. When the crew refuses, they tear their faces and bite the crew. That''s amazing! " "Relying on the old to sell the old, cheating on the old, a married man, spicy chicken! Such a person deserves to say that he is a cultural person and an old man who carries forward the quintessence of Chinese culture! " "Ha ha ha, this is definitely the worst time that cultural people and quintessence of Chinese culture have been blacked out!" Chapter 1507 Ye Cuiping''s painstaking image collapsed, and the Internet was full of Curses for her mother and son. It is a scandal not accepted by the public that ye Cuiping takes advantage of the opportunity to seduce a married husband to give birth to a son. But if it''s just this matter, it may not make so much trouble. After all, it can only be regarded as someone else''s housework. What really makes people angry is that ye Cuiping didn''t open the back door for her daughter. In the end, the door didn''t open. She also bit others because she was jealous of others, and when she bit others, she still held the title of Opera artist. That''s too much. Those opera lovers who had helped her talk to Jiang before learned the truth, one by one, felt that they had been cheated and used. The most important thing is that ye Cuiping was blackmailed by the quintessence. All these are simply challenging the bottom line of this group of people. How much they have defended them before, how much they resent them now. However, in a few quarters of an hour, before the water army could get the topic up, the victims became the actors who directed and performed a big play. The water army were dumb and more and more people cursed them. Looking at those extremely ugly curses on the Internet, Jiang Ziling looks very ugly. She looks at Ye Cuiping for help and is at a loss: "Mom, what should I do now?" In fact, she doesn''t like opera at all. It''s hard and has no future. Her adoptive parents have to force her to learn opera from childhood, saying that only in this way can she get the protection of her biological mother and have a bright future. What she really wants to do in her heart is to be a star. She always stands in front of the magnesium lamp to make everyone crazy for herself and prostrate herself at her feet. She fantasized about a big hit and a big hit, so she hated Annie who robbed her role. She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. She just brought back what belonged to her and taught the woman a lesson by the way. She''s not wrong, it''s the woman who''s wrong! But now why do all the people blame her, saying that she''s different, that she''s green tea, that she''s disgusting? What''s the right for them to say that about her? What qualifications! "What to do? What can I do? What else can you do besides asking me what to do? " Ye Cuiping distorts her face and is extremely angry. She knows that Xie Yan can''t do anything about herself. As long as she tries to stir up the topic before him, no one will believe him even if he explains it. Who ever thought... Who ever thought, that wench''s background is so big, please move Xia Shuyan. What''s more, I didn''t expect that things that happened so long ago would be dug out. There are only a few people who know about it! Ye Cuiping grits her teeth and looks at Jiang Ziling. Her feelings for her daughter have always been complicated. She thinks that this is a piece of meat from her body and should treat her well. On the other hand, she thinks that she is the representative of her disgraceful past. As long as she sees her, she will think of her humiliating past. If... If I didn''t take risks for such a thing, didn''t break my face with Xie Yan because of her, and didn''t offend Xia Shuyan and the actress because of her, wouldn''t all this happen? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she looked at Gyangze. Jiangziling found her strange for the first time. She was flustered. She stepped back two steps reflexively and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Chapter 1508 "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have..." Ye Cuiping suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Ziling''s shoulder and yelled at her hysterically, which made her pale. Ye Cuiping had not finished her words, when a sudden doorbell rang outside the door, interrupting her catharsis. The two people in the room were shocked, and their identical eyes suddenly widened to the extreme, staring at the closed door. Two people so stiff in place for a long time, until another burst of rapid doorbell rings. "Mom, won''t you open the door?" Jiang Ziling took the lead in responding and tried to break the deadlock between them. Ye Cuiping wakes up from a dream. She stands up straight, reaches out her hand and arranges her appearance. Then she looks at Gyantse lemon awkwardly and goes to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a person who should not have appeared at this time. "Lao Li, how can you come back at this time?" Lao Li is a middle-aged man who looks about the same size as ye Cuiping. He looks very honest, and his appearance is quite good. You can see that he was a good-looking man when he was young. The most rare thing is that he is gentle and calm with a scholarly air. However, at the moment, this man''s calmness has been replaced by panic. As soon as he saw Ye Cuiping, he asked eagerly, "Cuiping, are those online real?" Ye Cui''s expression on her screen suddenly froze, her eyes dodged, and she did not dare to face Lao Li''s eyes: "on the Internet, of course, those on the Internet are not real. Where can those people on the Internet take what they say seriously? You don''t know that a lot of people like to talk nonsense these days. " When Lao Li saw Ye Cuiping like this, his heart immediately cooled, and his eyes were slightly red. Lao Li and ye Cuiping have known each other for many years. Lao Li got married once before and lost his spouse unexpectedly. Kong Chuang has known Ye Cuiping for many years. Attracted by him, they are planning to get married in the near future. The current house is the marriage house he bought in full, but today he realized that he may not know the woman at all, because she has never been honest with herself. On the way back from the troupe, Lao Li even did psychological construction for himself. He thought, as long as ye Cuiping is willing to confess to him, no matter whether those things on the Internet are true or not, he can not care about her past, continue to take care of her, and live a life of being frank with her. But he was disappointed after all, to this point, she even chose to cheat. This makes Lao Li feel that his feelings over the years may really be just a joke, a joke based on hypocrisy and deception. "Cuiping, let''s forget our marriage. I''ll return this marriage house, you and you... "Lao Li stopped for a moment, unconsciously glanced at gyangziling behind yecuiping, who she once introduced to herself as her relative''s daughter, and sighed," you and your daughter should move out as soon as possible. That''s it. That''s it. " Lao Li said that he waved his hand wearily and turned around to go. Ye Cuiping was confused for a long time. She quickly reached out to pull him, but he waved it away. Ye Cuiping looks at her hand that has been thrown away, and at Lao Li''s back that is shaking away. She is stunned for a long time, and finally realizes what she has missed. However, ye Cuiping doesn''t know at the moment that this is just the beginning, and the suffering that really belongs to her is yet to come! Chapter 1509 Ye Cuiping hasn''t had time to mourn her lost marriage and love, so she calls her and breaks her last psychological defense line. "What did you say? The troupe got rid of me? Why? " Ye Cuiping hysterically yelled at the phone, how do not want to believe that their efforts for so many years into the water! The person on the other end of the phone had been so kind as to inform Ye Cuiping. When she said this, she was a little impatient: "what have you done yourself? You know in your heart that the troupe will not accept a person with low personal quality, and the company''s companions will not accept a colleague who shames the troupe because of her personal quality." As soon as the man finished, he hung up. Ye Cuiping was frozen in the same place. It took a long time for her to finally react. She fell to the ground and cried. Jiang Ziling wanted to help her and was slapped and waved away by her: "get out of here, get out of here! If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you... " Gyangze Ling was pushed by her, and her face was pale, not because of yecuiping''s attitude towards herself. But she suddenly understood that ye Cuiping and herself are one. Now ye Cuiping has come to this end. Does that mean that she is almost finished? Shortly after calling Ye Cuiping, the troupe issued an announcement on the Internet, announcing that ye Cuiping would be officially excluded from the troupe. Such a result is no different from directly declaring the end of Ye Cuiping''s opera career. Those opera lovers and gourd eaters who had previously denounced Ye Cuiping and her husband were very satisfied with the result and felt very relieved. But there are also some people who like to stir up the muddy water. They feel that the troupe is a bit excessive at this time, and they feel sorry for ye Cuiping. Of course, such people are in the minority. Anyway, after this battle, ye Cuiping lost his wife and turned into a soldier, and basically abandoned. It''s obvious that Annie didn''t expect so many continuous reactions after fermentation. However, since the truth has come to light, what will happen to Ye Cuiping''s mother and daughter in the future has nothing to do with her. After all, everyone is responsible for what they do. Not long after the incident subsided, an Ruixin suddenly received a call and asked her to go to the president''s office. An Ruixin has some doubts. Ji Chengyi usually doesn''t meet her alone in the company. What''s the matter with this sudden call? With such doubts, an Ruixin goes upstairs, only to find that Ji Chengyi is not in the president''s office. What is waiting for him is another person who should not be here. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin takes the initiative to embrace Ji Chengze and says with a smile. Ji Chengze reached out and touched her head. Her cold eyes softened a lot because of an Ruixin''s action, but the question still had to be asked: "I was embarrassed during the audition, why didn''t you tell me?" The expression on an Ruixin''s face was stiff. She felt guilty and said, "didn''t sister Shan tell you all about it? Where do I need to say? " "I want to listen to you in person, so I''ll be happier." Ji Chengze stares at an Ruixin''s reddish side face and pretends to threaten, "if this kind of thing is hidden from me next time, I will..." "What about you?" How can an Ruixin fail to recognize Ji Chengze''s connivance and indulgence in this threat? She looks up at Ji Chengze with a sly smile, and says, "besides, I still have you? My hand can pick the stars Chapter 1510 As soon as an Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze froze. Ann Ruixin, who is still in his arms, is acutely aware of this. If she looks up and wants to see his face, she is pressed back by him and can''t move. Putong... Putong... An Ruixin listened to the heartbeat of someone close at hand. She was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. Is this man... Nervous?! As if in response to an Ruixin''s conjecture, Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and finally asked: "cough... When did you... When did you know?" An Ruixin recognized Ji Chengze''s uneasiness in his words. She lay down in his arms and couldn''t help laughing: "do you remember my first private letter to you? At that time, I felt inexplicably that the tone of your reply to my words was very familiar, but I didn''t think about that at that time. After that, several times you appeared at a particularly opportune time, either before or after the company''s statement, as if you had made an appointment with the company''s public relations department to cooperate with each other. " "I was thinking at that time, do you know Cheng Yi, or is it the foreign aid he invited, a member of Yaosheng company? So I confirmed it with Shan Jie, and then I went to Cheng Yi to confirm it. " An Ruixin said that when she asked Ji Chengyi about the real identity of "hand can pick the stars", she laughed more and more happily. "Cheng Yi is very strict. Unfortunately, his acting is not good. I''m really sure that you are the hand pluckable star. It was because of Yan huaisong that you had a quarrel with me. " Ji Chengze was stunned, and soon recalled the scene at that time. His eyes flashed slightly, and he said later: "so, that night you were actually deliberately testing me? Have you suspected that I am a star plucker? " No wonder an Ruixin casually asked a strange man out to meet him on the Internet at that time, and told him that they were quarreling because of Yan huaisong, and even deliberately told herself that she was going to run away with her children, which scared him to let Ji Mingcheng drive home directly. What''s more, as soon as I got home, I saw an Ruixin packing her clothes! At that time, Ann Ruixin only said that she was packing up the clothes for the season change. Now she knows that she has suspected it for a long time. She thinks about it carefully. What season change does not change? At that time, she clearly did it on purpose! Otherwise, if you don''t accept it early or late, why do you accept it when you rush home? The goblin had dug so many holes for him to jump! An Ruixin didn''t know her man''s anger and struggle at the moment. She listened to him ask about what happened at that time and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve tested Cheng Yi before I sent you a private letter. I''m sure that 70% or 80% of you can pick up the stars. So I sent you a private letter to test your reaction, and it turned out that your reaction was almost what I expected. If you don''t have stars to pick, how can you run home by chance, and how can you feel like I want to run away from home when you see me collecting my clothes? My dear husband, you have too many flaws. " When an Ruixin said this, she raised her hand and touched Ji Chengze''s face, showing cunning. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright. He reaches for her hand. As soon as he wants to speak, he hears an Ruixin say something meaningful: "hand can pick stars. My fans are stars. You can pick stars'' ID. I can''t see that you are such a sullen person behind your back. " Chapter 1511 Ji Chengze heard this, his whole body was stiff again, and the tip of his ear was flushed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Annie almost couldn''t help laughing, but she pretended not to see the person in front of her and continued to tease her: "if I remember correctly, this vest has appeared not long after my debut. At that time, it seems that you haven''t told me? So, you were interested in me at that time? It''s quite hidden! " You can pick the stars with your hands. This was originally a poem, which was written by Li Bai, an ancient poet. An Ruixin didn''t think much about this ID when she saw it. She just thought that the owner of the ID was a lover of ancient poetry or simply liked Li Bai. But now I know that the person behind this ID is Ji Chengze, so I can''t help her thinking less. Generally speaking, the title of a star''s fan is mostly derived from the homophony of a word in the idol itself. Her name has a Xin in it, so her fan group calls itself little star, but in fact this star is more representative of her. Ji Chengze this ID incomparably straightforward said his careful thought, the hand may pick the star, he wants to pick this star obviously is her! The key is that he really picked himself up. So, looking at this ID now, there is a kind of person who is secretly poking and showing off. He has already brought home the stars that countless people want to pick most. Think of here, an Ruixin inexplicably feel a little ashamed, as the party, he was this man secretly show for a long time, unexpectedly did not know! And her fans, if they know the key to this, will surely explode! Hidden for a long time of careful thinking was turned out, Ji Chengze''s ear tip more red up. When he applied for this account, he didn''t think much about it, but later he determined his feelings for an Ruixin. After he was with her, Ji Chengze realized that he might have felt for an Ruixin in his heart, but he didn''t realize it. Ann Ruixin is flirting with her man with great interest. She didn''t expect that a man''s self-esteem is not something that can be easily stirred up. A careless man may kill himself. Now, for example. Bang, an Ruixin has no time to respond to what happened, he was Ji Chengze to the side of the soft sofa. "You... What do you do?" An Ruixin was surprised. She didn''t understand what the man said. Ji Chengze whole person pressure in an Ruixin''s body, smile not to smile way: "yes, I am hand can pick star." "Er..." an Rui Xin Leng for a while, intuition Ji Chengze so simply admit, some not good. Sure enough, Ji Chengze said this, suddenly bent down to look an Ruixin''s eyes, slightly smile: "Xinxin, as your exclusive technology house big powder, since your debut, I have helped you a lot, don''t you have anything to say to me?" An Rui Xin heart a shake, dry smile two voice way: "that, thank you this period of time of great love, helped me so much help, really thank you." Ji Chengze Mei Feng a pick: "a thank you sent me?" "... what do you want?" Ji Chengze pondered a little, looked down at an Ruixin''s nervous expression, more and more couldn''t help trying to tease her. He leaned over her ear again and said, "it seems that we haven''t been out yet. Do you want to have a try?" An Ruixin: "she knows! Chapter 1512 Try... Try your head. Can you try anything like this? Fortunately, there is no pillow on the sofa of Ji Chengyi''s office, otherwise, an Ruixin will definitely pick up one and smash it on the face in front of him and paste his face! "Er... That''s not good. Stars have relations with fans, but it''s a big taboo in the circle. If I''m photographed by those paparazzi, I''m done. " An Ruixin said also timely made the expression of pitiful pleading, but don''t want her this appearance make Ji Chengze more want to bully. "It''s OK. It''s inside Yaosheng and it''s on the top floor. No paparazzi will come up." Ji Chengze said he wanted to get closer. An Ruixin subconsciously wants to escape, but Ji Chengze has a first step insight. Before her action, she presses people to death, and asks in a dangerous tone: "so unwilling?" "Er..." an Ruixin choked and laughed weakly, "that''s not true." "Then why do you want to escape?" Do you want to play hard to get with yourself? Do you cooperate with her or not? Unaware that his man''s brain hole has been running wildly towards the heresy, an Ruixin blushes and mumbles: "this is Cheng Yi''s office." "So?" "So if we do it here, we''ll leave a trail. When Cheng Yi comes back and sees Tieding, he will know what we have done here. " If that''s the case, how can she face her brother-in-law in the future? As soon as she thinks that she and Ji Chengze are still known by her family in this office, an Ruixin is so ashamed that she wants to jump directly down the river under the Chengnan bridge to wake herself up. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin say so, the canthus of his eyes immediately rose several degrees, from the words to resolve another layer of meaning: "you mean, in my office?" An Ruixin: "how persistent are you to play in the office! You were not like this before. Who brought you bad? Let''s see if I don''t kill him. Please return the innocent and easy to tease you! An Ruixin was stiff for a moment and tried to help herself: "er... It''s not like that. After all, the office is a public place for office. Do you think we really did that in your office, how can you concentrate on your work in the future? How can I make money for my children to support me? " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly and said faintly: "but I think in that case, I will be more motivated to make money to support you." An Ruixin: "you big color wolf! Is that your motivation? An Ruixin took a deep breath and offered her best move: "as long as it''s not outside, I''ll listen to you when I go home." Ji Chengze is really excited: "anything?" How do you think this is a pit? But there''s no way. In this situation, even if she knew it was a pit, she had to jump down. An Ruixin gritted her teeth and nodded: "anything, as long as I can do it." "Deal." An Ruixin is a little relieved. Before she can push away the people on her body, she is kissed by Ji Chengze. "Well..." Ji Chengze''s kiss, overbearing and deep, easily controlled her whole mouth, as if now immediately swallowed her. After the kiss, anishin was not well. Ji Chengze is very satisfied with the explanation of a: "first charge an interest." We''ll talk about the rest at home. An Ruixin Chapter 1513 After a secret war, an Ruixin threw away his armor and finally escaped from the president''s office in great distress. When I came out, I happened to meet Ji Chengyi, who was secretly hiding not far from the office, and glared at him angrily. Innocent Ji Er Shao: "what''s going on?"? Shouldn''t my sister-in-law be happy to see his brother when she enters the office? Why do you look so angry? Is it difficult for the two to quarrel? With a full stomach of doubts, Ji Chengyi wanders back to the office. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my elder brother sitting beside the sofa not far from the desk. Although he was as expressionless as ever, what was the matter with the pink bubbles all over his body? Do you mean they didn''t fight? Otherwise, how could his brother be so happy? But if it wasn''t for the fight, what happened to my sister-in-law just now? Ji Chengyi recalls the red face of an Ruixin when she just ran out of the office. If she wasn''t angry, would it be Ji Er Shao, who suddenly understood something, looked at his elder brother as if he were looking at a large wild animal. In his office, he dares to do this. When did his innocent elder brother, who has never touched a woman''s little hand, become such a driver everywhere! Ji Chengyi was surprised for a while, but he found that it was not right. How long did he just be driven out? In such a short period of time, his elder brother and his sister-in-law... His elder brother''s persistence seems not right! Eh, it seems that he knows something extraordinary. He won''t be killed! Ji Chengyi''s theater is so active that he doesn''t notice that his elder brother''s killing sight has swept over. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi shivered all over, and laughed awkwardly. He said tentatively, "brother, I just met my sister-in-law outside the door." "Well?" "She looks very angry." Ji Chengze glanced at him and said, "you don''t understand our sentiment and interest." Ji Chengyi: "your love and interest is to insult your sister-in-law in the office? Well, it''s really abusive. "If your sister-in-law encounters any difficulties in the future, don''t be busy with public relations. Let me know first." Ji Chengyi was surprised and didn''t understand what his big brother was doing. Seems to see his brother''s doubts, Ji Chengze mood is quite good to explain a: "she already know I am the hand can pick the stars." "I already know. Ah, brother, who knows? " Ji Chengyi is scared to stare big eyes, "sister-in-law?" "Well." Ji Chengyi: "so, was my sister-in-law really angry just now? But if that''s true, his brother can sit here so leisurely? Shouldn''t you coax your sister-in-law? "If you help, you''ll get paid." Ji Chengze added with a hint of ostentation, "she promised me to go home tonight and let me do whatever I want." Ji Chengyi: "what does he seem to understand? So my sister-in-law was really indecent just now, but there is no complete set of indecent? Finally realize that this is a bowl of Big Mac dog food Ji Er Shao, with a face of blood to his big brother glaring! However, at the moment, completely immersed in the beautiful imagination for tonight, Ji''s boss can''t receive his brother''s condemnation at all. But soon, Ji couldn''t laugh. Because, not long after the incident of Ye Cuiping subsided, he and an Ruixin got the news one after another. The cast of the actor has been officially determined. The female leader Fenghua is played by an Ruixin, while the male leader Qiu Jiasan is played by... Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 1514 An Ruixin obviously didn''t expect such a result. She turned to look at someone with a dark face and said with a dry smile, "that... Shall I discuss with the director and let him find another female owner?" Although it''s a pity to miss this script, if Ji Chengze conflicts with her because of this, she would rather give up this script. Between the script and Ji Chengze, her choice will always be Ji Chengze. "No Ji Chengze iron green a face, not willing to say, "you play, I''m ok." He saw how much thought and effort an Ruixin had put into the play. After a week of sleeplessness, he lost several kilos of weight. After setting the role, he was inexplicably blacked out. Now that he said he wanted to give up, he was reluctant to give up. An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously, obviously didn''t believe his words: "really nothing?" "Well, it''s nothing. I know you have nothing to do with him." Ji Chengze pretended to be magnanimous, and immediately added, "you can play, but you have to promise me to let me go to visit." Since Ji Chengze''s visit to "I''m an undercover agent" brought a serious psychological shadow to Du Yiyang, an Ruixin explicitly banned Ji Chengze from visiting the crew. Let''s forget the rest. This time, Wen Zhengrong is in the cast. He has to go to a class to declare his wife''s ownership! An Ruixin: "it''s OK. It''s obviously a posture of going to the door to fight with people! She had foreseen what kind of Torah this man would be when he went to visit. Anyway, the crew started up a week later. Before that, Annie still had to visit Xia Shuyan. When Ann Ruixin went, there were two strange men and two strange women in Xia Shuyan''s family besides her. After greeting, Xia Shuyan introduced those people to an Ruixin: "these are your two elder martial brothers and sisters. Let''s get to know each other first. In a few days, they and I will join the cast with you. " "Join the cast together?" "Well, director Xie invited me to be the special director of the crew. By the way, he also called a few people from me to do group acting." "..." director Xie really doesn''t waste resources at all. The two elder martial brothers and sisters didn''t stay too long. After a brief acquaintance with an Ruixin, they were rushed back to train by Xia Shuyan. As soon as people left, Xia Shuyan quickly got to the point and talked about the new album with an Ruixin. After getting the two songs Xia Shuyan wrote for herself, an Ruixin finally understood why Xia Shuyan said at that time that she would write songs for herself as long as she could win the role. She wrote these two songs for herself, adding elements of Chinese opera, which is very suitable for making theme songs for films. "The style of your two albums..." Xia Shuyan hesitated after handing the song to an Ruixin. An Ruixin looked at the appearance of Xia Shu Yan''s desire to talk and stop, and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. After listening to the songs of your second album, I found that the style is very different from that of the first one. Your first album is quite depressing. You can see that you have experienced something very sad. " Annie was stunned. Most of her first album was written when she was in trouble in her last life. It''s really depressing and sad. "The songs of the second album are very bright and make people feel... You are very happy now." An Ruixin was silent for a moment. She looked up at Xia Shuyan and said with a smile: "the change of style may be because I am... Really happy now." Chapter 1515 A week is not too long. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. On the day the crew started up, Ji Chengze''s face was as black as ever, and the whole Ji family was in a state of panic. He was afraid that he would step on a mine carelessly and be caught by a big boss and become cannon fodder. "Boss, what''s going on today? How dark is your face "Do you have to guess? I must have quarreled with my wife! " "No, because of his wife''s status at home and the extent to which the president dotes on his wife, they should not quarrel. Even if it''s a real fight, it''s just a one-sided lecture from my wife. " "Hahaha, Wei Mao thinks that the president of this style of painting is a little cute, loyal to dog god horse, I also want such a husband!" "All right, all right, I''ve been tilted! What we are discussing now is why the president has such a low pressure today? It''s almost summer. When the president came in today, I still felt a cold wind coming. Do you understand? " "I understand, but I guess the president may have lost his favor to a few babies last night, and was driven to the guest room by his wife. What dissatisfaction..." "Tut... It''s really possible for you to say so!" A group of people in the company gathered together to chat and discuss. They didn''t notice Ji Mingcheng coming slowly from the other side. They listened to their discussion for a long time with their hands around their chest. Seeing that the content of the discussion was becoming more and more unsuitable for children, and the voice of the discussion was becoming louder and louder, I finally coughed a few times to remind them that they were in the middle of the world. A few noisy people hear the sound, turn to look, see Ji Mingcheng immediately shut up, chat up to Ji Mingcheng giggle twice. Ji Mingcheng gave a warning glance at a few people and said seriously: "don''t discuss personal affairs casually during working hours, especially the private affairs of the president." "Yes..." a few people should be in a hurry and do birds and beasts scattered. Only one female colleague, who usually has a good relationship with Ji Mingcheng, giggled twice and said strangely: "Secretary Ji, you are always with the president. You should know why the president is unhappy today. Just tell us, it''s not a private matter. If we accidentally upset the president today, it''s not just our little employees who suffer? You squeak with us. We have a bottom in our heart. We know how to avoid the point that makes the president angry. This way, the president can live a more comfortable life today, and we can escape a disaster, can''t we? " Ji Mingcheng gave her a look of appreciation and immediately said, "the president will not be happy today, it should be... Jealous." "Jealous?! So it''s really last night... "The female colleague screamed and attracted all the eyes of the whole office. Ji Mingcheng quickly made a silent gesture to her: "Shh..." The female colleague froze and replied with a silent gesture: "then... I''ll go back to work first." "... go ahead." If the female colleagues were granted amnesty, they turned to find their friends in a hurry to share the exciting news with them. Looking at her back, Ji Mingcheng can imagine that in just a moment, the president of his family will be eager, eager, dissatisfied and dissatisfied because of the failure to compete for favor. I''m afraid that the news of black face going to work will spread all over the company. Ji Mingcheng looks at the sky helplessly, but he is right. The president is really jealous, but the object of his jealousy is not the small one in his family, but the big one in someone''s crew. Chapter 1516 Secretary Ji, who thinks he knows his CEO''s careful thinking, doesn''t know that the big boss is really angry because he is jealous, but the real reason why he is not happy is still a little bit different from what he imagined. Ji Chengze''s low air pressure today is naturally related to an Ruixin''s entering the production group, but it is more because an Ruixin has so many things to do on the day of starting up that he politely refuses his plan to visit the crew on the day of starting up. As soon as he thought that his wife was going to spend a day with his biggest rival in the production group, and he could not go to declare his sovereignty, President Ji would almost drown in his own vinegar jar and was not willing to work. At this time, an Ruixin had already seen Wen Zhengrong. Since the film festival, an Ruixin has never seen Wen Zhengrong. Now this view, found that Wen Zhengrong looks more mature than before, the appearance is still handsome, the figure is still tall and straight. Although Qiu sanshao was a dandy in his early stage, like the female leader, all this was just his disguise. His real identity was a major general of a certain faction. So in the later stage, he will put on a straight uniform and perform uniform to lure and confuse. Wen Zhengrong was first born as a model, and his figure is impeccable. It''s no wonder director Xie chose him to play the role. Wen Zhengrong saw that an Ruixin was very calm, just like an ordinary friend he had not seen for a long time. He said politely, "long time no see." "Long time no see." An Ruixin reaches out her hand and shakes it with him. Just as she wants to withdraw her hand, she finds that Wen Zhengrong has already taken it back. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, looked up at Wen Zhengrong with a little estrangement in politeness, and always felt that the person in front of her seemed different from before. For her, it seems that she is no longer as warm as before, and her eyes are cold. It seems that... I really regard her as an ordinary friend, and put down my previous heart. That''s fine. An Ruixin sighed softly. If this person really doesn''t mean that to himself, they can get along with each other more freely after that. The most important thing is that the one in my family can make less trouble! Two people are talking, Xie Yan has come from the other side, see two people stand together, eyes slightly bright, happy way: "come! You two worked on a play before, so you should be old acquaintances, right? I won''t waste time introducing you. It''s just time to leave the machine. There''s still a little time left. You two come to put on makeup first and take photos of your makeup. We''ll try to send them out before today to cooperate with the publicity. " An Ruixin and ye Cuiping didn''t have any opinions on this. Before they made such a fuss, they brought some heat to their new movie for free. After the media revealed that Wen Zhengrong will join, but also attracted a series of voices and screams of the two. But the official has not released specific information, this time the two people put the make-up photos on the Internet is also a response to this news. At that time, the crew will cooperate with the hype, and the early stage publicity of the film will be basically completed. With the two people in the play''s set-up, the crew to prepare for an Ruixin make-up dress, of course, a costume Dan actor costume, and Wen Zhengrong is a military green straight uniform. They changed their clothes and came out of the room. The eyes of all the people present focused on them. Chapter 1517 An Ruixin''s face belongs to the type that is not particularly aggressive, very soft but particularly durable. Put on the costume of opera, put on the heavy makeup of Peking Opera, not only won''t let people feel disobedient, but let people more and more amazing. Wen Zhengrong is not to mention that he is a clothes rack, but also because he has a small part of foreign blood. He is tall and looks very handsome in his military uniform. The photographer, whose eyes were slightly bright, couldn''t wait to pull them in front of him and began to shoot them. At the beginning, the photographer only took a single photo of two people. After taking a single photo, he began to ask the two people to take a few pictures together for the cover of later film promotion. Fortunately, even in the film, the feelings of the two protagonists are also very twists and turns. Because of their different status, they like each other, but they can''t make it known to each other, especially the female leader. In that era, women chasing men is like flipping over, and the woman is just a performer, so she can only hide her feelings in the bottom of her heart. In order to fit the settings, the fixed make-up photos also basically follow the emotional entanglement in the plot, which basically doesn''t let the two people have any physical contact. Most of them use vague expressions such as the look in the eyes. There are scenes where a man leaves and a woman looks at his back and cries silently. There are also scenes where a woman stands on the stage and sings, and a man looks at the people on the stage patiently and affectionately. These photos do not have any physical contact, but the emotional catharsis is just right, plus the self-care brain tonic of the two. What they didn''t have in the first place can make up their minds, not to mention that they really have a relationship in the film. Sure enough, as soon as these stills are released, the CP powder between an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong will inevitably explode. "Ah, life series, Xinxin and wenyingdi fit together again. They want to cry!" "It''s been reported that the hero of this play will be Wen Yingdi, but I haven''t seen the seal of the cast and the principal. I don''t think it''s really Wen Yingdi! Happy "At the beginning, the two in Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties really hurt their liver. I hope they can have a good ending this time and make up for their regret!" "The combination of the movie king and the movie queen! Just for this lineup, this movie will support you then! " "Hold high the flag of Xinxin Xiangrong, wait so long, and finally wait for the official CP to send sugar! CP powder one meet, tear eyes CP fans are satisfied, and their respective fans can''t help screaming. An Ruixin''s independent photo is an unprecedented form of opera, with beautiful and solemn Phoenix crown, delicate and heavy makeup, as well as the antique opera appearance. It''s as beautiful as coming out of the picture. Wen Zhengrong''s military uniform is not inferior to that of any other. His solemn and serious suit brings up his whole spirit. Besides being handsome, he has a bit of tough charm. For a moment, an Ruixin''s fans are busy marveling at his family''s beauty, while Wen Zhengrong''s fans are busy kneeling down in the uniform of his family Aidou, which is very lively. Ji Chengze solved the company''s documents as quickly as possible. He was thinking that since he couldn''t go to visit the company, it should be OK for him to quietly drive over to pick up someone and declare his sovereignty? Before he could put his plan into effect, he saw an entry with the word "pop" on the Internet - an Rui Xinwen''s extraordinary re combination! Chapter 1518 As soon as Ji Mingcheng entered the door, he heard a strange noise. He thought it was a mouse in the office and looked around in horror. Finally, I found that the voice came from my president''s desk. Boss, he''s grinding his teeth?! Ji Mingcheng took a breath and closed the door of the office, which was only half opened, as quickly as he could. Then he took out his mobile phone and unexpectedly saw the entry of floating red on the top of microblog. Ji Mingcheng takes a look at the entry and sighs. No wonder the president is so angry! Those CP fans bound the president''s wife and the man together again. Ji Mingcheng looks at the document in his hand, so is he going in or not? If he goes in, he may not see tomorrow''s sun. If he doesn''t go in... Well, it''s OK to put these documents on the shelf and sign them again. Weigh a moment, Ji Mingcheng rational choice of retreat, small life is important! Ji Chengze, who was almost drowned in the vinegar jar at that time, was concentrating on those comments on the Internet. He didn''t notice that his secretary had come and gone. In fact, most of those who brush CP at night are not the only fans of the two. Those fans of Fan Wen Zhengrong simply can''t think of a way to let Wen Zhengrong out and tell him something. Even if this person is an Ruixin, it''s not bad. And the fans of an Ruixin, those female fans, although they like to be matchmakers, they don''t cheat their idols at this time. After all, the female star''s position in the circle is sensitive. Even if an Ruixin is a movie queen, she meets Wen Zhengrong, who has the same status as her. If their fans follow suit and let them be together, it is inevitable that they will feel that an Ruixin is not reserved and posts others upside down. Therefore, even if the fans of an Ruixin feel that they are a good match, they will not blatantly follow the CP fans. At most, they will only talk about it secretly in the group. Ji Chengze did not have time to turn over the comments on the Internet, he saw a chat window suddenly jumped out. Ji Chengze was stunned. He quickly reflected that this is the official fan group of an Ruixin. He seldom sees this fan group, but he sets a keyword. As long as people in the group mention this keyword, the fan group window will automatically pop up. And the key word he set is "Xinxin". "Ah, Xinxin has cooperated with Wen Yingdi again. I''m so excited. The elegy of Chu and Han before them really made me cry at the beginning. Now they fit together again and feel like a play." "Yes, yes, they are both very beautiful. They really match each other. I hope they can be together." "The flag of Xinwen falls down, and Nie Wenjing gets married and quits the entertainment circle. Orthopedic flag down, Mo Rufeng with Xinxin assistant together. Warm couple also fell, Ji boss married. Now all that''s left is Xinxin Xiangrong. All the CP''s that used to be optimistic about have fallen down one by one. This is the only one left. I want to achieve the right result... " "Seeking the right result + 1" "Seeking the right result + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seeking the right result + 10086" Ji Chengze''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. And at this time, a message will be all the success of the town. "Well, did you forget? Wen Yingdi actually has his own girlfriend. What''s ye in the variety show? The writer... " Chapter 1519 The noise in the group suddenly died for a few seconds because of this person''s words. Even Ji Chengze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he saw the reply, and his eyes were quickly polished. Before that, those fans who were crazily brushing in the group to make an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong achieve the right result were dumbfounded. After a while, someone finally said, "it''s just a variety show couple. It''s not true." "Yes, yes, variety lovers are not real lovers. How can they be confused?" The condensing atmosphere in the group finally warmed up a little because of these words, but it''s impossible to restore the excitement before. This is the same as a few firewood burning very exuberant, suddenly head-on was splashed with a basin of cold water. Even if the firewood can be rekindled after that, it will certainly not be as hot as before. A few people in the group made a fuss for a while and then went to do what they should do. They didn''t continue to tangle about this matter. On the contrary, Ji Chengze, the screen peeping party, silently stares at a message in the group, thinking deeply. Variety lovers, right? It''s not necessarily a real couple in real life, is it? He has to make them a real couple! The calm president of Jida once again opened the door of the new world. The haze that has been shrouded in his heart for a long time has been swept away, making his whole person energetic. When I leave the company, I walk with the wind, which makes the company employees, including Ji Mingcheng, confused. What happened? A few minutes ago, the president didn''t look like he was going to thunder? How come all of a sudden? Is it difficult for Mrs. Cheng to take the initiative to call and appease the president? And in fact, Ji Mingcheng was regarded as the antidote of an Ruixin home to see the smug Ji Chengze also with them. She originally thought that she would face Ji Chengze''s black face as soon as she came home. Before she came back, she had already thought about how to comfort her vinegar jar. Unexpectedly, there was no use for her? Does he care? Or is it really open? An Ruixin has to admit that she is a little uncomfortable in her heart. After all, whether she is jealous or angry, it shows that the man cares about herself. If not care, where would he waste his feelings with you? When a man is jealous, you may find it troublesome and complain that he doesn''t trust himself. But when he really ignores you, you will understand that the previous fighting, quarreling and bickering are another manifestation of feelings. Seems to see an Ruixin''s depression, Ji Chengze eyes slightly Lin, cold voice asked: "in a bad mood? Did that guy do anything to you on the set? " An Ruixin suddenly regained her mind and looked at Ji Chengze''s concern and anger. The little affectation in her heart was immediately thrown out of the sky. She said with a smile, "no, I''m just worried that you''re angry because of the fixed makeup photo..." An Ruixin hasn''t finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her first step: "I''m really angry." "Ah? Then you... " Before she had time to finish, she was interrupted again: "so, I''m going to visit your crew tomorrow." "Visiting class?" An Ruixin was relieved to hear this, but said, "OK, but don''t make trouble." "Good." Ji Chengze answers so simply, but let an Ruixin once again stunned, always feel today''s Ji Chengze inexplicable strange: "today is so easy to talk?" "Haven''t I always been nice to you?" That is to say, Ji Chengze has hooked his lips in an angle that Ruixin can''t see. He doesn''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t make trouble either! Chapter 1520 I don''t know the little nines in my man''s heart. An Ruixin reluctantly accepts Ji Chengze''s explanation and prays that Ji Chengze can do what he says tomorrow. However, the next day after the intermission in the morning, she finally realized that she was too naive. Ji Chengze did come to visit the team, but the key is that he came himself. He also brought Ye Yuxi with him! Wen Zhengrong originally saw Ji Chengze is still quite calm, seems to have expected him to appear. But when he saw the uneasy Ye Yuxi behind Ji Chengze, his face changed. Before an Ruixin could react, he got up and rushed to him. Wen Zhengrong goes directly over Ji Chengze to stand in front of Ye Yuxi and looks her up and down. To make sure that she was a little nervous, she just asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" Ye Yuxi held things tightly and said rigidly: "the program group said that you are filming recently. If you ask me if I would like to come to visit the crew, it''s like warming up for the next program." Wen Zhengrong is a little lost. If he turns his head and glances at Ji Chengze, he asks, "how can you come with him?" "Ah?" Ye Yuxi was stunned for a while before he finally reflected that Ji Chengze, who Wen Zhengrong said had just come in with him, laughed even more reluctantly, "you misunderstood, I didn''t come with him, I just met him at the door. I didn''t expect to come to the same place. I just came in one after another. " Wen Zhengrong is a little relieved. Looking at Ji Chengze, he is still on guard. He always thinks that ye Yuxi will appear here with him. It''s not a coincidence. When ye Yuxi saw Wen Zhengrong''s words, he didn''t move and didn''t look at himself. He thought he was angry because of his sudden visit and didn''t want to see himself at all. The hand holding the bag was tight, and his eyes were red, but he still tried to keep his voice steady, and bowed his head and said, "well, am I... Causing you trouble? Why don''t I go back now? I''m sorry... " Ye Yuxi said and turned to leave, this will she is really want to cry, not for other, just for their own stupid. She didn''t understand why she agreed when she suddenly received a call from the program group last night. She is just an imaginary couple who has been on the same show with Wen Zhengrong, not his real girlfriend. Even if it''s a real girlfriend, she won''t just run to the cast without saying anything. What qualifications does she have? What kind of identity do you come to visit? Now, Wen Zhengrong may have regarded her as the kind of 18 line actress who likes to paste upside down and rub his heat. What has she done! Ye Yuxi felt that he was like a snail on the fire shelf, which was burned by the blazing fire and could melt at any time. Knowing that avoidance is useless, but still want to shrink back to the shell of their own, self deception to tell yourself that as long as you stay in the shell is safe. Wen Zhengrong was startled when he heard that ye Yuxi was going to leave. He suddenly realized something. Before thinking much, he quickly came forward and pulled back the man who was eager to escape. Ji Chengze stood not far away from them, and his eyes were slightly bright when he saw this scene. An Ruixin came over and saw her man''s eyes shining, and her step was fierce. Er... I always feel that something is not right! Chapter 1521 Ye Yuxi is caught off guard and pulled back. Her eyes are slightly red and her face is too late to put away. The loss is so unreservedly displayed in front of Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong was stunned, his heart suddenly trembled, some pain: "don''t think about it, you didn''t give me trouble, you can come to my class, I''m very happy." With tears in his eyes, ye Yuxi is thinking about how to hold it back when he hears Wen Zhengrong''s words. He immediately forgets his action and looks up at him foolishly. Wen Zhengrong glanced around and saw that all the staff in the crew began to look at them. With a low sigh, he pulled Ye Yuxi and said, "come with me." "Ah?" Ye Yuxi was pulled away by Wen Zhengrong before he could react. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong just watched them pull them away. It took them a long time to react: "they are..." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, obviously quite satisfied with the result: "fake really do." "The real thing?" An Ruixin''s eyes widened in surprise. Subconsciously, she took another look at the direction where they left. "The two of them?" "Didn''t you see that just now?" Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin seems to be suddenly aware of something, turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "what did you do?" Ji Chengze light cough, a serious glance around, a pair of "what are you saying, I don''t understand" look. An Ruixin laughs, mercilessly exposed his disguise: "don''t pretend, if you didn''t do it, you would come to visit with her?" "Not together. I just happened to meet you at the door, one after another." This Ji Chengze dare to say, an Ruixin dare not believe: "so clever?" Ji Chengze choked. Unfortunately, he and ye Yuxi happened to meet at the door, but if he didn''t get the news in advance and wait there in advance, they wouldn''t have the chance to meet by chance. Cough, the process is not important, the important thing is the result! Ji Chengze has never been able to lie in front of an Ruixin. Now when she asks, she is in a dilemma. At this time, Xie Yan had got the news and rushed over to say hello to Ji Chengze. His eyes were on an Ruixin and back several times, with some obvious exploration: "Mr. Ji? What brings you here? " The arrival of Xie Yan, on the other hand, pulled him out of the sea of misery. Ji Chengze was slightly relieved and said truthfully, "I''m here to visit." "Visiting class?" Xie Yan wrung his eyebrows and joked, "I didn''t know that there were still people in my crew who asked Mr. Ji to visit. I don''t know whose class Mr. Ji is visiting today?" Ji Chengze took a deep look at Xie Yan and said seriously, "our company hopes to invite Miss an to act as the image spokesman of our company, so I''m here to visit miss an''s class today." "Poof..." an Ruixin is drinking water while raising her ears. She wants to hear the reason why Ji Chengze can make a wonderful work this time. Unexpectedly, she is invited to act as the image spokesman of their company? In other words, has Ji''s group ever had an image spokesman before? Still have, invite oneself to act as image spokesman god horse, she this client how all don''t know? An Ruixin coughed a few times. She took a slow breath and chopped her eye knife at someone who cut first and then played second. Ji Chengze is quite calm about this. Who can be the image spokesman of his company if he does not let his daughter-in-law take the post? Chapter 1522 Xie Yan is not a fool either. How can the good running crew of the big boss come to explore the class of female artists simply talk about endorsement? When can we not talk about endorsement? Do you have to talk about it when people are filming? This is an excuse! Xie Yan looked at an Ruixin and their eyes were a bit more inquisitive, but he was not a person who didn''t know what to do. In fact, he doesn''t care about the relationship between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. After all, whether an Ruixin has acting skills, whether he has the back door or not, he is the director who has the most say. As long as his heroine is really talented, he doesn''t care about other people''s right and wrong. "I see. You two talk slowly, but we''ll have to continue shooting the rest of the play in a moment. Look at Mr. Ji..." "Well, I''ll go back after a few words with miss an. It won''t take her too much time." Xie Yanwei was relieved and said with a light smile, "I''ll be busy first, and you can talk slowly." "Well." As soon as Xie Yan left, an Ruixin sighed softly, turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze jokingly: "why didn''t I hear you mention that you wanted me to be the image spokesman of your company?" "I''m talking to you now, aren''t I?" Ji Chengze didn''t do anything to an Ruixin like he did at home. He just asked, "I wonder if the president''s wife is willing to reward this face. To be the image spokesman of Ji''s group is to give your super fans some feedback. How about that?" An Ruixin pondered: "well, I''ll think about it." They look at each other and smile. After laughing, an Ruixin can''t help but bring up the old story again: "speaking up, what''s the matter between Miss ye and Wen Yingdi? Is it a real joke? " "Not yet, not necessarily in the future." "You..." an Ruixin suddenly understood what, looked up at Ji Chengze, "do you want to match them?" Ji Chengze''s eyes are deep and he doesn''t speak. But an Ruixin already knew his meaning roughly. She hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it''s very good for them to be together, but you have to promise me that you can''t force people together according to your own preference." "That''s nature. If they don''t mean that to each other, I can''t force them to like each other, can I? It''s a matter of emotion. I can''t help it. " An Ruixin nodded and affirmed Ji Chengze''s statement. Just after Wen Zhengrong''s reaction to Ye Yuxi, an Ruixin, who has been here, thinks that there must be something between them. He just doesn''t know if it can take root and finally bear fruit. At the same time, by an Ruixin and Ji Chengze that a little interesting two people have been labouring to the backstage. Ye Yuxi finally calmed down and blushed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know how I came here all of a sudden. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m causing you trouble... " "You''ve said that a second time." Wen Zhengrong looked at the hair on Ye Yuxi''s head, some helpless, but also some distressed, "you didn''t give me any trouble, I just said you can come to see me, I''m very happy. Have you brought me anything? " As expected, ye Yuxi''s attention was diverted. With a slightly red face, he handed the things he was carrying to Wen Zhengrong: "when I first visited the class, I didn''t know what to bring, so I brought a bento and fruit cakes. You haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to have a taste? " Wen Zhengrong took a look at the bag in front of him, and then at the girl with a red face in front of him. She didn''t dare to look at her with her head down, and her heart trembled for a while. Chapter 1523 Ye Yuxi didn''t hear Wen Zhengrong''s reply for a long time. The temperature on his face gradually faded. He looked up anxiously at Wen Zhengrong: "aren''t you hungry? Or... Don''t you want to eat? " Wen Zhengrong wakes up like a dream, takes the bag with a smile and pulls Ye Yuxi to the sofa in the lounge. "I''ve just finished filming and haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. Did you eat it? " Ye Yuxi nodded: "well, I ate it before I came here. Are you hungry? Then eat first. " "Well." Wen Zhengrong opens the lunch box brought by Ye Yuxi under his expectant gaze. Because it is a lunch box with heat preservation function, the food in the box is still warm. Most of the dishes in the incubator are ordinary home dishes, plus a bowl of ginseng chicken soup. Ye Yuxi is the first time to deliver food to others. He is still a man. After seeing the food, his eyes begin to twinkle. He dares not look at Wen Zhengrong''s face. "Well, I don''t know how to cook, and I can only cook one or two dishes. If it''s not delicious, you can say that I''ll go out and buy you another one later." "No Ye Yuxi has not finished, Wen Zhengrong has interrupted her with a smile, "these are very good, the food outside is oily, eating too much is not good for the body." Wen Zhengrong put a piece of braised pork into his mouth and praised: "it''s delicious." Ye Yuxi coldly closed his eyes, and his face turned red again. He hurriedly took the box with fruit and cakes: "you just like it." While eating, they said two words without a word. Shortly after Wen Zhengrong finished eating, the door of the rest room suddenly opened. His agent suddenly poked his head out of the door and said anxiously, "brother Wen, here you are, director..." The agent''s words suddenly stopped, staring at Ye Yuxi in the rest room and the lunch box in front of Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong saw that his agent had been staring at Ye Yuxi. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and he said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with the director?" The manager awkwardly said, "the director said about your play with miss an. He asked if you had finished your meal. When you had finished it, you should hurry over." "I see. I''ll be right there." Wen Zhengrong said to his agent and turned to Ye Yuxi, "what about you? Do you want to rest here or go back? " The gentle tone contrasted sharply with the business tone, which almost made the agent think that he was hallucinating. Ye Yuxi quickly stood up and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry about me. Let''s put all these. I''ll clean them up and go out." Wen Zhengrong is a little uneasy: "it really doesn''t matter if you are alone?" "Well, go ahead and don''t keep people waiting." The agent standing at the door in silence: "this dialogue, why is the scene so like an old husband and wife? Eh, wait a minute. It seems that something strange has mixed in! Seeing ye Yuxi''s insistence, Wen Zhengrong changed the topic and said, "wait for me when you''re finished. I still have about two scenes today. It won''t take long. I''ll send you back when I''m finished." "No, I''ll just go back myself." Ye Yuxi want to refuse, but in the above extraordinary eyes after stiff, bite lip micro can''t check nodded. Wen Zhengrong''s look was better. He left the lounge with his agent. Chapter 1524 Most of an Ruixin''s plays on this day are related to operas, and the next one is no exception. Today, the scene she has to sing is a very famous play in Beijing opera, the drunken concubine. An Ruixin sings Yang Guifei, whose appearance is naturally more elegant than the previous two plays. The crown on her head alone is decorated with countless snow-white pearls. In addition, the weight is really beyond ordinary people''s affordability. As long as you take it for half an hour, it will be enough for your neck to ache for a few days. With the sound of gongs and drums, the crowd saw the beautiful Huadan in a colorful palace dress. She came out of the room with small lotus steps and stood in front of the stage. While doing her movements, she began to sing like crying. "When the ice ship on the island turns around for the first time, the jade rabbit rises to the East again. When the ice ship is away from the island, the sky is bright, and the bright moon is in the sky, just like Chang''e leaving the Moon Palace, and slave like Chang''e leaving the Moon Palace. It''s like Chang''e''s nine heavy, quiet and desolate in Guanghan palace, ah... In Guanghan palace. " "Drunken Concubine" tells the story of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty. Yang Yuhuan, Emperor Xuanzong''s concubine, made an appointment with him to drink and enjoy flowers in Baihua Pavilion. However, he didn''t want Emperor Xuanzong to go to another concubine''s palace the next day and break his appointment with Yang Guifei. Yang Guifei was so dejected that she drank alone in Baihua pavilion to vent her depression. In the movie, this scene is a very critical node. At this time, the relationship between men and women has gradually become clear. However, due to the differences in their status and responsibilities, they can''t express their true thoughts to each other at will. They can only hide their feelings in their hearts. When singing this play, an Ruixin''s eyes need to be empty, as if she was looking at Tang Xuanzong who was not on the stage. She sang out the deep feelings and missing of Yang Guifei for Tang Xuanzong, and the sadness of her beloved in other women''s palace. The romantic eyes in the movie never leave the third young master of the Qiu family. She looks at the man she loves but can''t tell. Imagining that one day in the future, he will meet other women. He will fall in love with her and form a family with her that only belongs to them. He can''t help but feel the same feelings with Princess Yang. At this time, the men under the stage are also holding back the deep feelings they are about to burst out, staring at the elegance on the stage and concentrating all their feelings in their eyes. Two people on and off the stage, no verbal communication, no action on the contact, but to make people feel that belongs to their feelings in it. And in fact, they did. Ye Yuxi finished packing and came out from the rest room. What he saw was this scene. From a distance, Lang Youqing and his concubine look at each other like a couple of beauties, which makes it impossible for people to get involved. Ye Yuxi at the foot of the step suddenly a meal, looking not far away, two people''s eyes also a bit more complex. At this time, the two staff members who helped to pay attention to the props suddenly spoke. "Although I''m tired, it''s not without benefits! At least you can see the movie plot and the stars'' backstage shooting ahead of time. It''s really a pleasure to watch miss an''s play with Wen Yingdi "Yes, yes, their acting skills are really super good. They won''t make people feel disobedient at all. I don''t know, I think they really like each other!" "Well, don''t you know? Wen Yingdi used to like miss an. " Chapter 1525 Ye Yuxi was surprised and subconsciously turned to look at the two girls who were talking there. The girl, who didn''t know the inside story, was also surprised and said, "who did you listen to? Is this true? As you know, you can''t talk nonsense about things like entertainment circle. If you are known, you will not be cut off. " "Am I the kind of person who speaks freely?" The girl who was questioned was not happy. "I had a friend who was a martial arts instructor in the troupe of Chu Han elegy, and I just listened to him. It''s said that Wen Yingdi fell in love with miss an at that time. He also secretly confessed to miss an that my friend happened to be near there and ran into her. My friend didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he told some of our better friends. Just listen to them. Don''t tell them outside. Let my friends know that if I spread it, I will be miserable. " "Really! I saw that movie and thought there was something wrong with them at that time. What happened after Wen told Miss an? Did miss Ann agree? So they really had a time? " "No. Miss an refused. The flowers are falling on purpose. They are merciless! " "It''s a pity that they are worthy of their looks. However, they didn''t make it right before. This time, they happened to work together on the same movie and play a couple. You say, will Wen Yingdi revive miss an? Will miss an be moved by Wen Yingdi? They just... " "Who knows? People, sometimes they always feel that the one they meet now is not as good as the one they meet next. But when you see more people, you often feel that the first one you meet is the best one. Otherwise, where do so many love stories come from? " "It makes sense, it makes sense." They are talking to each other about the future possibilities of an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. They never notice that someone is not far away and listens to all their discussions. Ye Yuxi can''t tell how she feels now. It''s like a big stone in her heart. It''s hard, desperate and suffocating, which makes her gasp. So, does that person like Miss Ann? Ye Yuxi subconsciously took a look at the dazzling beautiful Huadan on the stage, and the self abasement hidden in his heart came out unconsciously. Yes, that person is so good-looking and excellent. Naturally, she will like miss an who is as good-looking and beautiful as him. If a man like him doesn''t like miss an, can he still like a housemaid who is nothing like himself? Ye Yuxi couldn''t help shaking when he thought of this, as if he suddenly realized something, and he was scared back several steps. What is she thinking now? She and Wen Zhengrong are just imaginary lovers who participated in the same program. They are not real at all. But now, she knows that the person already has someone she likes. Why is she so uncomfortable? Ye Yuxi has touched that layer of window paper, but her inferiority doesn''t allow her to easily pierce it. In the end, she chose to escape and left in a mess with some extra warm lunch boxes. At that time, Wen Zhengrong did not know that the person who promised to wait for him to go back with him a few quarters of an hour ago had left in a hurry because of misunderstanding. After finishing the scene with an Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong sighed and immediately turned to his agent and asked, "what about her? Still in the lounge? " Chapter 1526 Agent Leng for a long time is the reaction, Wen Zhengrong said who she is. "Your little girlfriend? It should still be in the lounge. " "Should I?" Wen Zhengrong frowned and his face was slightly heavy. "Didn''t I let you look at her?" The agent was not satisfied: "how old are you, where do you need people to watch all the time? Are you afraid of running away? " The agent said this with a strong sense of reason. He didn''t know that he would be beaten in the face soon. Just because Wen Zhengrong told him that the person he was staring at had already run away, but he knew nothing about it. The agent said that if he felt that he had poked Wen Zhengrong, he said tentatively, "I said, you are not really interested in that girl, are you?" Wen Zhengrong twisted his eyebrows and did not speak. In fact, he didn''t know what he thought of Ye Yuxi. At first, she was afraid of strangers. She felt that she was a very shy girl and not easy to get along with. But when I really got in touch with her, I found that she was actually very simple and straightforward. She was usually very timid, but sometimes she was brave enough to make people look at her. She was very contradictory, but she didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. The longer I stay with her, the more comfortable I feel to be with her. I can see what she is thinking at a glance and feel that she is a little cute. The most important thing is "I find that this time, I will not be as heartbroken and unwilling as before when I meet an Ruixin again." Agent Wen Yan''s eyes are slightly bright: "it''s a good thing. It shows that you have slowly put her down. No wonder you were so estranged when you met yesterday. At that time, I thought you were deliberately holding on. Unexpectedly, you were relieved. " Wen Zhengrong looked at the agent''s face that he was really happy for himself. His face softened a little, and he said with a low smile: "you told me before that the best way to forget someone is to start another relationship. Now think about it, maybe it makes sense. " "Now you want to tell me that you are going to have another relationship with that girl in your lounge?" Wen Zhengrong smiles but doesn''t speak, but his agent can''t help but cover his face and look up to the sky and sigh¡° You told me at the beginning that you were moved by an Ruixin. Although I was surprised, I didn''t say anything. After all, miss an was really good-looking and good-natured. Now, can you help me to solve my doubts? What attracts you, Miss ye Agent this words, Wen Zhengrong was really baffled: "this is really hard to say." In terms of appearance and temperament, ye Yuxi really can''t compare with an Ruixin. But sometimes, there are more than two things that can really move you in some people. "Maybe it''s because she''s cute. Who is right about feelings? But heart is heart, I can''t cheat myself. " The agent rolled his eyes. Come on, people say that women who fall in love are all fools. I don''t know that this man doesn''t have to give up this bowl of dog food! Wen Zhengrong is busy talking about life with her agent, while an Ruixin, who has been reduced to the past style, is changing clothes in the dressing room to prepare for the next play. Ji Chengze had been driven home by her before the shooting, otherwise, when she saw the scene that she had just played with Wen Zhengrong, the vinegar jar must have turned over again! An Ruixin is sitting in front of the make-up mirror, cooperating with the make-up artist to remove the hair ornaments on her head and the make-up on her face. Suddenly, she hears a familiar voice coming from her side. "I''ll do it. You help the others." Chapter 1527 "Teacher?" An Ruixin turns her head in surprise and looks at Xia Shuyan standing beside her. The makeup artist was also a little surprised. He hesitated for a moment and gave his work to Xia Shuyan. He turned away to help other actors who needed to remove their makeup. As soon as the make-up artist left, Xia Shuyan took over her work and helped Ann Ruixin remove her make-up, but she didn''t say a word all the way. Through the make-up mirror, an Ruixin saw Xia Shuyan''s desire to speak and stop for several times. She frowned and took the initiative to hold Xia Shuyan''s hand. She wondered, "teacher, what do you have to say? There is no one here? Did I not perform well when I was just singing? I''m not that vulnerable, you say Xia Shuyan pursed her lips and said tentatively, "I heard that the president of Jishi group came to visit you today?" An Ruixin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xia Shuyan would suddenly mention it, but she didn''t hide it. She said generously, "yes, he came to talk to me about the image spokesman of Keke." "Image spokesperson?" Xia Shuyan picked eyebrow, obviously to an Ruixin this reason is not particularly cold, "Jishi group when has the image spokesperson?" An Ruixin was also embarrassed when she heard the speech. She giggled and said: "not before. Maybe it''s because of the problem of corporate image. Recently, she just came out of a new business plan and wanted to find an image spokesperson." "I remember that President Ji seems to be married." Xia Shuyan deeply looked at an Ruixin for a long time, but she was still reluctant to say anything cruel to her. With a low sigh, she advised her: "I know that you have participated in love programs before, and there may be feelings. But now that he is married, you should avoid suspicion. " An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows suspiciously, and then she seemed to understand something. She shook her head and wry smile: "teacher, Ji and I are not what you think. Our relationship is not as complicated as you think. This... You will know later. " Xia Shu Yan frowned, met an Ruixin''s calm eyes and sighed: "you have to have a bottom in your heart. You can''t be excellent, but you can''t have no conscience. What happened to Ye Cuiping is a lesson. " An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. If her relationship with Ji Chengze isn''t announced one day, these people always think that she''s three times herself. God knows she''s also very unjust! "Cough, teacher, don''t worry. I hate people who destroy other people''s families most in my life, so I will never let myself become such a person. Cheng... Mr. Ji is not that kind of person. He loves his wife very much, and he loves his wife very much. He won''t do anything wrong to him. " Xia Shuyan was relieved and nodded: "you just understand." Xia Shuyan really has a good feeling for an Ruixin. The older generation has a good feeling for the younger generation. In addition, an Ruixin is now her semi open little disciple. If she could, she naturally didn''t want Annie to go astray. Ji Chengze''s visit comes to an end. After learning that Wen Zhengrong and ye Yuxi really like each other, Ji Chengze''s heart is relieved. He doesn''t bother to visit an Ruixin any more. The days of shooting are always very hard and fast. In the blink of an eye, Ann Ruixin has been in the crew for a week, and the Golden Lily award ceremony will be held in less than half a month. At this time, an Ruixin received a shortlist notice of D country film festival and an invitation letter inviting her to attend the festival in July. Chapter 1528 International Film Festival of country D is one of the four major international film festivals in the world, which is as famous as International Film Festival of country y and International Film Festival of country G. An Ruixin has already got a nomination and a movie queen before. If she can still win the title of heroine in this D country film festival, it will be of great help to consolidate her status as a first-line actress and her future development prospects. After getting the notice and invitation, Shan Muyu was very excited: "Rui Xin," floating light "is shortlisted, and" floating light "is shortlisted for the D country International Film Festival! I know that with your acting skills and your popularity, it''s a matter of time. " An Ruixin received the invitation, but she was not very excited, as if it had been in her expectation. "It''s just a shortlist. Don''t be too busy to be happy, just wait until you get the prize." Shan Muyu can''t help laughing when he hears an Ruixin''s words: "listen to your tone, you seem to have confidence in this award." "Not confidence, but ambition." An Ruixin thought of the agreement he made in the same season, "this year, I must win two awards with high gold content." In this way, she will be able to show her love with her own dramatist! Shan Muyu doesn''t know the agreement between her artist and Ji Chengze. When she heard that an Ruixin plans to win two awards this year, she also feels that she is self-motivated. She is very happy and gratified. The news that an Ruixin has won the Golden Lily award and the ticket of D country international film festival inevitably aroused a heated discussion among netizens. On that day, as soon as an Ruixin joined the cast, she received congratulations from countless people, and then the phone was almost blown up. Not only Bai tingxue, Tao Xinyuan, Nie Wenjing and others, but also Yin huaisong and his brother and sister called her to express their congratulations. The fans of an Ruixin are even more excited. In their opinion, whether an Ruixin can win the prize is not particularly important. The nomination means that her efforts during this period of time have been rewarded, and her efforts have all fallen in everyone''s eyes and never been ignored. That''s enough! Of course, it would be better if we could win the prize in the end. It''s the International Film Festival of D country. If we can win this film queen, Annie is the double queen! The status in the circle can be compared with Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng! Think about it. I''m still a little excited! Compared with an Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong is obviously much more depressed. On this day, they had a scene in which the male leader went to the troupe to tell the female leader, but Wen Zhengrong was always absent-minded at the critical moment. He was so angry that Xie Dao almost didn''t hit him on the head with the big horn on his hand. Finally, after Wen Zhengrong made another mistake, Xie Yan couldn''t hold back and started shouting: "Wen Zhengrong, you are here to shoot, not to be in a daze! That is the person you like, you should be full of love and affection when you see her, not like now! Who are you going to show with your paralyzed face? After performing so many plays, those who have won the title of the movie are planning to act with a paralyzed face, just like those cream students who have just appeared on the stage? " It''s a bit too much for Xie Yan to say this, but if you have seen Wen Zhengrong''s performance a few days ago, and then see Wen Zhengrong''s performance today, you will be annoyed. Xie Yan almost thinks that what is standing in front of him now is not Wen Zhengrong, but a newcomer who has just entered the circle and has no performing experience! Chapter 1529 Wen Zhengrong''s agent also knew that it was Wen Zhengrong''s fault, so he rushed forward to make a round: "Xie Dao, I''m sorry, brother Wen has been busy running around these two days to catch up with the announcement, and he''s more or less powerless. It''s really our fault. You see, he is not in the state at this meeting. Otherwise, let him have a rest first, and then get familiar with the script to find out the feeling, and then... " Wen Zhengrong also simply turned around and apologized to Xie Yan: "I''m sorry, I''m really out of order today. It''s dragging the director and everyone behind me." As the saying goes, Wen Zhengrong, together with his agent, has a good attitude. Even though he was angry in his heart, it was not good for him to hold on to this point again. He waved his hand in disgust and said, "OK, OK, you''re all movie stars. Your company can squeeze you hard, and you''re not afraid to be exhausted all at once. Let''s have a rest. Let''s do something else first, and we''ll do your scene later. " As soon as Xie Yan''s words came out, not only Wen Zhengrong and his colleagues, but also the staff on the side were relieved. Wen Zhengrong always doesn''t play well. They are under great pressure! In this way, Wen Zhengrong comes off the stage to have a rest. Xie Yan moves the background and takes a shot of an Ruixin and others. After stopping for more than an hour, Wen Zhengrong came on the stage again. He played several times, but at least he passed. Wen Zhengrong has played a simple confession game no less than ten times. This result is not particularly exaggerated for some new people. But Wen Zhengrong, who has already won two film masters, is not right. As Wen Zhengrong''s partner, an Ruixin has noticed Wen Zhengrong''s anomaly for a long time, but due to her more scenes today, she has not been able to communicate with Wen Zhengrong. At the end of the day''s play, an Ruixin changes her costume and goes out of the cast. When she gets out of the elevator, she meets Wen Zhengrong. The sudden meeting made them both stunned. An Ruixin first reacted and said hello to Wen Zhengrong with a smile: "so coincidentally, is Wen Yingdi going to continue to make the announcement or go home?" If Wen Zhengrong is normal, maybe he will talk with an Ruixin more, but today he seems not in the mood, only lightly replied: "I''ll go home." Wen Zhengrong then nodded politely to an Ruixin and was ready to leave. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, after all, she asked curiously: "the emperor of Wen Yingdi seems to be very upset today. Is there anything bothering him?" Wen Zhengrong''s step at the foot of a sudden meal, did not speak, did not turn around. An Ruixin frowned, recalled Wen Zhengrong''s recent days, and again tentatively asked: "is it related to... Miss ye?" Wen Zhengrong is still silent. Just when an Ruixin thinks he won''t answer himself, Wen Zhengrong suddenly turns around and walks towards her. An Rui Xin''s heart clattered and looked at Wen Zhengrong step by step in surprise. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Then she heard Wen Zhengrong suddenly spit out a sentence: "you''re a girl, too." "Ah?" Annie was confused. She was a girl of course! Or are you still boys? It''s just that this guy suddenly asked, "what are you doing with this?"? "A man and a woman, they were all well before. But suddenly one day, the girl began to avoid the man. Does this mean that she doesn''t like the man? No feeling for him? " An Ruixin: "eh?" Chapter 1530 An Rui Xin Leng for a long time is the reaction, Wen Zhengrong words inside the man is already him. Is that girl miss ye? Miss Ye hiding from him? What''s the situation? An Rui Xin light cough, not very sure way: "er... This, not necessarily." "Not necessarily?" Wen Zhengrong tightened his eyebrows and continued to ask, "what might that be?" Wen Zhengrong''s agent didn''t expect that Wen Zhengrong would suddenly come to ask an Ruixin about this kind of thing. His face changed slightly and he cried out anxiously: "Zhengrong!" Wen Zhengrong turned his head and glanced at him, asking him not to interrupt. The agent thinks of these days Wen Zhengrong''s all sorts of wrong things, finally clenched teeth, don''t cross the face, nothing more. Wen Zhengrong is also really no way, will be in a hurry to go to the doctor to ask an Ruixin this kind of thing. As a matter of fact, since Ye Yuxi came to visit the crew on that day and left without saying goodbye, he tried to contact her several times. At the beginning, ye Yuxi always anxiously hung up the phone because he was busy. Later, he didn''t answer the phone at all. Wen Zhengrong doesn''t know where she lives or works. As soon as the phone is cut off, he can''t contact Ye Yuxi. All to this, Wen Zhengrong is not a fool, naturally see ye Yuxi this is deliberately hiding himself. But what''s going on? Didn''t it all go well before? He and ye Yuxi got along very well when they were on duty. Why did they suddenly become like this? Wen Zhengrong, who also has no love experience, wants to break his head and wonder what went wrong, so he can only turn to an Ruixin, who is also a girl. It''s all girls, ye Yuxi''s mind, and an Ruixin''s words should be better than those of them. An Ruixin met Wen Zhengrong''s expectant eyes, and somehow suddenly felt guilty: "er... Well, there are many reasons. Before that, you have to tell me, what''s your relationship now? You have to tell me exactly where you have come to, so that I can help you analyze it. " An Ruixin''s words actually put Wen Zhengrong to ask, what is the relationship between him and ye Yuxi, and what step has been taken? Seeing that Wen Zhengrong was in a daze again, an Ruixin took the initiative to ask, "is it inconvenient to say?" Wen Zhengrong finally recovered, not sure: "nothing is inconvenient, we are now... Friends." "Ordinary friends?" "Well." An Ruixin was a little disappointed and asked again: "do you have a little favor for her?" Wen Zhengrong is silent again, and an Ruixin also realizes that she seems to be overstepping. She is about to change her words to save her. Then she listens to Wen Zhengrong''s firm voice and says, "yes, I''m going to pursue her." An Ruixin almost couldn''t hold back and took a breath of air. Did she know something extraordinary? An Ruixin, a rare gossip, restrained her beating heart, pretended to be calm and said, "you''re ready to chase, that is to say, you haven''t started chasing yet?" "Well." "Miss ye, do you know what you think of her?" Wen Zhengrong thought about it carefully and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t tell her. But I don''t know if she has seen the clue from my attitude towards her. " That''s why I''m in a hurry to leave and avoid him. Does it mean that she doesn''t want to be with herself? Chapter 1531 After listening to Wen Zhengrong''s words, an Ruixin can''t help but feel helpless. Therefore, these two people are in the situation where you like me and I like you too. But they have a hazy feeling for each other, just like a layer of yarn. At this stage, no one has the courage to pierce this layer of yarn. No, it should be said that one person is going to pierce that layer of yarn, but the other person ran away ahead of time! An Ruixin doesn''t have much contact with Ye Yuxi. However, from the appearance of Ye Yuxi and Ji Chengze when they went to the troupe together last time, ye Yuxi doesn''t feel that way about Wen Zhengrong. Since both of them have feelings for each other, should she follow someone''s heart and push them to be a matchmaker? So thinking, an Ruixin pretended to cough a deep: "in this case, can be a bit of trouble." Wen Zhengrong''s face sank, and before she could speak, she heard an Ruixin say: "but generally speaking, if a girl is hiding from a man, it''s not necessarily because she doesn''t like the man and doesn''t feel for him. It may also be that I''m making trouble with you, or that some things have some misunderstanding about you and I dare not face you. " "Make trouble or misunderstand me?" "Yes, some girls are very sensitive. Some things may be a small matter in your eyes, not worth mentioning, not to mention. Can fall in their eyes, but it is likely to poke a point in their heart, originally a small thing, may eventually break out into a major event. Especially those girls who are more emotional and easily influenced by external things, the more they will be Wen Zhengrong''s eyes are shining slightly. In his opinion, ye Yuxi really conforms to all the things described by an Ruixin. "Of course, we have to ask face to face about the specific reasons. Although they are all girls, every girl is different from each other. I''m not her, so her mind, I can''t guarantee that what I guess is right. If Emperor Wen wants to, he will come to ask himself. At this time, girls can''t take the initiative, can''t they? " Wen Zhengrong hesitated for a moment and nodded. Ji Chengze arrived at the right time to meet an Ruixin. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw his daughter-in-law standing at the stairway not far away talking with someone. Ji''s boss, who came to meet him, was stunned. His face turned black and he walked to them. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin is busy enlightening Wen Zhengrong when she hears a familiar voice behind her. Looking around, I saw my man coming with a black face. The evil spirit on his face seemed to be coming to catch the traitor! Aware of this, an Ruixin can''t help but roll her eyes. This guy doesn''t think she''s with Wen Zhengrong until now A few days ago, this guy told himself that there was an affair between the two people. Now this is... Once back before liberation? What Annie didn''t know was that she had the truth! When seeing an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong standing together in a joke, Ji Da''s boss didn''t hold the jar of mature vinegar and fell down again. The smell of vinegar directly made him overturn all the previous conjectures and suspect that the cunning man might have deliberately made all kinds of false appearances to paralyze himself. His mind was still on his daughter-in-law! Chapter 1532 If an Ruixin knows Ji Chengze''s mind at the moment, he will definitely be rewarded with a bigger white eye. Wen Zhengrong is keenly aware of Ji Chengze''s hostility to himself, and his face is slightly heavy. If you put it in peacetime, he may take advantage of this opportunity to respond to Ji Chengze. However, he will be anxious to go back to clear his mind, and if he and Ji Chengze hate each other, it will only be an Ruixin. After all, people have just helped themselves. Wen Zhengrong can''t be ungrateful and stir up feelings between husband and wife, so he coughed wisely and said with a smile, "thank you miss an today. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Well." After saying goodbye to Wen Zhengrong, an Ruixin seemed to think of something and yelled at his back, "wait... Wait!" An Ruixin this shout, a few people pour is to be stunned, Wen Zhengrong foot one meal, turn a head to ask: "miss an still has a matter?" "Miss Ye has been busy discussing the new movie script with several leading actors of the company recently. She should be in Yaosheng most of the time." Wen Zhengrong pondered for a moment, quickly understood the meaning of an Ruixin''s words, and said with a smile, "thank you, I know what to do." Wen Zhengrong with the agent is simply left, an Ruixin but still turned over to his own big vinegar jar to righting. "Jealous again?" An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze jokingly and said with a smile, "I don''t know who told me that wenyingdi and miss ye are different. She also said that she would try to match them. It''s only a few days later. How can she start to be jealous of me and him again?" Ji Chengze can''t help but feel a little astringent when he hears that ye Yuxi is mentioned by the two people just now, and the two people''s magnanimous attitude has made his anger drop a lot, and he realizes that he may have misunderstood something. Now listen to an Ruixin so a mention, more and more feel the face without light, embarrassed changed the topic: "you just... What are you talking about?" "In fact, it''s nothing. Wen Zhengrong has a good feeling for Miss ye and is ready to pursue her. But miss Ye doesn''t know how to deal with it recently. She has been hiding from Wen Zhengrong. Today, when filming, Wen Zhengrong has been absent-minded, rarely delayed the progress of the crew, was Xie daoxun. Just after filming, I ran into him when I got off the elevator. I asked him a few questions. Unexpectedly, he asked me what Miss Ye meant by her attitude towards him now. I helped him analyze it. It''s not as complicated as you think. " Although it''s a good experience to see his former rival''s frustration in love, Ji Chengze''s concern is obviously: "why did ye Yuxi hide from him?" "Who knows?" An Ruixin spread out her hand and immediately thought of something. She said with profound meaning, "don''t say, your eyes are pretty good. Maybe you can make a match with this pair. I didn''t expect that you still have the potential to be a matchmaker. " "I''m not forced. The best way to make him give up his mind to you is to let him transfer his mind to others." Ji Chengze said that when his eyes narrowed dangerously, "so, now the most important thing is to find out what''s wrong with Miss Ye." An Ruixin if aware of turn head to look at him: "what do you want to do?" "The good man will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Now that we''re all here, why don''t we try to push them again? " An Ruixin: "this ominous premonition always feels that something big is going to happen! Chapter 1533 At that time, Wen Zhengrong and his wife did not know that they were going to be killed. The next morning, the weather changed a few people did not expect. The day before it was cloudless and sunny, but the next day it suddenly began to rain heavily. On this day, the original intention of the crew was to go on location. Now that it''s raining, there''s no choice but to put it on hold for a day. An Ruixin got a day''s holiday, and she felt very happy to be at home with her two children, while Wen Zhengrong secretly went to Yaosheng at this time. As an Ruixin said, because "Yuanxiao" is the copyright purchased by Yaosheng, the director of the film is also Yaosheng''s internal staff. As a screenwriter and original author, ye Yuxi is busy communicating with the director team about the scene layout and clothing of yuanxiao. He spends most of the day in Yaosheng. This day is no exception. Ye Yuxi arrived at Yaosheng early. After roughly discussing the follow-up with several staff members in charge of film costume and scene layout, ye Yuxi got up and went out to help them pour water, but he didn''t want to hear a terrible news. "Car accident? Is it true or not? " "I hear it''s true. Isn''t it raining today? The road is wet and slippery. It''s hard to walk. I heard that it skidded on the side of XX highway and hit the first car in front of it. The whole car was scrapped and caught fire. " "What about the people in there?" "I don''t know. It''s said that he was seriously injured. He was bleeding all over the place. The people over there immediately sent him to the hospital. I don''t know what''s going on now." "So serious! Well, although I''m not a fan of Wen Yingdi, I still hope Wen Yingdi can do well. " "Isn''t it? It''s a human life anyway. " Ye Yuxi is about to leave after pouring water from the water dispenser when he hears three words from Wen Yingdi. His face turns white and the water on his hand falls to the ground, splashing with water! "What are you talking about? Wen Yingdi? What happened to Wen Yingdi? " Ye Yuxi''s mind is now full of the news of Wen Zhengrong''s car accident. Before thinking much, he goes forward and grabs the hand of the girl nearest to her, and says anxiously. The girl who was caught was stunned. After a while, she responded and said in a low voice, "don''t you know? It should be this morning. Wen Yingdi had an accident when he was driving to the cast. Now I don''t know what happened, but it''s said that he was seriously injured... " Ye Yuxi smell speech facial expression is a white again, injury is quite serious? How serious is that? Is life in danger? "Where is he now?" "He? Are you asking Wen Yingdi? It should be in XX hospital nearby. " Before the words fall, ye Yuxi has quickly turned and rushed out. Looking at Ye Yuxi''s back, the girl who was just talking to Ye Yuxi suddenly took out her mobile phone and dialed a familiar phone. "Hello, brother Yi? I''m Suxi. Well, I''ve got it. I''m down now. OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. " Suxi finished explaining and hung up the phone. She turned her head and looked at the female employee: "OK, you can go back. Today''s event is like nothing happened. I will remember to ask the financial department to give you a bonus." "Well, Miss Su, are you ready to..." "Me?" Su Xi thought of Ye Yuxi, who had just heard that Wen Zhengrong''s face had changed greatly after the car accident. Her lips were slightly crooked, and she said with a smile, "such a good play, of course, I have to go and have a good look." Chapter 1534 As soon as Wen Zhengrong and his agent enter Yaosheng''s gate, they are recognized by the front desk sister. The front desk girl looked at Wen Zhengrong excitedly, her face turned red: "are you... Are you wen Yingdi?" Seeing this, Wen Zhengrong gave her a kind smile and said, "Hello, is Miss Ye Yuxi in there?" "Miss ye?" The front desk girl was stunned for a moment. She immediately responded and said truthfully, "yes, yes." "Where is she now, please?" "Miss ye? Miss ye should be talking to the director group on the second floor now. " "On the second floor? Do you know which lounge it is? " The front desk girl looked at the information in hand: "it''s in the innermost room by the corridor. If you want to find her, go upstairs directly, and then go to the left and go straight inside." Wen Zhengrong nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you." The front desk girl was stunned again when she heard that Wen Yingdi was thanking her. My God, what kind of luck did she have today! Because of Wen Zhengrong''s words, the poor girl''s head was so hot that she almost didn''t burn her brain into a paste. Finally calmed down, Wen Zhengrong turned around and was ready to go to the stairs. She was so scared that she cried out: "Wen Yingdi!" The front desk girl''s voice was so sad that several people were shocked. Wen Zhengrong turned to see her in surprise: "what''s the matter?" "Cough, that, can you sign for me? I''m a big fan of you. " The front desk girl said that she showed her shyness and excitement in the face of the idol. Wen Zhengrong was slightly relieved: "yes!" "Really?" The front desk girl''s eyes are slightly bright. She takes out a signature board and pen from the ground and hands them to Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong took over and was about to write on the signature board when he heard a rush of footsteps and a strange cry behind him. "Lily, come on, call 120. Someone is fainting upstairs!" The front desk girl was startled: "who fainted? Is it serious? " "Just... The little sister of the screenwriter upstairs, talking to the director group, I don''t know how to faint." "Little sister screenwriter? Do you mean Miss ye? " Front desk sister a Leng, subconsciously turned to see Wen Zhengrong one eye. Wen Zhengrong''s face changed when she heard her sister''s words. She dropped her pen and signboard and ran upstairs. Agent reaction is slow, see Wen Zhengrong rushed up, also busy to keep up. The two people who rushed up in a hurry didn''t notice that the two girls who had just spoken were looking at their back with a smile on their face at the moment. They didn''t have the nervous gaffe of just now. The front desk girl looked at the blank on the sign board and said with regret: "Alas, you''re too early. As long as it takes ten seconds, or even not ten seconds, Wen Yingdi will sign for me." The girl who came to report the news rolled her eyes: "don''t you like Mo Yingdi of our company? What do you want Wen Yingdi''s signature for? " "I''m not really a fan of wenyingdi, but there are so many fans of wenyingdi. I put his signature on the Internet to sell, but I''m afraid no one will buy it?" "... well, you win." Wen Zhengrong takes two steps and makes one step. He quickly climbs up the second floor. As soon as he reaches the stairway, he bumps into Ye Yuxi, who is also in a hurry to go downstairs. Two people less than half a meter apart, one standing at the entrance of the stairs, the other holding the stairs standing under the two steps, one up and one down, looking at each other, are stunned. Chapter 1535 "You..." two people just looked at each other for a long time, and finally reacted one after another. At the same time, they opened their mouth and were stunned at the same time. Then, he said at the same time again, "are you ok£¨ Are you ok? " Wen Zhengrong Ye Yuxi The atmosphere between them is delicate, and the agent who follows Wen Zhengrong finally catches up: "Zhengrong, don''t..." The agent''s words suddenly stopped, and he looked at Ye Yuxi, who was standing not far above them in disbelief: "Miss ye, are you ok?" "Me?" Ye Yuxi was stunned. "What can I do for you? But Mr. Wen, you... Didn''t you have an accident? Are you all right? Are you hurt? " "An accident?" The agent subconsciously looked at Wen Zhengrong. Did they have an accident? Who made the rumor? Without waiting for the two people to react, Wen Zhengrong has already been vaguely aware of something, eyes slightly Lin, came forward to seize Ye Yuxi''s hand, "follow me." Ye Yuxi exclaimed, staggering with the above extraordinary steps. Wen Zhengrong takes Ye Yuxi into an empty rest room and slams the door. When their agent arrived, he was almost not hit by the door. Afraid to cover his nose almost hand, the agent looked at the closed door with resentment, hate can''t just stare it out of a hole. hiberdating! It''s ungrateful to shut him out of the door! The agent quietly spent a long time outside the door, and finally make complaints about the door, preventing anyone from running in and interrupting two people. At this time, ye Yuxi, who was suddenly pulled into the house, was also muddled. It took a while to respond: "are you really OK?" Wen Zhengrong narrowed his eyes, stared at Ye Yuxi''s eyes and said with a low smile, "do you care about me?" Ye Yuxi''s heart suddenly missed a beat, his eyes dodged and said: "when... Of course, we are friends no matter how we say it, I will be worried when I know you have an accident." "Just friends?" "What?" Ye Yuxi Leng Leng, surprised looked up at Wen Zhengrong one eye. Wen Zhengrong did not do more entanglement on this topic, but asked another question: "why do you hide from me these days? It was agreed that day that I would send you back after I finished filming. Why did you leave without saying goodbye? " Ye Yuxi met Wen Zhengrong''s eyes and felt guilty: "I''m sorry..." "I don''t want to hear you apologize to me." Wen Zhengrong twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "I just want to know why you want to avoid me? What happened that day? " "Er..." Ye Yuxi didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep escaping. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhengrong''s face became more and more gloomy: "do you hate me?" Ye Yuxi was stunned and did not want to say: "of course not!" Then he looked embarrassed and bowed his head: "how can I hate you?" When Wen Zhengrong heard this, her eyes flashed slightly, and she became more and more persistent in wanting to know the reason: "what is that? Did... What did someone tell you? " Ye Yuxi trembled all over, his hand hanging on his side tightened, and said in a stuffy voice: "well, doesn''t Mr. Wen like miss an? I''m afraid miss an will misunderstand me if I often meet with you, Mr. Wen. So we''d better not meet each other in the future unless we need to record programs. " Chapter 1536 Wen Zhengrong was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the reason why Ye Yuxi hid himself was because of an Ruixin. His face sank dangerously, and he said in a cold voice, "who told you that I like miss an?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Yuxi''s hand clenched into a fist, trying to restrain himself from showing too many differences in front of Wen Zhengrong. "Yes, I did like Miss Ann." Wen Zhengrong''s voice came from the top of his head, without any ambiguity. Ye Yuxi felt that the tone blocked in his heart was not easy to spit out at this moment. Instead, it was full of stinging and sad. Mr. Wen really likes Miss an, and she seems to like Mr. Wen, and this is destined to be a secret love that has ended before it started. Ye Yuxi''s eyes were slightly red, and her tears came out uncontrollably. If she hadn''t held them hard all the time, she would have fallen out of her eyes. At this time, Wen Zhengrong suddenly added: "however, it was only before, now I have another person I like." Ye Yuxi stiff, surprised to look up to Wen Zhengrong: "do you have another person you like?" "Well." With the servant''s lofty eyes, ye Yuxi woke up and said: "even if that person is not miss an, since Mr. Wen already has someone he likes in his heart, he should keep a distance from other girls. In the future, we still..." Ye Yuxi has not finished, Wen Zhengrong has interrupted her: "keep the distance, how can I catch up with the person I like?" Ye Yuxi is stunned, but at the moment when she is stunned, Wen Zhengrong has already taken a step forward, blocking her between herself and the table. "I like you. Would you like to go out with me?" Wen Zhengrong''s words, like a bomb, exploded in Ye Yuxi''s head. It took her a long time to wake up: "Mr. Wen, are you kidding?" "No kidding. I like you now." "I... but how can you like me? What do you like about me? " "I don''t know. I already like you when I react. Just like just now, someone suddenly told me that you fainted on the second floor, and I immediately panicked, afraid of what happened to you. I haven''t experienced such emotion for a long time. " "But, but I didn''t faint." Wen Zhengrong looks at Ye Yuxi''s big eyes and says such a sentence. He almost can''t help laughing. Is this the key point? "Don''t change the subject. What we''re talking about now is that I like you. Just because I like you, I feel nervous and panic when I hear you faint. I like you and want to pursue you. What''s your answer? " "I''ll... I''ll think about it." Ye Yuxi felt that he was like a two fool who was hit by the pie falling from the sky. His whole head was muddled. She felt that what happened now might be her own dream. When she woke up tomorrow, everything would come back to reality. Wen Zhengrong obviously doesn''t think so. He looks at Ye Yuxi''s blank and shocked face, and says in a low voice: "OK, take your time. I have plenty of time. Now, may I kiss you? " "Ah?" What happened? Don''t you mean to think about it? Why did you suddenly turn to kissing? The corner of Wen Zhengrong''s mouth raised a sly smile: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." "Why..." Chapter 1537 Wen Zhengrong didn''t give ye Yuxi the chance to react. He stepped forward, swept Ye Yuxi''s waist, and without hesitation bowed his head to kiss him. Ye Yuxi''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. Looking at Wen Zhengrong''s face, there was only one idea left in his mind. This... Is not really a dream? So smart men tend to be cunning. The surface said to give you time to consider, but in fact, in the moment you did not say no, it has completely fallen into his trap. It''s all routine! The little sheep inside the house has completely fallen into the trap of the big gray wolf, and several culprits outside the house who cooperate in pushing the little sheep into the wolf''s nest also pay close attention to the situation of the two people. Ji Chengyi hides at the corner not far away and secretly looks at Wen Zhengrong''s agent guarding the door of the rest room. He secretly regrets that he didn''t install a camera in the rest room? What happened to them is really curious! "Forget it, call my brother first." Ji Chengyi takes back his sight and is about to take out his mobile phone when he sees a shadow behind him. "Ah Scared that he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone on the ground, Suxi was also frightened by him, and quickly put out her hand to cover his mouth: "Shh!" Ji Chengyi saw that the shadow was Su Xi. He was afraid and said, "Why are you here? When did you come? " "I''ve been there all the time, but you didn''t find out. And no matter how I say it, I''ve done my part. I have to come to see how it turns out. How did those two go in so long? It can''t be a fire. It''s directly in the lounge... " Ji Chengyi blushed, cleared his throat and said, "who knows? Girls don''t think about what they have or don''t have all day long. I''ll call my brother first. " "... oh." Ji Chengze was playing with his three babies in the game room when he received the phone call from his brother. When he saw the caller ID, he got up and went out of the door to pick up the phone. "I''ve finished what I told you?" "Yes, yes, it''s all done!" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the reaction of those two people when they hear the news?" "What else could it be? I almost didn''t cry in a hurry. At first sight, I was interested in the other party. Now I''m scared out of my heart. " "Yes? Where are they now? " "Still in the company! Wen Zhengrong has pulled Miss ye into the rest room. She hasn''t come out for a long time. It''s estimated that she has become one. " Ji Chengze heard that he had a basic understanding of the matter: "OK, you withdraw first, don''t let them find you." "All right." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, picked up Suxi directly, and planned to retreat. Su Xi''s face is not reconciled: "I still want to stay here to have a look, Yi elder brother, you go back first." "No way!" Ji Chengyi refused even though he didn''t want to. "We don''t know what they are doing in it. In case... Cough, who knows when they will come out? Hurry to go back with me. Girls, don''t be curious about everything. Sooner or later, they will suffer. " Su Xi is very unconvinced, but has no way to refute Ji Chengyi, can only be reluctant to leave with Ji Chengyi. On the other hand, Ji Chengze feels relieved after he hangs up the phone. He feels that the big stone that has been pressing on his heart has finally fallen to the ground. He is in a happy and relaxed mood. But soon he couldn''t laugh, standing at the door of the game room, staring at the intruder who occupied his wife and children! Chapter 1538 "Have you been very idle lately?" Ji Chengze said it was a gnashing of teeth, "you are now this age, is a good time to read." People should read more when they are young. What''s the matter when they come to my house all day and rob people from me? God knows that his daughter-in-law''s rare holiday, there are two small people with him to rob people has been enough to make his heart stuffed, and now even a big one! Looking at Ji Chengze''s itching teeth, Xiao Ziyu said with a smile, "the doctor said that I''m just fit, so I have to be cultivated for a while. It''s safer. So, in order to let me have a good rest and not leave my homework behind, my family specially invited a tutor to help me do independent tutoring. When the school starts in September, I''ll jump to grade one. " "Senior one?" Ji Chengze looked at Xiao Ziyu up and down, "just your body? And your current IQ? Are you sure you won''t delay the class then? " Ji Chengze''s words accurately poke at two of Xiao Ziyu''s most painful points. Because of his health, Xiao Ziyu is much thinner than boys of the same age. People believe him when he is 11 or 2 years old. In addition, he has been busy with medical treatment these years. Although there are special teachers at home to teach him, he is not as good as others to study in school every day. No matter how high his IQ is, it is inevitable that he is still a little out of touch with the current school, and it is still difficult to adjust in a short time. Ji Chengze''s words are obviously a mockery of his small and learning dregs. Xiao Ziyu suddenly became angry and glared at Ji Chengze, but he said with a smile: "this is not my brother-in-law''s trouble. Grandfather Ji said that I am young and can grow up. Sooner or later, I will be taller and stronger than someone. There''s nothing more about the school. I just said that my family hired the best private teacher for me, so I''m short of classes for several years? I have a high IQ. A few months is enough time for me to make up for it! " Is this moving out his grandfather to crush him? Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "the tone is very big, but I don''t know if your strength can support your tone." Two people''s eyes just on a pair, the whole room will be filled with the most obvious smell of smoke. Even the two children who were playing happily noticed that something was wrong. They hurried to the back of an Ruixin, pulled her clothes, and looked at the two people in the confrontation timidly, with uneasy faces. Seeing this, an Ruixin finally broke their eyes and said, "well, you two are about the same. Don''t scare the two children! There are many adults, just like children. " An Ruixin also gave Ji Chengze a warning glance to stop him. Ji Chengze: "my daughter-in-law always turns her elbow out. It''s really hard! An Ruixin met him with a sad look. She almost failed. She sighed helplessly and turned to Xiao Ziyu: "you just said that your family hired a private teacher for you, so it doesn''t matter if you come here today?" "It''s OK to take a day or two off." Xiao Ziyu said, "and my grandfather also hopes that I can come to see my sister and babies more." Suddenly listen to Xiao Ziyu mention Xiao old son, the expression on the face had a moment of rigidity. Xiao Ziyu is also aware of his blunder and looks nervously at an Ruixin. Ji Chengze also tightened his brows and turned his head to look at an Ruixin. His eyes were full of worry. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward and dignified. Chapter 1539 As if aware of Xiao Ziyu''s embarrassment, an Ruixin smiles and politely asks, "how are your grandfather and they..." Xiao Ziyu was not sure about an Ruixin''s mood at the meeting. She only replied rigidly, "it''s very good." "Oh, that''s good." Annie didn''t ask much. The atmosphere inside the room became awkward again. Xiao Ziyu quickly changed the topic: "I heard that you have won two awards recently, one of which is an international award." "It''s just a nomination, not a prize." "I''m so excellent and hardworking. I''m sure I can get the prize. At that time, I will also give my sister a gift to celebrate her award. " An Ruixin smiles and rubs his head: "then I''ll thank you in advance." Ji Chengze saw the intimacy between his sister and brother. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and picked up Xiao Ziyu: "I''ll prepare your sister''s gift for her. I don''t need you." Now Xiao Ziyu, who is only about 1.5 meters old, is just like the poor cub before the adult beast in front of Ji Chengze, who is more than 1.8 meters old. Xiao Ziyu''s feet were off the ground, struggling hard: "let me go, let me go, you villain, you know how to bully me! You wait for me. When I get older, I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t get up! " Xiao Ziyu thinks that he is very aggressive, but he doesn''t know that he looks like a cat who has been blown up in front of a lion. He may be beaten flat by a lion''s paw at any time. The two children were hiding behind an Ruixin, and when they heard Xiao Ziyu''s cry, they leaned out their heads carefully from behind an Ruixin. Looking at Xiao Ziyu, who was picked up by his father, he thought they were playing a game. After looking at each other, he ran out to surround them and jumped happily. "Dad, hold on!" "Hold! Hold it Ji Chengze was stunned. He looked at Xiao Ziyu in his hand, and then at his two children on the ground. In teasing Xiao Ziyu and the two babies, they seldom take the initiative to get close to each other. In the end, they choose the two babies at home. He threw Xiao Ziyu aside, picked up his eldest daughter and held her high. The big baby is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is very happy. While staring at his big eyes, he claps his little hand and laughs: "ha ha ha, hold high, hold high!" The second baby stood on the ground and looked at it with tears in his eyes. He raised his hand: "hold it high, hold it high, the nest will be too!" Ji Chengze heard the voice, looked down and saw that the second baby was about to cry. His face changed slightly. He put the big baby down and picked up the second baby. "Ha ha ha... Hold high, hold high." The second baby was happy, but the older one was angry. Looking at the rising father and brother, the little mouth shriveled and raised his head to cry. Ji Chengze a Leng, want to put the second baby down to hold the big baby, who knows the second baby on the ground, also followed the sister howl up. The power of two babies crying together is no less than that of time bomb, and they soon called mother Ji in the living room. As soon as Ji''s mother came in and saw this situation, she immediately pointed to Ji Chengze and scolded him: "Chengze, you said you were a father and bullied the baby. Are you ashamed?" The two babies should be with mother Ji unconditionally: "shame face, shame face..." Ji Chengze: "these two little guys are actually the boy''s accomplices. Do they deliberately come to upset him? Chapter 1540 Looking at Ji Chengze''s gloomy appearance, Xiao Ziyu could not help laughing. Seeing this, Enrique touched his head and laughed. "Elder sister, I''ve grown up. Don''t touch my head. It''s not tall!" At this stage, height is really a pain in his heart! An Ruixin lost her smile¡° OK, OK, I won''t touch it. Not angry? " Xiao Ziyu grabbed her scattered hair and snorted: "hum, for the sake of the babies, don''t worry about him first." An Ruixin looks at Xiao Ziyu, looks at Ji Chengze with her head slightly down and lets her mother scold her, and the two weeping bags lying in her arms. What happened to Wen Zhengrong and ye Yuxi after that, an Ruixin doesn''t know. But the next day the weather returned to the original sunny, two people also smoothly return to work, an Ruixin can obviously feel the change of Wen Zhengrong''s mood. Not only an Ruixin, but also other members of the crew have noticed Wen Zhengrong''s difference, especially director Xie. However, in view of Wen Zhengrong''s good mood, his acting skills have returned to the previous level, and even improved a bit, greatly improving the efficiency of the crew, director Xie said nothing more. Today''s young people, who has few secrets? He knows, he knows! Compared with director Xie''s calmness, the other members of the crew are not so determined. One by one, they are trying to guess whether Wen Zhengrong is in love with an Ruixin. What''s more, the staff who have talked about the relationship between Wen Zhengrong and an Ruixin behind their backs have opened their minds. They wonder whether Wen Zhengrong and an Ruixin have achieved the right result. "I think wenyingdi must be in love. He lost his soul before, but now he''s full of spring breeze. Don''t let the mood fluctuate too much!" "So I think it''s very similar. Maybe the first two astronomical film emperors had confessed to the people he liked, but the other side didn''t give him an answer all at once, so the Emperor Wen was absent-minded and nervous. And in these two days, the other party agreed to him, the emperor immediately returned to normal. No wonder... No wonder I saw Wen Yingdi today and felt that there were a lot of pink bubbles around him! Ah, it''s all summer. Why is there a sour smell of love everywhere? " As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the unanimous approval of other people. Even if one of them said, "do you think the person who has taken away the soul of Wenying emperor is... Miss an?" "Yes, I think so. They are a good match." "And I heard that Wen Yingdi seemed to like miss an before..." "Yes, yes? That may be eight or nine not to leave ten, two people this is going to run now? Oh, another group of fans are going to be lovelorn! " Several people had a heated discussion. They didn''t even notice that the main person they were discussing was standing not far away until there was a low cough behind them. A few people were startled. They turned to see Wen Zhengrong standing there. They immediately changed their face and said in a panic: "Emperor Wen, I''m sorry, we''re not..." Wen Zhengrong laughed, but did not blame them, only lightly replied: "I am very grateful that you care so much about my love life, but some rumors should stop at the wise. Otherwise, the one in my family will be jealous, and miss an is innocent of being shot when she lies down like this. " Chapter 1541 When Wen Zhengrong said this, all the staff members were confused. Does Wen Yingdi admit that he has a girlfriend? But his girlfriend is not miss ANN, but someone else? Before that, the staff who were busy matching Wen Zhengrong and an Ruixin were embarrassed. They couldn''t figure out who Wen Zhengrong''s girlfriend was. I''m not sure if I was heard or misunderstood by the other party. Otherwise, how could Wen Zhengrong say that? In that case, they would be really sinful. Wen Zhengrong looked at the reaction of the crowd and added with a smile: "by the way, my girlfriend is timid and not used to facing the media. So, in order to protect her, please keep it a secret for the time being. " "Sure, sure!" Several people nodded in a hurry. Wen Zhengrong left contentedly. As soon as he left, the discussion became more and more heated. One after another, they guess who this lucky woman is who can make Wen Zhengrong move her heart. But because Wen Zhengrong just said, they dare not extend this topic to an Ruixin any more. Wen Zhengrong warned those people, by the way, after showing a wave of love, just went back to his resting place, then on his agent''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " "Do you mean to ask me? You just tell people that... You''re not afraid they''ll tell you about it? " But Wen Zhengrong didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "if you really want to do that, just admit it." "You The agent choked, turned his eyes at Wen Zhengrong, and said helplessly, "Chengcheng, whatever you like, I can''t say you!" Wen Zhengrong heard that his smile became more and more beautiful. He was so angry that he wanted to take the mineral water and hit him on the head. It is said that a woman in love has zero IQ, but this man falls in love more easily than a woman. It''s great to fall in love. When he helps Wen Zhengrong find an assistant and hand over part of his work, he will fall in love too! Wen Zhengrong doesn''t know what the agent thinks, but this doesn''t hinder his good mood at the moment. As they were talking, an Ruixin passed in front of them holding a thermos cup. Wen Zhengrong''s eyes were slightly bright, and he called out: "miss an." An Ruixin steps slightly, turns to see him: "what''s the matter?" "Before, thank you." An Ruixin thought for a moment and then realized that what Wen Zhengrong said should be the analysis he did for him two days ago and the last thing he reminded him to go to Yaosheng to find Ye Yuxi. "Wenyingdi is very kind. It''s my honor to help. Seeing how Wen Yingdi looks today, I think he should make up with Miss ye again? " Wen Zhengrong nodded with a smile: "thanks to miss an''s help, we... Have made up. In addition, I''d like to ask miss an to take a message for you and thank him for his help in this matter. " An Ruixin was stunned. It took a long time for her to reflect the meaning of Wen Zhengrong''s words. She was slightly embarrassed. Feelings this guy has long known that her family behind the trick, just lazy to say it. "Er... Well, I''ll talk to him when I get back." Wen Zhengrong nodded with a smile: "that''s the trouble for miss an." Annie Ruixin: "why didn''t you find this guy was very funny before? Chapter 1542 Busy time always flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s the night of the Golden Lily awards ceremony. Different from the previous two awards ceremonies abroad, this one was held in China and happened to be in s city. So this day, an Ruixin was in a hurry to put on her evening dress and take the bus to the direction of the ceremony after the crew finished filming. The time was really not very tight. Fortunately, the organizer arranged the red carpet finale for her this time. She came out late and managed to catch up. By the time she arrived, her partner was already waiting for her backstage. Seeing her coming down, she helped her for the first time. "Sister Xin." Du Yiyang is still the same as before, with a smile like the brother next door on his face, which makes it easy for people to have a good impression on him. An Ruixin also hasn''t seen Du Yiyang for a long time. When she heard him say hello to her, she said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. How are you recently?" Du Yiyang''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded: "it''s very good." Seeing that his eyes were turning slightly, an Ruixin wanted to ask him some other questions. However, she was worried about the time of appearance, so she had to hold it down for a while and said in a low voice: "time is coming. Let''s go to the red carpet first and go in." "Well." As the hot candidates of the Golden Lily award, they are inevitably favored by many cameras as soon as they appear. The skirt that an Ruixin is wearing today is a little bit long, some mop the floor, Du Yiyang pulls her hand all the way to prevent her from accidentally stepping on the skirt and falling. After the camera reporters see more and more with hit chicken blood, the camera shot at two people. The two went to the logo wall set by the organizer to meet and sign their names. Then they stood together and asked the media to take a few photos before entering the venue. At this time, almost all the people in the meeting hall were full. When they saw the two people coming in, some people who Annie knew and didn''t know got up and said hello to them. The atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became lively, but only the people sitting in the meeting hall knew what frightening swords and swords were hidden under the appearance. When an Ruixin passed the back rows, she suddenly heard a familiar voice: "sister Xin." An Ruixin at the foot of a meal, subconsciously turned his head, but did not see the familiar figure. At this time, the voice came from the other side: "sister Xin, I''m here." An Ruixin finally found the right place and saw Tao Xinyuan waving to her on the other side: "Yuanyuan." Tao Xinyuan also came with her works this time. She played a campus idol drama this year. It''s said that the audience rating and reputation are good, which made her climb from the third tier female artists to the second tier. Two people this meeting, the facial expression of many people around all became delicate. Some artists who have been in the circle for a long time and have seen big scenes are OK. They are very nervous. A few of them are young and can''t hide things. Their eyes can''t help showing some envy or jealousy. I don''t know whether I envy Tao Xinyuan for having such a well-known friend, or an Ruixin for having such a rich second-generation friend. "When the ceremony is over, I''ll come to you." Annie smiles at her and nods, "OK." After greeting Tao Xinyuan, an Ruixin goes on with Du Yiyang. As soon as she goes to the front of the stool, she meets... Yin ruoxuan and others sitting on their other side. Chapter 1543 An Ruixin has rarely met Yin ruoxuan recently. This time, Yin ruoxuan came to the award ceremony as a candidate for best actress, which is her competitor. After a simple greeting, the two of them sat down in their seats. It was polite, but it was not particularly warm. An Ruixin and Du Yiyang are in the same crew. Naturally, they also sit together. The director and several supporting actors in the TV series at that time were sitting with them. There is a vacancy on Du Yiyang''s side, which should be Nie Wenjing''s position. Although Nie Wenjing has announced to quit the entertainment industry, the organizer should have sent him an invitation and arranged a seat. It is estimated that if Nie Wenjing could come, it would be a topic for the audience to discuss. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed this time. Nie Wenjing is not a fool. He can''t sacrifice himself to contribute to them. After taking a seat, an Ruixin is going to talk to Du Yiyang to pass the time. Then she sees that this guy is waving in a certain direction with a bright smile on his face. An Ruixin picked her eyebrows, followed Du Yiyang''s eyes, and all of her eyes were on Yin ruoxuan''s face with a gentle smile. Wait, these two guys are not Yin ruoxuan seems to be aware of an Ruixin''s eyes, and her smile is stiff. She touches her neck, turns her head and doesn''t say hello to Du Yiyang. Yin ruoxuan''s reaction confirmed an Ruixin''s conjecture more and more. She turned her head and looked at Du Yiyang, who was still a little stunned. She stretched out her hand to shake in front of him: "Hey, wake up, wake up, come back." Du Yiyang wakes up from a dream and realizes what he has just done. Embarrassed, he scratches his head: "sister Xin..." "Xiao Yangyang, are you in the mood of spring?" An Ruixin asked, "where are you two going? I said, "are you in secret love with others?" "Sister Xin!" Du Yiyang is forced to ask by an Ruixin, and his face turns red, which makes an Ruixin want to bully him even more. However, in view of the fact that they are in public now, an Ruixin is not easy to press too hard, so he has to let him go for a while. "Well, I won''t ask the head office. However, it seems that you two are very close recently. You''re going to go to the variety show together, and you''re going to film together. The girls are so beautiful. Are you really not interested at all? " Du Yiyang''s eyes flickered again, and he did not dare to look at an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s heart was clear, and the smile on her lips was more and more profound. And at this time, the lights of the venue suddenly dimmed down, and the host also made an opening speech at the right time. The audience stopped talking and concentrated on the stage. In fact, this kind of award ceremony is very boring. After more than ten minutes of speech, we finally got to the point. At the beginning, awards were presented by netizens rather than professionals, and the gold content was relatively low, while the final two awards were selected by professional judges, and the gold content was also the highest. Tao Xinyuan won the most popular actress award. When she came on stage, she said, "can I exchange this trophy for something delicious?" It made everyone laugh. One after another, some people are happy and others are sad. At this time, we finally come to this night''s most popular battle for the best man and woman. Chapter 1544 First announced is the best actor, a total of five nominations. Except for Du Yiyang, most of them are senior people in their 30s and 40s. Before that, because of Du Yiyang''s nomination of the new generation, the media, in order to attract people''s attention, had been using Du Yiyang''s age as an article, provoking the contradiction between the older generation and today''s young actors. These reports are of no use except to bring pressure to Du Yiyang. The TV series clips of the five candidates are being broadcast in turn on the stage, but Ann Ruixin hears the uncontrollable gasps of people around her. Although Du Yiyang is a child star, this should be the first nomination with special gold content after he has played in TV series for so many years. It makes sense that he would be so nervous. An Ruixin felt his uneasiness, hesitated, took the initiative to reach out and hold his cold right hand because of tension, and whispered: "take a deep breath, don''t be nervous, believe in yourself." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, he felt the people around him shaking, and then he heard some heavy deep breathing. Waiting is always a special test of people''s self-control and endurance. After Du Yiyang''s nth deep breath, the host on the stage finally named the winner tonight. "The best actor of this golden lily award is Mr. Pei yongpei in blade. Please come on stage to receive the award." The winner of this award is a senior in his 40s, who is from galai performing arts company. It''s also a big company. Although it''s not as famous as Yaosheng, it''s an old company. It has trained many famous actors in the circle. Unfortunately, in recent years, the company has not been able to cultivate a new batch of successors. Instead, Yaosheng has come from behind. Now there are no famous newcomers in this company, and they are basically supported by the older generation, and the older generation is one of them. As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was a burst of warm applause. Du Yiyang was stunned, but he was relieved and clapped with others. "You''ve done well enough." An Ruixin''s voice of consolation came from the side, which made Du Yiyang warm. "I know. I''ll be better in the future." An Rui is glad to see that Du Yiyang has not been hit by this, which is also a relief, and once again focuses on the stage. After the applause, the old man who won the award came on stage to receive the award. Then came the competition for best actress. Like best actor, there were five candidates. In addition to an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan, there are also three candidates who are also regarded as predecessors. Two of the TV dramas starred by them are family ethics dramas, and one is anti Japanese War dramas, both of which belong to the larger framework. Yin ruoxuan''s work is a gongdou drama, in which she plays an inspirational heroine who climbs up step by step. From simple kindness at the beginning to ruthlessness at the end, she works with ingenuity, which is also very interesting. But this time this award''s popular, after all, or with "I''m undercover" to Ann Ruixin. "Sister Xin, are you nervous?" Du Yiyang looked at several films on the stage and asked curiously. "A little bit, but it won''t be nervous soon." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, the picture on the stage stopped. At the same time, the host''s voice came again: "well, next, let''s announce the last prize tonight. The winner of this golden lily Award for best actress is..." Chapter 1545 As soon as the host said this, everyone held their breath. Those artists who have not been selected have turned their attention to the nominated actresses. The most attention is paid to an Ruixin. After all, compared with other people, an Ruixin''s reputation and influence in the circle are higher. Some of those who look at her sincerely hope that she can get this award, while others intend to take this opportunity to see her jokes. An Ruixin felt the eyes from all directions, the tightening of his hands'' consciousness. The hostess on the stage glanced at the audience with a long voice. Just when everyone thought she was going to say the answer at last, she turned her voice and said with a smile: "who do you think can get this award?" The audience was stunned for a while, and immediately hissed, as if dissatisfied with the host joking in such a serious atmosphere. The hostess was embarrassed for a while, but she didn''t expect that the joke that used to get a response would fail this time. She had to pretend that nothing happened and continue to announce it. "Then, let''s announce the winner of tonight''s best actress. She is the pretty and courageous undercover woman in" I''m undercover "- Ann Ruixin. Let''s congratulate her." As soon as the hostess said this, everyone turned to Ann Ruixin. The directors and supporting actors of the "I''m an undercover" crew sitting next to her also got up one by one to congratulate her. "Congratulations, sister Xin." Du Yiyang got up and hugged an Ruixin, and said in a low voice. "Thank you." An Ruixin hugged him, shook hands with several people on the side, and then turned to walk to the stage. Just walked forward two steps, then heard Tao Xinyuan''s cry from behind. An Ruixin was stunned. She turned her head and saw Tao Xinyuan standing behind her cheering. She was more happy than she was when she won the prize. With a smile, an Ruixin waved to her and dragged her long skirt onto the stage. Since the awarding guests have won the trophy, they have made a rigid acceptance speech. "I''m an undercover" is my second TV play since I started my career. It''s a special honor to get this award. " As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, the following people finally responded that this was just the second TV play that an Ruixin made! But think about it. Her first play was a collaboration with postfilm actors such as Bai tingxue. Later, she went directly to the film screen. Most of her plays in these years are basically movies. Movies and TV series can''t be compared, especially after the movie, it''s even higher! After a few years of taking the film queen and the video queen, I still have an invitation letter to another international film queen on hand. Some people''s lives are really the same as opening and hanging! "To get this award today is not only an affirmation of my acting skills, but also an affirmation of the efforts of my agency, the whole crew and the staff. Thank you for your cultivation and efforts to make me who I am today, and also thank those friends who silently support me behind. This award also has your credit. " An Ruixin''s speech was well ordered, simple and easy to understand, but she gave thanks to all the people she should thank. There was another round of applause and the award ceremony was over. But for those who won or didn''t, the real war is just beginning. Chapter 1546 "Miss an, how do you feel about winning this golden lily award?" "Miss an, I heard that your new film" floating light "has been selected as the best female host of the International Film Festival of D country. Do you have any confidence in this trip to D country? Do you think you can win another movie queen with "floating light" "Mr. Du, what do you want to say about your mistake of seeing the emperor "Miss Ann..." "Mr. Du..." An Ruixin and Du Yiyang are in the same drama group. They entered together before and came out together naturally. The appearance of the two people, just like the two special bright light bulbs, always attracts the attention of the reporters who are guarding outside the door. Especially an Ruixin, who won the grand prize today, is now in the eyes of these media like a sweet cake. An Ruixin looked at the reporters around them in the three circles inside and three circles outside. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted, and her eyes were scratched without any trace. She was impatient, but it was not good, so she went straight away. Otherwise, tomorrow morning, all the media''s manuscripts are afraid that even if she is red and has a good temper, she will dare to play big cards in front of the media. "I''m very happy to get this award. As for the trip to D country, I can only say that I can do as I can. I believe the judges will give you the most fair result at that time." Du Yiyang also perfunctorily replied: "in fact, there is nothing wrong, I am still young, there are many shortcomings, compared with a few predecessors, I am not mature enough, but I will strive for the future, let everyone see a better self." Their answers were very official, so that the media reporters on the scene had no chance to make use of the topic. How can these journalists who are obsessed with headlines be reconciled? Holding the microphone, he wanted to ask again. Suddenly, he heard a shout not far away: "master Pei Yong is out, master Pei Yong is out! See the emperor, see the emperor Those reporters were stunned, subconsciously turned to look in the past, looking for the trace of the new emperor. Taking advantage of this opportunity, an Ruixin and Du Yiyang leave from the other side in a hurry. When these people reacted, Shidi didn''t find it, and the Shihou they just chased disappeared. "Sister Xin." An Ruixin just walked a distance, then heard Tao Xinyuan''s voice behind him. An Ruixin at the foot of a meal, turned to see Tao Xinyuan rushed from the other side. Today, Tao Xinyuan is wearing a short skirt of fans. She looks very lively and smart. In a moment, she runs to an Ruixin. "Haha, fortunately, I''m smart enough to let people divert their attention there. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can save you." An Ruixin two people Leng for a while, look at each other, can''t help laughing. "Emotion, you are the one who yells! I said, "when we ran, we looked back for a long time and didn''t see where Mr. Pei was." Tao Xinyuan''s face was very proud and her chest was very firm: "those reporters who call others may not be hooked. There''s no way but to call Mr. Pei''s name." Tao Xinyuan''s ability to come up with this method is a bit beyond an Ruixin''s expectation, but on second thought, she also understood. This little guy has been mixing with Ji Chengyi all these years, and the white one has to be stained by him. An Ruixin stretched out her hand and pinched Tao Xinyuan''s face. She said with a light smile, "you have been with Cheng Yi for a long time, and you have been spoiled by him." Chapter 1547 Tao Xinyuan quickly reached out to save her little round face and said wrongly, "sister Xin, I racked my brains for a long time to come up with this idea to save you from the sea of misery. How can you make fun of me?" An Ruixin finally let go of Tao Xinyuan''s soft face and said with a low smile, "OK, I won''t laugh at you. That''s what you mean when you say you''ll come to me after the ceremony? " "Yes, brother Yi said that after the ceremony, sister Xin, you will definitely be stopped by this group of media. Let me help you out." "Well, I''ll go with you." An Ruixin said and turned to look at Du Yiyang, "how about you, Yiyang? Will you come with us or... " "No, I have something else to do later. You go back first." An Ruixin has no doubt about him: "well, you should pay attention alone. There are more reporters tonight." "Well, be careful on your way." An Ruixin left the venue in Tao Xinyuan''s car. When the car was half way through, Ji Chengze picked her up in another car. Ji Chengyi also changed from Ji Chengze''s car to Tao Xinyuan''s: "brother, I''ll give you my sister-in-law, so you can take her home. Yuanyuan and I are going out to wave. When you go back, tell your parents that if you have nothing to do, don''t call to disturb us. " "Don''t play too late. I don''t want to get another call from Tao Shunming tomorrow. I''ll go to some place to collect your body." Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly stiff, a sad look to his brother: "brother, can you not always pour cold water on me at this time?" "No Ji Chengze didn''t want to refuse. Ji Chengyi choked and looked at his eldest brother with more and more resentment, but he couldn''t do anything else: "I know, I will personally send Yuanyuan back to Tao''s home later." Ji Chengyi said, stepped on the accelerator, but a moment''s effort disappeared in the field of vision of an Ruixin. As soon as they left, there were only two of them. An Ruixin holding the golden cup, joy of the same season Chengze share their joy: "I did it." "I know." Ji Chengze is not surprised, leaned over to take her seat belt, and took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead, "you are the best." An Ruixin''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, and no amount of congratulations from others are as good as Ji Chengze''s, which makes her happy and happy. After helping an Ruixin fasten his seat belt, Ji Chengze slowly starts the car and drives to a certain direction. An Ruixin took a look at the scenery outside and asked, "this direction... Doesn''t seem to be the direction to go home? Shall we not go home? " "Well, I''ll take you to a place first." The doubt on Annie''s face became more and more obvious: "where?" Ji Chengze is rare to sell a pass: "go you know." Although an Ruixin is curious, since Ji Chengze doesn''t want to say, she won''t ask more. Put aside the cup in hand, while looking at the scenery outside, guessing what Ji Chengze wants to do. The street lamp outside the window is full of dense and ambiguous light, hazy and warm. The breeze in summer blows in slowly from the window of the car, bringing a little comfortable coolness to the people in the car. In such an atmosphere, an Ruixin was a little sleepy, but she woke up in a small shake of the car. An Ruixin was startled and looked out of the car. Her eyes suddenly tightened. Here, is it Chapter 1548 The car slowly climbed up the street, and the familiar scenery on both sides of the street confirmed her guess. Here is the place where she and Ji Chengze date for the first time after the reality show, the small open-air rooftop that can have a panoramic view of the night scene of s city and the whole sky! Now, the small roof has completely changed. The car stopped on the hillside not far from the rooftop. Ji Chengze got out of the car first, went to an Ruixin and helped her open the door, then extended his hand to her. "Let''s go." An Ruixin purses her lips, grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and walks out of the car. However, she stares at the neon light on the roof. Less than 10 square meters of rooftop floor was put into a shape of love with countless candles, and a layer of red rose petals were spread under the candles. "This..." before Ann Ruixin could ask, a beautiful music box appeared in front of her. The base of the music box is also in the shape of love. Above the base is a transparent crystal ball, in which two big, two small and four people are vividly carved. An Ruixin immediately recognized that there were four members of their family in it. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the crystal ball: "what''s this?" "Celebrate the gift you received from behind the camera." Ji Chengze said and pressed the switch on the music box. Melodious and melodious melody from the music box, Ji Chengze also once again extended his hand to an Ruixin. "I don''t know if I have the honor. Would you please dance with me here?" An Ruixin Leng Leng, with a smile, stretched out his hand in the past: "it''s a great honor." Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin by the hand and takes her to the private forbidden area surrounded by candles. As a gift, the music box was put on the fence at the edge of the roof, playing a melodious melody for the couple who stepped into the dance floor. The hem of an Ruixin''s evening dress is a little long tonight, which is not particularly convenient, so Ji Chengze is basically with her when dancing, but it doesn''t affect their interest at all. Waltz, because of its smooth and beautiful dance, is known as the most essential dance for men and women in the upper class. It seems simple, but in fact, it needs a lot of tacit understanding and physical strength to draw the most beautiful circle. According to legend, only those who love each other can dance the most beautiful and moving Waltz in the world. At that time, the two people standing under the flickering light and shadow of the candle were filled with each other''s figures. Every rotation, every jump, every lean, every position exchange are so complementary, people can''t move their eyes. I don''t know how long, finally feel tired of two people finally stopped at the foot of the pace, standing in the middle of the natural dance floor, two opposite. After a short breath, the bottom suddenly gave up a bunch of fireworks. Gorgeous fire straight into the sky, in the dark night on the burst of a colorful flowers. An Ruixin stared at the man in front of her, colorful fireworks reflected on her face, but her eyes only reflected Ji Chengze''s face. Ji Chengze looks her in the eyes, slowly lowers his head and kisses her bright lips. Fireworks in the sky are still blooming, and the music box on the fence is still circulating melodious music. On the silent rooftop, the water like moonlight and the flickering lights on the ground make the two people embrace each other very long, very long Chapter 1549 An Ruixin and her husband stayed on the small rooftop until midnight, and the temperature began to cool down slowly. As soon as the car went forward for some distance, Annie''s mobile phone in the car rang happily. An Ruixin took out her mobile phone and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls on it, all of which were made by Xiao Ziyu. And now, he''s still fighting hard. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. She thought he had something urgent, so she picked it up quickly. As soon as I got through, Xiao Ziyu''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone: "sister, why don''t you answer my phone? Is something wrong? " "Cough, it''s ok..." an Ruixin is a little embarrassed, and it''s hard to tell Xiao Ziyu that he and his brother-in-law have just been busy in the two person world, and his mobile phone has been forgotten in the car. "Well, what''s the matter with you calling me so late?" "It''s OK." Xiao Ziyu was slightly relieved, "in fact, nothing happened. I just watched the live broadcast and saw that you won the prize, so I wanted to call you to say hello. Sister, I''ve prepared a prize winning gift for you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow! " "You have a present for me?" An Ruixin was surprised and said with a smile, "how can you be so sure that I will win the prize?" Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the phone was quite proud: "of course, my sister is so good, how can she not win the prize?" The smile on an Ruixin''s face became more and more profound: "well, I''ll thank you first." "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning, so I''ll be the first one to give you a gift." An Ruixin is stunned, just about to speak, but her mobile phone is suddenly pulled away. An Ruixin noticed that the car had stopped, and her mobile phone had already been in Ji Chengze''s hands. "It''s too late. I''ve just given your sister a present. You''re not the first one." After several seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Xiao Ziyu finally yelled angrily: "stupid brother-in-law, you''re robbing me again! Wait for me... " "When you grow up? That''s a long time to go! The suckling little boy should study hard, take care of yourself, and be less involved in other people''s family affairs. " "What do you mean to get involved in other people''s family? That''s my sister! I knew you wanted to monopolize my sister. I won''t let you succeed! " "I''ll wait." Ji Chengze just hung up. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s phone for a long time and said, "so, you brought me all night to give me the gift before him?" Ji Chengze didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his face slightly and didn''t dare to look into an Ruixin''s eyes. However, he didn''t want to expose his reddish ear tips. An Ruixin wanted to pretend to be angry, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the tip of his ear. How could she be so cute?! On the second day of the awards ceremony, Annie inevitably made the headlines. This is also expected. With her current popularity, even if she doesn''t get this video, she will definitely make the headlines last time. It''s just that the wind direction will definitely be at two extremes if you get the news or not. It''s always a good thing for some media to hold it when you get it and step on it when you don''t get it. However, the whole PR Department of an Ruixin and Yaosheng did not expect that an Ruixin would be involved in the inexplicable love triangle before her initial post visual fever fell. Chapter 1550 At the beginning, most of the reports about ahrishin were positive, such as "The list of winners of the XX Golden Lily award has been published, and Byron Ruixin has won the title of emperor Shihou" "An Ruixin wins the Golden Lily award, new film nominates best female host of D country International Film Festival" After the film festival of G country, an Ruixin proved her acting skills again As soon as these reports come out, the happiest thing is the fans of an Ruixin. Their idols are so competitive, and they also have face. Therefore, as soon as these reports came out, there were piles and piles of enrishin''s true love fans at the bottom, shouting "Xinxin is great!"¡° Xinxin''s acting skills are excellent, Xinxin''s acting skills are excellent, and I love you so much. I can see that passers-by really want to shoot them and laugh. Of course, there are also some black and sour taunts. This is a pheasant award won by Annie. Annie''s fans are all holding the chicken chops in time. Of course, as soon as such words were issued, they were immediately under siege. Some fans who know more about this knowledge have revealed the origin of the award. The organizer and the judging team have fully confirmed the gold content of the award, which has swollen the faces of the black fans. However, just when everyone thought that the topic of an Ruixin might end with the revelry of an Ruixin''s fans, a report came out, which made everyone confused. Du Yiyang''s date with Yin ruoxuan after the Golden Lily award ceremony Du Yiyang missed the Golden Lily Award for best man and stayed in Yin ruoxuan''s apartment late at night for comfort Lost the country, got the beauty? An Ruixin''s partner Du Yiyang''s late night date with Yan ruoxuan It can be seen from these headlines that at the beginning, the media reported that Du Yiyang went to Yin ruoxuan after attending the award ceremony and was photographed by paparazzi as he went in and out of Yin ruoxuan''s apartment. These paparazzi asserted that Du Yiyang spent the night in Yin ruoxuan''s apartment, because they stayed outside until the morning and didn''t see Du Yiyang leave. After that, some media released a group photo of Du Yiyang and an Ruixin at the award ceremony and an interactive video of them. When walking on the red carpet, Du Yiyang carefully holds an Ruixin for fear that she will fall. After they came into the room and sat down, they put their heads together again. They didn''t know what they were talking about. There is also a moving picture is about to announce the best man, an Ruixin saw Du Yiyang''s panic, shook his hand, as if to encourage him. As a result, the media has a deep relationship with Du Yiyang. Later, someone dug out the origin of Du Yiyang and an Ruixin. Du Yiyang and Yin ruoxuan took over the love reality show and became imaginary lovers. Now they spend the night at Yin ruoxuan''s home, which is suspected to be a fake. And he also cooperated with an Ruixin in "I''m an undercover agent". There is a couple in the play. Before that, an Ruixin declared bankruptcy for various reasons and failed to make the play. He also played the role of man and woman with Du Yiyang. Du Yiyang later participated in the elegy of Chu and Han Dynasties, and an Ruixin played the heroine. According to reliable sources, it seems that the reason why Du Yiyang took part in the play at that time was also due to an Ruixin. To sum up, it seems that Du Yiyang and an Ruixin are very ambiguous, and Yin ruoxuan are real hammers. It is clear that Du Yiyang and an Ruixin are in two boats to two popular little flowers. I just don''t know if the two girls know that they have been cheated. Chapter 1551 And this is obviously not the end, soon someone sorted out the enmity between an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan. The first contact between the two people was the original "blind obedience" heroine and olive endorsement. At that time, a marketing number suddenly revealed that Yaosheng connived at the newcomer an Ruixin and robbed Yin ruoxian''s endorsement and role. At that time, the matter was also very noisy, forcing the two parties to explain. Later, Yin ruoxuan announced the establishment of an independent studio. At that time, some media speculated that it was because Yaosheng had been holding on to an Ruixin, giving most of the resources to an Ruixin and ignoring Yin ruoxuan, which made Yin ruoxuan have to leave the company to set up her own studio. Finally, the topic goes back to the Golden Lily award. Both an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan nominated the best actress, but in the end, an Ruixin won the award. In short, they have been at odds with each other since a long time ago, but this time the Golden Lily award has finally come to light. On this night, an Ruixin won the grand prize, while Yin ruoxuan took Du Yiyang. Is it an Ruixin who can''t ask for it and is preempted by Yin ruoxian, or is it an Ruixin who is competitive and wants to rob other people''s role as spokesperson and her boyfriend? Finally, the marketing number also involved Yan huaisong. At the beginning, Yan huaisong openly showed his love to an Ruixin in the concert. This kind of dog blood drama that my brother likes you but you rob men with me is the favorite of gourd eaters. Sure enough, a group of netizens, including three fans of an Ruixin, Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, were all stunned. What''s the situation? So now is this a love triangle or... A love triangle? The most taboo thing in the entertainment industry is to turn over the old accounts. If you have not experienced many things personally, you can only believe that these marketing numbers summarize there. It''s quite reasonable to look at them. But in fact, in many cases, what these marketing numbers intercept is just the beginning of things, and those declared results will be selectively forgotten by them. Passers-by who have never experienced the whole story will naturally have a preconceived idea that this is the truth when they see such a reasonable conclusion of marketing number! An Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan were really at odds for a long time. This is really a love triangle! For a time, all kinds of comments on the Internet were flying all over the world. Some supported an Ruixin and Du Yiyang, while others supported Yin ruoxian and Du Yiyang. But I don''t know what happened. Not long after that, the comments on the Internet began to blame Du Yiyang. In their view, whether it is an Ruixin three yin ruoxuan, or Yin ruoxuan three an Ruixin, Du Yiyang is a scum man who stepped on two boats! And this unexpected statement soon won the approval of most people, and I don''t know if someone is operating behind the scenes. The term "Du Yiyang''s slag man" was soon pushed to the front, causing heated discussion. And the two entries of "an Ruixin Xiao San" and "Yin ruoxuan Xiao San" also began to climb up. An Ruixin awoke to see that she was taken as a junior again, and almost didn''t vomit blood. When she read the full report, her first feeling was that she was really shot while lying down! Then he turned to see his own, not surprisingly, he had a black face. He opened his mouth, and just about to explain, he listened to Ji Chengze''s serious question: "did you hold Du Yiyang''s hand at the award ceremony?" An Ruixin: "is that the point? Chapter 1552 "Well... There seems to be such a thing." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s more and more gloomy face because of his words, and quickly remedied, "I just... I saw myself from him. When I first attended this kind of award ceremony, I was just as nervous as him. I feel that everyone''s eyes are staring at me, and then my mind has been thinking about how to make people feel that I am not particularly proud if I win the prize, and what to do if I can''t get the prize, so that people don''t see my jokes. The more I think about it, the more nervous I am, and the more I think about it, the more I don''t know what to do. So... " "So you took his hand?" Ji Chengze''s tone of saying this is almost frozen. An Ruixin, knowing that she was wrong, went forward with a dry smile, took Ji Chengze''s hand, and made a promise full of piety: "well, I promise that this is definitely the last time. From now on, I will pay attention that I will never have physical contact with any man in public unless necessary. " Ji Chengze is not so easy to be fooled: "you mean, as long as it''s not in public?" "Well... Of course not. I''ll pay more attention in private." "No man can do it except me." "Good." "Dad, grandfather and Cheng Yi should also keep a distance." "... good." Are you even jealous of your own father and brother? "Xiao Ziyu is even worse." "..." Hey, don''t push too fast! An Ruixin choked for a long time before finally choking out a sentence: "Ziyu, he is still a child." Ji Chengze Mei Feng micro pick, light floating back to the sentence: "are going to high one, not small." An Ruixin: "how long are you going to play this school Terrier! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s expectation hidden under the seriousness, sighed, but said: "OK, I''ll try my best." Ji Chengze''s face is better. He shakes the newspaper in his hand and blocks the curve of his mouth by the newspaper. How can an Ruixin not know his mind? She shakes her head with a smile and asks curiously, "this is so big. What is Cheng Yi going to do?" When she was at the meeting, she saw that there was something fishy between them. When she left, she reminded Du Yiyang. Who knows that this silly boy even ran to find Yin ruoxuan. Now he was photographed. I''m afraid I can''t tell. The president of Jida, who has already won benefits for himself, doesn''t care much and says, "let''s see the situation first." "Depends on the situation?" Now Du Yiyang has been turned into a heartless scum man by the black. If he wants to continue to ignore it, won''t he be too black to lift his head? An Ruixin glances at Ji Chengze without any trace, seriously suspecting that this person is seeking personal gains with public interests and taking revenge with resentment. An Ruixin''s eyes are too straightforward. Ji Chengze is silent for a long time, but he still doesn''t resist. He coughs softly and says, "Chengyi has already been dealt with." "Then I''ll ask Cheng Yi." Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy. He is about to stop people, but he sees an Ruixin''s feet slightly flat. He turns his head and looks at him with a smile. He jokingly says, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. From the beginning, your newspaper is the opposite." Ji Chengze a Leng, subconsciously looked at the hand of the newspaper, found that there is no anti ah! After realizing that he had been fooled, the president of Jida looked up and looked at the position where an Ruixin had just been. It was empty. Where else was there? Ji Chengze''s face turns black and thinks to himself: sure enough, it''s better to block someone directly. Chapter 1553 At that time, Du Yiyang, who was at the top of the storm, suddenly felt a chill behind him and sneezed. "Have you caught a cold?" Du Yiyang''s agent frowned on the side, "can you catch a cold in this weather? You''re too weak, aren''t you? Don''t let someone read you behind your back? " Ji Chengyi hears speech but a smile: "this can say not to be sure, now on the net is chanting his person can be many." Agent''s face suddenly black, looking at Du Yiyang''s eyes is a bit murderous, as if to blame Du Yiyang for causing him so much trouble. Du Yiyang felt his nose guilty and said awkwardly, "actually, I don''t care about those people on the Internet. What I really worry about is Mr. Ji''s side." He was also fond of thinking that since it was revealed that he had a relationship with Yin ruoxuan, he would simply recognize him. Who would have thought that the media had a big brain hole, and even pulled an Ruixin in, making a love triangle. If this is known by Mr. Ji, don''t you peel his skin? When Ji Chengyi heard Du Yiyang''s words, he immediately handed him a look of appreciation: "the young man is very good. He has a future." Du Yiyang is embarrassed to smirk twice, just about to say something, Ji Chengyi''s mobile phone rings. "Hello, brother? Yes? Er... You already know. We''re looking into it. What, my sister-in-law is coming here... Er... I know. I''ll talk to her well. " Ji Chengyi takes a short phone call and looks at Du Yiyang with more sympathy. Du Yiyang''s heart clattered for a while, trembling: "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "my brother already knows about it, and... Seems very angry. I''m sorry!" The expression on Du Yiyang''s face was blank for a few seconds. Recalling the sight of death he received when filming with an Ruixin on that day, he immediately... Counseled, and his face was loveless. It''s not particularly difficult to find out who''s behind the scenes. Ji Chengyi soon found out the real face of the emissary behind the scenes after receiving a call from his elder brother. It turns out that Yao Sheng''s support for Du Yiyang during this period inevitably led to a sense of crisis in other people''s lives, which made those who had been waiting for opportunities at the bottom envious. Leading the whole thing is a rival company of Yaosheng, named Xingyi, which is a brokerage company organized at about the same time as Yaosheng. It''s just that the development of these years is not as good as Yaosheng, and the artists trained are not as good as Yaosheng. In fact, there was an actor in this company who was not bad before, but because there was mo Rufeng Zhuyu in front of him, he was always under pressure. After four or five years, he was still a second-line artist and couldn''t lift his head. Originally, I thought that after Mo Rufeng turned the screen, the situation would be better, but I didn''t want Yao Sheng to come out with another Du Yiyang. Over the years, a series of celebrities such as Bai tingxue, an Ruixin, Mo Rufeng and Yin huaisong have come from Yaosheng, whose star making power can not be underestimated. The high level of Xingyi has no doubt that as long as Yaosheng is willing to support Du Yiyang, this guy will be the second one in time. In order to prevent this kind of thing, Star Art decided to start first, to Du Yiyang. Mo Rufeng has been in the circle for many years, and his foundation is very stable. Du Yiyang is different. Although he has been in the circle for a long time, he has never been really popular and his fan base is still relatively weak. As long as there is a real scandal, we can destroy him before he grows up! Chapter 1554 As a matter of fact, the paparazzi hired by StarCraft had been staring at Du Yiyang as early as a month ago, when he just won the Golden Lily award, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to shoot anything useful. Just when Xingyi and the paparazzi were at a loss, they photographed Du Yiyang staying at Yin ruoxuan''s home, just after the Golden Lily award. Star Art high-level jubilation, conscious that this is God is helping them, that night bought a manuscript to poke it out. The person who revealed to Xingyi that Du Yiyang was able to take part in Elegy of Chu Han because of an Ruixin was from Yaosheng''s company. Ji Chengyi and others were somewhat surprised when they got the news, especially Du Yiyang, who was the party: "Feng junchi? Why did he do that? I don''t remember having a conflict with him before? " An Ruixin looked at Du Yiyang sympathetically: "you really haven''t had a conflict, but you may be in his way." Du Yiyang''s agent quickly grasped the key point after listening to the Minister of public relations finish the whole story: "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties?"? I remember that Feng junchi has been in the company for three or four years, and he has not been given resources before, but his acting skills can not hold up a big role. Later I heard that I went to play idol drama. It''s not warm or hot all these years. " "At that time, when Yi Yang got the role of Xiang Zhuang in Elegy of Chu Han, I heard that there was an artist in the company who wanted to join the troupe, so I inquired about it. It was Feng junchi. But then he didn''t pass the audition of the cast, so I didn''t care much about it. " "Do you mean that Feng junchi has always held a grudge against him because he didn''t get into the troupe of Chu Han elegy, but Du Yiyang did?" Ji Chengyi felt his chin and pondered for a moment. He turned to the Minister of public relations and asked, "is that so?" "I don''t know if Feng junchi hates Mr. Du because of this. But from the information obtained from the investigation, we can see that Feng junchi has long been resentful to Mr. Du. " Ji Chengyi nodded, looked at his sister-in-law standing not far away, and asked curiously, "how did he know that Du Yiyang''s participation in the troupe of elegy of Chu Han is related to my sister-in-law... And miss an?" "Well... It''s said that Mr. Du is closer to miss an because of filming. In addition, he may have explained to someone before that he didn''t have that kind of relationship with miss an. Miss an took care of him and treated him as a younger brother when she was in the cast. And he also respects and appreciates miss an. It''s impossible for him to develop a relationship with her. Later, Feng junchi somehow heard this and thought that Mr. Du had a secret relationship with miss an. He suspected that... Miss an had hidden rules with Mr. Du. It''s in miss an''s eyes that the company will praise Mr. Du. " "Poof..." when an Ruixin heard this, she almost choked on the water, smoked paper towel and patted her chest. She finally slowed down and looked at the public relations minister with a speechless face. "Mr. Feng seems to have a big brain hole. Cough... You go on, you go on..." "After Feng junchi leaked this to Xingyi, the senior management of Xingyi thought it was an unprecedented good opportunity, so they bought another wave of manuscripts, which developed Mr. Du''s simple overnight stay at Miss Yin''s home into a complex love triangle, and completely shaped Mr. Du into a scum man who stepped on two boats." Chapter 1555 Ji Chengyi several people hear already understood the Star Art intention basically, they key still want to black Du Yiyang. No matter where it is, the label of slag man is hard to take off as long as it is pasted on. Yin ruoxuan and an Ruixin are the first-line actresses who can hold up the scene. It would be better if you could hack any one of them, or hack them at the same time, and let their fans fight against each other. Three carves with one arrow! To sum up, an Ruixin, including Yin ruoxuan, was implicated by Du Yiyang. Especially an Ruixin, the two went to the apartment for a date, and in the end, they also deducted her as a junior. It''s really people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! Du Yiyang is obviously aware of this, a face of guilt: "sister Xin, I''m sorry, you were scolded." An Ruixin sniffed at Du Yiyang: "Xiao Yangyang, it''s not this that you should apologize to me. What did I tell you before I left last night? As a result, you still go to the top of the story. You are so anxious to see your little girl friend that you can''t even wait for one night? " Du Yiyang lowered his head with guilt and looked like a pupil who was scolded by his teacher for doing something wrong. Seeing this, the agent felt compassion for him and offered to say a few good words for him: "miss an, I''ve just taught him about this. Now the most important thing is how to deal with it. " Ji Chengyi pondered for a moment and looked up at Du Yiyang: "you just said that when you went to Yan ruoxuan''s apartment to see her, Yan huaisong was also there?" "Well, yes." Had it not been for the sake of meeting his future brother-in-law in the past, he would not have disguised himself and gone to Yin ruoxian''s apartment in such a sensitive and sensitive period, as an Ruixin said. As a result, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of the paparazzi. Now, his image in Yan huaisong''s heart would fall by several percentage points! Ji Chengyi was relieved when he heard Yan Wei: "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask Yan huaisong to send a microblog to clarify later. Sister in law... Does miss an need to go to the cast today? " "Well, I have a few more scenes to shoot this afternoon. I''ll be there in a moment." "Then you don''t have to avoid the media today and go out directly from the front door. They will definitely ask you about this time. You should know how to answer it." "Well." According to Ji Chengyi''s arrangement, more than ten minutes later, Yan huaisong updated a new microblog. Yin huaisong [v]: on the way to m country to prepare for the concert tour, I suddenly learned that Du Yiyang''s night stay in my sister''s apartment last night was the top story, and even pulled out some messy rumors. In view of the fact that the two parties are on the cusp of the storm, no one will believe it even if they make a statement. I am the invisible party ignored by the media to make this explanation. First of all, last night in my sister''s apartment, there was not only Du Yiyang, but also me. In fact, yesterday, Du Yiyang appeared in my sister''s apartment because he needed to talk to me about the theme song of a movie. That night, when we finished talking, it was 12 o''clock in the morning. Because the next day, Du Yiyang and my sister had a variety show that was about to start shooting at 5 o''clock, I left him to rest in my guest room. Unexpectedly, all kinds of misunderstandings were caused, I''m very sorry. In addition, it is useless for the relevant rumor makers to show their self-respect and stir up rumors in a disorderly way, except for exposing your low quality. Chapter 1556 As soon as Yan huaisong''s microblog came out, many people were confused, especially those marketing numbers that had already ended. Is Yin Tianwang in Yin ruoxuan''s apartment? That is, last night, Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang were not alone in the same room? Du Yiyang went to find Yin Tianwang, not Yin ruoxuan at all, so the rumor that the so-called friends and girlfriends were making a real joke was broken. Marketing number also want to struggle, want to say that Yan huaisong this is to protect his sister and old love, deliberately take things in their own body, divert attention. But the reality is that Yan huaisong and Yaosheng had considered this early and could not give them a chance to react. Under his microblog, there was a surveillance video, which clearly recorded that at more than six o''clock in the evening, Yan huaisong pulled the suitcase up to the floor of Yan ruoxuan. Then, at more than five o''clock the next morning, Yan huaisong followed Du Yiyang and Yin ruoxuan out of the door. This proves that during this period, there were three people in Yan ruoxuan''s apartment, Du Yiyang, Yin ruoxuan and... Yan huaisong. Generally speaking, if a single man and a few women spend a night in the same room, it can be said that they have JQ. But if you add a person, and this person is still the woman''s brother, it''s very different. Therefore, as soon as the microblog of Yan huaisong was published, many people chose to believe it. A few people who also believed that Du Yiyang had a good relationship with Yin ruoxuan were also rejected by the fans. Even if they really have an affair, what? It''s impossible for the king of Yin to let other men bully his sister? If Du Yiyang is in two boats, as reported before, will Yin Tianwang help him? Even if they really had an affair, it also passed the test of the king of Yin, and the so-called stepping on two boats became untenable. There are some principles that everyone knows, but if no one puts forward them, many people will fall into misunderstanding. Once they are pierced, no one is a fool. As soon as Yan huaisong''s microblog came out, it revealed one loophole after another in the previous reports, and Du Yiyang''s label was successfully removed. But the disagreement between Yin ruoxuan and an Ruixin, and the affair between an Ruixin and Du Yiyang did not reduce the heat. On the afternoon of that day, when an Ruixin left the company for filming, she was surrounded by a group of reporters. "Miss an, it is said that you have a lot to do with Mr. Du Yiyang. And in this golden lily award, you also took the initiative to hold his hand and give him encouragement. Do you plan to announce your love "Announce the relationship?" An Ruixin glanced at the reporter with a smile, "I think you should have misunderstood that my relationship with Yi Yang is just like my relationship with elder martial brother mo before. If there is any difference, elder martial brother Mo is more like a big brother who is tolerant of me and likes to bully me, while Yi Yang is more like a clever, sensible and considerate little brother. " "You mean that you have more family and friendship with Mr. Du than love?" "That''s right." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, another reporter had crowded over and asked: "well, miss an, it was revealed that Mr. Du was selected as Xiang Zhuang''s role in the film Elegy of the Chu Han Dynasty because of you. Do you have any explanation for this?" Chapter 1557 This is turning the corner to ask her if she is the hidden rule of Du Yiyang, the reason why Du Yiyang was able to get the role of Xiang Zhuang is because of the relationship, the hidden rule of the upper? An Ruixin said with a smile: "I can only say that Yi Yang entered the cast after a regular audition by the director, and he did not live up to the expectations of the director and all the staff of the play. I believe that many people who saw the elegy of the Chu and Han dynasties at that time remember Xiang Zhuang and his heroic and loyal death. Good actors and good people make good roles, and they are indispensable. " When an Ruixin said this, her face was a little harsh: "Yi Yang can do it, which doesn''t mean everyone can do it. I don''t understand why so many people take it for granted that this role has made Yi Yang successful. On the contrary, in my opinion, it was Yi Yang who made the role. How many people do you think will remember Yi Yang if he doesn''t play the role An Ruixin''s answer cleverly avoids any relationship between Du Yiyang''s taking over the role and her own existence. She only starts from her acting skills, and makes Du Yiyang''s taking over the role more reasonable, so that people can''t say anything wrong. The reporter opened his mouth, some unwilling, also want to ask, the edge of another reporter has found the right time, crowded in front of him to push to the edge. "Miss an, you have worked with many male stars since your debut. Do you have your ideal type in this? Is miss an planning to fall in love recently? Or have you talked about it again, can you tell me? " Annie glanced at the man and said, "I''m sorry. If you have nothing else to ask about this, we''ll go first. I''ll have a play to shoot later. It''s not good to have people wait for me if it''s too late. " As soon as an Ruixin said this, the security guard on the side immediately went forward to evacuate the reporters surrounded by an Ruixin. In the end, no one in this group of reporters can make a half sentence from an Ruixin. How can they be reconciled? One by one, they tried to squeeze to the front. It was very frightening. Fortunately, Ji Chengyi had thought of this for a long time. In addition, he allocated a group of people to help the security guard stop people, which can be regarded as blocking these crazy media reporters and letting an Ruixin leave safely. I feel like I''ve come here in vain, and the reporters who are still being used are very frustrated. They look at the business car and gnash their teeth. Soon, the interview video was posted on the Internet, and some marketing numbers intentionally carried the title of "an Ruixin''s first response to her relationship with Du Yiyang, who was asked to run away in love". Those black fans who are not used to seeing an Ruixin are naturally biased when they watch the video. What''s more, some of them haven''t even seen the video at all. When they see the title, they can''t help but open their mouth mode and satirize the relationship between an Ruixin and Du Yiyang. "Ha ha Da, it really doesn''t matter. You need to run away like this?" "That''s right. It''s all in public. How can it be ok? What I said before is so high sounding. As soon as I am asked about my love, I immediately turn around and leave. I really know how to play a big card. " "Yes, if there is no ghost in my heart, how can I run so fast? Even if this woman has nothing to do with Du Yiyang, she will definitely have a man. What''s the matter with her? I really think no one knows her face. Disgusting Chapter 1558 How can an Ruixin''s fans let people discredit an Ruixin at will, even if they jump out to defend their idols. "It''s really tiring to be a star. If I don''t respond to you, I say I''m acquiescent. If I respond to you, I say she''s perfunctory, guilty and has a bad attitude. How can you not be a diplomat? With one mouth all day, I really think your mother is in favor of you all over the world "Xinxin said that she only treats Du Yiyang as her younger brother. What else do you want? All day long want to put together who, really is their mental health, think that all the people in the world are as dirty as you. It''s because of you keymen biting people that so many stars suffer from depression. " "Xinxin has long said that people who want to pay attention to her should pay more attention to her works, pay less attention to and disturb her private life. It''s just that some people are blind and deaf, and they have to ask after others. It''s enough for Xinxin to endure now. If it were me, I would have cursed. " "I don''t know if Xinxin is a big player? Xinxin said that she was going to film in the cast, and there was no time left. These people were crazy and pestered Xinxin not to let her go. If Xinxin doesn''t want to run away like this and spend time with them, isn''t it necessary for some people to say that the cast is late? In your eyes, Xinxin is wrong in everything she does. You can do whatever you want. Take off the powder, I lose "Take off the powder, I lose + 1" "Take off the powder, I lose + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Ruixin''s fans said that in the end, they are too lazy to talk to these black fans. Sober people can never wake those who pretend to be sleeping. In the end, even directly with a "off powder count I lose" prevaricate them, the black powder to angry enough. Although an Ruixin, who has arrived at the cast, doesn''t know about it, he can imagine it. This is her first time to return to the crew after winning the award. Naturally, she received the unanimous congratulations from the crew and directors, and Wen Zhengrong was naturally among them. However, Wen Zhengrong didn''t turn around and leave after thanking an Ruixin, just like other people. Instead, he asked a lot of concerns about the rumors on the Internet. "Did Du Yiyang''s affair not affect you?" An Ruixin was stunned and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. In fact, it has no special influence. It was just a matter of nothingness, and the explanation is gone. It should be Du Yiyang who has a great influence on them, but there should be nothing wrong now. " Wen Zhengrong was slightly relieved: "that''s good." An Ruixin thought Wen Zhengrong should leave after asking, but she didn''t expect that Wen Zhengrong was still looking at herself after asking. Her face, which always maintained a mild smile, was full of a series of complex expressions, such as embarrassment, embarrassment and embarrassment, which made an Ruixin deeply unknown. An Ruixin just looked at Wen Zhengrong''s unpredictable face, tangled for a long time, and then asked: "Wen Yingdi... What else?" With an Ruixin''s opening, Wen Zhengrong''s face froze, cleared his throat and said, "well, I have a problem to ask miss an." "The problem? If you can help me, I will try my best to help you. " Wen Zhengrong said: "well, in a few days it will be Yuxi''s birthday. I want to ask, what kind of surprise and gift do you girls like? I''m afraid she doesn''t like what I prepared. " Chapter 1559 Wen Zhengrong said at the end, his face was so red. It''s hard for a tall man about one meter nine to show such a soft side. It''s really a man without the slightest resistance. If it wasn''t for an Ruixin, she would be attracted by him. An Ruixin was stunned and immediately laughed: "it''s Miss Ye''s birthday. It''s really hard to say. But I think Miss ye will like it as long as it''s from you. Of course, the most important thing is to give a gift. Miss ye and I are not very familiar with each other, and our preferences may not be the same. If Mr. Wen really wants to know what Miss Ye likes, he can ask her friends who are familiar with her. They should know her better. " After listening to an Ruixin''s words, Wen Zhengrong nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." An Ruixin side smiles to return a way, the side secretly pokes to poke of sigh. I can''t imagine that Wen Yingdi, who is really in love, is quite romantic. He knows how to surprise his girlfriend''s birthday. Does he feel that he is abusing dogs? Annie thought the meal was almost over, but she didn''t think it was just the beginning. Just after they finished shooting the film in the morning and had lunch in the middle of the break, an Ruixin turned her head and saw Ye Yuxi, who was not far away looking at them. An Ruixin:! " Why is Miss ye here again? Isn''t it... Visiting? An Ruixin thought about this, and glanced at Wen Zhengrong not far away with a complicated look on her face. Wen Zhengrong naturally also found Ye Yuxi, stunned for a moment, eyes slightly bright, carried her step in the direction of the past: "how do you come? Has it been a long time? " Ye Yuxi shook his head and said shyly, "I heard that you have to catch up with the night play recently. You can''t sleep for a few hours a day. It''s very hard, so I stewed some chicken soup to make it up for you. Have you finished filming? May I have dinner? " "Well, it''s time for dinner. Have you eaten? If you don''t eat, let''s go together. I think you''ve brought a lot of them. " "Well, not yet." "Then let''s go to the rest room." Wen Zhengrong said, holding the bag on Ye Yuxi''s hand, holding Ye Yuxi''s hand in one hand and going to the rest room. As soon as they left, the staff members who witnessed the interaction between them suddenly got excited. One of the female playwrights blushed with excitement and said: "Wen Yingdi didn''t say that he had a girlfriend before, but that he was not miss an. She also told everyone not to talk nonsense in the cast, otherwise his family would be jealous. At that time, I thought Wen Yingdi might have said that deliberately to get rid of the relationship. After all, Wen Yingdi has never heard of any female artist he is particularly good with since he started his career. There are few rumors about his affair. How can he suddenly have a girlfriend? But today, I finally realized that the reason why Wen Yingdi didn''t have an affair with the female artists was probably because his girlfriend was not an insider! " "In fact, it can''t be said to be an outsider. Although Miss Ye is not a female artist, she is a screenwriter! It''s just behind the scenes. It''s quite low-key. In addition, everyone thought that they were lovers on the screen. They deliberately hyped for the popularity of the program, but they didn''t think that way. Now when I look back, I suddenly realize that I seem to have eaten a lot of dog food unconsciously. Wuwuwuwu... " "You are not alone. You feel like eating a lot of dog food..." Chapter 1560 An Ruixin stood not far away, listening to a few people''s words. It''s not easy to sort out the key points from several people''s words, but the information revealed in these words is given to Lei. Before that, did anyone spread the rumor that she had an affair with Wen Zhengrong? Why didn''t she know before that? And when did Wen Yingdi warn them not to talk about their relationship with him in the crew, and tell them that his girlfriend would be jealous? Is it difficult that Miss ye would deliberately avoid Wen Yingdi, leading to Wen Yingdi''s absence for a long time? Is it because miss Ye misunderstood their relationship and was jealous? An Ruixin really feels angry and funny. What''s the matter! Seeing the staff speak louder and louder, an Ruixin finally touched the truth. She coughed and told them that she was still there. Several people''s comments suddenly stopped, one by one with a guilty heart turned to look at an Ruixin, embarrassed to say hello: "miss an, when are you..." "I''ve been there all the time, but you''ve talked too much and didn''t notice me." As soon as an Ruixin said this, several people''s faces turned white again. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look at an Ruixin''s face. It was like a pupil who was caught doing something wrong by the teacher on the spot. An Ruixin knows that these people are just gossipy and have no bad thoughts, so she is not prepared to quarrel with them. However, some words, she still needs to inform this group of people in advance. "If only everyone knew about the Emperor Wen and miss Ye. After all, they are still on the show recently. If you say it, it will only make people think that it is the deliberate hype of the program group. You should have seen the power of Wen Yingdi''s girlfriends to make friends with their wives, right Yao Sheng''s love variety show has a high audience rating, which continues the popularity of the first season. But different from the first season, because of Wen Zhengrong''s participation in this season, his girlfriends have been very hostile to Ye Yuxi since Yao Sheng released the guest list. After the program started, they have been playing personal attacks on Ye Yuxi on the platform. They scolded Ye Yuxi for as long as the program lasted. Their combat effectiveness is really amazing. If you let them know that ye Yuxi is not only in the program, but also has contact with Wen Zhengrong in private, and may even have helped him become his girlfriend. An Ruixin is worried that some extreme fans will do crazy things. To say the least, even if those fans don''t start with Ye Yuxi, they will certainly attack the program, believing that it is the program that causes them to miss their male god, which she doesn''t want to see. An Ruixin this words, those staff''s facial expression all is a change, obviously also heard Wen Zhengrong''s wife powder terrible. One by one busily nodded, to ensure that they will never casually leak this matter out. An Ruixin looked at the staff who had finished the guarantee and then quickly dispersed. With a low sigh, she suddenly felt that she missed her man. I didn''t think that before, but now I see that people are both right. Suddenly, she is a little envious. But birthday surprise An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that when she was going to the film festival next month, it seemed to be her family''s birthday. What kind of surprise should I prepare for him? Chapter 1561 Wen Zhengrong and his wife stayed in the rest room for an hour before they came out. When they came out, most of the people in the crew had finished their meal and had a lunch break. A few of them are still awake, but most of them have their own things to do and never notice them. An Ruixin is one of these few people. At the moment, she is reciting her thick lines in this short lunch break. From time to time, I would frown and meditate for a while, rehearse it in my mind, and consider how the play should be performed to be more infectious and more in line with the character. Ye Yuxi came out from the rest room and saw an Ruixin not far away, with a slight pause at his feet. Wen Zhengrong followed her line of sight, after seeing an Ruixin, her heart suddenly twitched for a while, some uneasy way: "what''s the matter?" Ye Yuxi woke up like a dream, shook his head and said with a smile: "nothing, just a sudden sigh. Miss an is good-looking and serious. No wonder she can win so many awards at a young age." Wen Zhengrong smell speech subconsciously turned to see an Ruixin one eye, light way: "she is really excellent." As soon as the voice fell, he noticed the stiffness of the people around him, and the corners of his lips were slightly crooked. He soon added: "unfortunately, the excellent ones are not necessarily suitable for me, and she already has someone she likes." "Miss ANN has someone she likes?" Ye Yuxi was surprised, staring at Wen Zhengrong with big eyes. "Yes, and that person likes her, too. They love each other." Even children. Wen Zhengrong looks at Ye Yuxi and widens his eyes. He suddenly remembers that this person seems to be an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. If she knew that the CP she had sprouted had already been perfected, would she be surprised to stare out her eyes? "So you don''t have to be jealous of me and her, because it''s absolutely impossible for me and her now." Ye Yuxi finally recovered from the shock, and then to Wen Zhengrong''s smiling eyes. Aware of his gaffe, ye Yuxi could not help but bow his head and blush, but still could not restrain his curiosity. He asked in a dull voice, "who is miss an''s favorite?" "You will know this later. I can only tell you that he is someone you have met and known." "Who have met and known?" Ye Yuxi repeated it, racking his brains to recall who could be worthy of the number, but he came to the conclusion that... None of them! Ye Yuxi wants to ask again, but Wen Zhengrong shakes her head firmly. Ye Yuxi knows that he can''t ask any more. Even if he does, Wen Zhengrong won''t tell him, so he has to shut up. But my heart is just like being scratched by a cat. It''s itchy. Ah, now I''m more curious. Is it swollen? Yin huaige and an Ruixin respond one after another, explaining clearly the so-called love exposure between Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, as well as the so-called triangular love relationship between them. But there is another thing, which is still talked about by netizens and believed to be true. That is, the discord between an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan. For the company or the two female artists themselves, it is like a time bomb, which may be detonated at any time. Of course, Yaosheng''s top management and the agents of the two artists can''t just let this time bomb go. So, on the third day of the uproar, the crew of Yuanxiao held the film''s launch conference. Chapter 1562 As the leading actor and actress of the film, as well as the original author and screenwriter, Yin ruoxuan, Du Yiyang and ye Yuxi attended the press conference on that day. At the beginning, it was good. The invited media knew that it was not a good time to ask questions, so they kept silent and waited for the completion of the preliminary process of the press conference. Until the question session, these reporters seemed to wake up suddenly, holding the microphone and staring at Du Yiyang. "Miss Yin, what do you want to say about Mr. Du staying in your apartment at night before?" "Miss Yin, is Mr. Du really looking for your brother in your apartment? Is there really no your factor in this "Mr. Du, we all know you will. Miss Yin has been making reality shows recently. In reality show, you are each other''s imaginary lovers, and now you will act as lovers. Is this arrangement a coincidence or something else? Can you talk about it? " "Mr. Du, Yin Tianwang said that you went to the apartment to find him that night. Could you explain in detail why you went to miss Yin''s apartment to find Yin Tianwang that night? Do you have any expectation of going to the singing world now? " "Miss Yin..." "Mr. Du..." Reporters are scrambling to ask questions, and no one wants to lag behind. For a moment, the whole conference site was as noisy as the vegetable market. Finally, it was the director who finally stopped the noise and asked one after another. Yin ruoxuan has been in the circle for a long time, and she can deal with these questions freely. "Why did Mr. Du appear in my apartment? My brother has made it clear enough on Weibo. I don''t think I need to explain it for a second time. Some things, you are willing to believe, explain once is enough, do not want to believe, explain again and again at a loss The reporters met a hard nail. If only Yin ruoxuan was just a popular little flower, they would be in a dilemma. But there was a king of Yin standing behind the little flower. They couldn''t afford it, so they could only turn their target to Du Yiyang. Du Yiyang had expected that in order to fundamentally solve the problem, Yin huaisong had made a statement that Du Yiyang would appear in Yin ruoxuan''s apartment to find himself rather than his sister. Reporters will certainly hold on to this point and break the casserole to ask the end, and the fact is that it is. Du Yiyang had prepared his speech early, but he didn''t panic at all: "I went to miss Yin''s apartment that night to talk about the theme song of the movie with Yin Tianwang. According to the original plan of the crew, I hope to invite Yin Tianwang to sing the theme song of our film, but I am the hero of the film after all, so the producer also hopes to produce a version that I sing. " "I''m an actor, and I don''t have enough experience in this field, so I want to discuss with Yin Tianwang. But we all know that Yan Tianwang''s journey was full recently, and he flew away early the next day, only at that time in the evening. I can''t imagine that such a big thing happened in the end. I''m really sorry. " Du Yiyang''s words were well founded, which made it impossible to refute. Reporters who asked questions were extremely frustrated, so they had to find another way out. The rumor of the discord between Yin ruoxuan and an Ruixin is obviously a particularly good entry point. "Miss Yin, is it true that you and miss an have been at loggerheads for a long time?" When Yin ruoxuan heard the reporter''s question, she picked her eyebrows slightly and gave a cold smile: "who told you that we didn''t agree?" Chapter 1563 The reporter who asked the question was embarrassed because of Yin ruoxuan''s rhetorical question, and even her flexible tongue became a little out of control: "just... Those on the Internet... Many people think so." "A lot of people think so, so you follow the crowd, don''t you?" Yin ruoxuan''s face was still smiling. Hearing this, she suddenly lowered her face and said with a sneer, "didn''t you hear that rumors stop at the wise? It''s their business that netizens like to have big brain holes, but it''s you who put this kind of thing on the table. Do you dare to say that there is no reason for you to stir up trouble behind the Internet? At the end of the day, it''s on the head of the party, and on the head of the netizens, asking them to carry the pot for you. It''s amazing. " The reporter did not expect that Yin ruoxuan would not give them face so much, and the expression on her face was so frozen. Although Ye Yuxi thinks that it''s very handsome for Yin ruoxian to be so hostile, she also understands that if this video goes out, Yin ruoxian can''t escape from playing big name and low Eq. He quickly took advantage of the shelter of the table and carefully pulled Yan ruoxuan''s clothes to make her restrain. Yin ruoxuan didn''t know whether she had endured it for a long time. She turned a deaf ear to Ye Yuxi''s warning and only glanced at the reporter coldly: "don''t you all want to know whether miss an and I are at peace? OK, I''ll tell you frankly today. " After listening to the words in front of Yin ruoxuan, the reporters on the scene looked rather ugly, and they had already made a draft in their heart, thinking about how to blackmail Yin ruoxuan after going back, so that she could understand how terrible it was to offend the news media. Before finishing the manuscript, they heard Yin ruoxuan''s words, and the thoughtful people immediately looked up at Yin ruoxuan with expectation. A few minutes ago, they hated Yan ruoxuan''s true feelings, but now they are excited by her true feelings. With Yin ruoxuan''s temperament, she really doesn''t seem to be able to hide things. How can she say now that she is going to tear her face with an Ruixin in front of everyone and completely settle the disagreement between them? If so, today''s headlines will be theirs! Yin ruoxuan looked down at the reporters who were staring at her. How could she not know what they were thinking? She raised a meaningful smile on her lips and said with a smile: "do you know why I can sit here today? It''s because of what you call Miss Ann what?! The reporters looked at each other in a dazed way, and didn''t understand what Yin ruoxuan said. "The original female owner of Yuanxiao was miss an, but miss an offered this opportunity to Mr. Du and me. It can be said that the reason why Mr. Du and I were able to participate in this film this time was because of miss an''s recommendation. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be sitting here today. " Yin ruoxuan''s words were more sonorous and forceful through the microphone. "Now, do you still think we are at odds?" The reporters, who are determined to keep the two people away from the rumors, are now in a collective muddle. What happened? An Ruixin introduces the role to Yin ruoxuan, and gives the script originally assigned to her to Yin ruoxuan. If they don''t get along with each other, may an Ruixin sit here for Yin ruoxuan? It''s impossible to think and know! So in fact, there is no disagreement between them. On the contrary, they have a good relationship in private? Chapter 1564 All the reporters on the scene were stunned by this sudden revelation. After a while, someone finally responded and turned to the director and screenwriter. "Director Shen, is what Miss Yin said true¡¶ Is miss an invited at the beginning Director Shen straightened the microphone in front of him and said with a smile, "well, that''s right. At the beginning, we had the intention to invite Miss an to star in the film, but after seeing the script, miss an refused. On the one hand, because of the schedule, on the other hand, she thought Miss Yin was more suitable for the role than her. So, after that, miss an recommended Miss Yin and Mr. Du to the audition. We saw their performances and thought that they were really in line with the original design, so we decided that they would be the leading roles in the film. " This result was quite unexpected to many people, and the reporters on the scene were stunned for a long time. Although the result was quite different from what they thought, journalists who soon realized that this might be another entry point were enthusiastic again. "It seems that Miss Yin and miss an have a good relationship in private? Miss Yin, can you describe your basic impression of miss an? " Unexpectedly, Yin ruoxuan, who had been angry with reporters for several times because of various topics before, would be very straightforward: "yes, but I''m not particularly familiar with miss an, so if what I say is different from what you think, don''t blame me." Reporters eyes slightly bright, heart: I hope you say something different from what we know, so that we can have a topic to write, to Bo heat ah! "Miss an is very beautiful and responsible. I have the impression that she is a person who takes everything seriously. Take the original "blind obedience" as an example. At that time, we took part in the audition together. I was also present when miss an performed. She really performed better than me "Later, I learned that because the heroine was a blind person, I chose to observe the blind people''s every move and imitate them for the audition. However, miss an was wearing an airtight eye mask 24 hours before the audition. In that week, her body would really feel like a blind person. This event touched me a lot, but also let me really understand where my shortcomings are. I like people who do things seriously, because I have certain requirements for myself, so I always have a good impression of miss an, and I am always confused about the so-called discord in your mouth. " Yin ruoxuan''s general meaning is that as a person at that time, I don''t think we are at odds. On the contrary, you know better than us. Can you not be confused? After listening to these words, the reporters quickly reflected that they were afraid that they could not get anything good from Yin ruoxuan, so they decisively shifted the target to Du Yiyang. "What kind of person is miss an in Mr. Du''s eyes?" Du Yiyang smile, a face innocent way: "a very warm heart, no shelf big sister ah, what kind of person can be?" Reporters: "dare not be so official? One said that the man is his brother, the other said that the woman is his sister. Do you want to be so consistent! Chapter 1565 Several reporters opened their mouths and wanted to ask again, but director Shen didn''t intend to give them this chance. With a light cough, he reminded the people: "today is the launch conference of yuanxiao. If you have any personal questions, you''d better wait until next time." The directors said that, and the reporters could not be reconciled to it. They were not very interested and asked a few questions related to the crew. After a press conference, the reporters asked that Yan ruoxian''s current role was recommended by an Ruixin, nothing explosive could be set up, and almost didn''t vomit blood. And soon the full video of this press conference was sent to the Internet, the magazine that was secretly established by Yaosheng. The reason for doing so is to start first, which can effectively prevent those reporters who have opinions on Yin ruoxuan from taking it out of context and blacking Yin ruoxuan with this video. It has to be said that Yaosheng''s concerns are very necessary. In fact, several magazines, which were about to compile a draft and were ready to step on Yin ruoxuan''s lead, almost published the report. When they saw the complete video of the press conference, they choked back and did not dare to use any more means. As well as other magazines, this meeting only dare to play such sidelights as "the launch conference of the ancient costume film yuanxiao, Yin ruoxian''s first response to the rumor of discord with an Ruixin" and "Yin ruoxian''s response to the rumor of discord with an Ruixin when she attends the launch conference of the new film". Fans of an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan almost went crazy when they saw this video. Before, countless people on the Internet competed to discuss the topic of their discord. But in fact, most of their senior fans did not participate in this topic. They just clarified the relationship between their idols and Du Yiyang. And this is also due to the fact that when Yin ruoxuan''s agent had an accident, an Ruixin took the initiative to speak up for Yin ruoxuan. Since then, the fans of the two families have been at peace, and even helped to hate those black fans. So, this time, the two people are talking about their discord in private, and their fans are always on the sidelines. Prevent yourself from being inconsistent with your idol''s caliber, being beaten in the face, or being caught by the black fans. And it turns out that they are right. At this meeting, Yin ruoxuan finally made a statement on this matter, and the fans were so righteous and powerful that it was true! "Ha ha ha, those who said that our family Xuanxuan had a bad relationship with an Ruixin, did they hurt? The Lord didn''t say anything, but you''re dancing more happily than anyone else. " "That is, when we are all brainless, we can be incited by you? We''ll watch you play monkey games, and then we''ll see you get hit in the face. Does your face hurt now? " "Before that, we said that the black powder of Xinxin was still there? Is your face swollen? If Xinxin is really that kind of person, would she be so generous to let the script out and recommend others to play the role? I''m afraid you''re out of your mind, aren''t you "I''m not a fan of them, but I''ve seen their reports before and I feel that they are not like that, so I haven''t stood in line. This time I watched the video and I was surrounded by two people. Although both of them said they were not familiar with each other before, they were much better than the plastic sisters who looked at each other superficially but liked to insert each other''s knives behind their backs. In particular, these two people are not only face, they have strength and acting skills Chapter 1566 The black fans and keymen who were known as fans of an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan thought they could take this opportunity to completely upset the relationship between the two families. The best thing is to turn one fan into another, so that their scale can be expanded. Who could have thought that it would be like this in the end? The idols themselves proved it and made their faces swollen. There are a few angry black powder angry, also want to stir up the relationship between the two families, the words are hard to hear the extreme. "Isn''t that a role? I don''t know. That''s what an Ruixin didn''t want. It''s your master. Your master''s brain doesn''t work well, and your brain doesn''t work well. When you get a small advantage, you are complacent and touching to each other. I don''t know that people may laugh behind your back that you haven''t seen the world. They are all bumpkins! " "That''s right. It''s all in the circle. How can there be such generous people? It''s not the Virgin Mary. Maybe it''s because you think the script is not good enough to give it to your master. It''s just like being a treasure to you. " "Picking up a character that others don''t want is like being hit by a pie from the sky. You should be a second - or third tier star all your life." However, at this time, the two fans have been completely united, and will not be affected by such obvious provocation "Ha ha Da, little cheap? It''s a good movie with an investment of nearly 100 million yuan, from clothing to props, from script to team members. Do you tell me it''s a small bargain? OK, since you can, you can invest in a movie of about this price, and then let me be the heroine. I''m sure I''m very grateful to you, and I''ll do everything for you? Can you do it? Shut up if you can''t "Some people have a dark mind and naturally feel that everyone is the virgin. It is because of you moths that there are fewer and fewer positive energy things in this society." "Black Pink keyboard man, go away, the two families will not accept provocation, go away!" "Don''t accept provocation + 1" "Don''t accept provocation + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of Yin ruoxuan''s initiative to explain, the fans of the two families have returned to the previous state of harmony, together with those who have watched the farce, people are very good to their senses. After all, fans pay the bill as idols. If there are such rational and lovely fans, there must be a positive energy idol to set an example for them. In this way, the rumor of several people who had been making trouble for several days was finally solved. As a result, the popularity of several people has gradually declined, and by the way, they have created a generous image to help the younger generation. Ji Chengyi has been very concerned about this matter, until it is completely solved, and finally greatly relieved, asked about the situation of those behind the scenes. "We have sent a lawyer''s letter to Xingyi to sue them for defamation and damage to the reputation of our artists. We believe that the result will come soon." The reason why it can go so smoothly, but also thanks to Ji Chengze, that day Ji Chengyi is just like if unintentionally with his big brother mentioned the next thing, this time is someone behind the dark box operation. Aware that his daughter-in-law has no reason to suffer from this kind of cowardice, Ji Da''s boss hacked into Star Art''s computer on the same day, dug up all the evidence about how Star Art bought the Navy and the paparazzi to discredit the three, and handed it to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi also only in this time will feel, there is a technology emperor brother is still very good drop! Chapter 1567 Ji Chengyi listened to the public relations minister''s words, eyebrow slightly pick, enigmatic nodded: "well, well done." The director of public relations was relieved, and then he seemed to think of something. He took the initiative to ask, "Xingyi has received a letter from a lawyer. It''s very likely that he will take the initiative to find a settlement with us. Look at it then..." Ji Chengyi heard the speech and pondered: "if they come to you to talk about reconciliation, you can talk to them. The three cash cows of our company are almost broken by them. If Xingyi really wants to settle down, the compensation can''t be too small. Otherwise, the artists of our company are so angry with their company in vain? " How can a person who can take the post of director of public relations department be inflexible? As soon as he heard Ji Chengyi''s words, he immediately knew what to do. Star Art wants to reconcile, and strive not to make it big, right? All right. Just our company''s two strength florets and a potential successor being cultivated, they are black into this can not be white black ah! As long as Xingyi is willing to compensate their company for the sky high price loss this time, the company doesn''t mind letting them off. Of course, that is to say, Ji Chengyi can''t really let Xingyi go because of such a small amount of money. The only difference between Xingyi and others is that it will end up paying a huge amount of compensation in the future, and then it will be crushed to the point where it will survive and go bankrupt; Or completely falling out with Yaosheng, falling into disrepute, and going bankrupt quickly in countless curses. The Minister of public relations, who has already understood what he should do, is determined and brings up another thing: "Mr. Ji, there is another thing." "What''s the matter?" "How to deal with Feng junchi?" Ji Chengyi thought of a white eyed wolf in his company. Mei Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "how long has he signed a contract with our company? How much time is left for the contract to expire? " "He signed a five-year contract and it will expire in less than a year. Recently, his agent has been discussing with him about the renewal of his contract. I have a general understanding of the next, he himself is quite intention to renew "Then tell his agent that the company won''t renew his contract. In addition, the rest of the year, unconditional snow he. When he leaves our company, he will be banned indefinitely. " Ji Chengyi thinks that he has done justice to the artists in the company to the maximum extent, and is sure to praise the old people, but he has always maintained the attitude of cultivating new people as much as possible. Key training with acting skills and potential, key teaching without acting skills and potential. As for those new people who don''t have acting skills and potential, he will still share some of their resources to give them a bite to eat. Because of this, Feng junchi would like to continue to cooperate with Yaosheng at the end of the five-year plan. Unfortunately, he has too much appetite and can''t see his position clearly. Shengsheng has lost his future. When the Minister of public relations heard Ji Chengyi''s words, he knew that Feng junchi would never be in the entertainment industry again. At the same time, I feel sorry, but I take it for granted that this kind of white eyed wolf is not mature at all. It''s better to kill it in the cradle as soon as possible. These things are handled simply, and an Ruixin doesn''t ask much. He has the right to leave it to Ji Chengyi. At the moment, she is also worried because of another major event. She has no time to pay attention to these clowns. Chapter 1568 Less than a month after the Golden Lily award, it was the day when an Ruixin was invited to participate in the D country International Film Festival, and it was Ji Chengze''s birthday. An Ruixin thinks hard to give Ji Chengze a surprise, so she has to turn people abroad first. This day, after a hard day''s work, Ruixin is lying on the soft big bed of her bedroom and enjoying the exclusive massage service of President Ji da. Zhuang Ruo asks unintentionally: "this time, the award ceremony of D country International Film Festival, you..." Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin suddenly mention this, twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go with you naturally. What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze wanted to pin an Ruixin on his belt wherever he went after an accident when an Ruixin was filming abroad. It''s OK at home. When you go abroad, you have to follow in real time. Naturally, the award ceremony is the same. He is ready to go with an Ruixin, even if an Ruixin only needs to go for a day and a half to come back. An Ruixin hears speech greatly relieved tone, double eyes tiny turn, desire speech again stop a way: "still have a matter." "Well?" Ji Chengze under the action of micro Dun, make an Ruixin can turn to face her. "Well, Miss Xia wrote me two songs to complete the repertoire of my second album. Recently, we are ready to start recording the demo. It is expected that the album will be released in two or three months Ji Chengze patiently listened to an Ruixin''s explanation, but he still had some doubts: "so?" "There''s a song in it that I want to sing with you." An Ruixin said, looking directly into Ji Chengze''s eyes, joking, "I wonder if President Ji would like to show his appreciation and accompany me to complete the recording of this song?" Ji Chengze was slightly surprised, but he didn''t immediately nod his head and agreed. Instead, he made a mystery: "I''ll think about it. First, what kind of song do you want to sing with me?" An Ruixin''s face turned a little red and muttered, "well, it''s a kind of confession song." Ji Chengze heard that his eyes suddenly became a bit deep: "well, you know that I am also a person with status. Since you intend to invite me to cooperate with you, you have to show your sincerity?" "Sincerity?" An Ruixin quickly reflected the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, forced down the heat on her face, took the initiative to reach out and put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck, lifted her body and gave him a kiss, "is this sincere enough?" "Not enough." "Not enough?" Ji Chengze lips slightly hook: "at least this degree." Ji Chengze said and directly leaned over to kiss an Ruixin''s lips, and exchanged a French kiss with him. Then, while Annie was distracted by her kiss, she quickly pulled the quilt on the side and covered them. Through the quilt, it''s easy to see the fierce struggle of the people inside, and occasionally you can hear an Ruixin''s cry: "ah, Ji Chengze, you sex wolf!" But soon these exclamations were replaced by a completely different kind of ambiguous voice. The next morning, when Xia Shuyan came to an Ruixin''s exclusive studio, he saw two people standing hand in hand. Xia Shuyan''s eyes widened because of surprise. He pointed to them and asked, "are you..." An Ruixin stood beside Ji Chengze, looking at Xia Shuyan''s shocked face, embarrassed and solemn: "cough, teacher Xia, introduce, this is Ji Chengze, my... Husband." Chapter 1569 Xia Shuyan made a lot of efforts when an Ruixin released her first album, but in the end, she had a lot of merits and fame, and left nothing behind. She wrote two songs for her second album. This time, an Ruixin did not dare to let her leave her name as before, so she invited Xia Shuyan to be the special director of her second album. Xia Shuyan has long heard from an Ruixin that there is a song in this album for male and female chorus, and she has already found a good candidate for the chorus. Xia Shuyan thought that this candidate would be an artist or singer of her company, but she never thought that Ji Chengze would be her husband? "You..." Xia Shuyan''s eyes were more and more big because of being frightened, "what''s the matter? Ruixin, come on! " Since he accepted an Ruixin as his nominal apprentice, Xia Shuyan has become more and more senior to this disciple who is nearly two rounds younger than himself. An Ruixin grins twice and lets go of Ji Chengze''s hand. She turns to hold teacher Xia, who is on the verge of collapse: "teacher, you come in first. Let''s sit down and talk about anything." Xia Shuyan also thinks that this matter is very mysterious. If there is something more frightening later, she will be scared by accident. Isn''t it shameful? Then, with a cold face, he went into the house and sat down. An Ruixin spits out her tongue at Ji Chengze from an angle she can''t see. Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly crooked. After Xia Shuyan enters, she comes forward again to hold an Ruixin''s hand and takes her to the other side to sit down. Xia Shuyan looked at the two people sitting opposite him and frowned. He still felt incredible: "tell me, what''s the matter?" "Well... How do you explain that?" An Ruixin subconsciously turned to see Ji Chengze, "that is... We are really husband and wife, long ago." "A long time ago?" Xia Shuyan this meeting also quite calm, hears an Ruixin this words, if has the feeling way, "that is to say, before Ji Zong public that mysterious wife is actually you?" "Well, that''s right." Xia Shuyan''s eyes suddenly become strange when he looks at them. He thinks of the scandals between his little apprentice and Ji Chengze, and the sweet interactions between Ji Chengze and his wife on the Internet from time to time. Suddenly feel a bowl of dog food head-on buckle down, these two people, the city will play! Xia Shuyan took a deep breath: "why not make it public before that? For Rui Xin''s acting career? Protect her? " Ji Chengze''s face dignified nodded, Xia Shuyan was silent. Most people in the entertainment industry can''t help themselves, especially when it comes to the announcement of love affairs. When male stars announce their love affairs, whether they are insiders or outsiders, they are easy to be attacked and hurt by their fans. When a female star announces her love affair, if her husband is an insider and her status is not as good as her, she will be questioned and hyped. On the contrary, she will fall into the scandal of inverted hype. There is another situation, that is, the other party''s status is higher than her, and she is not an insider. Like Ji Chengze, he is a rich businessman, and he will be questioned about the hidden rules. Marrying into a rich family is not a good word for many women, especially female stars. The word itself has a slight contempt for female stars. Therefore, for stars, love is the most sensitive topic. If it''s open, whether they like it or not, one side will always be hurt. Chapter 1570 Ji Chengze is willing to hide for an Ruixin. Xia Shuyan can understand, and also realize the love and consideration of an Ruixin hidden in silence. "In that case, why do you want two people to sing this song now?" "Some things can''t be kept secret for a lifetime." Annie clenched her hands with Ji Chengze, "this matter has been kept secret for a long time. Although it can''t be made public all at once, I still hope to take this opportunity to pass this information to my fans through my songs, so that they can have a psychological preparation in advance. When one day I have the strength and ability to stand on a certain stage and open our relationship in front of everyone, they will not be too surprised. " Xia Shuyan nodded his head, but everyone would have some rebellious psychology more or less. Fans to stars, stars to fans, is the backing, is a friend, but also mutual support of each other to move forward the close family. Fans like idols, and they are more eager to know anything about idols and even get in touch with their real life. But it''s impossible for fans to get in touch with or intervene in love. Since her debut, an Ruixin has never thought to attract people''s attention by frying gossip, so her fans still think that she is single. At this time, if she suddenly announced that she had not only a boyfriend, but also married, her fans would be greatly impacted. At that time, even true love fans may doubt life, and then turn black to her under such impact. But if Annie can tell her fans in advance in a more gentle way, it seems that I am attracted to someone at a certain moment, and then at a certain moment, we seem to be in love and together There is such a process to make fans feel that they are involved in it. Although it will make some people feel cheated when an Ruixin discloses their relationship, it won''t rebound too much all of a sudden. In order to achieve this goal, this album is a good opportunity. Generally speaking, only those who like her and support her will buy a singer''s record. If you add such a love song full of love information, it''s easy for people to receive love information. "In that case, are you going to use an alias for the singer''s signature at that time?" Ji Chengze nodded, this is also last night he listened to an Ruixin''s proposal put forward, and what kind of pseudonym to use, he has thought about it. "Well, since you''ve all considered it, I have nothing to say. I just hope you''ll let me know something similar in the future. Don''t make such a big move as soon as you come up. The old man is old and his psychological endurance is limited. If he is scared twice by you, he will kick his feet and can''t wake up. " An Ruixin knew that Xia Shuyan could joke with them like this. She would not have the drama she had hidden before. She said with a smile: "I don''t want to surprise the teacher? You don''t have to worry that my relationship with him will cross the line if you are not careful. " "Surprise? I think it''s more like a shock. " An Ruixin didn''t mention that it was ok, but Xia Shuyan was angry, "you are OK. When I reminded you before, did you laugh at me in your heart? Why don''t you tell me the truth then? " Chapter 1571 Xia Shuyan said that Ji Chengze himself came to the troupe to visit the troupe last time when he was in the troupe of the opera, and he also said that he wanted to talk about the endorsement with an Ruixin. Xia Shuyan knows that Ji Chengze has a wife. When she hears that he has an ambiguous relationship with his little apprentice, she can''t help mentioning an Ruixin. She hopes that she won''t follow Ye Cuiping''s lead and become a junior who destroys other people''s families. But now that we know the relationship between them, how can we not know that the so-called destruction of other people''s families does not exist at all from the beginning? Fortunately, she still has a heart. It''s silly to think about it! An Ruixin said in secret that she was not good. She quickly admitted her mistake and said, "how can it be? Of course, I know that teacher, you only mention me for my good. It''s just that there were so many people in the cast at that time that it''s not convenient to talk to your teacher about this, so I decided to confess to you today. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. " Xia Shuyan is not really angry. As soon as he hears an Ruixin''s words, he reveals the topic and turns to Ji Chengze. "Did you learn singing before the season?" When Xia Shuyan said this, not only Ji Chengze, but also an Ruixin was stunned. Think about it carefully, she seems to have never heard Ji Chengze sing a song, and she doesn''t know what Ji Chengze will be like when she sings a song. Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t practiced it. I sang one or two songs when I got together with my friends in college." "So." Xia Shuyan pondered, "that season must have some psychological preparation. I''m very strict in this aspect. If the season can''t meet my requirements, I won''t be lenient." When an Ruixin hears the words, she suddenly thinks of the meeting when she meets Xia Shuyan for the first time. Because of her non professional background, she is left all morning by Xia Shuyan. After a while, if Xia Shuyan criticizes Ji Chengze as she did before An Ruixin brain fill that picture, suddenly some want to laugh. Ji Chengze is very calm, nodded should xiashuyan words. "Let''s start recording. On the first day, let''s get familiar with the melody and the lyrics." On the first day of recording, Xia Shuyan''s requirements are not too high. First, remember the lyrics, and then find the most basic tune of the song. But soon Xia Shuyan realized that he overestimated Ji Chengze. Although this guy''s timbre is very good, the key is... He is a sound maniac! "Stop, stop, stop!" After Ji Chengze once again sang a line of lyrics completely out of tune, Xia Shuyan finally couldn''t help it any more. He interrupted them in a loud voice and scolded them, "I''ve told you several times. The tone of this line of lyrics is from mid tone to bass." Xia Shuyan said and hummed again. After singing, it was Ji Chengze''s expressionless face, which made her more angry. "I''ve been a teacher for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of singers. It''s normal for singers of any level to occasionally run a tune or two, but like you, it''s talent that doesn''t have a tune in the whole song! This song is clearly like this. How did it get to your mouth? How did it completely change into a different look? It''s really... " Ji Chengze is used to going with the wind and water in his life. How ever he was scolded like this? His face is so gloomy that he can almost squeeze out ink. At first, an Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze was sympathized by Xia Shuyan Xun, but later, after listening to the tune that he was comparable to the scene of a car accident for a long time, fortunately, he almost took Ji Chengze to the wrong side several times, the sympathy turned into indifference. At the moment, he was mad at Xia Shuyan, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Unexpectedly, you have today! Chapter 1572 Xia Shuyan just finished angry, then saw an Ruixin on the side, endure smile, endure very hard. The fire immediately burned to an Ruixin''s side and said with a cold face: "you exchange first, I''ll go out for a breath. You can talk about the tune with your family. I''ll come back later. If it''s still like this, I''ll... I''ll... " Xia Shuyan estimated that he was stunned by his anger. He pointed to an Ruixin for a long time and couldn''t say why. Finally, he turned around and walked out of the studio. An Ruixin: "I was even seated, and I was shot when I was lying down? An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She turned her head and looked at the man with a face of wind and rain. After all, she couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, you are really a talent if you can make the teacher angry like this!" Ji Chengze''s face is more and more black, and his whole body is shrouded with a terrible breath of no strangers. "Angry?" Seeing Ji Chengze like this, an Ruixin quickly restrained her smile and said in a low voice, "well, I don''t want to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so bad at singing." Ji Chengze smell speech whole body of air-conditioning suddenly eliminate most of, instead of is the desolate and desolate: "I am not... Very useless?" An Ruixin is stunned. It''s rare to see Ji Chengze so frustrated. She suddenly thinks of something and laughs in a low voice. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s laughter and thought she was laughing at herself. Her face became more and more ugly. However, before he could wake up from the unprecedented anger and frustration, her two cheeks were held in her hands. Ji Chengze was slightly shocked. He looked up along an Ruixin''s hand and saw an Ruixin''s smiling face: "no, I think you''re so cute." Ji Chengze''s face is a little strange: "me? Lovely? " "Yes, since we met, you have always done everything perfectly. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do. Such you, in fact, also gave me some pressure, because you are too good, too perfect, let me have a sense of crisis. I don''t think I''m worthy of you. If a better woman meets you in the future, will you... " "No An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has interrupted her first step, "in my eyes, you are the best." At this moment, an Ruixin was stunned. Looking at Ji Chengze''s serious face, he said with a smile: "your performance today makes you realize that you are not perfect either. You have something you are good at and something you are not good at, just like me. I''m very happy and I like you very much. So you don''t need to feel lost at all, because no matter what you are, I like you. What''s more, I prefer you now, because you make me feel less distant. " Ji Chengze was successfully cured by his daughter-in-law''s warm heart. His lips were slightly crooked, and he also extended his hand to hold an Ruixin''s face. The two of them looked at each other affectionately, and the whole studio was filled with pink bubbles. I don''t know how long later, Ji Chengze suddenly went over to kiss an Ruixin''s lips. An Ruixin trembled, but didn''t resist. She blushed and kissed him. Xia Shuyan went out for a walk and calmed down a little. As a result, as soon as he got back to the studio, he saw the scene, and his face was cracked. "..." why do I have to stand here and eat their bowl of dog food? That''s enough! Chapter 1573 Teacher Xia, who was cold faced by the dog food flying in front of him, was very angry and rubbed up again. Heartbroken thought: now the young is easy to be emotional dazzled, not doing business! They didn''t know that they had offended the instructor. In the following time, they deeply realized what is deep water. Ji Chengze''s pentatonic is not complete at this time, it has become a drag on the big killer, which also directly leads to most of the time after, Xia Shuyan in a strong correction of Ji Chengze''s tone. Unfortunately, the effect does not seem obvious. After a busy morning, teacher Xia, who had been devastated by the terrible magic sound for a long time, finally declared his death in silence and said: "let''s come here first today, Ruixin. You can go back and teach this one in your family." Also forced to see a morning joke, occasionally also become the pool fish was affected by the corner of her mouth slightly pumping back a sentence: "OK, hard teacher." As soon as Xia Shuyan left, an Ruixin was greatly relieved. She didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t have to be frightened and scolded, or because she didn''t have to be destroyed and brainwashed by someone''s evil voice. "Go home first." An Ruixin can see Ji Chengze''s loss. With a low sigh, she takes the initiative to hold his hand. On the way home, Ji Chengze is always silent. Ji Mingcheng, who comes to take them home, shivers with cold. An Ruixin also noticed the dignified atmosphere in the car. She cleared her throat and took the initiative to start a topic: "well, you said before that you sang songs when you were at a party with classmates in university?" "Well, I sang with Christian when they got together." Christian, they? An Ruixin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she became more and more curious: "what was their reaction at that time?" Ji Chengze''s face turned black and he didn''t speak for a long time. An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously: "eh?" Ji Chengze welcomed his daughter-in-law, full of curiosity and cheerful eyes, took a deep breath, not very clear way: "they robbed my microphone, and then never returned it to me." "Ha ha ha ha..." an Ruixin choked for a long time. After all, she couldn''t help it. She burst out laughing and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Ha ha ha ha..." An Ruixin''s laughter was so magical that Ji Mingcheng, who was driving silently in front of them, didn''t hear the conversation in front of them, was inexplicable. Did the president and his wife say anything? Why does the lady smile so badly? Ah, just passing through the tunnel, the noise was too loud, I didn''t hear the conversation in front of me. I''m really curious! With this smile, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped by several percentage points. An Ruixin didn''t care much. After laughing, she immediately asked her heart: "since she is not good at singing, why did she promise me last night? I won''t force you if you say it straight Her question can be regarded as asking the point, Ji Chengze''s eyes began to dodge up, a look to know that he is guilty. An Ruixin suddenly recalled the scene of last night, blushed and muttered: "you should not be for last night..." Realizing that his serious image in his daughter-in-law''s mind is about to collapse, Ji Chengze makes a hasty rescue: "no..." "No?" Annie was stunned. "What''s that for?" Ji Chengze, with an Ruixin''s extremely hot eyes, gritted his teeth and said his true thoughts: "you cooperated with... And Yan huaisong before." Chapter 1574 An Ruixin stayed for a long time to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. Her eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. "Do you want to say that the reason why you want to sing with me is because I cooperated with Yan huaisong on my last album? So you want to... " Ji Chengze, who was forced to say his inner abacus, said goodbye and didn''t speak. An Ruixin is keen to capture Ji Chengze ear tip that touch of light scarlet, can''t help laughing. Her first album, in order to build momentum, the company invited Yan huaige to sing a few songs with her, which were included in the album. In the end, that album really lived up to people''s expectations and made a brilliant start. Because of this, an Ruixin consciously owes Yan huaisong a favor, so when he invited herself as a special guest of his concert, she simply agreed. But I didn''t expect that Yan huaisong would finally tell her in public at the concert. At that time, her family made a lot of trouble with her for this big vinegar jar. Later they made up, and Annie thought it was over. She didn''t expect to wait for her here! If you can''t sing, you promise her that you''re going to stab the king in the dark? An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry. She glanced at the people around her and sighed: how can a man be so big and his heart be so small! "Well, since we have decided to sing together, we can''t give up halfway. I''ll help you. You can." When she said this, her heart was empty. But it''s the one who cried, she had to finish the song! If it doesn''t work, it can only bless the company''s late intonation division is strong enough. Ji Chengze doesn''t know what is in an Ruixin''s mind. Her comforting face is finally better. The atmosphere in the car is no longer as dignified as before, which makes an Ruixin and Ji Mingcheng feel relieved. The recording day is actually a rest day. Even Ji Chengyi, who is in the same season, is basically at home. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. During lunch, Annie always feels that there are several eyes on her and Ji Chengze. But when she looked up in the past, she found that several people on the table were normal, and did not focus too much on their side. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and continued to eat with her head down. However, she always felt that her eyes were following her like a shadow. She had a very hard meal. After finishing the meal, the old housekeeper suddenly whispered to Ji Chengze and called him upstairs. An Ruixin also wants to follow up, but is stopped by Ji''s mother: "Ruixin, you wait first, mother has something to ask you." An Ruixin feet tiny Dun, just turn a head to see even with season mother inside of several elders brush of all looked over. Suddenly feeling a cold behind an Ruixin hard to swallow saliva, low asked: "Mom, have... What''s the matter?" Seems to see an Ruixin''s tension, mother Ji comforted with a smile: "don''t be nervous, it''s nothing big. Mom heard that you took Chengze to Chengyi company to record songs today. Is there such a thing? " Ann Ruixin nodded, and the host''s face suddenly became strange. "There''s a song in my new album. I''m going to sing with him." An Ruixin''s words made the whole hall silent for several seconds. Ji Chengyi cried out: "sister-in-law, why can''t you think so much about it! Let my brother sing with you, you''re not afraid that you won''t be able to sell any albums at that time! " An Ruixin Chapter 1575 Ji Chengyi has a sad face. It seems that he has thought of the terrible future that his huge investment will go down the drain. An Ruixin, on the other hand, had a backward reaction. She took a look at several people on the scene and said tentatively, "do you all know that he is not complete?" Ji Chengyi''s expression on his face was stiff for a moment. He looked at an Ruixin with complex sympathy: "don''t you know, sister-in-law?" An Ruixin was slightly embarrassed. She said that I had never heard him sing before. How could I know that he was so terrible when he sang? As soon as Ji''s mother saw an Ruixin''s expression, she knew that nine times out of ten she didn''t know that Ji Chengze couldn''t sing. She sighed and said, "we didn''t know that before, until your grandfather''s 60th birthday. Because it was a rare day, we asked our close relatives and friends to come to celebrate the old man''s birthday. At that time, it was called a bustle. It was rare for the old man to see so many younger generations. On the spur of the moment, he asked each of them to perform a talent to show him how to improve. Somehow, many people coaxed Cheng Ze into singing. " "Poof..." Annie was startled, "in front of so many people?" "Isn''t it?" Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but put in a word. Then he seemed to think of the scene at that time and shudder. "At that time, my grandfather was in high spirits. He echoed that he had never heard my elder brother sing. He just took this opportunity to listen to my elder brother''s singing level." "And then, did he really sing?" Ji Chengyi nodded with a stiff face: "yes." An Ruixin recalled the terrible magic sound in the studio today. Even the elders like Xia Shuyan were almost brainwashed by him. She couldn''t help but wonder about the reaction of those who listened to Ji Chengze''s singing at that time. "How did so many people react to his singing at that time?" Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes: "what''s the response? In the heart quality quite formidable also complexion pale spot, several quite frail girls almost did not spit white foam! Since then, no one in my family has dared to ask my brother to sing. Most of other people''s singing is in tune, one or two out of tune. My brother''s singing is basically out of tune, and it''s hard to find one or two right ones. " "Is there... Is there such an exaggeration?" Ji Chengyi looks upright: "yes!" Mother Ji''s eyes are full of sympathy: "yes." Father Ji is extremely indifferent: "yes." Grandfather Ji has all kinds of dislikes: "yes, absolutely!" An Ruixin: "how angry is the evil voice of her family''s man? No one from such a large family speaks for him. Is it his own?! Ji Chengyi looked at an Ruixin''s confused face, took a deep breath and said, "sister-in-law, you can''t imagine my brother''s horror. Today is just the first day you are going to sing. It''s still too late." An Ruixin was embarrassed and said with some helplessness: "it''s too late. We went to the company to record today. I have promised him that I will teach him well and teach him well, so... Anyway, there is only one song. It shouldn''t have much influence." An Ruixin''s words made the hall dead again. A moment later, Ji Chengyi seems to wake up suddenly and scream up: "sister-in-law, why do you think so hard? My brother... Is that the way my brother can be saved? He''s a black hole at all. It''s bad luck who touches! Pity my early investment and publicity. God is going to kill me Chapter 1576 An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengyi, who wants to grab the ground with his head. She smiles awkwardly, and then feels as if she has a look. If you look up at the second floor, the expression on your face becomes more and more rigid. Ji Chengyi is mourning for the white money that is about to slip away from his hand, when he is suddenly stabbed. Looking up in doubt, I saw my sister-in-law winking at him awkwardly. Her hand was even more furtive and she drew a few strokes in a certain direction, which made him quickly shut up. Ji Chengyi tightened his eyebrows and looked in the direction pointed by an Ruixin, caught off guard against his elder brother''s cold face Several other elders saw that Ji Chengyi''s face was so ugly, and they also followed him. After seeing Ji Chengze, their hearts trembled. "Chengze, when did you come down? Why are you silent? " Ji Chengze glanced at Ji''s mother faintly: "I forgot my things below. I found them as soon as I went upstairs." In other words, as soon as Ji Chengze climbed up the stairs, he immediately turned down to look for something. The time difference between before and after was no more than two minutes. He heard all the words they just said! The faces of people who make complaints about people are ugly. Especially Ji Chengyi, who has just talked most, is the most ruthless, even trying to persuade An Ruixin to kick Ji Chengze out of the chorus list. Ji Er Shao tried to save himself: "brother, I didn''t mean that, I just..." Before he finished, Ji Chengze had already interrupted him: "ah..." Ji Chengyi: "can he still live to see the sun tomorrow? Just when the atmosphere inside the room was so embarrassing that it was impossible to look directly at it, a baby''s cry suddenly came from the building, breaking the stagnant silence of several people. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly: "it''s the babies. I''ll go up and have a look." The panic of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze naturally can''t be alone. He glances at several people meaningfully and follows an Ruixin up the stairs. Upstairs a few people watched an Ruixin two people upstairs slightly relieved, a look up to see the old housekeeper smiling standing in the corridor. Several people seemed to understand something, competing to give him a thumbs up. Fortunately, there was an understanding person to save the field, and he was finally saved! After an Ruixin and Ji Chengze went upstairs, they found that the two children were standing on the edge of the cradle pitifully, crying out: "Mom, hungry!" Knowing that the two children were just hungry, an Ruixin and her husband were relieved. They quickly soaked a bottle of milk powder and put it in their mouths to stop their crying. An Ruixin, holding her soft second baby, sighs softly and turns to look at Ji Chengze. At the moment, Ji Chengze is holding her big baby and helps her adjust the angle of the pacifier from time to time. It seems that it''s the same as usual, but an Ruixin sees some frustration and anger from it. "Really angry?" Annie laughs, reaches out and touches his arm, and says in a low voice, "well, don''t be angry. They are all joking, and people always have weaknesses. Just like me, although I have played many different roles, but in reality, I don''t know everything. At least, you will manage your company and make it prosper year by year, which I can''t do. If you change me to your position, those companies at home will collapse in less than a year. At that time, our whole family will have to drink the wind from the West. Baby, do you think so? " Chapter 1577 Er Baobao is drinking happily with her bottle in her arms. She doesn''t understand what an Ruixin is saying at all. She only hears her mother asking her what is it? Although ignorant, he pulled out the pacifier from his mouth and said clearly, "yes." On her face, Annie said, "look, the baby says it is. People have their own strengths and weaknesses, but also have their own position. You can''t sing well, but you are good at other things. That''s enough. What''s more, no matter what things are impossible to do well before I have tried hard, even I will be out of tune at the beginning of singing. At that time, I was trained by teacher Xia and I couldn''t lift my head, which is much more serious than you now. " When an Ruixin said this, she secretly glanced at Ji Chengze. Seeing that his face was much better than before, she was slightly relieved and continued: "so, you don''t need to care about what they just said. As long as you practice more, you can sing well." "Practice more?" Ji Chengze seems to be persuaded by an Ruixin. "Yes, like now." An Ruixin looked at the two children who began to become drowsy after drinking milk powder, "we can start from the lullaby first." Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became a little strange: "lullaby?" "Yes, let me see." An Ruixin pondered for a moment, hummed a relatively simple lullaby, let Ji Chengze sing along. Ji Chengze some resistance, but in the end can''t rival an Ruixin, full of expectations, pursed her lips, followed by an Ruixin to sing in a low voice. As a result, there was something wrong with this hum. The two children who were almost asleep because they had enough to eat and the beautiful lullaby of ANN Ruixin woke up on the spot. Small mouth a shriveled, wailed: "wow... Mom, afraid, afraid!" The two children were so scared that they sniveled and wept. They went into the arms of the two adults without noticing their father''s black face. An Ruixin coaxes two weeping little ones with heartache, and can''t laugh or cry at the same time. It''s great to be able to sing a good lullaby into a special song for ghost movies. The lullaby for president Ji didn''t come true. The two babies howled for a long time, but even Annie''s mother didn''t coax them. Finally, they cried and finally fell asleep. And downstairs, listening to the two babies cry for a long time, mother Ji is a little distressed. "What''s the matter? Why is the baby crying so much today? What''s wrong? " Wen Yan, the old housekeeper who just went up to check the two babies, quickly stood up and comforted mother Ji: "don''t worry, madam. I just went to check young master sun and miss sun, but I''m just a little hungry." "Just hungry?" But Ji''s mother didn''t believe it. "It''s just that if you''re hungry, you''ll cry so long, and you''ll cry so miserably?" This, the old housekeeper also feel strange, and at this time, the old man asked: "should not be Chengze sing Xing together, in front of the two babies to sing with Ruixin, scared them?" The atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated. After a long time, Ji Chengyi was the first one to exclaim: "please don''t talk, grandfather! What a terrible situation! Love my little nephew and niece Others can''t help shivering and secretly agree with Ji Chengyi. Yes, it''s really... Terrible! Chapter 1578 I don''t know that I haven''t met such a dilemma since I was born. On the contrary, I hook up Ji Chengze''s rare competitive heart. It was Ji Chengyi''s painstaking dissuasion that day that made Ji Chengze rebellious. In the next few days, Ji Chengze would take an Ruixin to the studio to practice when he was free. It really implements the previous sentence of an Ruixin that "no matter what you don''t work hard, you can''t do it well", so he is working hard now. The final result of his efforts was that Xia Shuyan had not enough sleep for several days and had nightmares, which led to the panic of the whole Yaosheng people and the unprecedented depression of the atmosphere. Ji Chengze''s relationship with an Ruixin has not been announced. Most of them didn''t come together when they came to Yaosheng. In addition, they walked in special corridors and were rarely seen. Occasionally there are a few accidents to meet Ji Chengze, also think he is to find Ji Chengyi. In addition to high-end recording studios, most of the studios Ji Chengyi arranged for an Ruixin are located in relatively hidden and undisturbed places, such as the innermost corridor. Because the location is so remote that "This is the 18th person this week who told me that the recording studio on the second floor is haunted. If it goes on like this, my good agency will really become a haunted house." Ji Chengyi sent away another person who came to tell him that the innermost side of the corridor on the second floor often made terrible noises recently. He held his head in his hands and looked bitter. I don''t know how long it will last! Ji Chengyi was very upset. He wanted to go to the studio and let his brother know. Later, I thought that such a long distance has such explosive power. If I really want to go in, will I still have my life back? For the sake of their own small life, or as what do not know, endure a few days. During this period of time, Annie was also devastated. After being brainwashed by magic sound for several days, she felt more tired than shooting more than ten scenes in a row. Fortunately, her efforts are still a little rewarding. Two weeks later, Ji Chengze''s singing of this song is still out of tune, but at least it''s not as far off the mark as before. Xia Shuyan, who was devastated and haggard a lot, made the film directly. Let''s record it like this, and leave the rest to the later intonation master. She doesn''t care who takes over this mess. When an Ruixin heard Xia Shuyan''s words, she silently sympathized with the intoner for a few seconds, and then she was greatly relieved. Finally, I don''t have to live the day when I was brainwashed by magic sound any more. Nothing is more pleasant than this. Although it''s a little sorry for someone, every time she listens to her man singing, she really has the feeling that her three views are broken. Now she''s out of tune from time to time. It''s poisonous! On the day of the official recording, there were only two people in the studio, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. The others were on the other side to help tune and observe their singing effect. The song written by an Ruixin himself is called "listening". From the name of the song, we can see that it is a lyric song. The melody of the song is bright and warm, which makes people feel warm just listening to it. The highlight of this song is not only the melody, but also the lyrics. Others may not see the implied meaning in the lyrics, but Ji Chengze will not. Because every lyric in this song is a good memory they once shared. Chapter 1579 Ji Chengze sent flowers and cards to an Ruixin for the first time. They went to the seaside for the first time and the playground for the first time. For the first time, walking hand in hand in the street, they boarded the high platform to watch the stars. I went to their rose garden for the first time and swore that I would never leave in front of the rose garden. For the first time, they quietly promised their wishes under the beautiful olive tree, and the lock engraved with their names was locked under the couple bridge. They had too many firsts, too many memories that only belong to each other. Now, Annie writes all these memories in this song. In the eyes of the audience, these lyrics may only represent an Ruixin''s vision for her future partner, but Ji Chengze knows that these are the past worth their lifetime. Therefore, when they sing, each time they sing a sentence, they will have a tacit look at each other. All kinds of memories of the past are more and more clearly emerged in my mind under the blessing of the song, which is unforgettable for a long time. Make summer Shu Yan don''t feel strange pink bubble, again scramble to come out from two people. Even through a glass window, Xia Shuyan seems to be able to smell the sweet taste of that disgusting. Xia Shuyan: "so why do I stand here to catch these two people and take pictures of the best dog food? This kind of feeling really makes people hate teeth itching! In addition to the boring interaction between the two people in the studio, the recording of the whole song was unexpectedly smooth. It is needless to say that Annie herself has certain singing ability, and this song was originally written by her. No one knows how to sing this song better than her. The reason why it took so long was entirely due to Ji Chengze. Now Xia Shuyan has completely given up and pinned all his hopes on the intoner, so he has no special requirements. They recorded it twice, and then they just need to pick out the best one. Of course, the best one is based on an Ruixin. After the recording, Xia Shuyan took off the earphone on her ear for the first time and relaxed. No one knows that her headphones are actually tuned. They only receive the voice from the microphone of an Ruixin, while Ji Chengze''s is blocked. Although the result of doing so is that when she listens to an Ruixin singing, she automatically compensates for the male voice''s singing in the normal state, and is severely stuffed with dog food. But it''s better to be stuffed with dog food than brainwashed by magic sound. If you want to know the consequences of not doing so, just look at the tuner on the side. The expression of doubting life on that face is the true portrayal of myself in the past half a month. In the final analysis, I was forced. The desire for survival made me strong! Ji Chengze doesn''t know what Xia Shuyan thinks. He only knows that he sings happily and contentedly. He and an Ruixin finally have a song that belongs to both of them. If there is a chance in the future, I hope there will be more opportunities for chorus. If they knew what he was thinking, they would be scared to shiver. The ordeal of recording songs has finally passed, and this time is just a few days away from the International Film Festival of D country. On the day before leaving for country D, an Ruixin received his polite greetings after finishing all the scenes with Wen Zhengrong. "You should go to D country for the film festival tomorrow, right? This is the second international award you may get. I hope everything goes well. Come on Annie was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you. I will." Chapter 1580 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze got on the plane before the light of the next day. During the plane''s temporary inspection, Ji Chengyi''s phone call suddenly came over. An Ruixin looked at the flashing note name on her mobile phone, frowned and answered the phone: "Hello, Cheng Yi? What can I do for you Ji Chengyi with a little urgent voice came from the phone: "sister-in-law, is my brother by your side?" An Ruixin subconsciously glanced at the people around him: "yes, what''s the matter?" "Give him your cell phone, he won''t answer my phone!" An Ruixin surprised picked pick eyebrow, but still according to the speech handed the mobile phone Ji Chengze: "to, Cheng Yi''s phone." Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, still gave his daughter-in-law face, took the phone and asked: "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi was stunned by his eldest brother''s cold voice, and then began to vomit bitterness: "brother, how can you run away with your sister-in-law without a word? That half a month before, I think in your painstaking song practice, help you with it. Who ever thought that you should advance an inch and run with your sister-in-law like this? It''s just... You''re not doing your job! " Ji Chengze listened to make complaints about him, and laughed at him, "who said I was not good at singing? Since you can''t sing well, you have to practice more, don''t you? " Ji Chengyi choked, aggrieved: "brother, don''t take such a play!" "You asked for it." Ji Chengze left such a sentence and was ready to hang up, but was stopped by an Ruixin. An Ruixin took the phone and said gently: "Cheng Yi, you should remember what you said when I asked you who the hand pluckable star was. You lied to me that you didn''t know him. I told you at that time that if you dare to cheat me, I will not forgive you easily. Now I already know that hand pluckable star is your brother, you say, you cheated me for so long, how can I punish you? " Ji Chengyi was shocked when he heard this. Did his elder brother lose his horse? Why doesn''t he know anything about it? "Sister in law..." "I''ll punish you for two days for Cheng zeding. If you''ve finished the past, you won''t be blamed. If you don''t, you''ll be punished." Ji Chengyi almost couldn''t get up in one breath: "sister-in-law, you are bad at learning from my brother!" "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard." Ji Chengyi: "can you be more shameless? Sister in law, you have changed!, You are not the tender and considerate sister-in-law you used to be! After the successful settlement of Ji Chengyi, an Ruixin takes his man and Shan Muyu, Xia Zhi and others to fly to country D. It''s seven or eight hours'' journey. It''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon when it arrives. The opening ceremony of the film festival is about eight o''clock. Excluding makeup and changing clothes, and the time in the past, she only has about an hour to rest and fill her stomach. As soon as she arrived at the hotel room, Annie suddenly collapsed on the bed and said pitifully, "I''m too lazy to move. Would you go and get me something to eat?" Ji Chengze some doubts: "can ask them to send up." "I don''t trust what I eat outside. Go down and take one for me, will you?" Ji Chengze meets an Ruixin''s praying eyes, but after all, he is still soft hearted and compromises: "OK, what do you want to eat?" An Ruixin simply reported a few dish names, Ji Chengze wrote down and then turned to leave the room. Ji Chengze just left, an Ruixin took out the mobile phone with the fastest speed, found a familiar phone and dialed it out. "Hello, sister Taylor? It''s me, Annie. Well, yes, I''m in country D now. I have something I want to ask you for help. " Chapter 1581 Not long after an Ruixin and Ji Chengze had dinner in the hotel, Shan Muyu came to remind them that the time was coming. "Are you waiting for me outside the meeting?" An Ruixin turns to ask to see Ji Chengze one eye. Ji Chengze nodded: "anyway, it''s nothing, I''ll accompany you." "Well." An Ruixin was slightly relieved and immediately showed a smile. She turned her head and asked for a look at Shan Muyu. Single evening rain low sigh, is really take two people have no way: "pay attention not to be photographed." The ceremony of the film festival starts at eight o''clock, but before that, we still have to walk on the red carpet. Of course, the red carpet of the closing ceremony is generally less crowded than that of the opening ceremony, and the walking time is not too long. An Ruixin''s place is enough to make a grand finale in China, but it is unlikely to be arranged at the end of foreign countries because of various factors. This time, she was arranged in the middle of the film festival, and Zhang shunmiao, the director of floating light, did not go with her. This means that this time the red carpet is her own battlefield. Different from the solemnity of the previous red carpet walks, an Ruixin wore a little lighter this time. The light purple skirt only reached the ankle position, and did not mop the floor as before. Compared with the previous solemn and elegant, it is a bit more lively and playful, and more attractive to the onlookers. Xu is an Ruixin. This time, she is nominated as the most important best female host. Perhaps it was the unexpected success of the previous g country film festival that made her more or less internationally famous. When Ann Ruixin walked on the red carpet, most of the scenes focused on her, ignoring several female stars who followed her. After walking on the red carpet calmly, Annie plans to join Jennifer Taylor when she enters the door. Jennifer walked on the red carpet shortly after her. She just needs to walk slowly and wait for her to catch up. However, what an Ruixin didn''t expect was that she had just taken a few steps before she was hit from the side. Fortunately, an Ruixin''s dress was not long. Although she staggered for a while, she didn''t step on the hem of her dress. In addition, she was also close to the wall at that time. When she lost her balance, she helped the wall and didn''t fall down, but she was definitely frightened. She managed to hold her figure, looked up, and saw a blonde who was a head higher than her standing on the side, glancing at her with disgusting contempt. After that, I didn''t even say sorry. I went directly past her and left quickly. The figure who left with high profile and high head held high was domineering. An Ruixin looked at the woman''s back. Her eyes were slightly cold, revealing a bit of chill. "Good night At this time, a step late, finally catch up with Jennifer rushed to Ann Ruixin''s side, took her hand and asked anxiously, "Ann, are you OK just now?" An Ruixin some doubts: "I''m ok, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the direction that the woman had just left. There was a trace of anger and disgust in her eyes. Jennifer is a careless person who can''t hide things. She naturally noticed her little action. Her eyes flashed slightly and she asked tentatively, "sister Taylor, did you know that woman just now?" Chapter 1582 The expression on Jennifer''s face stiffened for a moment, and she sighed, "that woman is Valerie Percy." Valerie Percy? Annie twists her eyebrows. She always thinks the name is a little familiar. After a moment of meditation, she finally reacts. Isn''t that the name of the heroine in Jennifer''s new movie? The reason why Jennifer appeared on the red carpet of D country film festival like her this time is that she also brought her new film "return of Jihad". As soon as you hear the name, you can see that it''s a kind of heroic sci-fi blockbuster with special effects flying all over the world. What''s more surprising is that what Jennifer plays in this movie is not the female master, but the female sophomore. So this time, she nominated the best female match, and the one who nominated the best female match with Annie was Miss Valerie Percy. "That woman didn''t deal with me. When she was in the production group, she often oppressed me with the identity of being a woman owner, and made me trip several times when I was filming. For this reason, I have quarreled with her several times, and I have already torn my face. " When Jennifer said this, her anger faded, and she turned to regret for anishin: "she can''t stand me, maybe because she knows you have a good relationship with me, and you are her opponent this time, so she can''t stand you. Valerie Percy is a small-minded person with a vicious heart. You just walked in front of me, and everyone came to photograph you. Most of our crew are walking behind you. She is in front of the line with the director. As a result, she has been posing for a long time, but few people have photographed her. " Jennifer couldn''t help laughing when she said this. She probably thought of someone''s embarrassment, but soon she couldn''t smile out: "Valerie Percy loves face very much. You''ve made her face as soon as you come out. She must hate you now. You should pay attention to it yourself. That woman is as mad as a mad dog. She likes to bite people. Don''t be bitten by her. " An Ruixin hears speech suddenly realize, no wonder just that woman will suddenly bump to come over, see oneself of the eye return so terrible, originally is because of this. This world is really not your temperament is good enough, some people even if you don''t provoke them, still can find you for some messy reasons. Where there are people, there are disputes. She can''t avoid them if she wants to. Annie was still feeling that Jennifer had recovered first, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "but if you have the one in your family to protect you, I don''t think she can move you. You nominated the best woman owner with her this time. After she got the invitation letter, the woman kept saying in front of the media that she would win the best woman owner this time. Ann, you have to fight for me to win this prize and make her angry. " Annie looked at the excitement on her face and said, "I''ll try, but it''s not up to me. By the way, what I asked you to do this afternoon... " "Don''t worry, what can''t I do? Andy is very familiar with this place. I asked her to buy all the things you asked me to buy for you and sent them to you. It''s still early. I won''t miss you Andy is Jennifer''s agent, is a D people, it is because of this, Ann Ruixin would like to let Jennifer help. "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." "What are you doing?" said Jennifer, holding her shoulder? It''s almost time. Let''s go in. " "Well." Chapter 1583 Although they didn''t walk on the red carpet together, an Ruixin''s position in the field was still in line with Zhang shunmiao. So does Jennifer, who sits next to miss Valerie, with the entire crew. Because of this, they separated after entering the meeting. At the time of separation, Ann Ruixin takes a look at the crew of Jennifer and others. Sure enough, I saw that Miss Valerie was looking towards them, with a slight disdain. An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly. She gathered away her deep emotion and sat down beside Zhang shunmiao with a smile. It seemed that she was not affected by someone''s sharp eyes at all. "Director Zhang, long time no see." "Long time no see." Zhang shunmiao has always had a good impression of an Ruixin. It''s not only because the two worked well together last time, but also because after making "floating light", an Ruixin donated all the film remuneration she got at that time to the special school after the company and the agent''s Commission, which was used to care for the children with autism who were excluded by the surrounding people. This is an Ruixin. She did it anonymously. She didn''t think of using it to hype it. She didn''t know many people. It was only later that Zhang shunmiao learned from the school that her impression of an Ruixin immediately increased by several percentage points. Unfortunately, after the cooperation, the two basically did not contact. After determining the role of an Ruixin as the best female host, although they called once, they just gave a few formulaic greetings. "This is your third time to attend a film festival like this, aren''t you nervous?" "OK, is director Zhang nervous?" Zhang shunmiao laughs: "what am I nervous about? I''m just here to have a party. " Although Zhang shunmiao was invited, he was not shortlisted for the best director. He just came here today to join in the fun. An Ruixin smiles and says nothing more, because more and more stars enter the venue, and the closing ceremony of the festival has officially started. This kind of International Film Festival is no better than that in China. It faces the whole world. Therefore, both the types of films and the performing ways of actors are diversified. In addition to the best director and the best man and woman at the end of the festival, there are also a series of awards such as the best original script, the best photography and the best original music. But this time in Z country, only an Ruixin was selected as the best female host of the film festival, and only an Ruixin and Zhang shunmiao were involved. Others are not works, spokesmen of sponsors or stars specially invited by sponsors. But the seats of these people are basically separated from those of an Ruixin. After all, the topics that an Ruixin and Zhang shunmiao can talk about are limited, and this kind of closing ceremony is particularly lengthy. An Ruixin soon felt tired, but she couldn''t show it in front of the camera, so she had to hold on. When she finally announced the best female match, when she heard the name of Jennifer Taylor, she suddenly became energetic and turned her head to look not far away. It''s no surprise to meet the surprise of Jennifer and the cheers of the director and other members of their crew. After reacting, Jennifer got up happily and gave a kiss to all the people present. She went on stage happily. While Valerie, who was obviously left out on the stage, had a gloomy face with a little resentment and disdain for being robbed of the camera. That look is clearly telling the scene that she wants the best female owner, not the best female partner. Chapter 1584 After a more official acceptance speech, Jennifer blew a kiss at a place. Enrique Xin slightly Zheng, follow that direction to look, unexpectedly saw another acquaintance - Gabriel Leith ? Edward. That''s why Annie and Jennifer played the leading role in the mermaid movie for the first time! Annie recalls the kiss she just had and the interaction she had with Ji Chengze when they went to G country to attend the film festival. Her eyes suddenly widened and a bold guess rose in her heart. These two people, should not be Without waiting for Ann Ruixin to come up with a reason, Jennifer has stepped down, and the host on the stage has dutifully started to announce the candidate list of best actor. Annie''s attention is focused again, and her guess is suppressed. She wants to ask Jennifer when the closing ceremony is over. The best actor of this year''s D country film festival was won by an actor of r country. So much so that after the name was announced, there was a moment of silence in the venue before the applause continued, because almost everyone did not expect that it would be such a result. After the announcement of the best man, there will be the competition for the best woman. The names and photos of Annie and Valerie Percy appear on the big screen above the stage. With the circulation of the shots in the two people''s films, all the shots of the media on the scene naturally focused on the five candidates, including Ruixin an. The lens will always be able to intuitively show a person''s emotional connotation, personality and self-cultivation to all viewers who pay attention to the lens. Valerie Percy is much more ambitious than the expectant but nervous waiting of Andrea and others. With her high forehead and confident smile, it seems that the best woman is already in her bag, and none of the candidates is worthy of being her opponent. However, can it really go so smoothly as she wishes? On the stage, the hostess with the envelope containing the winner''s name secretly glanced at the name in the envelope, and then looked at several best female candidates with different looks under the stage, and meaningfully hooked the corner of her mouth. "It seems that Miss Percy is very confident in this award. Will the result be what she expected? Next, let''s announce the winner of this year''s D country international film festival "Let me see." The host opened the envelope and pulled out the card with the name of the winner. After a look, he pretended to be mysterious and said, "the winner of tonight, she got a movie queen at a young age. Today, she will get her second movie queen Valerie''s face suddenly became a little delicate, because she had not received the film queen before. That is to say, she was excluded from this alone. The other candidates are older, but some of them did take one or two films when they were young, and now some are happy and some are sad. The host saw that his appetite was almost gone. He took another look at Valerie''s gloomy face and said with satisfaction: "it seems that someone has guessed it, so I don''t want to arouse everyone''s appetite. Next, let''s welcome today''s mysterious oriental guest, the winner of the best female host of the D country International Film Festival, Miss Annie, to the stage to receive the award. Let''s congratulate he Chapter 1585 This time, the International Film Festival of country D is not the same as before, that is, a domestic company sponsored this film festival and obtained the right to live on the Internet. Although this time the domestic shortlisted award is only an Ruixin, the best female owner alone, few people go. But an Ruixin''s fans, together with her dedicated fans who want black powder, are staying in the studio on time in order to see their idols more. At the moment when the host called out an Ruixin''s name, the hearts of the fans trembled, and the screen in the live room was blank for a few seconds. But soon someone responded that the blank screen was surrounded by a series of exclamations. After thousands of "ah ah ah ah ~ ~" were sent to cover the whole screen, some other sounds came out. "Ah... Forgive me, I''m too excited to say anything else now. Double movie queen, double movie queen! After the white film, another double film queen! It''s over. I''m going to cry! " "I''m so excited that I can''t speak when I catch you upstairs. Now I just want to go out for 20 or 30 laps to calm down and shout as I run. My idol has taken the movie queen again! Wuwuwu ~ Xinxin is really wonderful "It means that I''ve been screaming at high decibel for a long time, and my roommate looks at me like a fool at night. But I just can''t help it. It''s such a happy thing. I cried for Mao and became a fool! " "You are not alone upstairs! It''s June. I''m a hot dog. When I hear Xinxin''s name, I feel numb. Then I start to cry and laugh. I can''t help but scare my parents to death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fans of an Ruixin reveled at the first time after they got the news through the live broadcast, and at this time, the people on the scene seemed to suddenly return from the pause button to the play button, competing to give applause to the winner tonight. For a moment, all the media cameras focused on the body of an Ruixin. An Ruixin quickly reacts from the stupor and gets up with a light smile to exchange a hug with Zhang shunmiao. "Go, that stage, it''s yours now." Annie nodded with a smile and stepped forward. After only two steps, Jennifer came straight from a distance and hugged her: "Ann, you are so wonderful, so wonderful!" This scene was unexpected to many people. After shooting for a while, the media on the scene briefly divided the camera to Valerie on the other side. At that time, the twisted and resentful look on Valerie''s face was in sharp contrast to the joyful celebration of both of them. If Jennifer won the prize only by stinging Valerie, now Annie''s prize is like slapping her. And what the media likes most is this kind of conflict. An Ruixin came on stage to receive the golden trophy from the awarding guests. She stood in front of the microphone and said her prepared acceptance speech. "It''s a great honor to get this trophy tonight. Once again, I would like to thank my agency and all the staff of the film, the screenwriter for writing such a good script, and the director for taking us to make such a good film. In addition, I would like to thank someone who is particularly important to me. Today is his birthday. I can''t think of what I should give him. This trophy is just right. I hope he will like my present Chapter 1586 As soon as an Ruixin said this, not only the media present, but also the fans watching the live broadcast in front of the computer were all stunned. A person who is particularly important to Xinxin? Who is it? Xinxin, is this... Falling in love? All the people present and not present were confused for a few seconds because of the bombing news. By the time they woke up, Annie had already bowed to the camera and walked off the stage. The host took over the topic, smiling and joking: "it seems that our best female owner has her own David, which is really enviable." What the host doesn''t know is that she really poked the hornet''s nest. "What''s the situation? Xinxin, don''t go! Tell me quickly, who is the most important person you are "Who else? It must be Xinxin''s boyfriend! When did Xinxin have a boyfriend? I''m so caught off guard. Ah, I''m lovelorn! " "The man upstairs? In fact, important people are not necessarily boyfriends, but relatives or girlfriends. " "Wuwuwuwu, don''t explain upstairs. Will relatives or friends give trophies as birthday gifts? It must be my boyfriend. I''m lovelorn. I''m lovelorn! " "I''ll go. Why are we all in love? Do I care who Xinxin is talking about? Mingming has cooperated with Xinxin before, and all the people who have been rumored have their own owners. Where does this important person come from? " "Er... Do you think it''s Wen Yingdi? He doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend yet." "Wen Yingdi? Isn''t that screenwriter his girlfriend? " "Of course not. It''s just an imaginary couple on a variety show. It''s not real." An Ruixin''s fans analysis, really think Wen Zhengrong is the most likely. But soon Wen Zhengrong''s fans denied it on his behalf, because Wen Zhengrong''s birthday is not today, and the person in an Ruixin''s mouth can''t be their family idol. "Ah, who is that? Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick? Which of these stars have contacted Xinxin? In addition, other fans should quickly stabilize those out of control fans, don''t let them brush other male stars everywhere, try to discuss everything in the group, and don''t run around, so as to save some 18 line male stars from sticking around and rubbing heat. On the other hand, we should stick it upside down. " The fans in the official fan group of an Ruixin are very busy because of this sudden explosive news. On the one hand, they want to know who is the person in an Ruixin''s mouth, and on the other hand, they also want to help stabilize those unstable loose fans, when they are really exhausted. At this time, Ji Chengze, who is quietly waiting for an Ruixin outside, also roughly understands the whole story from the group. His eyes twinkle and he can''t wait to see an Ruixin. After the best female host comes out, the host only needs to say some concluding remarks, and the closing ceremony is basically over. After the closing ceremony, an Ruixin left the venue as quickly as possible, trying to avoid the news media who were waiting outside. However, if you think so, it is not so easy to implement. As soon as an Ruixin walked out of the meeting hall, she was surrounded by reporters. "Miss an, do you have any special feelings about being the second double film queen after the white film queen? Who is the most important person you mentioned in the award speech? Is he your boyfriend? " Chapter 1587 "Miss an, you just said on the stage that you were going to give this trophy to your boyfriend. Is that true?" "Miss an, is it really your boyfriend''s birthday? Are you going to go to your boyfriend and celebrate your birthday with him next? " "Miss an, could you tell me how you and your boyfriend got to know each other? How long have you been dating before that? " These people who see an Ruixin are just like bees who see flowers. They are buzzing around an Ruixin for a long time, but they are not willing to leave. I also have a boyfriend, as if I really know from her that the person is her boyfriend. If Ann Ruixin answers any question, these people will definitely have her love affair immediately, which will be reported all over the country and the world in one night. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and looked at the time without any trace. It was hard for her to endure. However, it is obviously impossible for these journalists to understand her. Just when an Ruixin was pushed and pushed by reporters and was about to be trampled, a hand suddenly caught her from behind. Annie was startled. She turned her head and saw Jennifer standing behind her with a smile on her face. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, "go, your David is waiting for you." With that, he pushed her to the side and pushed her out of the encirclement. Annie staggers two steps forward, turns her head to look at Jennifer, who is surrounded by reporters. She bites her teeth and runs away. And the bodyguards that Annie herself brings and the bodyguards that Jennifer brings are responsible for helping her block those red eyed, jaw shaking, zombie like terrorist journalist groups. Jennifer was hit several times in the process of being pulled. She frowned in pain and said angrily, "Oh, shit! Shut up Those domestic journalists were really shocked in front of the irascible Westerners. After all, domestic artists do not dare to choke with them in front of the camera and so many people in order to prevent excessive consumption. Even if they are put in the face by the camera, they have to pretend that nothing has happened, and they only dare to poke in the dark, and dare not put it in the open, which also contributes to the arrogance of these reporters. They think that since stars need cameras and popularity, they should be treated like this. It''s not too much for them. On the contrary, they are trying to improve their popularity and help them! But Westerners are different. They are more open-minded in nature, and they are not afraid of playing big names. Don''t you dare to hurt me? OK, if you dare to hurt me once, I will hurt you ten times to see who has been arrogant. Those journalists who had been pushing around before were stunned by the roar of Jennifer. It took quite a while to react. At this time, Annie had already run away. The reporters on the scene were so tired that they had no choice but to turn the microphone to Jennifer. "Miss Jennifer, I hear you and miss ANN are good friends. In that case, Miss Ann''s boyfriend, Miss Jennifer, should also know her, right? Would you please tell me? " When other reporters heard this, their eyes were slightly bright, and they transferred all the enthusiasm they had invested in Annie to Jennifer. Those eyes were shining, as if the people in front of them were a piece of delicious fat, and they were just like wolves who had been hungry for a few days. They wanted to rush up and tear off a piece immediately. Chapter 1588 However, Jennifer is not anishin, and she is not as talkative as anishin. The press of these reporters has already made her worry and boredom beyond words. At the same time, she also understands why she always keeps away from these people. Just when she ran out of patience and could hardly bear to lose her temper on the spot again, a hand suddenly crossed those media cameras, supported her shoulder and temporarily suppressed her turbulent anger. If Jennifer had a sense of it, she turned her head and looked at Edward, who was following her closely. She sighed softly: "here you are." Edward nodded and said, "well, time''s up. It''s time for us to go." "Let''s go. I don''t want to waste time here with people who have nothing to do with it." As soon as Jennifer''s voice fell, Edward stepped back to protect her. At the same time, another group of big black bodyguards came forward to resist the fierce press. This group of people are different from the bodyguards of an Ruixin before. They are all grumpy and frightening. The reporters were too scared to come near them, but they were still very unwilling to yell in their direction: "Miss Jennifer, Miss Jennifer, don''t go, just say something, say something!" "I don''t remember Ann mentioning a so-called boyfriend at the awards ceremony. She just said that she was a very important person to her. In addition, do you think that since Ando is not willing to talk more about things, I will talk more with you? Ha ha... " Jennifer dropped two sneers and left under Edward''s escort. Before I left, if I had a look in a certain direction, I could see Valerie coming out of the meeting. Are you sorry that you didn''t get the best female owner? Before that, she had been worried about this award, and now she didn''t win it. Do you feel a psychological burden? This is also asked implicitly, put clear ask, that is you before so arrogant said that he will win the prize, now did not get the face pain? Valerie, with a black face, didn''t speak. As if she had found something, she turned her head and looked at Jennifer. All of a sudden, her face became more and more ugly, but seeing her black face, Jennifer felt very happy. The long-standing resentment is relieved, which makes Jennifer hold Edward''s arm in a good mood and turn around to go to their wonderful foreign romantic night. This scene was truthfully recorded by the cameras on the scene, and broadcast to the network platform at the same time. "Although she is not polite, I don''t know why she feels so good! I''ve long wanted to fight against these unscrupulous media. I always have to chase and ask about big things. I''m bored to death. I always put the camera microphone on people''s face. I don''t respect people at all. I have no quality! " "Ah, Jennie is so handsome! She''s going to bend me. The road turns pink. " "Upstairs, calm down. Don''t you see a flower escort around little sister Jennifer? You don''t have a chance. But I still want to thank her for helping Xinxin out. " "Rouzhuanfen + 1" "Rouzhuanfen + 2" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, on the other side of the ANN Ruixin has also been successfully out of the reporters to catch up. Just about to find Ji Chengze, he was suddenly dragged to the dark corner of the parking lot by a man covering his mouth. Chapter 1589 "Well..." an Ruixin was startled and was about to struggle. She heard a familiar voice in her ear: "don''t be afraid, it''s me." An Ruixin''s struggling movement suddenly froze. She took a deep breath to calm down. She pulled down her big hand and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, who shouldn''t have been here. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "When I heard that someone was going to give me the movie queen trophy as a birthday present, I came." An Ruixin was stunned. Her face turned red uncontrollably. She lowered her head and said, "you know that." Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, bow in her forehead fell a kiss, dumb voice: "this is the best gift I received since I was born." An Ruixin''s face is slightly red. She looks up at Ji Chengze''s deep and smiling eyes, purses her lips and kisses his lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly, and turns to hold an Ruixin''s waist deeply. He soon turns back and kisses an Ruixin in this deserted corner. An Ruixin originally only planned to kiss him and leave. Who ever thought that before she had time to retreat, she was seen through by this cunning guy. Ji Chengze held the back of her head one second before she stepped back, and did not let her shrink back. An Ruixin was forced to bear the French kiss of a large dog who was excited by the rare birthday gift. Until almost can''t breathe, just struggling to escape from Ji Chengze''s arms, constantly patting his chest. Ji Chengze regretfully released an Ruixin and let her lie in her arms, panting weakly. What she said was with some regret: "if I can often receive such a gift, I don''t mind more than a few birthdays a year." An Ruixin smell speech suddenly stiff stiff, angry glared at him one eye, the cup on hand to his arms a plug, angry left. Ji Chengze looked at the cup in his hand, and looked at an Ruixin''s hard to hide slightly red side face. Lip slightly hook, catch up with her, took the initiative to hold her hand, took her to the parking space. After all, an Ruixin has just made such an explosive news at the film festival. There must be a lot of people waiting for her outside. In order to prevent the paparazzi from photographing the target too obviously, Annie changed her clothes directly in the back of the car and changed her hairstyle a little. After wearing masks and hats, few people can recognize them. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to the movement of the rear seat. When an Ruixin changes her clothes, she just asks, "next... Where to go?" An Ruixin hears speech intentionally way: "return to a hotel, still can go where?" "Oh." Ji Chengyi''s tone is full of loss. An Ruixin almost laughs, but she still plays her role dutifully. She looks confused on the surface and laughs in her heart. They drove all the way back to the hotel. When they got off the bus, Annie subconsciously looked at the watch in her hand. It was already half past eleven, and the next day was half an hour away. They walked all the way back to the hotel room, and always came back empty handed, an Ruixin politely picked up two bags this time, and didn''t have a hand to pick up the room card at all. The person who opened the door naturally became Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze didn''t doubt him. He took out his room card and opened the door. After seeing the scene inside, his eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 1590 Not to mention all kinds of ribbons hanging in the spacious room, on the snow-white wall is the "Happy Birthday" composed of colorful balloons with dense through lights, which is very warm and harmonious. The room is not very dark, because there is a very beautiful candy cake on the table facing the door. The candle on it is still burning, and it doesn''t burn much. I can see that it should have been ordered not long before. Ji Chengze steps into the house, and the serious look on his face has been replaced by the deep surprise. An Ruixin followed him closely. After closing the door again, she immediately walked behind him, encircled his waist from behind, and asked, "do you like it?" Ji Chengze woke up and asked with a smile, "did you make it?" "The layout of the room was made by Shan Jie and Xia Zhi. I asked Taylor''s agent to buy the materials." Annie said and asked again, "do you like it?" Ji Chengze pulls up an Ruixin''s right hand, kisses the back of her hand and nods: "well, I like it very much, thank you." An Ruixin was completely relieved. She released Ji Chengze''s waist and went to him. She took him by the hand and went to the cake table in the middle of the room. Ji Chengze looked closer and found that there were two large and two small q-version decorations on the cake, which were similar to the people in the crystal ball music box he had given to an Ruixin. Besides, beside the cake, there is a greeting card and a bright red rose. The card said: I wish my loved ones happy every day and the whole family happiness forever! The signature at the bottom of the card is, of course, Annie. Ji Chengze took a look at the card and looked up at the beautiful cake: "this cake, did you make it?" "Well." "When?" Ji Chengze is a little surprised. He is almost inseparable from an Ruixin these two days. An Ruixin can''t make a cake under his nose. "Yesterday afternoon, after filming, it was not very late. I told sister Shan not to tell you, and then I went to her house to do it. " After that, an Ruixin directly put the cake in Shan Muyu''s home and asked her to help bring it to country D. Ji Chengze couldn''t help kissing an Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "thank you. I like it very much." An Ruixin blushed and coughed softly: "sister Shan and sister Taylor said that you might prefer to spend your birthday alone with me compared to their busy group. So sister Shan and they left after they had arranged here and counted the time to light candles for me." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and replied with admiration: "they are right." An Ruixin looked at her man''s serious face, but she couldn''t help laughing. Then it seemed that he thought of something and said in a startled voice, "yes, and this one." "Well?" Ji Chengze looks at her suspiciously, and then sees an Ruixin go over the bedside table and find out the TV remote control inside. The moment the TV was turned on, the fleshy faces of the two babies appeared on the TV screen for the first time. I can see that this video should have been recorded in advance. As for who recorded this video? What are you doing here? Why is it released at this time? These questions one by one from the bottom of Ji Chengze''s heart, but also quickly get the answer. Although there is no image of an Ruixin in the picture, her voice soon appears. Chapter 1591 "Baby, baby, come here, come to mom''s side." An Ruixin came from the video. As soon as the two children who used to sit on the floor playing with building blocks heard their mother''s voice, they immediately got up from the ground, ran to the camera happily and rushed into their mother''s arms. By this time, the photographer behind the scenes holding the camera to take pictures of the two children is no longer in suspense. The camera shakes a little at this time, and it is estimated that the two children will rush over and bump into an Ruixin. Then she heard an Ruixin say, "baby, your father''s birthday is coming. Shall we sing a birthday song for him?" "Birthday?" This shot was taken from top to bottom. The two children raised their heads and opened their eyes, looking at Annie in confusion. Obviously, they didn''t understand the word very well. "Birthdays are the days when babies come out of their mothers'' stomachs. Babies come out of their mothers'' stomachs, and your fathers come out of their mothers'' stomachs, that is, your grandmothers." The two children were even more confused by the long speech of an Ruixin. Seeing this, an Ruixin had no choice but to skip the problem for a while and continued: "anyway, Dad''s birthday is coming. Let''s sing a song for him. Come on, I''ll sing a song. Will you follow me? " The two babies readily agreed: "good." "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." an Ruixin''s clear and sweet voice mixed with the milk of the two children echoed in the whole room. Seeing this, an Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "Mr. birthday, the candle has been burning for a long time. Are you sure you don''t make a wish for the cake and blow it out? And... " An Ruixin said, looking at the moment on the screen: "there are still ten minutes left, your birthday will be over." Ji Chengze is not in a hurry: "wish? As long as it''s my wish, can you help me realize it? " An Ruixin was stunned and said innocently, "it depends on what you wish. But haven''t you ever heard of a saying that you can''t make a wish on your birthday, or it won''t work out. " Ji Chengze didn''t expose her either. He closed his eyes and made a wish that only he knew. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Annie and blew out the candle on the cake. At this time, the TV screen also showed an Ruixin holding two children, they said: "Happy Birthday to Dad! Love you An Ruixin and Ji Chengze look at each other and smile. With the light of the bedside lamp in the room, an Ruixin asks curiously: "what wish did you just make?" "Who just told me that the wish didn''t work?" Annie choked. Before she could say anything, she felt something sticky on her cheek. Subconsciously, he turned to see the white cream bubble on Ji Chengze''s fingers. Ji Da''s president, who was arrested on the spot, was empty at all. On the contrary, he dug another piece of cream and wiped it to the other side of an Ruixin''s face. An Ruixin finally responded and said angrily, "well, you dare to wipe my cream. Look at me!" An Ruixin said, directly dig up the white cream in the middle of the cake and wipe it off Ji Chengze''s face. Ji Chengze quickly retreats. An Ruixin, however, is in hot pursuit of Ji Chengze. Chapter 1592 Two adults, like two children, were chasing and fighting in the not so spacious room. An Ruixin was the first to fall on her back on the big bed. Ji Chengze also took advantage of the situation to lie beside her, two people at the same time turn to see each other, one eye then on each face of white cream. An Ruixin did not hold back a step first, burst out laughing, Ji Chengze see her so, in the eyes also can''t help but a little more smile. After laughing, Annie put her hand to Ji Chengze and complained in a low voice: "it''s all you. Good cake. Why do you put it on her face? What now? No, I''m going to wash my face An Ruixin just about to get up was Ji Chengze pulled back: "no, I have a way." "Well?" Ji Chengze meets an Ruixin''s puzzled eyes, and his lips are slightly raised. He suddenly comes over and presses an Ruixin. "Forehead." Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin on the forehead, eating the cream on her forehead. "Cheek." In the same way, eat the cream on your cheek. "Nose." "Chin." Ji Chengze didn''t say a part, so he gave a kiss to the part on an Ruixin''s face, and finally fixed his eyes on an Ruixin''s bright red mouth. "Mouth." Ji Chengze is about to kiss her, but she is blocked by an Ruixin. "Wait!" An Ruixin''s face was so red that it almost bled. Two people are usually not so greasy crooked, but Ji Chengze today''s action or let her shame and anger to death, hate can''t dig a hole on the spot to bury himself. "I... I don''t have cream on my mouth, I don''t have to..." "Yes." Ji Chengze a face integrity, "just rub to, a little bit." No matter whether it''s true or not, an Ruixin quickly stretched out her tongue and pursed it carefully: "now it''s gone." As everyone knows, her action makes Ji Chengze''s eyes more deep and dangerous: "in fact, compared with the cup, I prefer another gift." "What... Um..." an Ruixin''s eyes shrank, and was sealed by Ji Chengze''s kiss just as she was about to ask. The thin quilt on the bed doesn''t know when it falls on them, conceals their actions, and makes an Ruixin have no chance to resist. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze originally planned to take a night off after the film festival and fly home early the next morning. Who ever thought that they were too crazy on the night when they were supposed to have a rest. The next day, Shan Muyu dialed countless calls, almost impulsively wanted to rush into the two people''s room to pick them up, but also failed to call them up. Finally, I had no choice but to change the ticket for the two people in the afternoon. At 10 o''clock, I called an Ruixin again. At this time, an Ruixin wakes up and answers the phone in Ji Chengze''s arms: "hello? Sister Shan Shan Muyu''s angry voice immediately came: "you still know how to answer my phone!" Annie was awakened by her roar, and suddenly remembered the plane in the morning: "finished, what time is it? Chengze, get up. We can''t catch the plane. " Ji Chengze grabs her hand and presses people back to his arms. He says, "if you can''t catch up, you can''t catch up. Take a private plane instead." An Ruixin Listening to their noisy voices, Shan Muyu said: "OK, I''ve changed the ticket for you to 3 p.m., so you should get up and tidy up. In addition, if you have time, you can have a look at it on the Internet. Now it''s falling out in China. " Chapter 1593 Hearing Shan Muyu''s words, an Ruixin''s first reaction was that she publicly declared at the award ceremony yesterday. Was that spread in China? However, when she went to the website and saw the hot topic of netizens, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Her confession at the film festival really caused a certain sensation in China, but it''s not her confession that will really cause an uproar in China, but another video. An Ruixin points to the video with the most heated discussion, and Valerie''s gloomy face appears in the video. It can be seen that this video should be a small segment of Valerie''s interview with the media when she came out from the venue after the closing ceremony of the film festival. In the video, those media reporters first asked Valerie if she would feel sorry that she didn''t get the best actress this time, and then asked her what she thought about Annie who got the best actress this time. Valerie curled her lips impatiently, her eyebrows full of contempt and disdain: "she? I don''t think her acting is very good. I can only say that her choice of film theme is more flattering. This type of International Film Festival always likes those conventional little films. I don''t think I''m worse than her, but I''m not as lucky as her. " Valerie''s words not only satirized an Ruixin, but also doubted the judges'' judgment. How arrogant? The fans and black fans who were restless because of her public confession at the film festival were stunned to see the video. The first thing many people think of is that an Ruixin once said in an interview: "in fact, I don''t understand the Chinese people''s idea that domestic artists can get some heavy awards in such big film festivals. This is not only the recognition of the actors themselves, but also the recognition of the domestic film industry as a whole in recent years. In principle, such achievements should be able to make Chinese people happy. But in fact, what I see is one after another speculation, speculation about the gold content of my achievement, speculation about whether the source of my achievement is legal, and doubt about my ability and qualification. It seems that I won this award is a particularly incredible thing. " "They would rather have this award in the hands of people from other countries than their own. I really can''t understand their psychology." This interview video was quickly edited and placed together with Valerie''s video, like a heavy hammer hitting on the hearts of all Chinese people. Yes, if they don''t even know how to respect the actors who bring honor to their performing career and support the actors of their own country. How can foreigners respect the people of their country? Respect their country? Basically, everyone has such things as national soul, but they are hidden in the deepest part of the soul and are gradually consumed under the comfort and leisure. But once inspired by something, it works better than anything else. For many people, the current situation is just like a man in my family, who is bleeding the same as me. I can''t stand him. He hates bullying him and even insults him. But why do you move him as an outsider? Bullying him is not the same as hitting me in the face. Now I''ve been hit in the face? Do you feel comfortable? Can I bite you hard to let off steam? Chapter 1594 "Lying trough, who is this man? I''ve never heard of such a big voice. What''s the qualification to say "Xinxin?" "I searched the Internet for this woman, an actress from m country. Before that, she didn''t even have any representative works, let alone won any international awards. Who gave her courage to say" Xinxin "? Also questioned the judges'' judgment, how big face "Although I don''t like Annie very much, this time I stand in Annie. Finally, an actress who won a big prize in the world was ridiculed by the pheasant who didn''t know where to run out. I can''t bear it "This woman is very annoying when she looks at it. What''s the point? The movie theme chosen by Ruixin is more ingenious. Since you know this kind of subject matter, why don''t you choose it? I really think that would make me look very arrogant, very typical, and not in conformity with the secular world, right? It''s just a brain disease. I''m worried about this kind of green tea bitch "That''s to say, I''m not as lucky as Xinxin. It''s just like luck that makes Xinxin win this award. How about a few blocks? Don''t take part in such awards if you can''t afford to lose! At the end of the day, if you lose, you have to come out to find a sense of existence. I''ll give you the word "opera essence!" However, this is not the point, the point is that soon someone picked out Valerie''s life. This includes her previous works, what achievements she has made, and how ambitious she was before participating in the film festival. She claimed in front of her national media that she would be able to win the best female host this time. Even a few of her disdainful glances at Annie at the film festival scene, as well as the little action pictures of her nominated competitors. After seeing these things, the melon eaters, who were originally disgusted with Valerie, became more and more disgusted. "So, the flag can''t be set up casually. To put it better, it''s called self-confidence when it''s set up, but in case a flag falls down like this actress, it''s proper conceit! Especially after losing, I''m still a dead duck with a stiff tongue. I didn''t lose. I''m a fool like those judges who have no eyes. This is really arrogant. " "After reading this, I really don''t understand. Where on earth did this woman get confidence? She thought her acting skills were so powerful that no one could beat her, and she thought she would win the prize? Is there only so many brain disabilities who feel good about themselves in the world? " "I don''t know why I think an Ruixin is very good. After I took the film, I hit her face with this kind of brain damage, and she was happy in body and mind!" "That''s right. If you lose to a senior with high prestige and strength, it''s OK. If you lose to such a fool, you should think about it. Fortunately, you won the film queen in the end." Similar words constantly appear in all parts of the network, and then, the birth of a small video will detonate the topic. It''s a short video that''s not very clear. In the video, Valerie moves quickly from the end of the red carpet to catch up with Annie, who is walking in front of her, and slams her shoulder. Although I can''t see the details clearly, I can see that an Ruixin is shaking because of her collision. If she doesn''t react quickly and hold the wall beside her, I''m afraid she will fall down. After that, the woman didn''t even stop and walked directly past an Ruixin. Another female star stepped forward to hold an Ruixin, as if she was concerned about her condition. Then, the microblog that sent out this video claimed that he was a reporter who was invited to visit D country. At that time, he was just standing at the end of the red carpet. The camera stayed on an Ruixin for a long time, but he didn''t want to take this scene! Chapter 1595 The reporter sincerely revealed that the three women in this small video are Ann Ruixin, Valerie and the international superstar Jennifer Taylor who is very good with Ann Ruixin. This can be confirmed by comparing the three people''s clothes in the video with those in the film festival that night. According to this reporter, when good night, Rui Xin appeared on the red carpet in a beautiful light purple sarong, which attracted the media to follow suit. After that, Valerie''s crew went on the red carpet, but they were left out in the cold because they were behind Annie. Valerie''s face didn''t look good from then on, and soon something happened in the video. Although the reporter didn''t say this clearly, he put the cap of petty and revenge on Valerie''s head. All of a sudden, no matter whether it''s fans or passers-by, it''s all blown up. As early as before the film festival, some magazines pointed out that an Ruixin was the only actor from Z country who took his works to the film festival. No matter whether others like to admit it or not, enrishin represents country Z at the film festival. Now their actors have been bullied in other countries. Isn''t that bullying our country in disguise? Already indignant netizens are more and more critical of Valerie, hoping to drown her with spittle. For the first time since her debut, an Ruixin''s fans, passers-by, black powder and even the navy are all of the same caliber. It''s touching to see that she has the same muzzle. But originally, an Ruixin publicly said that she would give the trophy to important people at the Film Festival Award Ceremony, but few people mentioned it, completely submerged in the wave of fighting Valerie. An Ruixin looks at the hot topic on the Internet for a short time, and always feels as if there is a behind the scenes driver secretly manipulating this storm. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. Before she could think of a reason, she was carried into her arms from behind. In her ears, she heard people around her with some hoarse low voice: "what are you looking at?" An Ruixin was stunned. She turned around in the quilt and pinched her man''s handsome face: "I''m looking at an unjust big head who has blocked a lot of trouble for us." Ji Chengze is a little sober by an Ruixin. He looks into his wife''s bright eyes and suddenly goes over to kiss her. He says in a dumb voice, "since the trouble is solved, let''s sleep more." With that, he directly pulled the quilt up and wrapped her in the quilt again in the exclamation of an Ruixin. Fortunately, an Ruixin still remembers that they had to catch a plane at 3 p.m. and they just let someone hug them. After all, they didn''t make it to the end. When an Ruixin and others rush to the airport with their suitcases, they also get the news and rush to see them off. Annie looked at hand in hand at the airport of Jennifer and Edward, in the Film Festival Award ceremony that speculation once again floating on the mind. He glanced at the hands of the two people and said, "you two..." The two of them had a slight pause at their feet, while Shan Muyu timely added: "it''s said that after you left Ruixin last night, those reporters turned to surround Miss Jennifer. It was Mr. Edward who stepped forward and took the people away." "Oh, that''s it." An Ruixin suddenly realized, looked at the two people''s eyes more and more with a bit of gossip ambiguity, "so, last night you two were together?" Chapter 1596 As for what we did together? Only two of them knew it. Rao Shi has always been forthright and generous, and Jennifer can''t help reddening her face when she is ridiculed by an Ruixin. She steps forward to hold an Ruixin''s hand and doesn''t ask her to continue. Seeing that she had the answer in her heart, she joked and asked, "at the award ceremony, I actually wanted to ask, are you two... Together?" Jennifer is also very simple, to hear an Ruixin asked with a strong voice: "yes, ah, together." An Ruixin laughs: "who told me at the beginning that someone is too gentlemanly. He is gentle and considerate to all girls. He is more comfortable to be his girlfriend than his female friend. How long did it take to become his girlfriend? Is it hard to say that you were hit by his sugar coated shells by accident? " Anne Ruixin said this in front of everyone. After listening to it, Jennifer didn''t feel angry, but rather shy. Because before that, she refused Edward''s pursuit for the same reason. At that time, Edward told her strangely. The reason why he did that was because he had heard that he liked gentlemanly, gentle and considerate men before, so he would deliberately show his special gentlemanly side in front of her. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a reason for Jennifer to refuse herself, which really made her laugh and cry. Jennifer was dumb, but she didn''t trust him. After nearly half a year of investigation, they finally got together. After listening to their explanation, an Ruixin was rather puzzled. However, she turned to Edward and said seriously, "Edward, I know your country is more open and more casual about feelings. I don''t care how many girlfriends you''ve been with before and how many girls you''ve had sex with. But since you are with sister Taylor now, before you may break up because of some irresistible force, please keep your distance from other women. Don''t let me know that you are entangled with other girls when you are with sister Taylor, or even have a mental and physical infidelity. Otherwise, I will never let you go. " Hearing this, Jennifer laughed and said, "do you hear me? If you don''t know other women behind my back, you will die. Ann will help me." Edward said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Ann. I swear by my family''s reputation that what you are worried about will never happen." Annie turned to look at Jennifer and said with a smile, "remember what you said." Jennifer didn''t let the topic stay on her for long, and soon she was excited to share with Ann Ruixin the secret she had just learned. "Ann, I''ll tell you, Valerie''s really killing herself." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, some accidents: "how to say?" She only saw the scene that Valerie was attacked by those netizens in China this morning, but it was only in China after all. Valerie is not a native of China, let alone developing in Z country. No matter how turbulent the public opinion on the domestic Internet is, it will not affect her. On the contrary, it may also make her some fans in her national circle. But looking at the look of Jennifer at the moment, it''s obvious that Valerie''s trouble is not only a hot topic in Z country, but also a black spot for many people in Z country. Chapter 1597 Jennifer didn''t disappoint Annie. She soon told the inside story she knew. She was proud and gloating and said, "isn''t that fool Valerie openly slandering you in front of the media? What kind of international film festival do you like? It''s like looking down on the film festival in D country. " Speaking of this, Jennifer couldn''t help humming and sneering: "she''s nothing but a spokesperson for several well-known advertisements. She''s chased and held by those men in China. She''s so happy that she can''t find the north. She thinks she''s a queen?" Enri was glad to see that Jennifer was getting more and more angry. She quickly opened her mouth and drew her attention back: "so, what happened after last night?" After the news of Valerie''s interview yesterday came out, it immediately caused a sensation in D country. The judges who participated in the judging of the film festival were all respected elders. After knowing this, they were very angry. They felt that Valerie was questioning their justice and damaging their reputation. They immediately submitted the matter to the Organizing Committee of the film festival and asked them to deal with it seriously. People in country D are also very responsive when they learn about the incident. It is said that many people have written letters to the program crew themselves, hoping that they can deal with the incident seriously. " Ann Ruixin was surprised to hear that. She never thought that Valerie''s words for a moment would lead to such a series of reactions and make it so big. It''s true that we can eat the food without saying anything! "No matter when and where, public opinion is particularly important. After receiving numerous similar letters, the senior management of the Festival Organizing Committee has dealt with her affairs. " "Processing? What to do with it? " "Doesn''t she miss the D Film Festival? I can''t see her at the film festival! Just now, the official blog of the film festival has dealt with her and permanently banned her related films from running for the film festival again. " "So cruel!" Annie was taken aback. The result of permanently banning Valerie related films from the selection of the festival is not only that Valerie has lost the opportunity to participate in the selection of the festival, but also that she has lost countless opportunities to cooperate with other famous film stars and directors. You know, many of those well-known directors are no longer limited to the so-called box office. They need a big prize to add a lot of color to their past achievements. Now, as soon as the decision of the organizing committee is made, those directors who are ready to participate in the selection of this kind of Film Festival from the start of filming will no longer choose to cooperate with Valerie. And the directors who are not going to participate in the selection of this kind of Film Festival in the short term will also consider whether they will not participate in the short term, but what if they participate in the future? Since this matter has been so big, who knows if they will be blacklisted in the festival if they cooperate with Valerie for one or two films? What''s the use of not getting a nomination or a prize? Be careful to drive for thousands of years. Anyone who can drive in the entertainment industry will not be a fool. It is impossible to risk her future for a female star who has no future. As soon as the ban was issued, Valerie''s star path was basically destroyed. Chapter 1598 When Jennifer heard Annie sing''s exclamation, she laughed: "is that cruel? There''s more to it! " "Worse?" "I just got the news that those old people who participated in the festival''s judging had secretly united to ban Valerie. This time, one or two of the senior members of the jury are from m country. This time, the guy has suffered a lot. " Annie looked at Jennifer''s face and said with a low smile, "happy?" "Well, I''m so happy!" "Sister Taylor, you really blew up the news that Valerie hit me after walking on the red carpet?" As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, several people present were all stunned. Jennifer didn''t hide it, and said with a smile, "yes, I did. I didn''t expect that someone would photograph us. After knowing about this, I contacted your agent for the first time and told her about it. Anyway, we won''t be the ones who suffer from this kind of thing. " An Ruixin''s eyes crossed a little bit. At that time, the only people present were herself, Jennifer and Valerie. The camera is so far away, how can we know what happened to them? The only possibility is that someone disclosed the situation to them in detail, and this person is nothing but Jennifer. Knowing that it was Jennifer who revealed it to Shan Muyu, she would probably know who was contributing to this. "Ruixin, it''s almost time." Shan Muyu looks up at the time on the screen not far away and whispers a reminder. The two sisters then remembered that there was still time. With a look of regret, Jennifer said, "I don''t know when I will see you again this time." An Ruixin opened her arms and hugged her: "I will go to m country to find you sometime." "Well, I''ll be waiting for you. You must come to me." "Well." After two people reluctantly said goodbye, an Ruixin and others finally got on the plane before three o''clock. As soon as he got on the plane, an Ruixin noticed Ji Chengze''s strange behavior: "what''s the matter with you today? So silent? It''s not like you. " Ji Chengze has always been a cold image in front of others, without any jokes, but in front of an Ruixin, he is the other extreme. Especially when her friends were present, she would do something to monopolize her attention, but today he didn''t. Ji Chengze takes a deep look at an Ruixin, which makes an Ruixin hairy and has an ominous premonition. Immediately she listened to Ji Chengze spit out a name: "Gabriel Leith Edward." "Well? What happened to Edward? " "Gabrielle Edward''s full name is Gabrielle bonaroti Edward, and his grandfather is Elio bonaroti." An Ruixin was more and more puzzled: "his grandfather? What did you mention about his grandfather? " "Bonaroti is the number one black hand party family in Y country, Elio bonaroti is the head of the bonaroti family, and Gabriel Edwards is his only grandson." It took her a long time to react: "you... You mean, Edward, he''s the heir of the bonaroti family? That''s the future... What leader? " Ji Chengze nodded calmly, and the expression on an Ruixin''s face suddenly cracked! So, she was just talking to a future black hand party boss and warning him not to have sex with other women, let alone betray her good sister, otherwise she would never let him go? Chapter 1599 An Ruixin looked bitterly at her man and said: "why didn''t you stop me just now?" Ji Chengze''s face was innocent, and his eyebrows were filled with some bad schadenfreude: "how can I stop you if you speak so fast?" The expression on ANN Ruixin''s face was stiff, and she wanted to cry more and more. But then she reacted and turned her head to Ji Chengze: "no, if his background is so strong, how can he not even take it out for her when elder sister Taylor was bullied by that woman?" "Bonaroti family is a hundred year old family which has been handed down for a long time in Y country. Gabriel Edwards is the only heir of his family, and has been cultivated as the heir of his family since childhood. Who knows, when he became an adult, he suddenly went to m country to become a star. His grandfather was very angry, cut off his funds and contacts, and wanted to force him to go home. He even said that he would not recognize his grandson unless he went home to inherit his family fortune. " "So he hasn''t returned to his family yet?" Didn''t go back = there aren''t many people under her hand = she can still be saved? Seems to see an Ruixin''s idea, Ji Chengze lips slightly hook, merciless blow way: "a few days ago should be not, now not necessarily." The smile on her face froze. "What do you mean?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched his daughter-in-law''s head: "do you think that only with the so-called public opinion of those judges, can the Organizing Committee of the film festival make such a quick decision on sanctions against that woman?" "Isn''t it..." Ji Chengze said with a smile: "of course, it''s not so simple." An Ruixin was not stupid either. She soon had a guess in her heart: "could it be that the family behind Edward secretly put pressure on the organizing committee?" Ji Chengze looked at her with a smile, indirectly confirmed her guess. "Didn''t you just say..." an Ruixin suddenly understood something and said stiffly, "that is to say, he is going to go home and inherit the family property?" "Bonarotti''s old chief should thank your sister Taylor. The power of love has made his grandson go astray." "The old boss of bonaroti is happy, but I am miserable. If Edward ever remembers to send those bodyguards of his family to kill me, won''t I not even see the sun tomorrow? " Ji Chengze''s smile in his eyes became more and more profound. He went to kiss an Ruixin on the cheek and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let our two babies have no mother." An Ruixin gave him a look: "don''t worry, if I''m in danger, I''ll push you out first." "So cruel?" "Of course." An Ruixin looked up a little complacently, "you go back and ask our two babies, do they like mom more or dad more? It must be mom!" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t argue with an Ruixin on this issue. Instead, he asked another question with a smile: "does mother like father more or two babies more?" An Ruixin was stunned. She looked at the joking eyes of her man. As soon as she wanted to say that she liked two babies, Ji Chengze blocked her mouth first. Ji Chengze said: "no matter who my mother likes more, my father likes my mother the most. No one can match me, including two little babies." An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she grabbed the book on the desk to block her face: Damn, this guy is too provocative! Chapter 1600 An Ruixin just got the title of Queen of D country film festival, and made so much noise at the award ceremony. I don''t know how many people are lying in ambush at the airport waiting to capture the news of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s love affair. As an Ruixin''s agent, Shan Muyu has no reason not to expect this, so she has arranged for an Ruixin to leave from the special channel. By the way, someone came to pick them up, and this person is "Elder brother, sister-in-law..." Ji Chengyi looks at his elder brother and sister-in-law who make trouble for him without looking at them. He really doesn''t have any more heart stuffing. "What''s the matter with you? But I haven''t seen you for a day, so I miss us? " An Ruixin didn''t mention it, but Ji Chengyi almost didn''t cry on the spot: "sister-in-law, can''t you let me have a good life for two days? You two packed your bags, patted your ass and went abroad, even if you left the company''s mess to me. You even confessed to my brother on such an important occasion as the award ceremony, making such a big mess. Sister in law, do you know that when I watched the live broadcast that night, I saw your award speech and almost didn''t have myocardial infarction on the spot! " Ji Chengyi takes a miserable look at an Ruixin. He won''t admit that he was abused by his sister-in-law''s big show of love. You know, their little Yuanyuan just won a prize, but her sister-in-law immediately gave it to her elder brother as a birthday present. What about your own? More concerned about is the cup can change delicious! Have you ever been short of her food? Why can''t you think about me when you win the prize?! Sure enough, people are more popular than dead people. This comparison is too cruel! An Ruixin some guilty smile: "I said this is not quite implicit? I didn''t say that I was giving the trophy to my husband or my lover Ji Chengyi smell speech to see an Ruixin eyes more and more sad, heart said sister-in-law you really did not say that person is your husband or lover. But you at that time that facial expression, that tone, the person can''t see to have a ghost! "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll let you know before I do it next time." Ji Chengyi eyes suddenly stare big: "and next time!" An Ruixin was startled and muttered: "that''s not necessarily..." Seeing this, Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin into his arms and cuts at Ji Chengyi sharply, which makes Ji Chengyi wake up suddenly. The person in front of him is not the ordinary little star of his company, but the elder sister-in-law of his family. Today, even if she publicly admits that she is married in front of everyone, she has to help her carry on the big basket. Aware of this, Ji Er, the tough back pot man, said with a fresh face: "I hope there will be a magic pen to catch the eye next time. In this way, I can do better." Both an Ruixin and Ji Chengze know who he is talking about, and they look at each other with a tacit smile. Ji Chengyi, who was accidentally fed a handful of dog food, snorted coldly. He consciously took the luggage from an Ruixin''s hand and led them forward. He asked: "sister-in-law, this time, it''s not too big, it''s not too small. Do you want to respond..." Ji Chengyi has not finished, an Ruixin has a step to interrupt him: "keep silent, don''t admit, don''t deny." Ji Chengyi was stunned and turned his head subconsciously. Looking at an Ruixin''s magnanimous expression, I feel that the next time his sister-in-law just said, I''m afraid it''s not far away! Chapter 1601 As Ji Chengyi said, this matter is not small or big. Valerie is a foreigner in the end. Even if she can attract attention for a period of time, it can''t last long. After the decision on her disposal came out, many people who had cursed her before felt that they had a lot of bad breath. They were happy in body and mind. At the same time, they also brought up the old story again, and recalled the movement of ANN Ruixin before. And those news media who had not been able to interview an Ruixin before also reacted one by one at this time, trying to take the lead in digging out the amazing material from an Ruixin. This directly led to the day when an Ruixin returned to work after the film festival, there were a lot of media reporters outside the theater group, waiting for an Ruixin to appear and immediately rushed to ask for a clear answer. However, what these people did not expect was that when they squatted at the gate and wanted to see through, Annie had already disguised herself and sneaked into the crew. Wen Zhengrong and other staff members saw that an Ruixin was wearing a mask and a Hoodie on this hot day. They wanted to wrap themselves tightly, and almost didn''t laugh. There are several girls who usually have a good relationship with an Ruixin. They laugh and say, "sister Xin, you''ve been out of the country for a time, and you''re still immersed in the temperature difference of country D. can''t you recover?" An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry: "isn''t it? It takes seven or eight hours to fly alone. Can the temperature difference be the same? " An Ruixin said that she couldn''t stand it, wiped her sweat and said, "come here to help, but it''s killing me!" A few people smell speech to come forward to help in a hurry, take off her mask, clothes with one-piece cap, find a bottle of water to come over, take the script to help her fan. After drinking the water, an Ruixin seems to be alive at last and regains her usual vitality. And those girls who followed her were busy at this time and couldn''t help asking: "sister Xin, are all those on the Internet true? Do you really have a boyfriend? " When a few people said this, the atmosphere of the crew suddenly became a little strange, and the staff around them even widened their eyes, fearing that an Ruixin would be angry on the spot. However, they expected the cold face did not appear, an Ruixin only at the beginning of Leng for a moment, after reaction, smile back to the female voice that asked a few: "you guess." Several people''s expectant eyes darkened in a moment, and the staff who raised their ears also gasped. I really don''t know whether to be relieved or complain that Ann Ruixin''s mouth is too tight. Xie Yan had been standing on the side and didn''t speak. When he saw this scene, he immediately came forward and said, "OK, OK, there''s nothing to do, right? Everyone''s here. Get ready. " The authority of the director is no doubt revealed at this time. Those people who were still around an Ruixin immediately broke up and did not dare to chase an Ruixin again. An Ruixin gives Xie Yan a grateful look without any trace. Xie Yan is very proud to accept it, and turns to reprimand the staff who go slow. An Ruixin was slightly relieved. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Wen Zhengrong was still standing there, looking at herself with a smile on her face. But this is not the point. The point is that there is his new girlfriend standing behind him, and this new girlfriend is looking at herself now, as if to swallow her up! An Ruixin: "suddenly there is an ominous premonition. Chapter 1602 An Ruixin subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face stiff and said: "Wen Yingdi and... Miss ye, you are..." Before an Ruixin''s voice fell, ye Yuxi had rushed forward first, and his face was red with excitement: "that, miss an... In fact, I''m your friend with..."! I''ve loved you a long time ago. I didn''t expect that you are a couple! Ah, I didn''t expect my cute CP to be together in the end. My wife is really excited! " An Ruixin suddenly remembers that this girl is not only Wen Zhengrong''s girlfriend, but also the author of the original novel based on her first song. At the beginning, when she got the rights of music arrangement and MV adaptation from her, she made a request. That is, the copyright can be given, but MV must let her and Ji Chengze shoot, because she is their fan! So, she now this appearance is finally know oneself and Ji Chengze''s relationship to excited? An Ruixin subconsciously looks over Ye Yuxi to Wen Zhengrong: "did you tell her?" "Well." Wen Zhengrong came forward to hold Ye Yuxi''s shoulder and admitted that he was very frank. "Yesterday you exposed your boyfriend''s news all over the world. Yuxi was so curious about who your boyfriend was. He was out of his mind all night. I had no choice but to tell her. When she knows, she''s been clamoring to come and see you. " Wen Zhengrong was innocent when he said this, but an Ruixin smelled so much jealousy from it. He said in his heart, how could this guy listen like telling her that my girlfriend was thinking about other men when she was with me? How could I bear it? I have to tell you the truth. You can''t blame me. It''s sour. It''s going to smoke her, OK! An Ruixin silently make complaints about her heart, but soon she found another message from Wen Zheng Rong''s words. "Wait, all night? Are you two living together? " Wen Zhengrong and ye Yuxi were stunned at the same time, and ye Yuxi''s face turned red with the fastest speed: "no... no, just had dinner together last night." "Oh." An Ruixin suddenly realized that the banter in her eyes became more and more profound. "I''m dating." Ye Yuxi''s face was almost bleeding, but he was still a little embarrassed and said: "well, I''m sorry. I kept asking him, and he just told me that he was so bored. If miss an wants to blame me, don''t be angry with him. " Wen Zhengrong listens to his girlfriend''s self-protection, and reaches out her hand to Ye Yuxi without any trace. An Ruixin: "I want to kick this bowl of dog food! "I don''t blame Wen Yingdi. But miss Ye has to promise me to keep this secret for me for the time being. " Ye Yuxi micro Zheng, immediately eyes lit up, busily nodded: "of course, before you did not take the initiative to publish, I will definitely help you keep secret!" "Thank you." Annie smiles and adds, "thank you for your support and love for us." "Yes, yes." When ye Yuxi heard this, he was more and more happy, "I will always support you!" An Ruixin looks at Ye Yuxi with sincere eyes. She can''t help smiling, but sighs in her heart. If all the people can like Ye Yuxi, sincerely bless them, support them, that''s good? Chapter 1603 An Ruixin talks to them again, and promises to take ye Yuxi back to say hello to Ji Chengze. Then she goes into the dressing room to prepare for the next work. It has been more than two months since the film was made in May and now in July. Most of their plays have been completed, and they are expected to be finished in less than a month. The shooting time of a film is nearly three months, and the cycle is relatively long. Fortunately, their acting skills are basically online. It''s not too difficult to shoot the whole play, and there are few delays. The same is true of this day. At the end of the day, it''s just getting dark outside. Annie wrapped herself up and prepared to muddle through like this morning, but she didn''t want to hide everyone''s eyes. "Ahrishin, ahrishin is there!" Not far away, I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly yelled, which attracted all the attention of the squatters. An Ruixin several people were surprised, subconsciously turned around to see a group of people running in their direction. An Ruixin subconsciously bowed his head and wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he was still a step late. Ambush in all directions to hear the news has been encircled, and soon will be an Ruixin surrounded. Then the microphones quickly poked in front of an Ruixin, mixed with reporters'' questions. "Miss an, what''s your special feeling about becoming another actress who has won double roles after Bai Ying?" "Of course, I''m very happy, but it''s not only the credit of me, but also the credit of all the members of the crew. I''m also very grateful for the cultivation of me by my agency. Without the company, there would be no me now." "So, what does miss an want to say about the question that Valerie Percy, the actress of M country, questioned you about winning this award in an interview "I think Miss Valerie''s words are not only a question about me, but also a question about the fairness of the whole film festival and the judges. For this, the film festival has already dealt with it. I think the treatment is reasonable and fair. It''s the judges of the film festival who are really qualified to judge my acting skills, not some people who need to be judged themselves. Smart people should know what''s right and what''s wrong. Besides, I have nothing else to say. " "Is the man mentioned by miss an at the award ceremony of the film festival your boyfriend? Is it convenient to reveal the identity of the other party? " "It''s a personal question. I''m sorry I can''t answer it. I''m sorry. I have another announcement to make. Please let me go After answering this question, an Ruixin directly shut her mouth, bowed her head and followed Shan Muyu and others, trying to leave. Shan Muyu and others block in front of an Ruixin, trying to find a way out of the push and shove of the reporters, but they are very weak in the end. After two steps forward, they are pushed back again. Shan Muyu is a little girl. She is so crowded that she shakes. An Ruixin reaches out her hand to help her, and her face turns black. Just at this time, a voice that was very familiar to several people of an Ruixin suddenly came from a distance: "when did the gate of our crew become so busy? Is anyone here to interview me? " An Ruixin, together with those reporters, was stunned, and immediately did not know who was shouting: "Emperor Wen, Emperor Wen!" Chapter 1604 The crowd was in a commotion again. Some people who couldn''t squeeze in from the outside simply turned around and ran to interview Wen Zhengrong. And some reporters who are not firm in mind also begin to swing between an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. Seeing this, an Ruixin''s eyes were slightly cold, and whispered: "now, let''s go." Shan Muyu wakes up like a dream, urging the bodyguards to open a road and escort them to leave. Everything only happened in a flash. When those indecisive reporters reacted, an Ruixin and others had already gone far away. It was too late for them to keep up. An Ruixin got into the van as fast as she could. As soon as the door was closed, the reporters were as crazy as they were, clutching on the window and beating on it. Faintly, she could still hear the persistent cry of those people: "miss an, miss an, don''t go, you haven''t answered the question you just asked! Miss an, please answer our question head on, miss an... " The car started slowly, then drove forward quickly, leaving the group of reporters behind. An Ruixin several people this just relaxed breath, Xia Zhi patted chest, after afraid way: "this group of people is really too terrible, just like to tear us." "What is that? Their mouth and the pen in hand are the most terrible! " Shan Muyu sighed, "wait, Ruixin will make the headlines again tonight." Just as Shan Muyu expected, as soon as an Ruixin''s front foot came back to Ji''s home, the video of his back foot being surrounded by the crew was posted on the Internet. The fans of an Ruixin saw that an Ruixin was so crowded. They were distressed to burst their watch and accused those crazy reporters one by one. As soon as the video came out, it began to point to several details inside and ridicule an Ruixin from all sides. "Who? After taking a movie, you really think how amazing you are? Reporters willing to interview you is to give you face, the whole black face to see who? If you don''t have any quality, you know how to play big. " "Ha ha Da, our family, Xinxin, is great after taking the film. There''s no doubt about that. And how can Xinxin have a black face in the whole process? It''s those reporters who pushed the elder sister of the agent and almost made someone fall. Xinxin is not happy. Are you habitually blind? " "That''s right. You only see Xinxin''s black face. Why can''t you see all kinds of pictures of reporters pushing and stepping on their faces? It is the keyboard man who kneels and licks reporters unconditionally like you that makes these unscrupulous reporters more and more rampant and less qualified! " Black powder teeth itch with anger, turn the topic back to Ann Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend, more hard to ridicule. "Since it''s a personal issue, why do you say that at the awards ceremony? I don''t want to tell you who that person is. It''s obvious that I want to stir up the topic. I''m a drama master "When I didn''t have a boyfriend before, every time the reporter asked me, I would deny it directly. Why didn''t I deny it this time? Nine times out of ten you can''t hide it! I don''t know how long I''ve been dating. It''s only now that it''s burst out. I feel like vomiting when I think of her promising appearance. I had a good impression on her, but now it''s black. " "That''s to say, it must be a shady relationship if you have a boyfriend. The water in the entertainment circle is so deep that someone should not be taken care of as someone else''s junio Chapter 1605 An Ruixin''s fans were so angry by this group of black fans that they took it back on the spot. "The two upstairs don''t have a clean mouth. Don''t run here to find a sense of existence. Does Xinxin have a boyfriend? Is she willing to say that it''s her own business to say what she wants? Is it necessary to report to you? Or is Xinxin a playwright? After she just got the film, some media want to interview her and report on her. Do you need to use this to stir up the topic? I''m afraid that someone is not a dramatist himself! In addition, the black with powder doesn''t have to play for himself any more. Do you really think everyone is a fool? " "That''s right. These days, there are a lot of black people who like to look for a sense of existence everywhere, and keyboard man is making black people everywhere. Return the powder to black, don''t say we don''t believe you are powder at all, even if it''s really powder, we don''t need your powder! " An Ruixin''s fans are tearing up with the black fans. All kinds of miasma on the Internet affect people''s mood. An Ruixin had long expected that what she said at the film festival would cause some disturbance, but when she saw the doubts and smears on the Internet, she couldn''t help sighing. Holding the mobile phone for a moment, my eyes turned slightly, I boarded another trumpet and posted a microblog. "Bits and pieces: I don''t like the birthday gift I prepared. I kneel down on the washboard at night@ Ji Chengze [picture] [picture] [picture] " A few photos are attached under the microblog, including birthday cake, greeting card with signature blocked, rose beside the card, wall decorated with balloons, etc. The uproar over the big one didn''t affect the small one. Most of the fans who pay attention to the small one are Ji Chengze''s internal employees and some loose fans. Most people come to watch the daily life of an Ruixin, the wife of the president, with the mind of paying attention to the rich family life and comparing it with the common people''s life. So at this moment, when these fans see an Ruixin''s microblog, their first reaction is that... The president''s wife has finally updated her simple and warm daily life! The second reaction is... 2333333. My president has annoyed his wife again. I''m going to kneel on the washboard tonight! "Poof, how can the president? It''s a birthday present that the president''s wife has painstakingly prepared. Even if it doesn''t agree with you, it shouldn''t be so direct? And I think this gift is well prepared, cake, flowers, balloons, candles, everything. Tut Tut, I don''t understand the rich people''s ideas. I can only say that you deserve to kneel on the washboard. " "That is, the heart is the most important thing. President, you really don''t know your fortune when you are in it! I think it''s very good. President, you should kneel down on the washboard at night and have a long memory. Otherwise, next time, I will definitely make my wife unhappy. " "Wow, hahaha... So, is the president going to kneel down on the washboard when he comes home tonight? Ouye, risking his life to ask his wife to live broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling on the washboard! " "Upstairs, are you dying? Can you watch the president''s excitement if you want to? Wait. Tomorrow, the boss of personnel department will invite you to tea£¨ Although I would like to see it, but I will not say it¡¾ (laughter) "Poof, it''s lovely upstairs, but what I want to say is well done! Ask the president''s wife to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling washboard "Ask the president''s wife to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling washboard!" "Ask the president''s wife to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling washboard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1606 All of a sudden, an Ruixin''s microblog is full of messages asking an Ruixin to live the whole process of Ji Chengze kneeling on the washboard. An Ruixin looked at the comments of netizens who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and almost couldn''t help laughing. The two babies who ran over to hold her thighs looked up at their mother suspiciously, as if they didn''t understand what their mother was laughing at. An Ruixin grinned and rubbed the two children''s heads, but she was thinking about how her family would reply to her when she saw this. But what she didn''t expect was that before Ji Chengze''s reply, she waited for the warm greetings from several elders at home. Mother Ji: Xinxin, do you need a washboard? Ji Dad: actually, the keyboard is also good. Mr. Ji: the washboard is so weak that durian is really gorgeous! Xinxin, you really don''t think about it? An Ruixin It turned out that an Ruixin had just posted this microblog, and he was looking forward to his elder brother''s coming back to preside over the overall situation. Ji Er Shao, who finally had time to fish, immediately heard the news. When I saw the message of "kneeling to live the whole process of kneeling washboard", I gloated and got a screen capture of my family. Of course, we got the consistent response of several big men, which is the scene now. An Ruixin looks at the news on the screen of her mobile phone, unable to laugh or cry. Just as I don''t know how to respond to the love of several elders, a new @ message pops up at the top of the screen. An Ruixin was stunned. She went in and found that Ji Chengze had forwarded and commented on his microblog. "Ji Chengze [v]: I want you more than these gifts@ Little by little: I don''t like the birthday present I prepared so hard... " For those melon eaters who want to watch the president kneel on the washboard before, Ji Chengze''s words are as lethal as the atomic bomb! The original lively comment area had a few seconds of blank space, then filled with grief and resentment! "Wuwuwuwu, my mother asked me why I knelt down and chewed my ration!" "I''m so angry that I kick this bowl of dog food hard!" "Tut Tut, a few minutes ago, I thought that the president had some straight cancer. How could the gift carefully prepared by the president''s wife say that she didn''t like it so frankly? It''s really hurtful. As a result, how long after that, I felt beaten in the face!" "Ah, I thought you were a walker before, but today I know you are an old driver! I didn''t expect you to be such a president. " "Hello, demon? Someone''s driving here! No, it''s a spaceship! Yes, this man, this man! " "I knew it, I knew it, I knew it! No matter what it is, it will turn into a huge sweet candy in the end. The single dog says that it has been cried by the sweet "I want you more? Forgive me for showing a mother like smile to the computer with a nosebleed. I''ve got 10000 words in my brain "Upstairs! Hand over the little yellow mosquito in your head and don''t kill it "Ten thousand words is not enough, at least one hundred thousand words! The daily routine of the president and his wife is so sweet In a flash, the topic broke through the sky, and an Ruixin looked at the comments that were getting bigger and bigger in the comment area. She blushed and became angry. She thought that she would find a washboard now and let someone kneel down at night. Unfortunately, before she put her idea into action, her hands suddenly hugged her. At the same time, someone''s deep and magnetic voice came to my ear: "I heard that you want me to kneel on the washboard at night?" Chapter 1607 An Ruixin was startled, but the two children lying in her arms were a little happy and looked up to her father happily. "Dad, Dad..." Ji Chengze saw a smile, but did not respond to the two children, and then asked an Ruixin: "do you want me to kneel on the washboard at night?" An Ruixin met his eyes, somehow suddenly there was so empty dim sum, but still said: "yes... Yes, I don''t want to?" "Of course not." Ji Chengze said suddenly close to an Ruixin. Annie retreated reflexively with a defensive look on her face and said, "what do you want?" Ji Chengze''s face is still serious, but what he says makes an Ruixin want to give him a big slap: "I also think I''ve done it too much. Kneeling on the washboard is a little too light. So I think of a way, decided to use my body to please my wife, let my wife calm down. What do you think, ma''am? " An Ruixin''s face turned red. What''s to flatter me with her body and let me down? This guy is clearly for himself! "I don''t think so. I might be more angry if you do that." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "really? However, this kind of thing is not sure. We still need to practice to know the result. " Ji Chengze said that he didn''t give an Ruixin a chance to react, so he quickly went over and wanted to kiss an Ruixin. An Ruixin was shy and angry: "don''t... The children are still watching!" "It''s OK. They can watch it if they like. A previous news report said that parents should show more love in front of their children, which is good for their physical and mental health. " An Ruixin: "I believe in your evil! Anyhow, Ann Ruixin has not been able to escape her own man''s clutches in the end. When she was too close to speak, she had only one idea in her mind. After a while, she would go back to the old man and ask him to prepare a big durian! At that time, an Ruixin didn''t see a few more startling comments on her previous microblog. "Can''t anyone find that boss''s birthday is very close to the mysterious boyfriend''s birthday after an Ying?" "It''s very close, but it''s still a day or two away. And there are so many people in the world who have the same birthday every day, and the boss already has a family. It''s better to say less so as not to blackmail each other. " An Ruixin sent this microblog two days after Ji Chengze''s birthday. Many people who saw the microblog thought that Ji Chengze''s birthday was the day of microblogging, and even worse, it was the night before. There is a discrepancy between the time and what an Ruixin said at the film festival before, coupled with the deep-rooted idea earlier, few people will associate Ji Chengze with an Ruixin. The netizen who found the clue saw the reply and thought it was quite reasonable, so he soon forgot about it. Even when the relationship between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze was finally made public, people who made this comment and saw it beat their chests and felt that they had missed 100 million. This wave of heat of an Ruixin is hard to pass in a short time. In order not to happen before, an Ruixin will try every means to avoid them in the next few days. However, the monk can''t run to the temple, and the reporters outside can''t ask her, but it''s hard to avoid meeting people from the same company. An Ruixin is preparing to film from the company''s production team this day. Just as she came out of the lounge, she met an old acquaintance! Chapter 1608 "Master Yin." Annie looked at the man walking slowly from the end of the corridor and said a polite and awkward greeting. Since Yan huaisong''s public confession to himself in his concert was rejected by himself, they had hardly met. Although at that time she told Yan huaisong very clearly that she already had a sweetheart and could not be with him. Can really meet again, more or less there is still a little bit of estrangement in them, in the invisible will be separated from the two. Yan huaisong saw that an Ruixin was also stunned, but he quickly responded and asked, "are you going to the cast?" "Well. Master, are you going out or not "Just came back from the announcement." When Yan huaisong finished, he seemed to think of something, and said with a smile, "I heard that you are preparing for the second album, come on." "Well, I will. Thank you, master." Yan huaisong took a deep look at an Ruixin: "OK, you go to the cast, don''t delay the time." "I''ll go first. Goodbye, master." "Goodbye." They passed each other, but when they were about to reach the end of the corridor, they suddenly heard the man behind them shouting: "miss an." With a slight pause, an Ruixin turned her head and looked at Yan huaisong: "what''s the matter with you Yan huaige was silent for a moment and said in a dumb voice, "are you happy now?" "Well, I''m happy now." Yan huaisong heard the certainty in an Ruixin''s words, relaxed, as if he had finally put something down, and laughed at an Ruixin and said, "that''s good." Some of an Ruixin didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She dropped her eyes slightly and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first." "Well." Turning to leave, an Ruixin didn''t notice that Yan huaisong''s eyes were always following her. When she came to the end of the corner, she lowered her eyes and turned to walk in the opposite direction. Annie thought it was an accident to meet Yan huaisong, but she didn''t expect another accident. "Miss yin? What are you doing here? " An Ruixin looks at Yan ruoxuan who suddenly appears in front of her, and her eyes shrink. If she didn''t know that these two people were not particularly sneaky, Ann Ruixin would have thought that they, like those reporters outside, were deliberately guarding here and squatting on her. Yin ruoxuan stared at an Ruixin and said, "does that man have my brother?" Yin ruoxuan knew that she shouldn''t ask like this. After all, she couldn''t say anything about her feelings. But some questions are always stuck in my heart if they are not asked. An Ruixin was stunned and immediately asked Yin ruoxuan, "do you think Yi Yang is good?" Yin ruoxuan choked and opened her mouth to say something, but an Ruixin already said with a smile, "choosing a lover is not the same as going to a supermarket. You don''t have to choose the best, but you have to choose the one that suits you. Take Yi Yang as an example. In my opinion, he is just a younger brother. He is not suitable to be a boyfriend, let alone a lover. But in your opinion, he is the one suitable for your boyfriend. In the same way, my man maybe you don''t think he''s good, but in my eyes, he''s the one that suits me best, and no one can match him. " Yin ruoxuan was speechless, and an Ruixin didn''t go on nagging with her: "sorry, I have to go to the cast. I''ll leave first." Yin ruoxuan didn''t stop her. She looked at an Ruixin''s back and sighed in frustration. Chapter 1609 In the end, an Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend has not been dug out, and under all kinds of media hype, it has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the entertainment circle this year. At the same time, the preparation and momentum of the new album and the shooting of "the actor" are also in an orderly way. In this album of an Ruixin, there is a song that is going to be used as the ending song of "the actor". This song is composed by Xia Shuyan himself, and an Ruixin writes the lyrics. When the "actor" is finished and the latest version is cut out, it will be released as a promo for the album. It not only promotes the movie "the actor" in advance, but also warms up an Ruixin''s new album, killing two birds with one stone. After the filming of "the actor", an Ruixin will spare some time for the roadshow of "floating light" to be released on the national day. But before that, Annie would like to go to the special school to see the autistic children who are not good at expression, but are as lovely as ordinary children, and even more sensible than them. Learned that an Ruixin this idea, several elders of the Ji family are very supportive. Unfortunately, Ji Chengze has a big case to talk about when an Ruixin is free. Ji Lanxi will give birth at full term at the end of September. Now she is waiting to give birth abroad. At that time, the two of them will definitely have to go there to help accompany. It''s absolutely impossible without a passport. The materials submitted before are just up to today. Several people are busy, and Ann Ruixin doesn''t want to trouble them too much, so she suggests that she take her two children to go there. Anyway, they can walk now, and it won''t be too difficult for her to take them alone. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ji vetoed an Ruixin''s proposal on the spot: "Ruixin is too tired to take two children alone. I''ll go with her." When an Ruixin heard the old man''s words, she was confused. When she reacted, others had already agreed with the old man''s decision. An Ruixin to the mouth refused, there is no chance to export, three big two small special school trip so given. Early the next morning, with her two children''s stroller, she followed Mr. Ji and the Housekeeper on the way to the special school. Along the way, Mr. Ji is playing games with his second baby in his arms. The laughter of the old and the young has not stopped for a long time, which makes the people who are looking at him smile. "In fact, grandfather, you don''t have to follow me so far. These two children can run and jump now, and I don''t need to hold them. It''s not too difficult to take them. I heard that you were going to play chess with Grandpa Mu today, but you lost your appointment for me... " An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Laozi has some unhappy interrupted her: "when can''t I play chess? Is it important to have you and my two little grandchildren? It''s the most difficult time for children to run and jump. Fortunately, these two children in our family are very good and don''t make much noise. Otherwise, you can''t control them. What''s more, you are a public figure after all. What if someone accidentally makes trouble in that place and there is no one around? " "What''s more, you and Cheng Ze are busy with their work. Even if they have time, they have gone to live with each other. It''s rare for them to spend one day with their grandfather. How can I be so reluctant? Don''t you think that I''m not a good-looking old man, and I''ve lost your face when I went out with you? " Chapter 1610 An Ruixin was stunned. She quickly reflected that the old man was proud again. She gave him a smile and said, "how can it be? Grandfather is willing to come out with me. I''m happy. How can I dislike it before it''s too late? Chengze... Although Chengze is young and handsome, you know his face is more likely to frighten people than to make people feel amazing. It''s like grandfather, you have crane beard and white beard. You look like an old fairy when you put on this Tang suit. Don''t mention how imposing you are. " Ji Laozi was really amused by an Ruixin and said with pride: "yes, Cheng Zena''s face is paralyzed. He just scares others. How can he be so kind as me? Xinxin, it''s not my grandfather bragging with you. In those days, your grandfather and I were also famous beautiful men in s city. How many beautiful girls secretly agreed with your grandfather. The collection of love letters that your grandfather would receive could be as many as one room of our family. Fortunately, your grandfather and I are not beautiful, so I love your grandmother. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of love affairs. " An Ruixin looked at the old man''s proud face and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all your grandfather. You have good genes. Otherwise, how can dad and Chengze be so handsome and clean? It''s all your credit." An Ruixin this coax can coax to the point, Ji Laozi complacently raised his head: "this words I love to hear. The other men in my family are the second, but the first is to love my wife. Even the man who doesn''t know how to love his wife is still a man? Before, I always thought that your father, Chengze and others were all the products of gene mutation. When I was young, how could I have a cold face all day like them? I didn''t know until you and Wanrong appeared that they only inherited my infatuation, and they didn''t inherit any other advantages. " An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing. The old man''s disgust with such a complacent tone made people laugh. However, an Ruixin also knew that if he laughed at this time, the old man would not be happy, so he had to hold back his smile and follow his words. It''s more than half an hour''s journey from Ji''s home to that school, and it''s coming soon. As soon as Mr. Ji entered the school, he introduced the headmaster to be fully armed. He only saw an Ruixin with two eyes: "this is my granddaughter-in-law. Before, Ji''s donation to your school was her idea." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of ANN Ruixin. She always feels that the old man is more proud when he says this than when he just shows off that he received countless love letters when he was young. Make an Ruixin feel that the reason why he insisted on coming with himself today is to show off this sentence! The headmaster took the lead in donating so much money to their school before hearing that it was an Ruixin''s idea and immediately became enthusiastic about her attitude. "It turns out that it''s Mrs. Ji Shao. The money Ji donated to us before adds a new library to our school. The children will spontaneously go there to read books every day. It''s all thanks to the young lady. She''s really beautiful and kind-hearted. There are not many great good people like you in today''s society. " An Ruixin: "I''ve covered it up like this. How did you come to the conclusion that you are kind-hearted? In the heart, after Tucao, if he looked at the old man, he could make complaints about his face. "My granddaughter is indeed ten thousand good." I''m looking at you. An Ruixin Chapter 1611 An Ruixin said with an embarrassed smile: "you flatter me. It''s Ji who donated money to the school. I just mentioned it verbally, but I didn''t do anything. I really don''t deserve your praise. " However, the headmaster regarded an Ruixin''s words as modesty and said with a smile, "anyway, I still want to thank you and all of Ji''s people instead of the school children today." Ann Ruixin nodded with a smile, did not continue to deadlock on this topic, opened the door and said: "now, can we go in and have a look at the children?" "Of course, I''ll take you there now. This way, please." The headmaster hurriedly led several people into the school. Unlike the previous volunteer visit, this time she only plans to look at the children outside and leave. However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. An Ruixin was holding her baby to the classroom when a weight came from her leg. Ann Ruixin looked down, then to a familiar little face: "Shuangshuang?" The girl who took the initiative to hold her thigh was the one who gave her candy when she came to special school. Shuangshuang''s teacher noticed the movement here and immediately came to take Shuangshuang back to the classroom: "I''m sorry, this child is not like this at ordinary times, and I don''t know how to do it today..." "It doesn''t matter." Before the teacher finished, an Ruixin had already interrupted her. She leaned over and put the baby on the ground. She said, "Xixi, this is Shuangshuang elder sister. It''s called elder sister." "Sister..." the voice of big baby''s milk successfully faded the indifference in her eyes. It''s rare to take the initiative to hold her hand and want to play with her. The teacher was surprised, but also relieved, said with a smile: "the original miss know Shuangshuang ah, no wonder." Annie nodded and didn''t explain much. Before she came to volunteer, she was wearing a mask, so the teacher and the principal did not recognize her as the volunteer. But the child recognized it. Maybe this is the difference between children and adults. Adults are used to looking at a person''s appearance, while children seem to pay more attention to something deeper. They have their own unique way to identify who is really good to themselves and who is hypocritical. Shuangshuang is very repellent to adults. Most of the time, she is careful to hide and is unwilling to come out to see people. But in the face of even smaller than her big baby, all this is no longer applicable. Xu Shi knows that he is a sister and should take his sister with him. Shuangshuang is always very active in front of the big baby. He can''t see the timidity and rejection at all. This surprised the teachers on the scene. The eyes of the two children were full of surprise and moving. An Ruixin and her two children only stayed in the special school for about an hour before they were ready to go back. When he left, Xiao Shuangshuang came over carefully, put two pieces of sugar into the big baby''s hand, and then ran back to the teacher as before, secretly looking at them. Ann Ruixin looked into her eyes, always felt that there was something warm and soft in the empty eyes of the child. Such a change is undoubtedly gratifying. An Ruixin pushes two children''s prams out of the school, followed by Mr. Ji and the old housekeeper. However, what few people did not expect was that as soon as they walked out of the school gate, they ran into Mr. Xiao, who had been waiting for a long time outside the school. Chapter 1612 An Ruixin''s feet suddenly stopped, and the smile on her face unconsciously converged. Hearing the news, Mr. Xiao turned around and looked at the change of an Ruixin''s look. His face was a little bitter: "you''re here, too." "Well." Annie replied, "come and see the children here." "Me too. Come and see the children here." Master Xiao''s words are really puns. He really came to see the children, but the children may not be the ones in the school, but the one in front of him. An Ruixin understood his implication, and her eyes were slightly heavy: "we''ve finished reading it. It''s time to go back. Please help yourself." "Rui..." hearing the speech, master Xiao hurriedly wanted to open his mouth to detain him. After half shouting, he thought that an Ruixin was fully armed. He didn''t want to let people know his identity, so he would shout it out in public. He might be noticed or even photographed by someone. To the mouth of the low call back, became another topic: "I heard you recently won the prize, congratulations." "Thank you." An Ruixin''s response was polite and alienated, without any joy of being blessed by her relatives. It can even be said that Xiao''s congratulations were not as happy as those of her friends. The same place, the same two people, but long ago did not appear here together when the mood, the atmosphere between each other naturally did not before the harmony, harmony. Master Xiao silently swallowed the bitterness in his heart: "Ziyu, he... Is also very happy. Two days ago, he was still arguing to give you a gift, but he is busy preparing for the entrance examination recently, so he has no time to come to you for the time being." Gifts? It''s a gift prepared by Xiao Ziyu. Why didn''t the Xiao family help buy it? Master Xiao is just trying to test her around the corner. An Ruixin took a deep breath and said faintly, "please help me tell Ziyu what grandfather Xiao wants. I''ll take it and the gift will be free. He is a minor child, and he is still spending his family''s money. There is no need to spend money on me. If you really want to congratulate me, you should study hard and take an examination of a good school, even if it is the best gift for me. " An Ruixin''s words are tantamount to rejecting master Xiao''s offer on the spot. She once again repeats to him that Xiao Ziyu is the only one she admits in the whole Xiao family, and she refuses to recognize others. Master Xiao''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t entangle in this topic any more. He just looked down at the two quiet brothers and sisters in the baby carriage. "These two children are lovely and beautiful." "Thank you for your praise," she said "How old is it?" "Nearly 20 months." "I can go now." "Well." After they said several questions about the children, they were silent. Ji, who is closely behind an Ruixin, is a bit impatient. He wrists his eyebrows and is about to make trouble, but he is held by the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper laughingly pulls on Mr. Ji, who is not strong but firm. This bad debt of the young husband''s family still needs to be solved by the young lady herself. They will only make it difficult for the young lady to intervene. How can the old man not understand what the old housekeeper knows? After the initial impulse passed, the old man quickly calmed down, but he still couldn''t stand someone digging his own corner in front of him. He turned his back and gave a cold hum. Chapter 1613 Ji Laozi''s cold hum successfully pulls an Ruixin back from the stupor, and first breaks the awkward silence hovering between them. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first After an Ruixin nodded to Xiao, she turned to look at Ji, "Grandpa, let''s go." A grandfather and before that Xiao grandfather formed the most striking contrast, more than any words to poke heart. How could a man like Mr. Ji not recognize the trickiness in it? He turned angry and cheered. He graciously took over the stroller with the second baby and said, "Oh, OK, come on, Grandpa will help you push the little twilight." They just pushed the pram over Mr. Xiao and into their car. But Xu Shi''s previous words were so devastating that master Xiao didn''t speak from beginning to end to continue to detain him. He just watched a few people get into the car and leave. The housekeeper who came with master Xiao couldn''t help crying anxiously: "old master, you..." The present you are going to give to the two babies hasn''t been sent out yet. How can you let people go like this? As soon as the old man received the news, he even had no time to eat, so he rushed to see his granddaughter and two great grandchildren. The old housekeeper was very distressed. This meeting saw that the old man could not even send out the gift he had prepared, but he was more anxious than the old man himself. The housekeeper didn''t finish, but how could master Xiao not understand what he wanted to say? He subconsciously clenched the hand holding the two long-life locks. After all, a thousand words turned into a sigh. From the moment he chose to preserve Xiao''s family, he had completely lost the right to own this granddaughter. Now, no matter how much he said or did, it was useless. "Come on, go back." "But..." "Maybe Huiqin is right. The Xiao family and our elders owe her too much. The only thing we can do now is to stay away from her life and stop disturbing her." The old housekeeper opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. With a low sigh, he helped Mr. Xiao back to the car. At that time, in the car of an Ruixin and others, Mr. Ji was angry with an Ruixin. To be exact, he was angry with Mr. Xiao because of an Ruixin. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? From the very beginning, he looked glum. Are you angry with me? " "I''m not angry," Mr. Ji snorted "No, your mouth is almost up to your nose." An Ruixin looks at Ji Laozi with a smile, and says lightly, "if I just did something to make your grandfather unhappy, you can say it straight, scold me, don''t hold it in your heart, you will get sick." "What do I scold you for doing? You''re right!" Ji Laozi then secretly glanced at an Ruixin and said, "I just can''t stand people running to rob my granddaughter-in-law and dig the corner of our house." Pooh - an Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing, but he heard the old man complain: "now I understand how Cheng Ze felt before. It was good. Suddenly an old man didn''t do anything, and he wanted to rob my daughter-in-law. If you want to put it in my heart, I''ll answer it. Naturally, I hope you don''t know about it all your life. You can be my granddaughter-in-law of Ji''s family in peace, and get rid of these bad things. " Chapter 1614 An Ruixin was shocked when she heard the old man say that, but she soon recovered. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, I promise you that in the future, I will only be your granddaughter-in-law and only call you your grandfather. Is that right?" As she said this, an Ruixin sighed in her heart that she was really a family, and the jealous look was really the same as the one at home. The old man''s anger came and disappeared quickly. Being coaxed by an Ruixin, he hummed: "since Ruixin, you have said that, I won''t care about that old man." An Ruixin said quickly, "yes, you are right." One month after the D country film festival, "the actor" was released ahead of schedule. It''s about half a month before the roadshow of floating light. In this half a month, besides recording several songs that haven''t been recorded before, an Ruixin also needs to go to the door to talk with the president of Ji''s group... About endorsement! Cough, it has to start from Ji Chengze''s visit to an Ruixin''s crew a few months ago. At that time, his reason for visiting was that he came to an Ruixin to talk about the endorsement of the enterprise. At that time, an Ruixin thought Ji Chengze was just talking. Who ever thought that there was such a thing. After she finished filming the opera, she invited an Ruixin to go to Ji to discuss the endorsement. The word "in person" is highlighted in the invitation letter. I want to know who is behind this. When Shan Muyu received the invitation, he almost didn''t turn his eyes to the sky: "you said that you and your family should discuss something like this at home, and let you go through the invitation in person. Are you tired?" Playing with the invitation letter on her hand, an Ruixin said with a light smile: "public to public, private to private, where can they be confused? When we are at home, we can only talk about private affairs. Of course, we have to stay at work to talk about business affairs. Otherwise, isn''t it just a matter of hypocrisy? " "Don''t you feel guilty at all?" An Ruixin returns with a smile, that generous and sweet appearance successfully abused the single dusk rain, made her look up at the sky again and turn a white eye. "Cheng Cheng, you can do whatever you like. So, are we going to go or not? " "Of course An Ruixin a pair of "you are not stupid" expression, "how to say Ji is also our boss''s home, if we don''t go, won''t we offend the boss? Are you not afraid that he will wear us shoes? " You are always the only one to wear shoes for the boss. When is it the boss''s turn to wear shoes for you! Shan Muyu had already despaired of the Opera master''s family. He abandoned himself and said, "OK, you can do whatever you like. I''ll listen to you. It says, "when did it come?" "Three in the afternoon." "Three o''clock." Shan Muyu looked at the time, "just in time, let''s have a meal first, and then go directly." An Ruixin has no objection to this: "well." This is the first time for an Ruixin to appear in Ji Chengze''s company without any cover up. When the front desk girl sees her walk into the door, her eyes are all round and her face is full of disbelief. "Are you... Miss anishine?" "It''s me." An Ruixin smiles at the front desk girl. "I''m here to talk about the endorsement contract with the president of your company. I have an appointment." "Yes, it''s explained that someone will come to the president in the afternoon to talk about the endorsement contract. Unexpectedly, it''s miss an you!" Chapter 1615 The front desk girl is very excited. If she didn''t have some sense, she would have rushed to ask for an autograph with an Ruixin if she knew that it would affect the company''s image to commit a flower mania during working hours, and she would have been deducted if she was not careful! "Well, the president has explained that you can take the elevator over there and go directly to the president''s office on the XX floor, where the president is waiting for you." "Yes, thank you." An Ruixin follows the direction that the front desk younger sister points to and sees the private staircase that Ji Chengze took her to Ji''s last time. What an Ruixin and Shan Muyu don''t know is that as soon as they leave, the whole internal staff group of Ji''s is boiling. [front desk No.1]: ah, it''s the first time I''ve run into a big star! I really want to take a face photo, I really want to sign my name, whining [back photo of an Ruixin] [handsome guy in marketing department]: Dabao is calm. We are members of Ji''s group. How can we be easily confused by a few little stars and make a decision to sign for a group photo so as to lower our level and destroy our image? In other words, which star is this? Tell me if I know you. [Xiao Wang of accounting department]: it''s beautiful and familiar. I''m afraid it''s a killer in the back. It''s picturesque in the back and poisonous in the front. [front desk small No.1]: No, to tell you the truth, this person is 100 times more beautiful in front than in back! And according to my observation just now, it''s 100% natural beauty, the kind that hasn''t had plastic surgery! Also, Xiao Ming, how many times have I told you to stop calling me Dabao! [marketing department handsome guy]: if you don''t call me, don''t you call me Xiao Ming all the time? I''m sure I won''t get married after such a fuss. Well, you don''t want to make us lose our appetite. Who on earth is this man? Let you maintain the professionalism for so many years. [front desk No.1]: hee hee, this is Miss Ann Rui Xin''an, who just won the best female owner of the International Film Festival in D country. As soon as the front desk girl said this, the crowd of people who had only two or three people to talk with suddenly began to boil. [marketing department handsome guy]: Wo Cao, I am an goddess! Xiao Wang of accounting department: I''ll go. It''s goddess an! Dabao, tell me frankly, is goddess an beautiful? Are there any beautiful pictures on TV? These days, the software is too sharp to make a final decision without seeing a real person. [front desk No.1]: I swear by my professional ethics for so many years that real people are much more beautiful than on TV! It''s a real natural beauty. What''s really scary about a natural beauty, you know? She''s not on camera! One of my girls just saw her, and she was almost lost in her beauty~ [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: tut Tut, I didn''t expect so many little stars like me in the group! Speaking of which, what does Xinxin do in our company? Wang: Yes, yes, where is my goddess now? Tell me, I''m going to pretend to go out for a drink and meet her by chance! Maybe with good luck, we can start a world-wide love affair with the goddess. [front desk small No.1]: ouch~ Ji Chengze has just received a call from the staff downstairs. Knowing that an Ruixin has already gone upstairs, he quickly arranges his clothes and is sitting in front of his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone vibrated happily at this time. Ji Chengze slightly twists his eyebrows and turns on his mobile phone. He is seeing these conversations in the staff group, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Chapter 1616 At that time, Xiao Wang did not know that he had successfully attracted the attention of his boss. Under the guidance of the front desk girl, his words have gained row after row of "ouch ~", which makes him very unhappy. Xiao Wang of accounting department: Hello, enough is enough for you! I''ll just tell you what happened? It''s not allowed for otaku to have a dream. [handsome marketing man]: Well, you''re right. There must be dreams. Maybe one day they will come true? Before that, please distinguish between dream and fantasy. But how did Enrique come to our company? Dabao, you know what? [front desk No.1]: it seems that he came to talk with the president about the cooperation of the company''s spokesmen. A flower of development department: hmm? When will our company have a corporate spokesperson? Why haven''t I heard of it? [yellow flower of development department yesterday]: I have never heard of it. I should ask the publicity department about it @ quick talk pigeon of publicity department [Publicity Department quick talk pigeon]: ah, there is such a thing. The president just mentioned it a few days ago. He is going to find a big star to be our company''s spokesperson. Xiao Wang, accounting department: so goddess an is really going to be the spokesperson of our company? Can I see her often in the future? As soon as Xiao Wang''s reply came out, the male single dogs in the whole group were boiling, but soon someone poured cold water on them. [Development Department yesterday''s yellow flower]: Er... Did you forget that an Ruixin and the president had made love reality shows, scattered dog food, cooperated with MV and spread rumors before. [front desk small No.1]: it seems that there is such a thing. Now the president and miss an One flower of Development Department Yellow flower of the Ministry of development [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: it''s impossible. Xinxin won''t be that kind of person! Yesterday''s yellow flower of development department: silly child, the world is much crueler than you think, only what you can''t think of, not what you can''t see. [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: QAQ~ [a flower of development department]: think about the president''s wife and the two babies of the president''s family. We can''t just let the president go astray! Xiaoyao of sales department: meow meow? What do you mean** What are you going to do? [a flower of development department]: of course, it is to pull a man who is going astray from the edge of the cliff. All departments are in their places. In case of emergency, the first level alarm will be sounded immediately! Ji Chengze looks at the employees who are ready to be demons. He frowns. He is about to wind up a message to explain. Suddenly, a sound of footwork comes from outside the office. Ji Chengze''s attention immediately shifted from the group to the papers on his desk. With a slight cough, he picked up his pen and pretended to work seriously. An Ruixin had been to his office before and went into the room with Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu looked around and found that there was no one else in the office except Ji Chengze and them: "I''ll go out for a walk first. You two can talk." An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu made room for them. She looked at her gratefully and said, "well." As soon as Shan Muyu left, there were only two people left in the house. With a light smile, an Ruixin came forward and called: "Chengze, I..." "Here comes Miss Ann." Miss Ann? What happened? An Ruixin steps slightly, staring at her husband behind the desk, full of confused force. Chapter 1617 An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze blankly, and the whole person is frozen in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating. Although Ji Chengze lowers his head, his attention is always on an Ruixin''s side. Seeing that she stopped because of her own words, she immediately pretended to reply, "I still have some documents to check. Miss an can go there first." An Ruixin brows tight, up and down looked at Ji Chengze for a while, finally gave up the struggle, lift step to the edge of the sofa. Although he doesn''t understand what his man wants to do, he can''t hurt himself no matter what he wants to do. Ji Chengze will have read several times before the document and cursory scan again, sign his name. Then he got up, went to the sofa opposite to an Ruixin and sat down. He said solemnly, "miss an must have received the invitation, right? This time miss an is invited here to discuss with miss an about the spokesperson of our company. " For the first time, an Ruixin saw Ji Chengze talking to him in such a business way. She nodded and said, "yes." "This is the first time that our company has invited a star to act as the spokesperson of our company in so many years since its establishment, which is of great significance to our company." An Ruixin still didn''t understand what Ji Chengze was selling, so she had to follow his words: "well, I understand." "In fact, with her fame, status and influence, miss an is the most suitable spokesperson so far." Ji Chengze said that he deliberately stopped for a while and changed the subject. "But miss an must also know that my brother''s fiancee, Miss Tao Xinyuan, is also a member of the entertainment industry. Although she is not as famous as miss an in terms of fame, fan base and other aspects, she is my prospective daughter-in-law after all. Cheng Yi intends to let him serve as the spokesperson of Ji''s enterprise this time. As a brother, I have to sell him a little favor. In addition, the price of inviting Miss Tao is obviously much lower than that of inviting miss an. Does miss an understand what I mean? " Why are Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi involved? An Ruixin was confused by this God once again, but she continued to follow Ji Chengze''s words: "does a Ji in nuota have no money to hire a female artist? President Ji, do you want to lower my endorsement fee? With all due respect, if a large company like your company has any intention in this respect, it can put forward it directly. There is no need to beat around the bush. " "Miss an misunderstood me. I mean, I can give you the endorsement fee, and I won''t lose you a cent. But on the other hand, my brother will always give him an explanation. Miss an can''t let me suffer too much, can''t she? " Ji Chengze has said this. If an Ruixin can''t figure out what he wants to do, he is really stupid. After a long time, I played role play, but I still didn''t have any script to improvise role play! It''s also a pity that he didn''t know what he wanted to do, and he played with him for a long time. Didn''t this person think that he didn''t know anything just now, and he was so angry when he suddenly did it. By that time, the big play he carefully prepared would have ended before the beginning? A faint smile on one''s face, unspoken rule, and a smile of laughter, An Ruixin asked Ji Chengze, "so, is this the way to make complaints about the rules?" Chapter 1618 This words an Ruixin said once before, when they haven''t determined the relationship, Ji Chengze didn''t show her heart. At that time, she really thought that Ji Chengze wanted to support her just like those big bosses who abuse their power, like to borrow their family background, their contacts and money, and female stars in the hidden rules circle. But now, she asked this sentence again, but it was full of banter and profound meaning. Ji Chengze almost didn''t stop laughing, but when he thought that the climax of the script he had designed was still to come, he put it down again and said with a straight face: "well, what does miss an mean? Do you want to speak for it or give it up to... " Before Ji Chengze had finished speaking, an Ruixin had already stepped back from being a guest, and interrupted him: "of course, I want to be a spokesperson. Although I am famous enough now, there is still a certain gap between me and Ji''s group. If I can win this endorsement, my acting career will go up to a higher level. No matter how hot or famous I am, I will be at the top of my day. No one will have a problem with money and fame, so... How is Mr. Ji going to rule me? " Annie Ruixin said, very with the Chongji Chengze threw a wink. Ji Chengze is the first time to receive her daughter-in-law''s eyes, eyes are straight, blood boiling, almost no nosebleed on the spot. After a while, he finally calmed down, reached out and patted his thigh, and said faintly, "sit on my leg." An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed slightly and wrote down Ji Chengze in her heart. She got up and moved slowly to the direction where Ji Chengze was. Under Ji Chengze''s expectant eyes, he simply sat on his lap: "what''s next?" Ji Chengze is warm and fragrant, but he still pretends to be reserved and wants to carry the script through to the end: "miss an doesn''t seem to understand her situation. Talking to me like this is your sincerity?" An Ruixin is stunned. Does someone want her to seduce her? This guy, what a push! An Ruixin hate teeth itch, in the heart and hard to him remember a pen. Then she took a deep breath and took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s neck in the posture of sitting on his thigh. She said in a voice that even she couldn''t stand: "I hate it, Mr. Ji. As long as you are willing to speak for me, I can do anything." An Ruixin''s words made them shake at the same time, and their goose bumps fell to the ground. Especially Ji Chengze, an Ruixin said this very crisp, but Sheng Sheng told him to cool down behind, and almost didn''t throw his daughter-in-law out of his arms. All of a sudden, I don''t know what kind of man I am! In his heart, President Ji Da secretly breathed for himself. Immediately, Wang BA''s breath was fully opened. He reached out and gently raised an Ruixin''s chin, and asked in a dumb voice, "anything is OK?" "Of course, as long as Mr. Ji orders, I will do anything for you." I''ll see what else you can do. "Then..." Ji Chengze points his lips, which is self-evident. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she pursed her lips, slowly approaching. Ji Chengze just looks at the face of the person in his arms getting closer and closer Just when their lips almost touched each other, the originally closed office door suddenly opened with a click. Ji Mingcheng''s cheery cry also followed: "president, the coffee you asked me to prepare before is also..." Chapter 1619 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are unprepared that someone will suddenly break in at this time. Looking at Ji Mingcheng who suddenly breaks in, they are stunned. For a moment, they forget how to react. Ji Mingcheng finally realized that something was wrong with this meeting. He looked at the two people sitting on the sofa with a stiff face and swallowed hard. He added the words that he had not had time to finish: "juice." It''s over! It''s over! When did his wife enter the president''s office? He didn''t notice it at all and rushed in so rashly! Ji Mingcheng in see two people at the moment of posture, a pair of eyes is almost stare out of the eyes. My God, what did he see? The wife actually took the initiative to sit on the thigh of the president, holding the president''s neck in both hands, with a look of being ready to kiss. They are so close that they are not planning to Ji Da''s assistant and chief secretary, the scream in his head has broken through the sky, but he maintains the most basic calm and calm: "well, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, you go on, go on." After that, he giggled twice, took back the legs that had been stretched into the office, and slammed the door of the president''s office shut! As soon as the door was closed, Ji Mingcheng''s whole body seemed to collapse. He took a deep breath and exhaled. He felt as if he had just died once. He was in a cold sweat. Just now, he didn''t even dare to look up at the face of his boss, but even if he didn''t look, he could imagine it. Especially when he was just about to close the door, he obviously felt a chill behind him, as if he had been targeted by some fierce beast. He wanted to know that it must be the death sight of the president of his family. Ah... The president is afraid to crush his heart now! Ji Mingcheng secretly complains in his heart and wipes a cold sweat. He is planning to run to his little girl friend and avoid the limelight for the time being. Then he sees his little apprentice standing not far away, looking furtive. Ji Mingcheng picked eyebrows and stepped forward to block her sight. Little secretary caught off guard on Ji Mingcheng''s eyes, immediately startled, some guilty with him to say hello: "Ji... Ji brother." Over the years, he has always been with Ji Chengze, working as an assistant, a secretary, a driver and a bodyguard for him. Ji Mingcheng has done the most. Ji Da''s assistant is too busy to find a girlfriend for many years. Now it''s not easy to find one, Ji Chengze is also not good to give him too much work, let him even date with his girlfriend, sublimation of feelings time. Ji Chengze specially recruited this little secretary to help Ji Mingcheng share the work. He has been in the company for several months. He looks pretty good and has smart people. With her, Ji Mingcheng is really relaxed. "Xiaolele, what are you doing?" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, brother Ji. Didn''t you say you wanted to bring drinks in? Why are you out again? " "Cough, the president said he was not thirsty, and let me take it out again." Ji Mingcheng said as if he had thought of something. He coughed softly and said, "you don''t have to be here today. Go down and sort out the information for tomorrow''s meeting. It''s almost time to get off work after sorting out." "Oh, oh." The little secretary could not help nodding, but his eyes still drifted to the door of the president''s office, which clearly revealed curiosity and desire. Chapter 1620 Ji Mingcheng is also a person who has seen the world. Looking at the little secretary, how can he not understand? In line with the love for the younger generation, Ji Mingcheng patted the little secretary on the shoulder: "Lele, don''t blame brother didn''t remind you, do you know why a secretary was fired before you came?" Little secretary Leng for a while, confused shook his head: "I don''t know." "It''s because she''s curious about things she shouldn''t be curious about and interferes with the president''s private life." Ji Mingcheng is serious about cheating new people. Before her, there was no secretary at all. At most, when Ji Chengze was away, there were too many things to do. One or two of the following capable helpers were selected to take the post of secretary and help handle some affairs. But the little secretary, after all, was a newcomer. He didn''t know about it at all, so he was easily fooled. He turned pale and said, "really... Really. I know. I''ll work hard. I won''t be curious about things I shouldn''t be curious about. " "That''s right. For those of us who work for the boss, it''s good to do things separately. Don''t think about what you don''t have all day long. Go ahead." Watching the little secretary leave in a hurry, Ji Mingcheng takes a deep breath, finally takes a look at the closed door of the office, and runs away in a hurry. What Ji Mingcheng didn''t know, however, was that soon after he left, the company''s internal staff group fell out, [assistant to the president''s little secret]: the latest report, the latest report. Just after Ji''s assistant brought in two drinks, he was expelled from the door. What''s the situation? Lele, did you see what happened inside? Assistant to the president: No, I''m far away. Assistant Ji is blocking the door. I don''t see anything inside. But Ji assistant''s expression, feeling... Seems to see something very surprising. And just now assistant Ji also warned me not to be curious about what I should not be curious about. [a flower of development department]: my God, what''s hard to come true is... Poor president''s wife, poor young master and young lady, how can the president do this! [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: it''s better not to make a conclusion too early for uncertain things. It means that the assistant of the indefinite season is just excited to see Xinxin in the office. [yellow flower of development department yesterday]: sweetie, although I can understand your heart of defending your idol, now that everything has come to this point, it''s better to see the reality clearly. [a flower of development department]: Yes, if you only see the real person excited, how can assistant Ji warn Lele? There must be something fishy in it! [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: QAQ [front desk small No.1]: new situation, new situation, er Shao is here, er Shao is here! Yesterday''s yellow flower of Development Department!!! [marketing department handsome guy]:!!! Xiao Wang of accounting department: is er Shao here at this time? One flower of the development department: This is not the point. The point is that Er Shao sees the president in the office with other women... Will he kill his family. Ah, so excited, er Shao, let''s go! Xiao Yao of sales department: Er Shao, let''s go, we''ll take care of you! [a flower of development department]: Lele, hurry up and broadcast the news live. It''s expected that there will be a big play when Er Shao goes up! Come on, come on, come on Assistant president''s little secret: however, when assistant Ji left just now, he sent me downstairs to sort out the information. Now I''m downstairs in QAQ The little secretary''s reply immediately attracted everyone''s regret. At the moment, they have made up a bloody play. Chapter 1621 Ji''s employees in the group of uproar, as the parties of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze naturally do not know. Ji Mingcheng''s sudden intrusion makes them feel particularly embarrassed. When Ji Mingcheng closes the door again, they just wake up. An Ruixin''s first reaction is to come down from Ji Chengze''s thigh. However, she didn''t expect that Ji Chengze would press her back just after she made an action. "Well?" An Ruixin turns her head to see Ji Chengze in doubt, and looks at his red and gorgeous ears. "We go on." "Poof, go on!" An Ruixin looked at her man. She really didn''t understand why he was so persistent in this matter. "Tell me frankly, what kind of things have you seen recently, and you are still learning from others to make such a mess." When an Ruixin said this, she looked at Ji Chengze all the time. Her eyes seemed to say: you are no longer the innocent young man I know. Who has polluted you and made you so dirty! Ji Chengze can''t hang on his face. He hugs an Ruixin''s waist and says in a dumb voice, "you said that before." I said that before? With Ji Chengze''s words, an Ruixin is confused again. What did I say before? As if seeing the doubts of an Ruixin, Ji Chengze muttered out his real purpose: "in Chengyi''s office before... You say, it''s not good in his office." An Ruixin was stunned, and the sleeping memory in her brain began to wake up. She seems to have been to Ji Chengyi''s office once with Ji Chengze. At that time, she went to ask for a crime at first, but later "Well... That''s not good. This is your office, not our home. Any of your employees or customers may come in. In case... In case they bump into us just like that, we will lose our face? The risk factor is too high. We''d better go home and then... " Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin mention just one thing, his face is a black, in the bottom of his heart hard to someone to remember a! "It was just an accident. The whole company on this floor, Ming Cheng and I, and the little secretary outside, could come in. Mingcheng has just left, and the little secretary outside may have let him go. You can rest assured that there won''t be any other people who don''t have long eyes coming up. " An Ruixin: "so you''ve been planning for a long time, waiting for me to jump into the pit you dug, right? "It''s right to say that, but everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, huh..." an Ruixin tries to save herself, but Ji Chengze has a first step insight and directly uses her mouth to seal the refusal behind her. At the moment when she was kissing, there was only one idea in her mind. It''s over. Is it hard for her to live in this place today? Before Ji Chengze could take the next step, there was a rush of footsteps outside the house, and then the closed office door was opened again. A familiar figure rushed in like a hurricane, hugged Ji Chengze''s thigh and cried: "Wuwuwuwu, brother, you help me, you must help me. Your brother, my life-long happiness depends on you. You can''t wait to save me! " "Poof..." it was agreed that no one would break in and be slapped in the face. Annie really couldn''t help laughing. Ji Da boss, who has been disturbed twice, can''t control his temper. He has a black face and yells angrily: "go away!" Chapter 1622 Ji Chengyi just entered the door and was put on a face. He looked up at his elder brother in confusion. It was only then that I found that my sister-in-law was also there, and his sister-in-law was still sitting in his brother''s arms, smiling at him. Combined with his big brother''s face as black as the bottom of the pot at the moment, Ji Er Shao soon figured out the current situation. So, it''s a good thing that he accidentally ruined his elder brother. Aware of the bad situation, Ji Er Shao stood up and stood face to face like a child who made a mistake. He said: "brother, sister-in-law, I don''t know you... Ha ha ha, but I can''t blame you. Who would have thought you were in the office in the daytime..." "All right, stop!" Seeing that Ji Chengyi''s topic is about to develop in an unspeakable direction, an Ruixin quickly interrupts him and says with a light cough, "is there anything urgent for you to come to your brother?" Seeing that his daughter-in-law, who was originally held in his arms, jumped aside, President Ji, who should have been holding Wen xiangnuanyu in his arms, became more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ji Chengyi, you''d better have something extremely urgent, otherwise..." Ji Er Shaosheng, who accidentally ignited the dynamite barrel, shivered. But when he thought of his lifelong happiness, he bit his teeth and howled again: "brother, I really have something important to ask you for help! The happiness of Yuanyuan and I for the rest of our lives depends on you. If you don''t care about us, we really don''t know what to do. " "Yuanyuan? What happened to you and Yuanyuan? " An Ruixin Wen Yan Mei Feng micro twist, but it is some worry up. Ji Chengze gave him an eye knife and said, "say it!" Ji Chengyi trembled and said, "isn''t Yuanyuan 20 years old at the end of the year? I discussed with my parents and planned to have a wedding with her at the end of the year after she received the certificate. Yuanyuan had no problem with her parents. But my future brother-in-law is... " Ji Chengze has guessed his brother''s intention when he heard this: "will Tao Shunming not?" "Yes, elder brother Tao said that he was not married yet. How could his younger sister get married before him? She didn''t agree that we should get the marriage certificate so soon." The more Ji Chengyi said, the more aggrieved he felt. Who stipulates that sister can''t get married before brother gets married? According to him, he can''t get married all his life. Can''t he and Yuanyuan get married all their lives! Tao Shunming wants to know that his idea may be that he directly asks his sister to terminate his engagement with Ji Chengyi. What does it mean that he can''t get married all his life? Can he talk! Ji Chengze and an Ruixin look at each other. An Ruixin takes the lead to react and asks: "isn''t Yuanyuan the elder brother who has been with your company... What''s the girl''s name?" "Susie." "Yes, I''m with Suxi? Why do you come here to embarrass you? " An Ruixin doesn''t say that it''s OK, but Ji Chengyi is even more aggrieved: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the bad ideas he gave when he helped him pursue that girl before I hated him. He deliberately embarrassed me." "Poof..." hearing this, Annie suddenly remembered what she had heard abroad before, and couldn''t help teasing Ji Chengyi, "so you know what you had before were all bad ideas? Yes, you have some self-knowledge Ji Chengyi: "sister-in-law, who are you from! Chapter 1623 Ji Chengze looked at his younger brother in disgust: "since he thinks he is not married, Miss Tao can''t get married ahead of him. Let him get married with Suxi, isn''t that good? You should go to sue about this. What''s the use of looking for me? " Ji Chengyi said with a bitter face: "of course, it''s right to say that, but the key is that my brother-in-law has this heart, but Suxi doesn''t get this feeling from him." An Ruixin''s eyebrows were slightly raised and she said with a smile: "Miss Su doesn''t want to marry big brother Tao?" Ji Chengze was also surprised: "has Tao Shunming proposed to Suxi?" "Well... I heard that''s true." "Suxi refused?" "Well." Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said: "so you came here today to ask me to help you persuade Su Xi to agree to Tao Shunming''s proposal?" Ji Chengyi looked at his elder brother and nodded: "brother, you don''t know, that little girl is big, and she has a small heart. Because before I cheated her with my brother-in-law, the little girl still hates me. I heard from my brother-in-law that the girl promised to associate with him earlier, thanks to you. Brother, you see, now that little girl only listens to you except her parents. Otherwise, you can tell her that she''s almost done, and promise Tao Shunming to marry him as soon as possible, OK Ji Chengyi''s words, Ji Chengze has not said anything, an Ruixin has stepped in and said: "this is not very good, how to say it is also a matter of other people''s feelings, you let your brother to intervene, how much is it a little difficult? Think about it. If you didn''t intend to get married so early and your family forced you to get married, you might agree, but you would be more or less reluctant? " Ji Chengyi was stunned, and the smile on his face broke most of the time: "then... What should I do? Is it difficult for Yuanyuan and I to get married until the little girl is enlightened? Just think about it An Ruixin looks at him like this also not to have the heart, turned head to ask for help of saw a Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "OK, you should call Tao Shunming over first, and ask the matter clearly." Ji Chengyi''s silent eyes light up again because of his elder brother''s words. He calls his elder brother-in-law in a hurry and asks him to come here as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Tao Shunming was quite cooperative and came from his own company in less than half an hour. All of a sudden, Ji''s staff group is boiling again. [front desk small No.1]: ah, general manager Tao... General manager Tao is also here. General manager Tao? Which general manager Tao? [front desk No.1]: the elder brother-in-law of the president''s younger brother and the elder brother of Tao Xinyuan''s younger sister! [a flower in the development department]: Oh, the elder brother. How did he come? Has Dow cooperated with our company recently? Xiao Wang of accounting department: No, do you think it was Er Shao who asked him to come? [front desk small No.1]: what did Er Shao ask him to do? [yizhihua of development department]: of course, he''s here to help. Er Shao accidentally bumps into his elder brother''s infidelity and calls his elder brother-in-law to come and beat him together!!! Yesterday''s yellow flower of Development Department!!! [marketing department handsome guy]:!!! Xiao Wang, accounting department!!! [front desk small 1]: that makes sense! Chapter 1624 The employees of the Opera master have already figured out a bloody play in which the younger brother, for the sake of his sister-in-law and two little babies, would not hesitate to commit a crime and beat his brother-in-law to cheat. As everyone knows, their inner identified helper is standing in front of Ji Chengze with a smelly face: "what do you want me to do? If you want to say good things for this boy, I advise you not to waste your breath. I won''t promise him to marry Yuanyuan so early. " He is the eldest brother who is still running on the road of chasing people. How can he get the beauty back so quickly? Moreover, this beauty is still the treasure he held in his hands since childhood. I''m very angry when I think about it. No, absolutely not! "I''ve probably heard Cheng Yi tell you about you." Ji Chengze didn''t plan to talk to him. He said, "I just want to ask you, are you going to marry Suxi?" "Of course." Tao Shunming didn''t even want to say, "I''m not too young. Naturally, I''m in love with Xi Xi on the premise of marriage. Haven''t you ever heard that falling in love without marriage as the premise is playing hooligans? We''ve been dating for a long time, so the next step is to get married "So you proposed to her? She refused? " Ji Chengze hit the main point again. Tao Shunming felt that he had several arrows in his heart, and nearly exploded on the spot. "Yes, I refused." "She doesn''t want to get married yet?" "Yes... And No." Tao Shunming didn''t know what he was thinking of, and his face suddenly became a little delicate. This naturally can''t escape Ji Chengze''s eyes: "if you ask for help, you have a correct attitude. If you don''t want to tell the truth, no one can help you. Anyway, it''s you who are in a hurry. It has nothing to do with me. " Ji Chengze said that his eyes suddenly narrowed and said with a sneer, "the reason why you don''t agree to the marriage between Chengyi and your sister is that you also hope to use Chengyi''s mouth to let me help you." Ji Chengze this words, a few people on the scene coincidentally cast their eyes on Tao Shunming. Ji Chengyi was also dazzled by the news that he could not marry Tao Xinyuan at the beginning, but now he is sobered up by his big brother. Looking at Tao Shunming''s eyes, I feel a little sad. I treat you as my brother-in-law, and you even use me! Tao Shunming''s face is a bit embarrassed when his mind is suddenly turned away. But for the sake of his life-long happiness, he finally chose to be cheeky and muttered: "I did propose to her, but she didn''t think my marriage was sincere enough and refused. And he said, "unless..." "Unless?" Tao Shunming clenched his teeth and said, "unless I dance a piece of pure land of bliss for her in women''s clothes, she may consider... Marrying me." When Tao Shunming said this, the office suddenly fell into a dead silence. Tao Shunming''s face is dignified, Ji Chengze''s face is expressionless, and an Ruixin''s mouth is slightly drawn. Only Ji Chengyi has a look at it. After a while, he carefully asks, "what is the pure land of bliss?" "You..." Tao Shunming''s face sank. As soon as he was about to speak, Ji Chengze also said, "I also want to ask." Tao Shunming: "you two didn''t know you were so stiff just now. I thought you both understood! "Well, I may know what you said." Annie broke in weakly. Chapter 1625 For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. Annie swallowed her saliva and said awkwardly, "the pure land of bliss seems to be a song." "A song?" Ji Chengze''s two brothers look at each other. Ji Chengyi takes the lead in responding and says, "I know. Suxi wants you to propose to her in women''s clothes. You can''t pull this face down, so..." "Yes... Women''s wear is one side." "On the one hand?" Ji Chengze accurately extracted the focus of Tao Shunming''s words, "so there are other reasons." Tao Shunming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. At the critical moment, it was oresin who rescued him: "I think I probably know why." "Why?" Ji Chengyi''s face is curious. "What he just said is a very popular song not long ago. Besides being nice, the dance in this song is also quite eye-catching." An Ruixin said that in the end, she didn''t know how to describe it, so she took out her mobile phone and searched a video. Soon several people saw three beautiful girls in bathrobes on the screen of an Ruixin''s mobile phone. The magic melody and charming dance have a great impact on the two brothers'' endurance. Of course, it''s not that the song is not good to listen to or the dance is not good to watch. It''s just that they only need a handful of Tao Shunming. It''s really... Hot eyes to think that he wants to wear the same clothes as them and dance such a charming dance. Ji Chengyi was frightened by his own idea. After a while, he shivered and spat out a sentence: "unexpectedly, Suxi, that girl... Has a strong taste!" Ji Chengze rarely throws an appreciative look at his brother, who is not a talent in his family. He obviously agrees with his words. Tao Shunming: "she has a strong taste. I like her more? "Well, that''s not the point now. The point is... " "Don''t want to do what she says, and want her to marry you?" Ji has always been able to hit the point at the critical moment. Tao Shunming choked and nodded bitterly. At the beginning, he didn''t know what Suxi''s request meant. He went home and searched secretly. Then he found that Suxi''s request was more difficult than he thought. Let him a big man in public wearing such women''s clothes, enchanting and charming dance a song, as long as you think about it, you feel hairy, he really can''t do it! Ji Chengze looked at him nodding, but he sneered: "Mr. Tao is too greedy. Many things in the world are fair, and only when there is loss can there be gain. In my opinion, Suxi''s request is not excessive. At least, it can let her see how much you can pay for her and how far you can work for her. With all due respect, if you love your face more than her, even if I open this mouth and let you get married, you may not be happy in the future. " Ji Chengze''s words are like a heavy hammer, beating Tao Shunming''s heart hard, which makes him unable to refute. Yes, if he can''t do such a simple thing, how can he prove that he loves her more than his life? How can she believe that she will protect her for the rest of her life? Tao Shunming seemed to be suddenly awakened by someone. He replied solemnly, "well, I see." With that, he turned and left with a look of death. Isn''t it just women''s wear? Don''t you just want to lose face? For love I will never look back! Chapter 1626 Tao Shunming came in a hurry and left in a hurry, leaving behind three people with confused faces. "What does he mean by that?" Ji Chengyi looks at the re closed office door and turns to his elder brother and sister-in-law, "what do you mean he understands? What does he understand? Why don''t I understand at all? " An Ruixin said with a dry smile: "er... He may have been talked about by your brother and is ready to work hard for his love; It may also be that I suddenly understand that this road is impassable, and I am ready to try other methods. " Ji Chengyi Leng for a long time, just want to cry not to cry of asked a sentence: "so say, he this in the end answer not promise me and Yuanyuan''s marriage?" "Well, if the former is possible, he may agree to it in a few days, but if the latter is possible, you may have to wait a while longer." Ji Chengyi: "I feel sad. Do you want to cry? Annie was glad to see him like this. She hesitated for a moment and said what she hadn''t said before: "in fact, I just wanted to say it. Don''t you think Suxi really didn''t want to marry him so early, so she deliberately found such an excuse to treat him. Maybe from the beginning, she never thought that brother Tao would really do what she said... " Ji Chengyi Ji Chengze The atmosphere in the office is stagnant for a moment. After a while, Ji Chengyi seems to want to persuade an Ruixin and himself. He is embarrassed and says, "Suxi, that girl, should not be so unreliable." "What if?" Ji Chengyi: "can''t refute, this assumption is too terrible! Ji Chengze also felt a little embarrassed and said softly, "by the way, you are here to talk about the endorsement contract with me today. I''ve already signed the contract. You can show it to your agent and tell me what needs to be changed. " An Ruixin: "do you want to change the topic so abruptly! An Ruixin is also not good to expose his own man, had to follow his words, but said with a smile: "OK, I just take it back directly, people are all mine, can you pit me in this kind of thing?" Caught off guard, Ji Da''s president is slightly red, while poor Ji Er Shao''s face is covered by his sister-in-law''s dog food. It took a long time to react, and he was surprised and said, "endorsement? What kind of endorsement? " "Ji''s group''s corporate spokesperson." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s stunned look and said with a smile, "your brother asked me to be the spokesperson of Ji''s group, starting from next month." Ji Chengyi finally wakes up from the shock of when Ji has a spokesperson. He suddenly thinks of the posture of the two when he just entered the door, and looks at his elder brother with a little more admiration. I don''t think you are such a big brother! Ji Chengze glanced at him. Quan Dang didn''t see it. He was even more indignant in his heart. If it wasn''t for you, I would have succeeded long ago, OK! It was almost half past four when Tao Shunming was finally dismissed. An Ruixin can''t follow Ji Chengze to go home directly. The goal is too big, so she calls Shan Muyu to pick her up first. As a result, she just finished calling Shan Muyu, and another phone call came. An Ruixin took a look at the caller ID on her mobile phone, frowned slightly and picked it up. Then a familiar yell came from the other end of the phone: "younger martial sister, help Chapter 1627 An Ruixin was startled and thought that something had happened to Mo Rufeng. She quickly said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. What happened? Take your time Mo Rufeng hears an Ruixin''s words and then calms down slightly. The cold voice roughly explains the whole story. It turns out that Mo Rufeng recently shot and starred in a TV series called twins, which had been turned on two days ago. But in these two days, something happened. The original female owner was a newcomer who looked a little like an Ruixin, and her name was Wei Shuli. It''s said that she is the daughter of an entrepreneur who brought money into the group. This play is also her first work. But the newcomer seems to think that acting as an actor is too simple and natural. The first day of shooting is not particularly smooth, the second day is even worse, even do not know how to walk. It''s not as good as the 18 line female stars who pursed their lips and glared at their eyes. But her role is also a great test of acting skills. The two days not only wasted the time of the actor and director, but also tested the patience of the actress after ten or twenty times of ng. Finally, after another ng, before the director was angry, the actress gave up and directly played her big girl temper on the set. She turned around and yelled at the director and the actors she was working with, smashed a lot of things in the crew, then patted her ass and left, leaving everyone in the crew at a loss. Mo Rufeng almost got angry and exploded on the spot. He had a rare fight with the director. He told him that if he had that woman, he would not have himself. If he had himself, he would not have that woman. Let the director choose for himself. The director is also in trouble. Both of them bring money into the group. It''s hard for him to offend anyone. But if he really wants to choose, Mo Rufeng, who has acting skills, is naturally more agreeable than the ignorant young lady who dares to accept the director. At present, he said that as long as Mo Rufeng can find an actress who can perfectly replace Wei Shuzhen to play the role, he will go to talk about the termination of the contract with Wei Shuzhen. This is when Mo Rufeng calls an Ruixin for help. After listening to Mo Rufeng''s explanation, an Ruixin''s face immediately became dignified: "so, elder martial brother, are you going to let me pick up this mess?" "I heard that younger martial sister, you haven''t received a new script recently, so you should help elder martial brother and fight for this tone. What''s more, this play is really good. As long as you are willing to play it, it will be popular. You should help elder martial brother. Will you accept this play? " An Ruixin hesitated: "elder martial brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that although I haven''t received the new script, I will have to attend the roadshow of my film soon. I really don''t have time. And you have been in the circle for so many years. It should be very clear that if you change the role after shooting, especially the leading role, it is easy for the successor to be robbed How can an Ruixin not understand this? She is more or less unwilling because the script is really good and the capital has been invested. He can leave on his own, but the money After he''s gone, the woman will still play the role of the hostess. At that time, the director team will have to lower the requirements for acting skills, and the consequences can be imagined. I''m afraid that all the money I put in will be wasted. I''m angry when I think about it! Chapter 1628 "Younger martial sister, really not? Elder martial brother, I really have no choice but to come to beg you. Do you have the heart to see that elder martial brother''s efforts for so many years have all gone Knowing that the person on the other end of the phone is selling miserably, an Ruixin is still so soft. Silent for a long time, low sigh a way: "you send the script first, elder sister that, I go back to see again." Mo Rufeng was overjoyed: "OK, OK, I''ll send it to her right away. And younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry about that woman''s contribution to this matter. If the director didn''t feel embarrassed to tear her face and offend her rich father, the news of her playing big names would have spread all over the streets. If she is a little bit forced to count in her heart, she will withdraw obediently. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will not be the ugly one, and I will not harm you. " An Ruixin laughs. She dares to make a lot of noise in the cast. How can she withdraw willingly? "I''ll see the script first." Annie Ruixin all said so, Mo Rufeng knows that it''s useless to persuade him. After a few words with Annie Ruixin, he hangs up. Shan Muyu comes here soon. He also hesitates when listening to an Ruixin. With an Ruixin back to the company, will print a script, asked her to take back, suddenly began to remind a: "this matter, if you really feel embarrassed, you can ask your family." An Ruixin is tiny Zheng, very quick reaction comes over the meaning of Shan Muyu''s words, tight tight tight the data on the hand, silently nodded. After returning home, an Ruixin immediately read the script that Mo Rufeng praised so much. In this TV play, Mo Rufeng plays the male owner, a successful businessman, while the female owner is a woman with dual personality. During the day, the female owner is the Secretary of the male owner. She is gentle, kind and cowardly. At night, she turns into a successful working woman, the boss behind the scenes of a mysterious bar in the city. She is decisive, wise and resolute. For people with dual personality, the master knows nothing about the actions of the Deputy personality, but the Deputy personality knows everything about the actions of the main personality. Vice personality know master character secretly in love with the man, then in a man to go to the bar when the active seduced him. After that, under her careful design, the man and the woman met each other repeatedly and began to be interested in her, and they had a formal relationship. Although the male owner was surprised to see the female owner of the sub personality at first, he soon distinguished her from the female owner of the master character. In addition, the female owner of the sub personality used a pseudonym and deliberately concealed it, so that the male owner always regarded them as two people with similar appearance. At this time, the man found that the master and the woman had a secret love for him. Although he refused her without hesitation, he began to feel confused. The man starts to recall what happened with the heroine, and realizes that he has been paying attention to her since a long time ago, but he has never found out. He can''t tell who he likes, which is his true love, which is just a temporary illusion, or who is his shadow or his substitute. The story finally ushered in the climax here. A murder accident revealed the secret of vice personality hidden for a long time, and the situation between men and women became extremely embarrassing and dangerous. Chapter 1629 An Ruixin saw the whole script and finally understood why Mo Rufeng praised the script so much? This script does have a certain sense of hierarchy, and it won''t make people feel empty. In addition, the screenwriter should also have a certain strength. In the aspect of plot, there are many climaxes. The appearance of the homicide case exposes the female owner''s dual character. At this time, the female owner''s hidden past is also pulled out. The intricate relationship between the characters and the torture of human nature in it add to the score of the play. Finally, the vice personality of the female owner entrusts the female owner to the male owner, and then chooses to integrate with the master character. The completely disappeared bridge segment is also in line with the current popular one-line tear jerker finale. Let the audience thoroughly pain, moved, in order to really feel impressed. It''s no wonder that the newcomer can''t control the role well. The charm of dual personality is to make people feel that two people are obviously one person, but they are not one person. It''s conceivable that they have great requirements for acting skills. Ann Ruixin is completely attracted by the plot in the script. She doesn''t notice the passage of time at all, and doesn''t find any person walking into the bedroom. Until "You''re back." An Ruixin looks at the hands in front of her chest and looks at Ji Chengze with a smile. "Well, what are you so obsessed with? I didn''t even find out when I came in. " "The script from elder martial brother mo." Ji Chengze: new movie "It''s a TV play, and I haven''t decided whether to take it or not?" "Bad script?" Ji Chengze knows that an Ruixin has always looked at the script to take over his work, and rarely cares about the issue of film remuneration. Since I''m hesitant, it''s probably the script. "The script is not bad, the team should be ok too..." "In that case, why not take it?" An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze, hesitated for a moment, truthfully said: "this TV series has decided the female owner, only because of some reasons, the director group wants to change her, this just wants to ask me to save the scene." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "it''s troublesome?" "A little bit." An Ruixin hesitated for a moment and said in a dull voice, "the female leader that the crew wants to change has some background, and according to brother Mo''s description, she is not a peaceful person. I''m afraid that if I take her place rashly, it will cause trouble. " An Ruixin doesn''t want to trouble others, but maybe as Shan Muyu said, she can still rely on this person occasionally. Sure enough, Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became more serious after listening to an Ruixin''s words. He looked an Ruixin''s eyes directly and asked, "do you like this script? Do you want to take it?" An Ruixin didn''t speak, but Ji Chengze already had the answer: "don''t reply to Mo Rufeng for the time being, I''ll ask someone to check what''s going on, so as to deal with it conveniently. If you want to take it, take it. I''ll take care of everything. " An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze''s eyes, her heart suddenly settles down and nods. Ji Chengze''s action is very fast. The next morning, an Ruixin takes the initiative to call Zhang shunmiao. After explaining the situation to him, I expressed my deep apology for the roadshow''s failure to follow him. Fortunately, Zhang shunmiao is also a reasonable person, and he has always had a good impression on an Ruixin, but he didn''t embarrass an Ruixin. I only made a request, that is, the last stop of the roadshow. In S City, I still want an Ruixin to come and finish it in person. An Ruixin naturally has no opinion to this, readily agreed to come down. Chapter 1630 Mo Rufeng, together with the director and staff of the production team, was very happy to learn that an Ruixin agreed to join in and take over the female role in the emergency rescue. In particular, Mo Rufeng and the director, Mo Rufeng consciously argued for breath, greatly pleased people''s hearts, and the director felt that no matter the fame or the status in the circle, an Ruixin was countless times better than someone. Most importantly, she and Mo Rufeng are both Yao Sheng''s cash cow. If only Mo Rufeng, Yaosheng may not really fight Wei Shuli''s company for an artist, but it''s not necessary to add an Ruixin. With such an idea in mind, the director excitedly went to Wei Shuyuan to talk about the termination. Wei Shuli convenient received the news, the first time the matter will be reflected to Wei Shuli. Wei Shuli has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She has never suffered any grievances. Entering the entertainment industry is also a ticket game. What she does depends on her own mind. On the one hand, I''m really tired of the director when I get angry with the crew. On the other hand, I want to take this opportunity to give everyone in the crew a bad impression. After returning home, she also thought that unless the director asked her in a low voice, she would reluctantly go back with him, otherwise, nothing! Who would have thought that instead of waiting for the director, this contract was terminated. At the moment, the termination of the contract in her eyes with a face-to-face shake her hand, laughing at her previous narcissism. Wei Shuli almost lost her temper. She called her father for the first time and told him to withdraw the investment immediately. After that, he directly posted a microblog @ "Shuangsheng" crew, denouncing that the crew had no professional ethics and changed roles when they were all turned on. He also denounced an Ruixin for being cheap and robbing her of her role. In the end, he even scolded Mo Rufeng, accusing him of selfishness when he took over the script, deliberately embarrassing himself in the process of filming, in order to find a reason to let an Ruixin take her place. Finally, the last also frankly ridicule the relationship between an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng is not simple, a playboy, a lowly. As soon as the microblog came out, it immediately caused an uproar. It''s not the first time that an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng''s fans have encountered this kind of thing, but it''s the first time that they are so cheap and shameless. At present, Wei Shuli''s Micro blog is pouring in to speak for her idol. Wei Shuli just entered the circle not long ago, originally there were no fans, so she spent money to buy a lot of water army. In addition, although there are many fans of an Ruixin, there are also many black fans. After a lot of noise, it really makes a lot of noise. Fans of an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng satirize Wei Shulin, an 18 line female star who has never heard of her. They also mean that their family Xinxin grabs her role, and the heat should not be too obvious. They don''t have to back up the pot, and it''s more important to sow dissension. Those black fans and hired Shui Jun insisted that the TV series had been promoted at the beginning. When it was started, Wei Shulin went to the station with her. All of a sudden, there was no fuss in changing female owners. Who would believe that? What''s more, if you have high popularity and qualifications, it''s not a fight to grab the role? Your idols are not your family. How do you know there is nothing behind their back? Under the noise, the water in the pool became more and more muddy. Wei Shuli saw things getting bigger and bigger, and she couldn''t help feeling a little more happy. As everyone knows, what she did was expected by someone, and she fell into the trap that someone had prepared early! Chapter 1631 Ji Chengze as early as in an Ruixin reply to Mo Rufeng before, has been Wei Shuyu''s situation to check a clear. And this investigation really found out something that made Ji Chengze extremely angry, that is, Wei Shuli''s plastic surgery, and it took an Ruixin''s face as a model. When she first appeared in the TV series, she even bought a lot of marketing numbers to attract people''s attention under the name of "xiao''an Ruixin" and accumulated heat for herself. Ji Chengze is very angry when he knows about it. He feels disgusted when he thinks of such a person doing those disgusting things with a face similar to his daughter-in-law''s. The fake can never compare with the real one, especially if it is a defective one. Ji Chengze originally planned to beat Wei Shuli''s father, as long as he managed his daughter well and didn''t do some superfluous things, this thing would be over. If the crew doesn''t trouble Wei Shuli, she won''t trouble the crew and an Ruixin. But when Ji Chengze learned about it, he decisively changed his strategy. That woman wants to make trouble? Yes, the bigger the noise, the better. He will make her completely confused in the entertainment industry and never stay. Including her stolen face, he will help her destroy it together! Ji Chengze is not the only one who has this idea. Ji Chengze knows that Mo Rufeng has evidence that Wei Shuli played a big role in their crew before, so he passed a copy to Mo Rufeng soon after he got the information. As long as Mo Rufeng is smart enough, he should know how to do it. Mo Rufeng really lived up to his hope. After getting the information, he immediately sent a microblog back on the Internet. Mo Rufeng [v]: if someone has such a mind to gossip, it''s better to take good care of his fake face. Why would you be changed suddenly? Don''t you force yourself to count? I really think no one can cure you if your father has money, right? It''s hard for people to say that their acting skills are not good enough. They have slowed down the progress of the production team for countless times. The director, the staff and even my partner, who was dragged down by you, didn''t say anything. Instead, they made a big girl''s temper first. With all due respect, we can''t afford your Buddha. The crew didn''t tear your face at your father''s face. You''re gasping. Besides, my younger martial sister who came to rescue me, whose name did you use to fix her fake face? You know it in your heart. Now that the crew has found the real one, a fake one of you is popping away. What a big face you have! At the bottom of the microblog is all the evidence sorted out by Mo Rufeng after receiving Ji Chengze''s information. One day, Wei Shuli was called card for her poor acting skills for countless times. Finally, she made a lot of noise in the crew, smashed things and scolded the crew members. What''s more, there is a comparison between Wei Shuli before and after plastic surgery, as well as all kinds of titles of "xiao''an Ruixin" printed by a lot of marketing numbers when she just started her career. The same and the same evidence, dazzling, surprising, coupled with Mo Rufeng microblog inside the direct point of Wei Shuli fight father, but also to those who stand on the Internet Wei Shuli black powder and the navy have caused a certain impact. Although Wei Shuli was not ugly before plastic surgery, she didn''t look good either. To be exact, she was a typical person who was plain and nobody would notice when she was thrown into the crowd. After plastic surgery, it really looks good. The facial features and face shapes have been basically changed, and the whole person has become much more delicate. Can now be picked out, all this has become her never wash black spots! Chapter 1632 After seeing Mo Rufeng''s microblog, an Ruixin''s fans burst into flames. Even if this person''s plastic surgery looks like his family''s happiness, he''s still doing it upside down. Xinxin was kind enough to help his elder martial brother save the field, but he was cursed by this fake. This is clearly a challenge to their tolerance! And Mo Rufeng''s fans are furious after seeing that video, and they want to spray Wei Shuli face to face. "Ha ha Da, I''m afraid this woman is not suffering from delusion? He also said that in order to make room for her younger martial sister, Fengfeng in our family deliberately embarrasses her. I''m embarrassed to see her acting. It''s like a wooden pestle. Fengfeng seriously plays there, and she''s just dumbfounded. Do we all think that we are blind if we drag anyone down? " "The whole face has been moved, and the facial expression can''t move. I feel sorry for Xinxin. The well meaning rescue site is still black by a fake. I think that this woman has a face similar to Xinxin, but she does these disgusting things. I feel that she should be punished. " "That''s it. Did the black fans who said Xinxin was fighting for the role hurt? It''s obvious that this woman just wants to rub Xinxin''s heat and make herself like a victim. It''s a lot of drama. " "That''s right. I''m disgusted with this woman. Even if I don''t have a fake face, I''m still smearing Zhengzhu. What a big face!" "Tut Tut, nowadays, rich people are really able to do whatever they want. They not only have cosmetic surgery, but also rely on their father''s money to play big names in the cast. If such people want to be stars and young idols, they are not afraid to lead bad children?" As soon as Mo Rufeng''s microblog came out, the wind direction on the Internet suddenly changed, and even the water army could not recover. Wei Shuli looks at the comments on the Internet, which ridicule her fake face, her father and her bad acting skills. She is so angry that she smashes her mobile phone directly. After reaction, the first time robbed his agent''s mobile phone, called her father. As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, Wei Shuli heard her father''s tired voice. He told her: "Xiaoli, go home, don''t stay in the entertainment industry any more." "Why?" Wei Shuli''s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn''t understand how her obedient father would suddenly turn over from his childhood. Instead of helping her, she advised her to leave. If at first she entered the entertainment circle just to play with tickets, now she wants to stay in this circle, and then trample on the two people who made her ridiculed by everyone. Wei Shuzhen''s father is still on the phone, trying to persuade her, but Wei Shuzhen doesn''t want to listen to him anymore. Angry to the broker''s mobile phone also smashed, and then stepped on high-heeled shoes rushed out of the door, is going to personally go to her father theory. However, what Wei Shuli didn''t expect was that as soon as she went out, she was tied up by a group of bandits. After that, although her father paid the ransom and rescued her, her face was completely destroyed when she came back. Unable to accept her disfigurement, Wei Shuli went crazy on the spot. Her father had no choice but to send her abroad and ask the best doctor to help her repair the scar on her face and help her to have another plastic surgery. But it is impossible to restore the appearance of an Ruixin. Of course, Wei Shuli didn''t have that chance, because her father''s company was also investigated and dealt with for stealing, tax leakage and tax shortly after that, and was officially declared bankrupt. Half of her face was unable to continue treatment because of lack of funds, and the whole person became a ghost. Chapter 1633 Before that, she didn''t even know that Miss Wei was just like her. Until I saw the online open, I knew that Miss Wei had been groomed, and it was just like her. "Unexpectedly, one day my face will become a model for female stars in the circle. This is really..." an Ruixin really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "You are you." Ji Chengze hugged her from behind her and held her in his arms. "No matter how many people in the world have plastic surgery like you, I only know you." An Ruixin smell speech lip Cape tiny hook, turn round to face up to Ji Chengze''s eyes: "still remember our previous agreement?" "Agreement?" Without saying anything, an Ruixin drew out a red invitation: "as long as I get two international awards this year, you will take out the script. We will play a movie together. Do you forget?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly, and took the invitation from an Ruixin: "the invitation of M country film festival? Your last movie? " "Well." "But this seems a bit difficult." Although the gold content of M Film Festival is similar to that of the other three film festivals, this award is more inclined to their domestic artists, which can be regarded as their local award. Before that, nearly 90 times have been held, but only one or two non domestic artists have won the best female host award, which shows the low probability. Before that, there was a domestic female artist who won the nomination, but failed to win the prize, which is unprecedented, and now an Ruixin is the second one. It is worth mentioning that this award is different from the other three international awards which focus on culture and art, but this award focuses more on business and political factors. In a word, the gold content of this award is not necessarily higher than that of the other three film festivals, but the difficulty of winning the award is higher than that of the other three film festivals. "I can''t help it. The time of Y country film festival has changed suddenly. This is the only thing left this year. Chengdu can only fight for success or failure." The film festival of country y was originally held in June and July, but this year, for various reasons, the festival was cancelled and will be held in March next year. "Y country film festival?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, "which film festival did you first participate in? Wen Zhengrong won the prize, the one you didn''t? " "Well. Director Xie is going to send actor to run for next year''s national y Film Festival, just after next year''s Spring Festival. " It''s also close to the day when we got the license. "Do you want to be the queen of next year''s national y Film Festival?" Ji Chengze''s eyes are shining. At that time, an Ruixin was first electrocuted on the screen and nominated the best female host of the Y country film festival by virtue of an elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties. However, she regretted running with her by a hair''s breadth. Now, she''s making a comeback with opera. Most importantly, there is a aria of farewell my concubine in the movie. Is it a coincidence, or from the very beginning, that she insisted on this film with this idea in mind? As if to see what Ji Chengze thought in his heart, an Ruixin slightly hooked his lips and calmly said: "a person should get up from where he falls." The reason why Feng Zhicheng didn''t win the prize was that you didn''t take off your clothes as recklessly as others. It still makes an Ruixin sick to think of it. Coincidentally or subconsciously, she has to stand on that stage, and she also wants to pull the person around her to stand on it. Chapter 1634 M country film festival is held in late September. Before that, Ann Ruixin will step into the production group of twins and start shooting TV series. The content of this TV series is more than the previous "I am an undercover". It is estimated that the whole story will be 40 episodes, which will take more than three months to four months. Of course, if the shooting goes well, it is possible to kill the green in advance. Before that, the crew had been delayed by Wei Shuli for two days, and it was not easy to hope for a rescue. Naturally, I hope she will go to work immediately. As a result, an Ruixin needs to be familiar with the script while taking part in shooting. The time spent on the script can only be squeezed from her own rest time. After shooting for a few days, she lost a lot of weight. Compared with the bitter pressure of an Ruixin, Mo Rufeng is much more moistening. He had been preparing for the role for some time, and he was much more proficient in the script than anishin. Therefore, when an Ruixin is busy with the script in her spare time, when she looks up, she can see Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi talking about each other not far away. Occasionally, she can see Mo Rufeng coming to kiss Xia Zhi. The two men''s gesture of showing love as if there were no one else really blinded countless people in the cast. More make an Ruixin doubt, Mo Rufeng in after that thing will first think of himself, a big reason is probably because he thought that as long as he entered the crew, Xia Zhi will certainly follow her into the crew. In this way, two people can get together 24 hours a day and scatter dog food anytime, anywhere! Aware of this, an Ruixin would insert several eye knives into Mo Rufeng every day. She felt sorry that her cabbage was arched by the pig, but she couldn''t help it. That fierce appearance, in turn, was mocked by Mo Rufeng: "younger martial sister, you won''t get into the play too deeply, fine points? You haven''t suffered so much before. Is it that your family has left you out recently and made you... " The heroine played by an Ruixin in the TV series twins is more affectionate, but her vice personality is opposite, passionate. Before that, the impression of an Ruixin in Mo Rufeng''s mind was obviously more inclined to the former, but after entering the cast, Mo Rufeng found that an Ruixin''s whole state seemed to be more inclined to the latter. It''s just that Andrea''s fire is not the fire of passion, but the fire of anxiety. However, Mo Rufeng still has a little bit of shaking M. knowing that an Ruixin is just like a firefight recently, he still has to come to tease her, and then he won''t be hurt unexpectedly. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, it was Annie''s thin eye knives that welcomed him. Mo Rufeng retreated in fright and said, "younger martial sister, I didn''t say that you were so gentle and considerate. How come you''ve been like a fire breathing dragon recently, and you''re always on fire? So you are not afraid that your family can''t stand you, empathize and don''t fall in love? " An Ruixin was shocked all over, and the expression on her face had some inexplicable struggle. Mo Rufeng almost did not choke: "you are not it, your family that baby you, how can empathy?" On hearing this, Annie took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too involved in the play." Chapter 1635 An Ruixin''s words, Mo Rufeng is startled. You know, there are a lot of actors in the circle who have excellent acting skills, but they can''t get out of the play because they are too deep in the play. An Ruixin is playing a role suffering from serious mental illness this time. If he really can''t get out of the play because the role is too deep, his guilt will be great! "Are you OK, younger martial sister?" Mo Rufeng instantly put away the face of laughter, concerned about the past, "is not too much pressure recently? Or I''ll talk to the director and ask him to adjust the latest part a little bit. " Xia Zhi several people smell speech also busily gather together to come over, a face worry of see to an Ruixin. "Ruixin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the difficulty? Have you been too busy recently? Do you want me to adjust it for you? Have you pushed forward some of the more unimportant announcements recently? " Shan Muyu twisted his eyebrows. It''s normal for an Ruixin to be tired when she thinks that she has to film, make announcements, make advertisements and warm up for her second album recently. Annie shook her head: "I just feel a little trapped in it. It''s two people, but they have to look at them as one. Elder martial brother, when you think about your role, can you really tell who you like? " "It was really annoying at the beginning, because I didn''t touch this type before. But later I saw it more times, and suddenly I understood it. Maybe there are many kinds of feelings. Generally speaking, the personality of a woman with a deputy personality is really more attractive, but sometimes things that are too dazzling will give people the illusion that a moment''s affection is a true love. On the contrary, the constant waiting will move people''s hearts. " Mo Rufeng said, as if thinking of something, frowning: "of course, people are given by the writer, but really to understand the role or need to vary from person to person. The same person thinks that everyone''s understanding is different. If you really don''t understand something about feelings, you can ask your family. Maybe he can give you some good suggestions. " An Ruixin did not speak and nodded silently. That night, while reading the script, Annie was trying to figure out how to open the conversation with her man. But before she had finished her language, she was overwhelmed by someone who came home early. "Is it tempting to lie in bed and wait for me like this at night?" Ji Chengze''s voice is a little hoarse. An Ruixin noticed later that she had just finished taking a bath and was lying in bed in her nightgown. In addition, she was just busy thinking about things and didn''t find out when the man entered the door. Isn''t it just like lying in bed and letting you pick it? An Ruixin quickly turned around and pushed Ji Chengze: "wait... Wait, I have something to ask you." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the matter?" "If... I mean if, one day I suddenly become another character, another appearance, will you still like me?" "Why not?" Ji Chengze didn''t want to say, "no matter what kind of character and appearance you are, you are you. I love you, so as long as it''s all about you, I can accept it. Good or bad, I''ll be with you. In this life, the next life, the next life, the next life, I only know you, you can''t escape. " Chapter 1636 Ji Chengze''s eyes are too sincere when he says this, which makes people feel that it''s not the love words he deliberately said, but his real feelings. An Ruixin''s face flushed with a brush. Her eyes flickered and she asked, "do you like me to be gentle and considerate or confident and hot?" "Is there a difference? Isn''t it all you? " Ji Chengze looked straight into an Ruixin''s eyes and said, "whether you are gentle and considerate or confident and hot, as long as you want, they are all part of you. Why do you have to distinguish them?" Ji Chengze''s words stunned an Ruixin. Is it so? These days, she has been treating the heroine''s master character and Deputy personality as two people, but forgetting that they were originally derived from one person. Vice personality is derived from the weakness and inferiority of the protagonist. It''s the same as the ugly people envy the beautiful people and fantasize that they will become so beautiful one day. The difference is that most of the time these wishes can only be wishes, but the vice personality has really achieved this, and become the kind of person that the master envies. They are one after all, if there is no protagonist, it is impossible to hatch a sub personality. An Ruixin is happy that her doubts have been solved, and even more moved by Ji Chengze''s words. But Ji Chengze''s next words, but let an Ruixin''s heart moved instantly disappeared without a trace. "Of course, if you can, I naturally hope you will be different every day. For example, today, I hope you can be more enthusiastic and active. " An Ruixin is embarrassed and gives her man a few eye knives. Ji Chengze is right, not a bit flustered: "listen to your elder martial brother, you are very angry in the crew recently. It''s my fault. I''ve neglected you recently, which makes you so angry. " An Ruixin was stunned. She felt that this was not right. Soon, she knew what was wrong. The whole person was pressing on herself, and her hands began to feel uneasy. "What are you doing?" Annie was startled. Ji Chengze looks innocent: "of course, it''s trying to make you stop being so angry." An Ruixin just reflected the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. She silently asked Mo Rufeng many times in her heart and said awkwardly, "you misunderstood me. I''m not... I''m just a little annoyed when I went into the wrong area when I was studying the script recently. I''m not..." Ji Chengze Mei Feng pick, and did not pick up an Ruixin this stubble, but turned a topic: "this month''s M country film festival, I accompany you to, by the way to see Lanxi them." An Ruixin a Zheng: "Lan Xi baby''s due date is the end of this month?" "Well." "That''s true. We should go and have a look." Ji Lanxi''s baby is almost full-term. The expected date of delivery is at the end of September. Ji''s father and mother went to accompany her at the beginning of September. The film festival is just near the due date, so they can take this opportunity to have a look. Seeing that an Ruixin is attracted by Ji Lanxi''s affairs, Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly crooked and resolutely lowers her head and kisses her lips. It''s too late when Ann Ruixin finds out something is wrong! Once again deprived of the right to speak of an Ruixin silently angry, damn, once again by this guy to routine. Chapter 1637 After an Ruixin got rid of the initial misunderstanding of the role, she swept away the previous state of hair explosion and became more and more skillful in shooting. See Mo Rufeng call love moistening is really extraordinary, but a night''s effort can turn decay into magic. And this just reminds an Ruixin, if not for this person behind the report, how could he have been so miserable that night? Under the "new hatred and old hatred", an Ruixin is determined to be a villain. In the next few days, she focuses on him and Xia Zhi, and often calls Xia Zhi when they are close to each other. Either ask her to help to buy something, or let her come to accompany him to play, perfect put an end to the possibility of two people alone. Mo Rufeng realized later that he had made a big mistake and rushed to make amends to an Ruixin. What he said only made an Ruixin more angry. "Younger martial sister, it''s not kind of you to do this. You can''t make trouble for me and your future sister-in-law just because your husband and wife don''t live in harmony! You''ll make people think that your menopause is coming ahead of time. " Go to your sister''s marital life is not harmonious, go to your sister''s menopause! An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh at this guy: "elder martial brother, you are not our husband and wife. How can you know that our husband and wife live in disharmony?" Mo Rufeng choked. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard an Ruixin reply: "and the future sister-in-law? Elder martial brother, don''t forget that Xia Zhi is not only my future elder martial sister-in-law, but also my present assistant. What does the assistant do? Elder martial brother, you have been in the circle for so many years, don''t you even know this? I didn''t ask her to help me move those extremely heavy props. How could elder martial brother be distressed? " Mo Rufeng: "I... I have nothing to say! An Ruixin looks at Mo Rufeng''s shriveled appearance. Her lips are slightly crooked. She only feels that the gas blocking her chest in recent days has finally dissipated. Then he went away, and did not forget to take Xia Zhi before he left. Summer Gardenia turned to see Mo Rufeng one eye, but also some funny, in the end did not say anything, in a hurry to follow up. Several people just left, Mo Rufeng''s agent also came to mend the knife. He reached out and patted Mo Rufeng on the shoulder and said, "work hard. Don''t always think about what you have or don''t have. Your girlfriend will have it and your wife will have it. It depends on whether you work hard." That is to say, what the agent thinks in his heart is, let you do it. A good public occasion has been turned into a show of love by you. Don''t mention miss an. I want to beat you twice. It''s time! As a result, Mo Rufeng''s good days have ended before it officially started. After a month''s production in Shuangsheng, an Ruixin took Ji Chengze and others to m country. The news that an Ruixin has been nominated as the best female host of the M country film festival has long spread. Although many people are aware that the chance of winning the prize is not great, many media still have exaggerated headlines, which show that an Ruixin is sure to win the prize. Yao Sheng and an Ruixin are well aware that these media have changed their direction and started to win over her after they were taken by an Ruixin twice in a row. Just like Valerie before, if she talks too much, if she can''t get it at that time, it will become conceit, but a black spot to crush her. In particular, a country like Z, which believes in modesty, will easily lose popularity if its words and deeds are exaggerated. Chapter 1638 But it''s very troublesome. If an Ruixin and Yao Sheng make a statement at this time to curb the spread of these exaggerated rumors, people will always feel that they are making a mountain out of a molehill. If she doesn''t get it right, she will be said to have no confidence and lose morale before she goes on the stage. It''s better not to go. Or, on the other hand, I think she is too much. The media just praised her for being on the line, pretending to be modest. The only way is to act as if you don''t know anything and let the media blather. It''s better to win this award back in the end, not to mention beating those noisy Black faces, which at least blocked the mouth of these media. "You''ve been in the limelight recently, and many people are jealous. In addition to your high degree of topic, it''s normal for those media to stare at you. " Shan Muyu said with emotion, "you don''t have to pay attention to their reports, just do what you should do." Since the International Film Festival of D country, there have been a lot of media in the company, waiting to catch an Ruixin at the gate of the crew. But their defense work was so good that they didn''t ask the reporters to catch an Ruixin. Even after the nomination of M country film festival burst out this time, few reporters ran into an Ruixin, let alone dug out something from an Ruixin''s mouth. They can''t find people, they can''t dig out explosive points, and they have no choice but to amuse themselves and blow an Ruixin to the sky to attract people''s attention. "I understand that I don''t care too much about those things." An Ruixin said and turned to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took the initiative to reach out and hold her hand, accompanied her forward. When Shan Muyu saw this scene on the side, he couldn''t help smoking. She has forgotten that there is such a golden thigh behind her own artist. Even if she is blacked, she is afraid that she can''t go back black with this person? Fortunately... Fortunately, when she was booking a plane ticket, she specially reserved first class for them, while Xia Zhi and she reserved economy class. Otherwise, sitting next to them, even if they don''t do anything, she will feel that she is shining like a super light bulb with tens of thousands of watts, and she will be blinded. A single dog can''t afford to hurt. The only single dog surrounded by a group of sweet lovers can''t afford to hurt even more! An Ruixin didn''t realize her agent''s inner madness. After Ji Chengze got on the plane, she talked with him about the trip of these days. "When we get to the M country, we''ll go to the hospital to see Lan Xi, and then we''ll find sister Taylor. I called her before I came here. She said that she was also preparing for this film festival these two days. There''s nothing wrong. We can come to her at any time. " Another female film by Jennifer Taylor has also been shortlisted for the festival, and the two are likely to be rivals. But it doesn''t affect their feelings. Work is work, private is private. They are rivals at work, but they are good sisters in private. "Good." An Ruixin smiles. Just as she wants to say something more, she suddenly hears her mobile phone ring. Looking down, Ji Chengyi, who rarely uses wechat to contact her, suddenly sends a video to her. An Ruixin doesn''t doubt him. She pokes open the video and takes a look. It''s this look that scares an Ruixin. "Pooh... Cheng Ze, watch the video sent by Cheng Yi! My God, this is to kill me with laughter While holding a smile, an Ruixin grabs Ji Chengze''s sleeve and asks him to watch with him. Chapter 1639 Ji Chengze hears an Ruixin''s words and subconsciously turns his head to look at it. After seeing the content of the mobile phone screen, the expression on his face immediately cracks for a moment. The video is in a box at the beginning. It should be a small gathering among acquaintances. Soon after the lens turned, there appeared a beautiful girl with heavy makeup. To be exact, she was a woman dressed in enchanting clothes! Yes, it''s a woman dressed as a man! And the most important thing is that they all know this woman''s clothing boss. He is Tao Shunming, the elder brother of Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi''s future elder brother-in-law! Tao Shunming, who is not familiar with him, can hardly recognize him with his colorful make-up and starts to let himself go. The box began to play the song that an Ruixin released for them that day. Tao Shunming writhed wildly in a woman''s dress. It can be seen that Tao Da Shao has spent a lot of time practicing the dance of this tune. Let alone, it''s really interesting. But with his five big and three thick figure and his colorful make-up, his eyes are really hot. "Ha ha ha, I can''t, I''m going to laugh to death!" An Ruixin holds Ji Chengze''s shoulder, laughing so much that tears are coming out! Although Ji Chengze didn''t smile, if you look closely, you can see that the corners of his mouth have been twitching. The picture on the mobile phone is still going on. After a fierce eye dance, the picture finally switches to the other side. Su Xi''s stunned appearance instantly appeared in front of them. It was obvious that she had been hit hard by her soul in this meeting, and the whole person was as if she was swimming outside the sky, motionless. Then the picture cuts to Tao Shunming''s side again. He kneels down in front of Su Xi with a bunch of beautiful roses, cracks his big white teeth and says, "Xi Xi, marry me. I''ll treat you." At this time, Suxi didn''t seem to wake up. She was staring at the front and didn''t react at all. After pausing for a few seconds, Tao Shunming shoves the rose into Su Xi''s arms, picks up the diamond ring he has already prepared, and quickly puts it on Su Xi''s hand. Several people around the side immediately began to coax. This movement finally brought back Su Xi''s spirit of wandering in the sky. She looked at the rose in her hand and the diamond ring in her other hand. She said, "can I regret it now?" Tao Shunming finally got the chance, how can she have room for regret? He immediately went forward and held the man in his arms: "it''s too late. You''ve collected the flowers and brought the diamond ring. It''s my man. You can''t go back." Suxi was held in his arms and cried: "no!" "Ha ha ha ha..." an Ruixin leans on Ji Chengze''s shoulder and laughs. Ji Chengze is more helpless and Schadenfreude, but soon, he will not laugh. Because an Ruixin was out of breath after laughing: "my God, this big brother Tao is too hard to marry Suxi to go home. I''m really laughing to death. But he''s a good dancer... " An Ruixin said and looked at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s back was cold. There was always an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the next second, he would listen to an Ruixin smile said: "do you want to... Also try?" Ji Chengze Chapter 1640 Of course, an Ruixin''s words are just words. He really wants Ji Chengze to wear such clothes and dance like that. Just think about it in your head. Annie herself will be knocked down by thunder. "I''m kidding you." Ji Chengze''s rigid body finally relaxed. An Ruixin couldn''t help joking: "are you serious? If I said I wanted to see you jump, would you Ji Chengze''s relaxed body suddenly became stiff again. It took him a long time to reply: "you won''t like me like that." "Poof..." Ji Chengze''s serious appearance successfully amused an Ruixin, "you are not me, how do you know that you and I will not like that?" Ji Chengze, for a moment, stopped talking and bowed his head to think about the problem seriously. Enrique was glad to see that he almost couldn''t help laughing again: "OK, I''m kidding you." Ji Chengze was relieved that he did not tangle on this issue. An Ruixin plays with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She turns her head and looks at her man jokingly: "this time you come out with me, is there no response from Chengyi?" Before this person accompany oneself to D country, Ji Chengyi urgent roar of call to oneself cry to tell someone to go slow down, can also remember. This time they went to m country for a longer time than last time. Ji Chengyi didn''t make sense. There was no news. What did this man do? "Before I came here, I dealt with all the documents I needed in these two days in advance. Cheng Yi just went and looked at them. It didn''t cost much." "So." An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly and said with a low smile, "Cheng Yi really remembers whether to eat or fight. At this time, he even wants to see brother Tao''s joke. Did he forget how miserable he was after giving brother Tao bad advice? " Ji Chengze Wenyan unconditionally agreed with an Ruixin: "he is more itchy, just let people beat him." If Ji Chengyi is at the scene at the moment, he will surely lament when he hears this: brother, are you my own brother or not! It''s not like this. An Ruixin laughs: "it''s better for young people to learn a long lesson." Ji Chengze''s eyes are shining. He feels that his daughter-in-law wants to make trouble, but he doesn''t say anything and connives at her misdeeds. An Ruixin then sent a message back with her mobile phone: "Cheng Yi, you sent this to me, didn''t you think I would transfer it to Yuanyuan, or directly to brother Tao?" Ji Chengyi:! " Ji Chengyi: "sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say! Ask not pit QAQ An Ruixin kept typing: "if you want me not to send it, you have to promise me that you owe me a favor. If I have something to ask you for help in the future, you will have to promise me unconditionally. Can you do it? " Ji Chengyi sees an Ruixin''s words, and his face is slightly stiff. He feels that if he really agrees with his sister-in-law, he will be in bad luck in the future. Ji Chengyi didn''t reply for a long time. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll send this video to brother Tao now. When the time comes, your marriage to Yuanyuan..." Ji Chengyi sees this information, really has the heart of death. If I had known... If I had known, he would have kept this video as a private treasure. What would he do to send it to others? What a cheap hand! Now, he is in an excited mood to share the video with his family, but his family is full of bad water and wants to pit him! Chapter 1641 Ji Chengyi cried and said, "sister-in-law, if you have something to discuss, don''t be impulsive. Everyone is a family. If you have something to ask me for help, I will go to the sea and go to the soup. Is it necessary to make a special appointment? " An Ruixin is not so easy to fool, sink a voice way: "so you are to agree or not to agree?" Ji Chengyi hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "I promise." Although I don''t know what kind of pit my sister-in-law has dug in the future and is waiting for me, if I really want her to send this video to Tao Shunming, I will have to go to the Shura hall in front of her immediately. Whether he is a counsellor or a fool, he will be able to delay for a day. At least he will be happy for a while! "Cheery! Then I''ll put away the video and tell you when I need you. " Ji Chengyi: "so you''re going to leave all the evidence behind. It''s over. It''s more dangerous. Is it too late for him to regret now? An Ruixin success in Ji Chengyi, this to a blank check, in a good mood to turn to look at Ji Chengze: "done." Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly crooked. He reaches for her right hand and clasps her fingers. An Ruixin couldn''t help asking: "don''t you wonder what I want him to do?" Ji Chengze shook his head and said: "you are his sister-in-law. It is his duty to fulfill your requirements." An Rui Xin Zheng Zheng, inexplicably some heartache from Ji Chengyi: "you so, Chengyi know will cry." Ji Chengze went over to kiss an Ruixin: "let him cry. He has to cry to have a long memory." An Ruixin: "I... I have nothing to say! Ji Chengze and an Ruixin got on the plane at about ten o''clock in the daytime. Because of the time difference between the two places, they arrived at eight or nine o''clock that morning. Many reporters who have arrived in M country early are waiting to catch an Ruixin at the airport. Unfortunately, what these people don''t know is that after they get off the plane, an Ruixin and her two leave from the special channel. At the same time, they rush to one of the most famous hospitals in the area to visit Ji Lanxi, who is close to the due date of delivery. Ji Lanxi is the first child. She is about five days away from the due date. A week before the due date, her family sent her to the hospital to prepare for delivery in advance. Uncle Ji, his mother and even Yue Jinghan have already asked for leave to come here before. Together with her father and mother Ji, they follow her to the hospital to make sure that there are one or two people around her 24 hours, just in case. When an Ruixin and his wife enter the door, Yue Jinghan is helping Ji Lanxi to peel the apple, and the eldest aunt is also on the side. The rest of them probably go back to have a rest. Ji Lanxi sees an Ruixin coming, her eyes are slightly bright, and her hands and feet are sharp, so she wants to get up from the bed. Scared several people on the side quickly press her back, an Ruixin also startled, but said: "Lanxi, did you forget that you still have a baby in your stomach? Are you not afraid to scare your baby with such a big move? " The big aunt on the side also sighed when she heard an Ruixin''s words, and looked at Ji Lanxi angrily: "this girl likes to make trouble since she was a child. She thought that the pregnancy could finally stop, but she didn''t want to make it worse. How long has this girl been pregnant? I''m worried about it. I''m more nervous than the one who wants to be a mother. " Ji Lanxi saw her mother exposing herself in front of so many people, and cried out anxiously: "Mom." It made the audience laugh. Chapter 1642 Ji Lanxi''s stomach looks so big that it''s not very convenient for the whole person to move. Annie was pregnant with two children before. Naturally she knew how hard it was for her to get pregnant. She went to the edge of the bed and sat down. She reached for her stomach and asked with a smile, "are you just a few days? Do you know if it''s a boy or a girl? " "I don''t know. I didn''t check it out. But nine times out of ten it''s a boy. The bear boy is a little bit older and can make trouble. I''ve been annoyed by him for a long time. Fortunately, we can almost unload the goods in these days. I''m really lucky. " The mother make complaints about her daughter''s words: "that''s not necessarily. I see Jing Han is quite steady. It''s you, all day long. I don''t know. This little guy is just like you. " "Ma!" Ji Lanxi blushed and yelled again. "Ha ha ha..." everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing. After a few people talked about Ji Lanxi, their parents turned to ask about an Ruixin: "I heard Wan Rong say that Ruixin came to m country this time to attend the award ceremony of the film festival. How many prizes are you winning? It''s amazing that you''re so young and have so many awards. " An Ruixin was a little embarrassed by her praise. She said with a smile, "big aunt, you are so serious. How can you exaggerate? It''s just luck. Uncle, aunt and Jing Han are really powerful. I''m just playing tricks. " "You can''t say that. Every profession has its own meaning. People say that there is a specialty in every profession. It''s quite good that you can do this in your field. It''s tonight. Come on. " "Well, thank you, aunt." After a few more conversations, Ji Lanxi suddenly reaches out to hold an Ruixin''s hand and asks, "don''t the two babies come here together this time?" An Ruixin was stunned and nodded: "well, there is business to come here this time. I''m afraid they don''t have time to take care of them, so I let them stay at home." "Well, have they ever said that they want a younger brother or a younger sister?" An Ruixin is stunned when she hears the words. She feels Ji Lanxi''s sweat in her hand. Is this girl... Nervous? An Ruixin subconsciously looks up at Ji Lanxi''s eyes, and it''s not surprising that she sees the faint sense of timidity in her eyes. Finally understand, Ji Lanxi is so noisy, maybe to hide his inner fear and worry. An Ruixin stretched out her other hand and wrapped Ji Lanxi''s hand in her palm, comforting her: "it''s OK. When the baby comes out, I''ll take two children to see him. No matter my younger brother or my younger sister, they will all like it. " Ji Lanxi shivered all over, met an Ruixin''s eyes, nodded and said, "well." After coming out of the hospital, it''s almost noon. Annie and Jennifer just meet in the box of a western restaurant. As soon as they entered the box, Jennifer warmly welcomed her and hugged her: "Oh, honey, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Do you know how happy I am to learn that you are also on the award list of this film festival? You are really wonderful, Ann Annie Fu''s enthusiasm makes Annie Xin very happy, but makes two men who are also jealous turn black. Chapter 1643 Two people tacit understanding look at each other, step forward to pull them apart. Also immersed in the joy of reunion, the two people looked at each other blankly. After they realized what had happened, they almost didn''t laugh. "I don''t think you''re even jealous of women, are you? Sister Taylor and I are good friends. Just like sister Ting Xue, I don''t see how much you think of her. Why did you get nervous when you came to sister Taylor? " An Ruixin looks helplessly at the stern looking man behind her, unable to laugh or cry. Ji Chengze''s face is slightly heavy. He says in his heart, you and Bai tingxue won''t cuddle like this. If you want to do the same, I will still stop you! Jennifer was also a little unhappy. She glared at the people behind her and broke away from Edward''s hand. Quickly step forward, take an Ruixin''s arm, take people to their side and sit down, ignore the two men who are immersed in vinegar jar all the time. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously and turned to Edward: take care of your woman! Edward helplessly spread out his hand, with eyes back to him: you have the ability to manage your own women! The two men''s eyes were in the air, sparking. But soon they realized that something was wrong. It was useless for them to fight red in the face. The object of their argument had gathered together to discuss what to eat at noon. Two in some areas can be regarded as the supreme existence, coincidentally sighed, each went to his wife (girlfriend) body side seat. An Ruixin two people order almost, just think of each family man finally, smile to ask: "do you two have what to want to eat?" "Today Edward and I are hosts. It''s our treat. Ann''s husband. Don''t mention it Ji Chengze smell speech subconsciously glanced at Edward, Edward smile, a pair of his girlfriend indulged to the extreme appearance. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly and said in a low voice, "please help me." An Rui Xin Leng for a while, doubting him, nodded for him. Ji Chengze is very proud to see Edward fly a provocative look. Edward: "I feel like I''ve been shown. Edward is not the only one who has this feeling. After hearing Ji Chengze''s words, Jennifer looks at Annie for the first time: "do you even know what he likes to eat?" An Ruixin embarrassed, shy way: "together for a long time, naturally know." "What''s his favorite food? Do you have one here? " As soon as Jennifer says this, Ji Chengze and Edward turn to look at Annie at the same time. Edward is as curious as Jennifer, but Ji Chengze looks at Annie with unspeakable satisfaction and warmth. "His favorite is the soup I cooked for him myself. It''s not here. " Jennifer: "why did I ask this question just now? I''m going to be abused to death! Edward: "Oh, I lost. However, if Jennifer is willing to cook for him, he will like her cooking best. With this thought, Edward''s eyes suddenly glowed at Jennifer. Jeaniff is cool behind him. If she feels it, they take a look at Annie and her boyfriend. Then he seemed to understand something. He looked up at the sky and the ground, but he did not dare to look at him. As a kitchen killer of level 0 culinary skills, it doesn''t exist to cook in person. Edward: -- Chapter 1644 Finally, after ordering the food, the couple ended their conversation and began to talk about the film festival in the evening. "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to nominate the best woman this time. In this film festival in M country, the business atmosphere is very strong. Few foreign female stars are nominated, and even few of them win awards. So far, a female star in country f and an elder in country e have won the film, and the chance of winning the prize is less than one percent. " "But that''s not zero, is it?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and said, "I have an appointment with him. If I can get this award, I will make a movie with him to play male and female masters." However, she was surprised: "are you going to make it public? Can your fans and the news media let you go? " Before the D country film festival, an Ruixin only revealed that she had important people. The news media were just like beasts who saw the prey and wanted to tear off a piece of her body. Fans don''t have to say that Jennifer herself is also a female star. She hasn''t experienced anything like that. But before that, she didn''t see a female star around her. After her public love affair, those fans who loved her to death suddenly stepped on her, called her a whore and let her die. This is still true in a country with an open and small population, let alone an Ruixin''s own country. Once their affairs are made public, there is bound to be a tough battle. "Sooner or later." Annie sighed. "I''ve been mentally prepared since I stepped into this circle and decided to be with him." Only, at that time, she had to give up something. As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze had already stretched out his hand and connected with his ten fingers. Jennifer also noticed the heaviness of the topic and quickly changed the topic: "I just heard recently that you two already have two babies. I didn''t even know!" Annie and her attention were really attracted. Annie looked at her angry face and couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is really our fault. When they are older, we will bring them to see you." Still a little unhappy, Jennifer asked angrily, "when do you have them? If I hadn''t heard recently that your family already has children and daughters, and we are both very sure that the mother of their children is Hu, I don''t know how long it will be concealed by you! " "Actually, you met sister Taylor when I was pregnant with them." "I have?" Jennifer was stunned again. "Was that the time we were at the party..." Annie shook her head. "No, even earlier." "Earlier?" Jennifer pondered for a moment, as if she had thought of something. She couldn''t help but gasp. "Is it hard... Is it the first time for us..." Annie nodded with a faint smile: "yes, when I first met, I was pregnant with two babies at that time. I was about three months old." As soon as Annie said this, Jennifer screamed, turned her head and threw herself into Edward''s arms, crying and chirping, "my God, I feel like I''ve missed a hundred million!" After crying, he seemed to think of something. He grabbed an Ruixin''s hand and said, "no, you have to compensate me and let me be the godmother of the babies." Chapter 1645 Jennifer''s emotions come and go quickly. Ann Ruixin coaxed her for a while, promised to bring them to see her when the children were older, and then they would recognize her as godmother, which made her smile again. After the four had lunch together, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze went to the hotel. At 6 p.m., Shan Muyu came to remind Annie that it was time to go out. The awarding ceremony doesn''t officially start until 8 p.m., and there is still a red carpet to go before that. However, an Ruixin is not a native of M country, and the order of her appearance arranged by the organizer is very later. And those in the back, if not the last, are mostly stars who don''t have a heavy coffee position. In the eyes of many media, the organizer''s arrangement has become a contempt for an Ruixin. Many news media, who had no confidence in her winning the prize, were more and more convinced that she would not play. They had already begun to figure out how to see her joke when the result came out. As before, no one accompanied her on the red carpet this time. Even after entering the venue, there may not be a domestic acquaintance who can speak with her. When Ann Ruixin arrived, there were not many people left on the red carpet. Before she got off the bus, she took a deep breath and tried to calm her uneasiness. Seems to be aware of her uneasiness, Ji Chengze extended his hand to shake her hand, whispered: "don''t be nervous, no matter how the result is, you are the best in my heart." An Ruixin turned her head and gave him a smile. Finally, she couldn''t help but kiss him: "wait for me." "Well." An Ruixin releases Ji Chengze''s hand and goes to the red carpet entrance backstage. Compared with the D country film festival a few months ago, this time there are very few scenes that fall on an Ruixin. An Ruixin didn''t care. She walked forward step by step, but she didn''t expect that when she was about to reach the end of the red carpet, there was a cry from the crowd. "Mermaid, mermaid!" There was a commotion at the scene, and an Ruixin was also stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had cooperated with a foreign director for the first time and played the beautiful and desolate Mermaid. Now it is recognized because of the mermaid. An Ruixin turns her head and smiles at the corner of the commotion. A brief look back amazes countless media present. By the time these people came back to their senses, enrishin had walked quickly across the red carpet and entered the meeting hall. After the film festival, the reporter who was lucky enough to keep this amazing glimpse praised him as "a face enchanted by angels, a smile fascinated by demons." And the reporter who failed to take this scene beat his chest and felt regret. Of course, these are the afterwords. When Ann Ruixin walked into the meeting hall, she met one new face after another. The only one who had a little friendship with her, Jennifer and director Simon, were sitting on the other side, far away from her. It was not easy for an Ruixin to say hello to them in the past, so she had to sit quietly in the arranged position and wait for the final result alone. When you are nervous, if you can have someone to accompany you and chat with you, you can divert your attention. But if she was alone, she would be more and more worried. An Ruixin is almost in such a state now. She has attended several film festivals before, but none of them is as heartbreaking as this one. Chapter 1646 One award after another was announced, cheers, screams and noises came from all directions, but they never spread to this place. An Ruixin sits in the original position, looking at the side of the enthusiasm that has nothing to do with her, but the temperature of her palm is getting lower and lower. Under the calm appearance, she is indescribable uneasiness and worry. At this time, the host on the stage finally announced the best female host. At last, she was able to see four other candidates besides herself, all of whom were from m country. In the eyes of the people present, this is a four on one duel, and an Ruixin has no chance of winning. An Ruixin clearly felt the eyes from all sides, or inquiry, or disdain, or contempt, or worry, different and the same. Although an Ruixin''s face has not changed, the hand hanging in front of her body is subconsciously tightened, and the temperature of her fingertips has also dropped to zero. All eyes were focused on the host who announced the award on the stage, and the eyes of several candidates were so hot that they almost lit her up. But soon everyone on the scene found something wrong, because the original smiling host''s face became very delicate when he saw the award-winning name in the envelope, and even turned to ask for a look at his partner, which led to an instant break in their warm-up. After a long pause, the hostess finally realized that she was not wrong and took a deep breath: "the one who won the best actress this time is..." The light on the scene turned for a moment, and suddenly hit an Ruixin. Annie was stunned for a moment. She could even see those who had just sneered at her. Now they were all staring in disbelief. At the moment when the light fell, the host on the stage also read out the name that surprised all the people present: "an Ruixin, that''s right, the person who won the film today is an actress from Z country, an Ruixin! This is the third non-M actor in history and the first visitor from the east to win this award! Let''s witness this miracle, yes, it''s a miracle The host''s impassioned voice finally awakened everyone present. Jennifer was the first to stand up and applaud for Annie, and the people on the side, led by her, also stood up and applauded for her. A lot of people''s faces were full of disbelief. They immediately turned to look at the location of an Ruixin to see what the miracle girl looked like. An Ruixin was also a little stunned. She stood up after the applause, laughed at the camera, and then walked to the stage with her skirt. As soon as she got under the stage, Jennifer rushed over and hugged her. An Ruixin lips slightly hook, back to hold her for a while, just stepped onto the stage. Standing in front of the microphone with the trophy in the hands of the awarding guests, Annie stabilized her mood and said, "thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to get this award. I also thank the writers, directors, staff and my partner for this film. Without any of you, it would be impossible to make such a wonderful film and make me who I am now. Of course, this award means more to me than that. A few months ago, I made an agreement with a man who promised me to make a film with me as long as I could win the prize today. " "Now, I''ve done it," she said, looking at the camera in front of her. Are you ready? " Chapter 1647 An Ruixin''s words were in pure English, and the audience was filled with m people, who were stunned and immediately cheered. Obviously, this is a confession to someone, and this is really a confession. There are only two people who know the truth of the matter. They look at each other when they hear an Ruixin''s words. They feel that they have been stuffed with a lot of dog food. At the same time, the media reporters who also got news outside cheered up one by one. Just think about how they can stop an Ruixin in front of everyone and dig out more explosive news. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed again this time. When Ann Ruixin stepped down from the stage after receiving the award, Jennifer quickly stepped up and pulled her, and whispered: "now those people outside are going to stop you like chicken blood. I know there is a path in this place. Deliberately avoid those reporters outside. You will follow me later. Don''t run outside." Annie nodded, returned to her original position, sat down, and waited for the host to finish her last few closing remarks before she got up and sneaked away with Jennifer. Jennifer will send an Ruixin all the way to the venue, to make sure there is no reporter nearby, just let an Ruixin go. Annie sighed with relief, looked at Jennifer and said with a smile, "sister Taylor, today and last time, thank you very much, otherwise I don''t know how to get rid of those reporters." Jennifer waved her hand indifferently: "OK, what are you doing so politely? I''m waiting for you to recognize me as a godmother with two babies. You go quickly, and those reporters will react later. I''m sure they won''t find it. " "Well, I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead." After Annie and Jennifer separated, she called Ji Chengze. A few minutes later, Ji Chengze''s car appeared in front of Annie. After an Ruixin got on the bus, the car left the place as fast as it could. Ji Chengze drove the car a long way. He was sure that no reporter could catch up with him. He just found a place to stop the car. He turned to an Ruixin and asked, "are you tired?" "A little bit." An Ruixin said truthfully, immediately turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze happily, "did you hear what I said on the stage? So, President Ji, are you ready to go in and out with me and shoot together in the future Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s eyes and said, "Yan''er, one day, I will marry you and make you the happiest person in the world." An Ruixin was stunned. She turned to him and said, "when I grow up, I will only marry my brother and be his wife." These two sentences are a promise made by the two protagonists in shanghuashi in their childhood, but they don''t want to make a prophecy. They do become husband and wife in the end, but they miss it because of various misunderstandings. "It seems that President Ji is looking forward to working with me." Ji Chengze leaned over to meet an Ruixin''s forehead, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I always look at you and others. This time, it''s our turn. Naturally, I''m looking forward to it." An Ruixin looked into his eyes. Her heart suddenly trembled, and then it grew faster and faster They just look into each other''s eyes and get closer to each other. When their lips were almost together, an Ruixin''s eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly closed her eyes, waiting for Ji Chengze to kiss her. However, the day does not agree with people''s wishes, Ji Chengze''s phone suddenly rings at this time. Chapter 1648 When an Ruixin hears the news, she subconsciously sits back and returns to her original position. Ji Chengze looks at the person who was close to her and suddenly withdraws. Her face is not generally black. "Well, you answer the phone first." An Ruixin turns her head and looks out of the car. She doesn''t dare to look at Ji Chengze at this time. The blush on her face can''t go down. Ji Chengze takes out his mobile phone with a black face. He intended to make the person who bothers them look good, but after seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, he twisted his eyebrows. As soon as the phone is connected, Ji Chengze hears the familiar voice of the phone. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll go with Ruixin right away." "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " An Ruixin hears the strange tone of Ji Chengze''s voice. She turns her head to ask him. Ji Chengze''s face was serious and delicate. After a pause, he said, "Lanxi... Is going to have a baby." An Ruixin and his wife rush to the hospital as soon as possible. Ji''s mother and others are also in front of the delivery room, anxiously waiting for the mother and son to come out. As soon as an Ruixin arrived, she anxiously asked about Ji Lanxi''s condition: "don''t you mean there are still a few days? Why is it so sudden? What''s going on inside now? How long have you been in? " "Here you are." Ji''s mother holds an Ruixin''s hand and says, "the expected date of delivery is just a rough time. Just about nine o''clock, Lanxi suddenly said that she has a stomachache. Recently, she often has a bit of labor pain, and your father and I don''t care much. Who knows, before long, the amniotic fluid broke. I called the doctor to send her to the delivery room. It''s been more than an hour since I went in. I heard her shouting all the time. I don''t know what the situation is Ji Chengze glanced around and said, "what about Jinghan?" "Jing Han went in with her." An Ruixin is slightly relieved when she hears the words: "Jinghan will take care of you. It will be OK. Parents, great uncles and great aunts, please sit down first. Maybe you will come out soon. Don''t worry." As soon as an Ruixin''s voice fell, there was no sound in the delivery room, followed by a full cry of the baby. "Born, born!" The old aunt, who had always been dignified, lost her attitude and went forward in a hurry. Seeing this, uncle helped her, and others rushed to the delivery room. Soon a nurse came out with the wrapped baby in her arms: "are Ji Lanxi''s family members? It''s a boy, 4.025kg. " "Thank you. How is Lan Xi now?" "Mother and son are safe. The pregnant woman is still resting and will come out immediately." A few people were relieved. The great aunt looked at the grandson in her nurse''s arms and said, "can I hold him now?" "Of course." The nurse handed the baby to the big aunt, and several adults happily gathered around to look after the baby. Just born baby still can''t open his eyes, the little face is not particularly beautiful, but it has a kind of magic, let people want to hold him on the tip of the heart pain, hold in the arms are afraid to bump. "Is it the same when twilight and Xixi were born?" It''s the first time for an Ruixin to wait for her baby to be born outside the delivery room. It''s also the first time to see her new baby. Ji''s mother smiles when she hears this: "Mumu and Xixi are twins. They are small. When they come out, their elder sister is less than 3kg, and their younger brother is even less than 2.5kg. This little guy 4kg is really a big fat boy. " Chapter 1649 Several people are talking, and several nurses push Ji Lanxi out. Yue Jinghan always accompanies Ji Lanxi and holds her hand tightly. Ji Lanxi, who had just given birth, didn''t look very good, but fortunately her spirit was still good. As soon as she was put out of the delivery room, she was confused and asked, "where''s the child? Is it a maid? " "Here, he is a big fat boy, very similar to Jing Han." The big aunts were busy holding the baby to their daughter. Ji Lanxi looked at the child, happy: "I said it is a boy, this little guy in my stomach may be tossed." More Jing Han smell speech is a smile, dumb voice way: "it''s OK, wait for him a little bigger, I help you teach him." "Well." That''s right, but no mother doesn''t love her baby. Ji Lanxi looks at her baby with gentle and loving eyes. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the more I really want to teach my child, she is reluctant to give up. Several people all the way to send Ji Lanxi back to the ward, an Ruixin looked at Ji Lanxi with a bit of fatigue on her face, and reminded her in a low voice: "Lanxi is hard, try to sleep first, and wake up tomorrow will be much better." Ji mother also busy echoed: "Lanxi gave birth to the baby hard, we first take the baby out for a walk, let her have a good rest." "Lan Xi, have a good rest. We''re holding the baby. Don''t worry." Yuejinghan holds Ji Lanxi''s hand from beginning to end and says in a low voice: "sleep, I''ll guard you." "Well." Ji Lanxi slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully. One night, with double happiness, Mr. Ji was very happy when he got the news at home. He wanted to fly to see his great grandson. Because of Ji Lanxi''s production, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze stayed in M country for more than one day. At this time, the country has been completely noisy. That night, they really failed to stop an Ruixin and dig out some big news from her mouth. However, the speech made by an Ruixin on that day and the reaction of so many people on the stage at that time were enough to open their brains and make a firm decision. That night, just after the film festival, many reporters stationed abroad immediately sent back their reports. That night''s hot topic list, not surprisingly, was basically occupied by an Ruixin. Big surprise! The best female host of M country film festival is won by an Ruixin "The first actress of Z country who won the post of M country film festival in history is released! It''s her An Ruixin announced on the spot that she would cooperate with her mysterious boyfriend after she won the third film award in her acting career "Alternative show of love, is an Ruixin ready to enter the entertainment industry with her boyfriend?" Who on earth is an Ruixin''s boyfriend? An Ruixin won the M country film festival More than one exaggerated title has successfully attracted many people''s attention. An Ruixin''s true love powder is very excited. If there is a Bai tingxue Zhuyu in front of the previous double film, now this one is really unprecedented. The reason why many people want to be the first is that the first is a sign, which represents the pioneer. No matter how many people achieve this achievement later, they will always remember her as the first. The fans of an Ruixin feel proud, but the keyboard man can''t let an Ruixin go. One by one, if not, it criticizes that the award of an Ruixin is highly commercial and not so authoritative. It may have been bought back. Chapter 1650 Of course, this view was quickly rejected by fans of an Ruixin. If it is really so easy, money can buy back the award. Why didn''t no one want to get the award before that, but no one got it, even the nomination was difficult? It''s a prize that no one can win, but it''s just a legend. Now you tell me that it can be bought back with money. You''re kidding me! Black fans see that there is no way to black in the gold content of the awards, so they turn to the acid quality of an Ruixin''s films. They think that the reason why an Ruixin can win the prize is that her film caters to the aesthetics of m people too much and worships foreign countries! It''s really surprising that an unpatriotic hat has been buttoned down. An Ruixin''s fans also have super strong fighting power, especially those rational fans, whose eloquence is fierce one by one. "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. To make a big movie with the theme of doomsday is to cater to the aesthetics of m people? Why don''t you say that the Eschatology theory was put forward by country m, which has nothing to do with the world and country Z? " "That''s right. Are there few special effects movies these years? It''s always a mockery of the special effects of 10 cents and 50 cents. It''s nothing like foreign ones. Now there''s finally someone who can handle it, and it''s ironic. If you want me to tell you, some people can''t stand it even if they play a lot. They really think that the whole world is your mother, and they favor you. " "I feel that for those who worship foreign languages, it''s better not to read foreign languages. The antiques of millions and thousands of years ago all know that" learning from foreigners and mastering their skills to control foreigners ". For people like you who know how to live in your own world, it''s really humiliating that you can''t understand the foreign language and are as happy as a silly fork." "That''s right. It''s all at this time. Will you die early in the morning?" The black fans are unable to bear their heads again. They can only turn to attack an Ruixin and her so-called mysterious boyfriend. They scold an Ruixin for deliberately hyping and talking about herself and her boyfriend who is about to enter the circle. The hype is pure drama. It''s a shame to lose face and go abroad. In this regard, Ann Ruixin''s true love fans are too lazy to pay attention to them, especially the fans who have more or less known the truth. Such as ye Yuxi, the CP fan, Xia Zhi, the vice president of the support association, and Xiaowen, the president of the support association, are all loyal fans of an Ruixin. Even if they didn''t say it clearly, they probably guessed who he was in an Ruixin''s mouth. Therefore, they just wanted to say one thing to these noisy black fans: ha ha! Does the Xinxin family need to hype in this way? Need Xinxin to sacrifice himself to bring warmth for him? What a joke! As long as he is willing, many people want to please him, hold him up, use this effort, in turn to Xinxin recruit black? Domestic fans are noisy, and so are foreign fans. For M country, this film festival still has certain authority. In the minds of most Chinese, the best foreign language film can be from other countries, but the best man and woman must be from their own country. As soon as the news of an Ruixin winning the prize came out, a considerable number of m people expressed their dissatisfaction. At the official meeting of the festival, the organizers and judges were asked why such an important award was awarded to a non-M citizen. Is there any shady story? There are even some people who urge the organizers to take back the award! Chapter 1651 There are more and more black screen messages on the official website of the organizers of the film festival, which is like forcing the official to submit with public opinion. Xu Shi made a lot of noise on the Internet, and the official website replied slowly: "the final result of this film festival is the result of the voting of more than a dozen judges present at that time. Adhering to the principle of fairness and openness, we hope that we can face up to miss an Ruixin''s talent and efforts from the perspective of the quality of the film itself." In a word, the winners are talented and capable. The judges present all agree that what do you like about the audience with class discrimination? Anyway, we will not adopt your opinions. Layman also want to get involved in the expert review, send you two words, dream! It has to be said that people who are a little older are more or less arrogant, especially those who have status and are older. Not long after the sponsor sent out this microblog, the judges who participated in the festival''s evaluation at that time jumped out one by one. "The first time I noticed the actress was because of the role of mermaid. At that time, the part of the role was not much, but it was amazing. Of course, we can''t rule out that it''s because there are not many parts of the play and the disadvantages haven''t been exposed in time. But this time the film "the end of the day" let me see another possibility from her. In this world, there is always a kind of person who can make people forget her nationality, her nationality and even her gender, and just want to cheer for her. " "I''ve really noticed that the actor is in a strange world. This movie, which was cursed as a rotten film in M country, failed to make this pearl dust. I''m very glad that I watched the film with my friends'' help and noticed this person. At that time, she played two roles, which was remarkable. But what I didn''t expect is that she still has room for improvement and can do better. This award is worthy of her name. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with her in the near future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Similar words were sent from more than a dozen well-known and influential senior microblogs in the industry, accounting for more than half of the jury at that time. The rest of the people who didn''t speak out were not as optimistic about enrishing as the people who were in a mood, while some simply didn''t want to explain to the people who were in a mood. Even so, the joint voice of more than a dozen people blocked many people''s mouths and unexpectedly made more people pay attention to an Ruixin. It was only after that that that Ann Ruixin knew about it, and she was grateful to those elders who corrected her name. Ji Lanxi''s early production makes an Ruixin stay in M country for one more day, but an Ruixin really wants to stay with Ji Lanxi. Unfortunately, her schedule is too full. It''s not bad for the cast. The time for the roadshow of "floating light" was set early. It was also explained that she would appear at the scene of the last roadshow and participate in the interaction. An Ruixin can''t break her promise to her fans, let alone Zhang shunmiao again. So, after staying in M country for an extra day, Rui Xin and Ji Chengze rushed back to China the next morning to attend the roadshow. Because Uncle Ji and aunt Ji have a lot of domestic affairs, they can''t accompany Ji Lanxi for too long. Yue Jinghan''s family has no one left, so she can''t find anyone else to take care of Ji Lanxi and her two children. Ji''s father and mother can only stay abroad for a period of time until Ji Lanxi recovers. Chapter 1652 An Ruixin will take part in the last roadshow of the film "floating light", and the news of this roadshow in recent days has somehow been spread. Then, the accident has become a recent entertainment industry in the most media attention. An Ruixin got her second movie a few months ago and mentioned the most important one in her life. After that, the media blocked her twice, but failed to dig anything out of her mouth. After that, I didn''t succeed in blocking an Ruixin. I submitted an invitation to an Ruixin company, and the company replied to it all. An Ruixin is now filming, and I have no time to accept their interview. It is obvious that there is a big material dangling in front of us, but we can''t eat it in our stomach, which makes those journalists and magazines itch their teeth. Now I finally have a chance to block up an Ruixin, and even interact with her on the spot and ask her questions. Domestic journalists were almost excited to death, trying to get into the cinema. But generally speaking, the location of the roadshow is not too big, and there are not too many people to accommodate. In addition, most of the people who got the tickets were loyal fans of an Ruixin or some drama critics or representatives sent by major media. It''s impossible for the representative reporters of the major media to give this opportunity to their opponents, and the die hard fans of an Ruixin can''t get the tickets easily, and they can''t let them out at will. As a result, in those days, an ordinary roadshow ticket was finally sold at a sky high price. Rao is like this, or there are more monks and less atherosclerotic. Many media simply stay outside the cinema without getting tickets. Even if you can''t stop people, it''s worthwhile to take one or two photos of an Ruixin. When an Ruixin arrived at the roadshow, there were many people on the inside and outside of the cinema. When I saw her car coming from a distance, all the reporters rushed in and blocked the door. They shot the car with long guns and short cannons. They wanted to break the door and go inside. The scene was very exaggerated and terrible. In the end, it was the security guards who came out to pull away all the reporters. Only then could Ann Ruixin get out of the car and enter the cinema under the escort of the bodyguards. During the period, an Ruixin didn''t say a word, made any expression, and was so angry that some reporters directly smashed their cameras. As soon as Annie entered the cinema, a child rushed out of it and plunged into her arms. The people on the side were all startled. When they saw the child''s appearance, they were relieved. "Xiaobinbin, you''re here, too." An Ruixin squats down to talk to the child who pours into her arms, that is, the child with her partner in floating light. "I haven''t seen you for a while, Xiao Binbin. You''ve grown a lot." When Wei bin heard an Ruixin''s words, his eyes were slightly bright, and he laughed shyly: "mom said, I''ve grown five centimeters." "Really? It''s so high. Continue to work hard, eat more, supplement more nutrition, and grow tall. " "Well!" Between the two people''s words, Shan Muyu has been on the side to remind an Ruixin that it''s time to enter. "Well, let''s get in quickly. Don''t keep the others waiting." An Ruixin said and stretched out her hand to the child in front of her. Wei bin obediently hands to her hand, and an Ruixin together into the inside. Chapter 1653 As soon as she entered the exhibition hall of the cinema, the people waiting to see the film screamed. "Xinxin, look here, look here!" "Xinxin, I''m your fan! I love you, look at me, look at me "Xinxin, you are wonderful! I will always support you ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of voices mixed together, very lively. Annie looked in the direction of the fans'' screams and made a silent gesture with a slight hook on her lips. The fans became more and more excited, but they didn''t shout any more. They just whispered to the people around them: "see? See? Xinxin just laughed with me! " "Shameless, Xinxin just laughed at me." "Hahaha, you are all wrong. Xinxin just saw me!" "How can Xinxin see you when you are so thin? It''s still me, a big man, who''s so eye-catching. I''m the one I just saw Fans giggled while arguing, but no more noise affected the smooth progress of the roadshow. Zhang shunmiao sighed, took the initiative to shake hands with an Ruixin, and said: "I heard that your fans are of high quality before. Today, I saw them, and they really deserve their reputation. In addition, congratulations on getting the best female host of the M country film festival. It''s great. " "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." An Ruixin smiles and thanks Zhang shunmiao. Then she pulls Wei bin to the director and waits for the audience to interact. After five minutes of warm-up, the reporters who mingled with the audience under the stage were ready to move one by one. If they didn''t worry about the fans and some security personnel, they might be beaten in turn. They were afraid that they would have been on the table in front of an Ruixin and others. "Miss an, with" floating light ", you won the best female owner of D country film festival, and with" doomsday road ", you won the first film queen of Z country in the history of M country film festival. I''m afraid you can''t find a second one in the whole entertainment circle. Do you think you can surpass yourself in the future?" This question looks simple, but if you don''t answer it carefully, you may be trapped. "No one can say for sure about the future." An Ruixin laughed and said, "I can only say that neither floating light nor doomsday is the beginning nor the end. It can only be said that it is part of my goal." The reporter was not prepared to let her go, and then asked, "so miss an''s goal is more ambitious than these two awards, isn''t it?" Annie was not so easy to get into his trap. She said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of a word that dreams will come true one day. I have my dream, but there are many factors to realize it. What I can do is to try my best to improve myself, improve myself and make myself better and better. " An Ruixin''s reply is as official as ever. That person is very unwilling and still wants to entangle. Another reporter on the side was impatient and grabbed his topic directly, then asked: "no matter in the previous D International Film Festival or this M International Film Festival, miss an mentioned a person when receiving the award. Is it convenient for miss an to reveal who this person is? Miss ANN, what is your relationship with him? " "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." An Ruixin did not want to reply, "this is the road show scene of floating life. Please ask some questions related to the film, otherwise, I have no way to answer." Chapter 1654 This reporter was stunned, obviously did not expect that an Ruixin would be so straightforward to refuse. Biting his teeth, or not believing in evil, he asked: "is miss an a boyfriend and girlfriend with the man you mentioned at the film festival? How long have you been dating? Please answer my question directly An Ruixin looked at the reporter who had already started to get excited, and said, "please forgive me for not answering questions related to movies." With that, an Ruixin gives Zhang shunmiao a wink and asks him to help. Zhang shunmiao receives an Ruixin''s help signal, so he skips the man decisively and says in a loud voice: "Why are the people in front of us always fighting for problems? Please give the people in the back a chance. The lady in the penultimate row, you have been raising your hand. Do you have any questions to ask our Creator? " The roadshow can be different from the press conference. The time for the creators and directors to participate in the roadshow is relatively long, and the interaction time is also strictly regulated. Generally, only three to five questions can be asked, and only the directors or creators can ask questions by name. Just now, the two reporters scrambled to speak, but not half of the questions they raised were related to the plot. Zhang shunmiao has long been unhappy with him. He will say that one is to help an Ruixin out of the siege, and the other is that he can''t stand the press of this reporter, who wants to give the right to speak to others. However, to everyone''s surprise, the reporter was directly annoyed by Zhang shunmiao''s words. "Miss an, you haven''t answered this question in a positive way since the D country film festival. Are you guilty? Or do you have any shady relationship with that gentleman? " As soon as the reporter''s words came out, all the people on the scene were stunned, and an Ruixin''s face was even more heavy. She picked up the microphone and sneered: "since you know I don''t want to answer directly, why do you have to ask? Can I understand that you just want to blackmail me? " "You The reporter got up to say something more about attacking an Ruixin, but he was directly hit on the head by a bucket of popcorn thrown behind him. "Where did rabies come from? It''s said that this is the roadshow press conference of the film. Don''t mention any questions that have nothing to do with the film. You are deaf, aren''t you? " The person in front subconsciously turned his head and saw that the girl named by Zhang shunmiao just stood up and pointed to the reporter who just asked questions to an Ruixin, with an angry face. Her side of those fans of ANN Ruixin also quickly reaction, followed her up. "That''s right. I always want to dig out other people''s privacy and make headlines for you. It''s really for money. Don''t force me to face. Get out of here!" "A good roadshow press conference, you have to ask some messy questions, Xinxin doesn''t want to answer you, right. I don''t know who gives you confidence. Journalists are great. As journalists, all artists have to kneel and lick you, or they will be black, right? Scum, get out of here An Ruixin''s fans were so excited that they all wanted to rush forward and beat the reporter. Looking at the fans'' self-protection, an Ruixin was warm and worried. She waved her hand to them to calm them down. "Let''s calm down first. Director Zhang will handle this matter well." An Ruixin''s fans are not willing to sit back in place, pursed lips did not speak, a pair of eyes are still staring at the reporter, eager to use eyes to expose him! Chapter 1655 The stunned reporter thought that an Ruixin was softened when she heard this. She was relieved and a little proud at the same time. But soon, he was not proud, because he heard Zhang shunmiao cold voice: "several security elder brothers, there is a man who deliberately makes a scene here, please help him get out." The man was silly for a moment. He never thought that either an Ruixin or Zhang shunmiao should be so ruthless and make himself feel embarrassed in front of so many people. It was only when the big security guards surrounded him that he woke up and his face became gloomy. He struggled and yelled: "you... You can''t drive me out. You invited me. Why should you drive me out now?" Zhang shunmiao is also dare to say, directly against the humanitarian: "we invited you, right. I''m very sorry for this. I''m not sorry to drive you out now, but I''m sorry that I didn''t know people clearly and invited people like you in. " Zhang shunmiao then turned to the security guards and said, "please." Seeing that Zhang shunmiao was not joking, the man rushed to other reporters on the scene for help. But it''s good that those reporters didn''t step on him at this time. How can they help him? Look, he''s going to be thrown out by those security guards now. A considerable number of reporters have all picked up their own cameras and slapped him fiercely, taking pictures of all his stunned and angry faces. I don''t think this person has ever thought that he always digs other people''s news. One day, he even becomes one of the leading roles in other people''s news. The troublemakers were driven out in a vigorous manner, and the rest of the reporters, who had such a criminal record as warning others, did not dare to be too presumptuous. There was nothing wrong with the next question session. Those reporters who were still in high spirits before may have been frightened by the refusal of an Ruixin and Zhang shunmiao. In the later interaction, they were as quiet as quails. The following questions were basically raised by ANN Ruixin''s fans, most of which were related to the plot of the film, except "I want to ask Xinxin, at the film festival, Xinxin said that she would cooperate with a person to create a new work. Has the new work been filmed? Can we go on a visit? " After that fan asked Anxin, she was afraid that she would be angry, but she was so curious that she couldn''t help asking. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on an Ruixin, and the fan was a little helpless, muttering: "it doesn''t matter if Xin Xin doesn''t answer, I will always..." Before the female fan finished speaking, an Ruixin had interrupted her: "I''m still making twins. It''s expected that the film will be finished before the Spring Festival. I''m afraid the new film will not start shooting until after the Spring Festival. As for whether we can visit the team... " An Ruixin looked at the girl who slowly looked up with a smile and looked at her female fans with surprise and disbelief on her face. She said playfully, "well, I have to go back and ask him for advice." The whole exhibition hall was silent for a few seconds because of her words, then it seemed to wake up suddenly, and an unprecedented upsurge of screaming broke out. "Ah! Does Xinxin mean that she has lived with someone? Live together "Wuwuwuwu, go back to ask for his advice. It''s so cruel! My idols live with people, why am I still a single dog Chapter 1656 Fans were excited, and the reporters were excited. They never thought of asking, but the most awesome one was Ann Rui''s fans. Cohabitation or something is really a rare big news! Reporters are ready to move again, but several creators and the crew have already got up and are ready to leave for the next stop. They want to stop them, but the fans behind them stare at them like enemies of life and death. Let them have the illusion that as long as they stand up and say a word of entanglement, those behind them will attack and beat them! This kind of thought continued until an Ruixin and others left, because only when an Ruixin left, those eyes behind him finally took back mercifully. The reporters were relieved and could only place their hopes on other colleagues in other cinemas. However, what they don''t know is that as soon as Annie walked out of the cinema, what happened in the cinema was spread by the fans at that time. In other cinemas, fans who eagerly look forward to the appearance of ANN Ruixin get the news Angry and more united, he secretly thought that if there were such people in their cinema, he would beat them all out! Those reporters who didn''t know what happened in the front cinemas suddenly felt a chill and shivered. What''s going on? It''s just the end of September. Why is it so cold! Under the control of fans, an Ruixin followed Zhang shunmiao and others to about four or five cinemas, but they never had the same unpleasantness as before. The atmosphere between the fans and the creators was always very good, and the last few cinemas, such as an Ruixin, appeared only after the film was shown. By this time, the audience had finished watching the movie, and their eyes were red one by one. The atmosphere in the whole theater was somewhat unspeakable depression, and there was no joy in the first cinema. But this kind of reaction just proves the success of the film. If a film can''t make people feel and resonate, its value will only float on the surface and can''t be impressive. After the interaction, most of the questions raised by fans are related to the film. "Xinxin, this should be your first time to play the role of mother. Do you have any special feelings?" "How do you feel?" An Ruixin pondered for a while, "in fact, it''s quite profound. At the beginning, I did have a little hesitation when I saw the script, but in the end, I decided to play her, because a good script does not wait for others. From this movie, I learned a lot, and also understood a lot of things that I didn''t know very well before. For a mother, a child is a piece of meat that falls from her body. If even the mother gives up the child, what else can the child rely on in this world? " An Ruixin said this without any problem, but all the fans were silent. The fans who have been chasing an Ruixin for a long time naturally know that when an Ruixin was making this film, it was just the time when her life experience was revealed. To this day, Annie still does not admit her so-called family, especially the mother who abandoned her. Now, her sentence "if even the mother gave up the child, what else can the child rely on in this world?", How can we make them not feel hurt. Chapter 1657 After an Ruixin finished, she noticed something wrong with the scene atmosphere. She turned her head and looked at Zhang shunmiao in disbelief, but saw that he looked into his own eyes with some sympathy and pity. An Ruixin: "what happened to..."? Shan Muyu stands behind her, but he feels the same with those fans. But when he turns around and sees an Ruixin''s face, he thinks he is thinking too much. She whispered a few words to remind an Ruixin. Then an Ruixin suddenly realized it. She looked up at the fans in the exhibition hall and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? We seldom meet and talk like this. If you don''t ask, it will be time, but there will be no chance. " An Ruixin successfully pulled all the people present from their grief and looked at her idol''s smile as usual. All of a sudden wake up, as the party''s Ann Ruixin never put this matter in mind, they worry about what strength? It''s agreed that we should only care about Xinxin''s works, not explore her privacy? To understand this, fans immediately perked up and continued the previous question: "we all know that this movie is about mothers and autistic children. In Xinxin''s mind, what kind of group are autistic children? What can we do to help them? " "Autistic children are not disabled children, but they need no less help than disabled children. They are more lonely than anyone else. They are not good at words. They need a window to connect with the outside world. Parents or friends, if you can''t help him to become the window, then they can only guard their own world and die alone. If the people around each autistic child can give him more attention and love, instead of excluding him and treating him as an alien or a monster, many things will become different. This is also the original intention of making this film with director Zhang. " An Ruixin said, pausing for a moment, and smiling at her lovely fans, she said: "in the existing medical judgment, autism is not a disability, so many autistic children can only study in ordinary schools, and then they are ignored, despised and even treated excessively because of poor communication. However, many good Samaritans have set up special schools for autistic children. You can contact our staff or school teachers, occasionally go to volunteer, or offer a love for them. Just the same. When you treat them, please be more patient and sincere. " "Yes, we will!" "Xinxin, can you stop taking on those very tragic and tragic roles in the future? It''s really cruel and painful! " "This one." An Ruixin was stunned and thought of the script she and Ji Chengze were about to take over. She said with a bitter smile, "I''ll try my best." There was a lot of booing at the bottom, and it was obvious that there was a lot of resentment about the aesthetic of an Ruixin''s casting. At the end of the last harmonious road show interaction, an Ruixin and Zhang shunmiao get up and leave. Just walked to the door, suddenly heard inside a shout: "Xinxin." Ann Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and saw fans in the house raising their banners and shining stars. "The stars will not die, but they will not die!" "The stars will not die, but they will not die!" "The stars will not die, but they will not die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1658 An Ruixin is so stupefied in the original place, until Shan Muyu reminds her on the side, she finally reacts. Looking at the smiling faces that she wanted to get her approval, she turned around and bowed deeply to those who had been supporting her. The shrieks in the exhibition hall became more intense than ever before, and almost didn''t overturn the ceiling above. Annie continued to bow for about half a minute, and the screams in the exhibition hall lasted for half a minute or more. Until she got up, waved her hand with the people inside, turned around and walked far away. She could still hear the cheery shouts and screams inside. Zhang shunmiao seems to be the first time to see such a big battle among fans. He frowned and said, "it seems that sometimes your fans are not particularly rational." "But they are lovely, aren''t they?" An Ruixin doesn''t care much and laughs. She protects her weaknesses very much, and is very tolerant to those who are good to her. Zhang shunmiao was stunned for a moment, shook his head with a smile, and said nothing more. One day''s roadshow was very busy and tiring. It was already more than 11 p.m. when Annie got on the bus home. At this time, the reporter who had been thrown out of the cinema by an Ruixin and others was also noisy. First, she bought a zombie trumpet and wrote a very long bad comment on the Internet, which made the movie "floating light" worthless. Finally, she directly named an Ruixin, saying that her acting skills were not as good as before, and the whole person also made a lot of high-profile comments. Gradually, she was assimilated by the atmosphere of the entertainment industry, becoming powerful, hypocritical, and lost her original aura, It is lamentable. The whole review puts itself in the perspective of God, and expresses his disappointment in the new film and his regret for the film. People who don''t know the inside story can''t point out that they really think this is a respected elder! The roadshow also plays a role of showing. Originally, it was to invite some expert film critics or news media to help preheat and publicize the film in advance, and also to see the industry''s evaluation and acceptance of the film. Many film critics who have seen the film will post some long-term reviews after watching the film. The reason why many audiences buy tickets to see the film is that they have favorite idols and the comments of these film critics. People are sensory animals. No matter how good a film is, no one will know it. On the contrary, no matter how bad a film is, many people will exaggerate it. Some people will go into the cinema because of curiosity. As soon as the comment came out, it attracted the attention of the fans in the official fan group. At this time, many people have been informed of what happened in the cinema. Fan No.1: President dada, I saw a long comment on a new black Xinxin movie on a microblog! Little Xinxin''s little star:!!! Little Xinxin''s little star: where is it? Link up! Fan No.1: [link] Because Ann Ruixin took part in the last stop of the film roadshow today, many fans of true love in the group have gone, and they have been broadcasting the live situation in the group. The group is already active, and the number of people who will be online is unprecedented. When they hear that someone is blacking an Ruixin, many scuba diving parties all jump their heads and poke in the link. Chapter 1659 After a short silence of a few seconds, all the true love fans who went to inquire about the situation came back, and the whole group basically exploded. Fan NO.2: is the blogger of this microblog Xinxin''s professional black? Xinxin''s films haven''t been released yet, so it''s really Fan 3: Mom, I''m going to explode! Has this man seen Xinxin''s movie? Why does it feel that he and I are not watching the same film at all? Such a good film, when I watch it, I cry like a dog. How can it get to his mouth and become a low-grade film to attract the attention of the public. Is this man blind? Shit, I''m going to scold him. Xiaoxinxin''s little star: don''t be impulsive, Meizhi. I just went to see the microblog number. It''s a zombie number that doesn''t send any news for ten thousand years. It may be someone behind the scenes who wants to deliberately use us to stir up topics. Don''t be misled. Fan number 4: behind the scenes? I can''t imagine that stupid reporter in today''s movie theater, could it be that he hated Xinxin and director Zhang for driving him out and deliberately looking for someone black Xinxin? Fan No. 5: I feel the same. The last bite of that bad review was a big one. Everyone in the circle knows that Xinxin has been very modest and kind to others. When did she play a big card? It''s the reporter who likes to wear this kind of hat and splash this kind of dirty water? What''s more, the time is right. Today''s first group of people should have just finished watching the film, right? How can a film review come out so soon? Unless you write reviews without watching them, those black movies are like black for black, and you never see a movie at all. Xiaowen, the president of the support association, who is the sister named "little Xinxin''s little star", can''t help frowning when she looks at the discussion in the group. Xiaoxinxin''s little star: don''t worry, I''ll contact the team over there, reflect this with them, and see how they deal with it. Fan No. 6: Well, if that reporter deliberately drives a black trumpet, the team over there in Xinxin may not be able to help. It''s better to find a technical house to help. Hand @ hand pluckable star When fan No. 6 said this, all the people in the group finally remembered that there was a big fan in the group! One by one, they started to pick the stars, but they didn''t respond. Xiao Xinxin''s little star: maybe he''s busy. I''ll poke him to have a look. Xiaowen after this sentence directly from the group climbed to Ji Chengze''s private number, point open, tentatively made a sentence: "stars big, in?" At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Ji Chengze was holding a meeting for senior executives in the conference room when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Ji Chengze brow peak a twist, frighten the presence of all high-level face brush white for a while. Who... Who brought the cell phone into the meeting room? Is it killing me? Then everyone saw his boss take out his mobile phone from his pocket and have a look at it. Then, in full view of the public, he began to play with his mobile phone! What''s the matter? Little Xinxin''s little star: the star is big, you are here, it''s like this! Xiaowen will probably explain the whole story, Ji Chengze is not wordy, directly back to the sentence: "link." Xiaowen will link in a hurry to send in the past, Ji Chengze rough glance, leaving a: "farewell." After that, he left in a hurry with a cold wind and rain, leaving behind the high-level officials who looked at each other. Chapter 1660 I have to say that the president is quite efficient. Half an hour later, the IP, the owner''s name and biography behind the IP were all flesh out. It turns out that this reporter is the group leader of the entertainment group of a small newspaper. What this newspaper likes most is to report some news related to an Ruixin and attract the click through rate and popularity. Before that, a lot of reports on the edge ball were sent out from their newspapers, and some of the following black reports will also be published. They have nothing to do with the facts, just for the sake of traffic. Because the newspaper itself is relatively small, submerged in the leading big media, it is particularly anonymous. Even before Yaosheng''s official time, he did not notice that such a small newspaper was secretly poking their company''s artists. This group leader has been shooting an Ruixin for a long time, but it was OK before. However, after an Ruixin participated in the D country film festival, after the crew was surrounded by so much media and almost injured, the company and Ji Chengze sent several more bodyguards to protect an Ruixin, and the travel was much more hidden than before. The group leader couldn''t shoot an Ruixin for several months and couldn''t dig out any news. The effect of shooting other stars was not as good as that of shooting an Ruixin. In just a few months, the performance of the group leader has fallen sharply. In addition, recently, the chief editor of the magazine suddenly left. The boss of the magazine is going to select one of the group leaders from their group and promote it to a new chief editor. The group leader''s performance is low in recent months, but he wants to be promoted to editor in chief. This roadshow is his last chance. Because of this, in the question session, he would bite enrishin. After an Ruixin refused to answer, she couldn''t hold back her anger in recent months, blaming an Ruixin for all her crimes and causing the farce. And also after being driven out of the rage, directly dressed in a trumpet to catch up with Hei an Ruixin herself and her new film. Although an Ruixin doesn''t appear often, her prestige in the fan circle is always on the rise. In a word, it means "brother has not been in the river and lake for a long time, but the legend of brother has been circulating in the river and lake." As a result, as soon as his skinny microblog was published, it immediately attracted countless likes from fans of true love, and was soon pushed to the top. Immediately after that, a lot of true love fans poured into the bottom of the long bad comment microblog. They began to attack the personality of the bloggers, as well as the black fans who came to join the bloggers after hearing the news. "I wonder why the first screening was just over. In less than two minutes, the movie critics were Kwai Fu. I didn''t see a movie at all. It''s black for the black "Ha ha ha, there are always a few people who don''t believe in evil and want to challenge the strength of our family. The result is often self humiliation, really thought that changed the number, changed the IP can evade our family star big sniper? It''s naive. " "Are journalists so inflated now? I want to pour dirty water on people with any mouth. Do you really think that we are all those little Mengxin who just came into contact with the Internet and didn''t know anything? I''ll be incited by you at any time. I''ll be a wooden warehouse envoy for you. I''m shameless! " "It''s true that journalists want to fight for performance, promotion and salary increase. After all, it''s not easy for anyone these days. But this can''t be an excuse for you to hurt others, especially if you don''t do it, you can also slander them. It''s disgusting. " Chapter 1661 The fighting power of an Ruixin''s fans has multiplied with the training of their idols. Nowadays, there are few people in the circle who can compete with them. What is more worth mentioning is that an Ruixin has become popular too fast in recent years, and there are often some minor conflicts with the media. She is frequently used as a negative teaching material by journalists and media, making waves, which leads her fans to tear the reporter''s skill is not inferior to that of tearing black powder. Now, seeing the war spread directly from that reporter to the whole entertainment circle, other reporters decisively chose to protect themselves and get rid of the relationship with this person. What''s more, several reporters in the cinema sent the video of the incident to the Internet. At this time, Xiaowen has also contacted Xia Zhi and fed it back to the company. Yaosheng''s Public Relations Department responded quickly and cooperated with the fermentation of the matter and made the necessary statement. As early as Ji Chengze picked out the details of the reporter, an Ruixin''s fans swarmed into the official website of the magazine where the reporter was, occupying the entire comment area of the official website. The magazine was also startled by the uproar. It promptly suspended the staff involved, but failed to block Yao Sheng''s lawyer''s letter. Ji Chengyi is still a bit decisive in this aspect. As soon as he knew the whole story, he directly asked the public relations department to send a lawyer''s letter. Moreover, the lawyer''s letter was not only sent to the reporter, but also sent to the magazine. It was intended to take advantage of this opportunity to investigate the previous reports of the magazine that discredited an Ruixin. A toss down, even if the magazine is not bankrupt, it will be bleeding! Yao Sheng''s action is not unexpected for it to circle a lot of fans, especially the fans of an Ruixin, decisively praised the official blog that issued the statement. Those black fans can''t get used to the company''s maintenance of an Ruixin. They are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and say: "this is what stars do to stir up gossip, fame and topics? What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that other people lose their jobs. I''m afraid they don''t know how big your backstage is? " Annie Ruixin''s fans did not show mercy, directly mocked back. "There are always some people in this world who are selective blind and take for granted the kindness and harm of others." "I don''t want to waste words with these people with strange brain circuits. Or that sentence, the sunspot casually black, takes off the powder to calculate I lose How calm true love fans are, it reflects the black powder and keyboard man who have more heart. It was discovered early, and it didn''t take long for the real uproar to be suppressed. In addition, an Ruixin''s day''s itinerary was really intensive. Shan Muyu was distressed by his own artists, so he didn''t tell an Ruixin about it. That night, as soon as she came home from work, she saw her man looking at herself with bright eyes and holding her mobile phone in her hand, looking like she was begging for praise. An Ruixin''s face is at a loss. Before she has time to ask, she listens to Ji Chengze saying: "you''ve been blacked again today." "Ha?" What happened? Why are you so happy that I was hacked? "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve bleached it for you?" "Well?" Ji Chengze in the eyes of the light more shining a bit: "so, reward?" An Ruixin Chapter 1662 Not only did the malicious bad reviews not affect the reputation of an Ruixin himself, but also the upcoming "floating light", on the contrary, it gave the film a sense of existence for free. At that time, I participated in the roadshow, and fans who have watched the film can''t let their idols work hard to make a good film that is spoiled by such a rat excrement. Without the call of a few backbone fans, they spontaneously wrote long-term reviews for the film and started the play with Amway. Many people see the malicious bad comment, which is full of gorgeous words but lacks true feelings, but at the same time, they also see the unanimous praise at the bottom. And then, the first group of film critics who saw the film also rushed to comment on the film. What''s rare is that almost 90% of the people who have seen the film have given it a very high evaluation. One of them even said, "all along, I always think that a good film is based on the foundation of society, reflects social phenomenon, and also makes people pay attention to this social phenomenon because of this film. There is no denying that I saw this possibility in this film. As for the acting skills that you are concerned about, I can only say that this actress of an Ruixin deserves her name This kind of high evaluation makes many people look forward to the film. Why do so many people in the circle advocate winning awards, especially international awards? It''s just because these awards can help to improve their visibility, affirm their acting skills, and by the way, they can also pull up the box office for their new films and raise their value. With the approval of so many film critics and the blessing of the queen of the film, the pre-sale tickets for the first day of "floating light" soon exceeded 100 million, which was a bit of the momentum when "blind obedience" was released. This kind of data makes Ji chengyile blossom. You know, the biggest investor of this movie is Yaosheng, and the cost is not as high as "the end of the world". He didn''t expect that this movie would make as much money as the movies before Ann Ruixin. A box office of $2.3 billion would be enough for him to make a profit as a dowry to marry his cute little wife. However, it turns out that he underestimated the appeal of his sister-in-law. "Floating light" was officially released on September 30, which happened to be Friday, and the pre-sale box office hit 200 million. After that, with the east wind of golden week, it directly broke through 1.5 billion and became the most popular movie in golden week. At the same time as the box office soared, the film''s reputation is also rapidly fermenting. The film''s online rating is as high as 8.7, which is higher than the previous "Elegy of Chu Han" and "blind obedience". It''s really a double box office success. Even some newspapers that only report current events reported the film, praising it for bringing another group of people''s attention and spreading positive energy. And many people who have seen the film also give it a high evaluation, especially those who are not fans of the movie. Just because it''s not her powder, she didn''t hope for an Ruixin. Instead, she was amazed after seeing the other party''s acting skills. The theme of single mother has not been tried before. Unfortunately, most of the films focus on the education of mother to child. Although it can also make people feel the sublimation of mother child relationship, it is not deep enough. The success of "floating light" is precisely because it enlarges the banner on this basis. Apart from mother child love and education, it makes people indirectly see the other side of society. Chapter 1663 In the movie, an Ruixin plays a single mother with an autistic son who is helpless and ups and downs in all aspects of life. After her husband''s sudden death, relatives and friends look on coldly, the first thing in front of her is the children''s education. Because of autism, the school thinks that her child is mentally retarded, and the school teachers and students are held back by the society, insisting that he is not allowed to enter the school. When a mother can''t help it, it''s the same saying that she takes her children to all schools. Even in the end, the mother and the son were forced to go to a special school, and the school did not accept the child, because in their view, the child was not disabled and did not meet the conditions for admission. This is the malpractice exposed by education. School was originally a place to enlighten children and stimulate their talents, but now it has become a place to compare and satisfy their selfish desires. With the help of the people around, the mother and the son''s life has finally improved. The young mother also met the people who love her, and everything began to develop in a clear direction. The audience thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect the plot to turn suddenly. The man who befriended his mother didn''t mind that she had children, but he was a little sensitive to their condition. What really made them break up was the man''s family. They didn''t agree that the man was looking for a married woman, and they didn''t agree that the woman was carrying a oil bottle. The man hopes that his mother can give up the child and tell her that they will have other children in the future, but his mother is not willing to give up her own flesh and blood. They had a big fight and broke up unhappily, but the child was hurt again and became more and more autistic. My mother felt guilty. Since then, even if there were any more men to show their love to her, she had never been moved again. It''s really a response to the words that Annie said during the roadshow: for a mother, a child is a piece of meat that falls from her body. If even the mother gives up the child, what else can the child rely on in this world? From the beginning to the end, the mother never gave up her son, disliked him, and used her love to melt away the ice on her son bit by bit. My son grows up little by little, and my mother grows old. The mother didn''t want to leave her son, but after growing up, the son gradually had his own circle and began to learn to leave home and go to distant places to fight for his own career. The final ending of the film is also very tearful. Growing up, my son is like a kite. No matter how high or far he flies, the thread in his hand is still in his mother''s hand. When she was young, her beautiful and graceful mother and her son, who rushed home to reunite with her mother, looked at each other and gave a warm smile. At the end of the day, the later stage of literature and art was hopeless, and a line of words was printed on the big screen. "To me, your love for me is like the floating lights on the vast sea, guiding me to find my direction in the vast sea." This is the words printed on the first poster of floating light. Now they are used at the end of the film to complement each other. After this string of words faded, another string of words came out. "I''d like to send this film to parents all over the world. If it''s convenient, after watching this film, please go home and hug your parents and say thank you to them. Believe me, it will be the best gift they receive. Company is the warmest waiting for them Chapter 1664 The National Day file "floating light" is really hot. Originally, the film layout rate was only 20%, but after considering the situation, it went up to 40%, but the supply still exceeds the demand, and the venue is full. This heat even continued to the next month, or even two months. And this film also because of all kinds of feelings mixed together, especially sensational, known as a well deserved tear jerker. Many people who have seen this film say that there is a lot of touching kindness in this film, but there is no very direct evil. Those who hate their teeth when they look at it, when they calm down and think about it carefully, they will find that each has its own difficulties, and the word "human nature" is to blame. Some things we, as spectators, feel selfish, but if we really want to fall on ourselves, we may not be able to do better than each other. In view of the high tear index of this film, most cinemas will provide paper towels free of charge when they arrange to the exhibition hall of this film in the later stage, so as to cope with the audience who cry into tears in the exhibition hall. As the biggest winner of the film, an Ruixin received the data summary of the film in the first week of its release. After finding that the whole is almost what you expected, you put down your mind and concentrate on the work at hand. But what she didn''t expect was that soon after that, she received an aerial view of the cinema exhibition hall from Xiao Ziyu. "Sister, I went to the cinema today to see your new movie. It''s very good. By the way, the whole exhibition hall was wrapped up to support the box office of the new film. Ha ha ha, when I went there, I heard that there were many people waiting outside who didn''t get tickets. Fortunately, I was smart enough to book tickets in advance. Sister, you are so wonderful, MEDA! " What Xiao Ziyu didn''t say is that he did arrange the show, but he didn''t watch it alone. Mr. Xiao, the old housekeeper and his parents all went with him. After watching the movie, he didn''t cry, but his mother cried, lying on his father''s shoulder, crying for a long time. Although my father and grandfather didn''t cry, their eyes were red. He knows that the reason why they cry and feel sad is not because of this movie, but because of the person in the movie, who they have lost and have no face to disturb. An Ruixin also knows that Xiao Ziyu didn''t go to the cinema alone, but there are some things that he won''t say and she won''t ask. In this world, not all window papers are suitable for being poked open. What they can do is to keep calm on the surface. "Thank you for your support. You''re great, too, memeda ~" "Sister, does my brother-in-law support the box office for you like me?" "No Xiao Ziyu immediately came to the spirit: "hum, I know, how can that cheapskate be willing to spend money to help your elder sister? Sure enough, I''m better to my sister! " Across the mobile phone screen, an Ruixin can imagine that the person on the other end of the mobile phone is very proud. She can''t help laughing. At this time, Ji Chengze just came in from the outside, saw an Ruixin''s appearance, and asked curiously, "what are you laughing so happily?" An Ruixin is startled. Before he has time to cover up, Ji Chengze has seen the content on the screen of his daughter-in-law''s mobile phone. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly Lin, holding an Ruixin in his arms and saying to Xiao Ziyu, "all my assets belong to your sister. Do you think I''m stingy? I''m not as good as you are to your sister?" Chapter 1665 Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the mobile phone was stunned for a long time before she realized that this reply was not from his sister, but from his annoying brother-in-law. Immediately excited up: "you this villain, why rob my sister mobile phone?" Ji Chengze Mei Feng micro pick, sneer back sentence: "your sister is my, her mobile phone I still need to rob?" An Ruixin, who was held in someone''s arms and couldn''t move, said: "do you two want to be so childish, and have you ever thought about my feeling as a man in the middle? Xiao Ziyu was really infuriated, and even made several angry expressions. After that, it seems that Ji Chengze finally understood the key point of his words, and turned to a shocked reply: "really?" His endless words made both an Ruixin and an Zheng: "what is true or false?" "Elder sister, he said that all his assets are yours. Is that true?" An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu just reflected what they said. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing: "well, really." Xiao Ziyu got a positive answer, and suddenly he became energetic again: "Wow, hahaha, it turns out that my sister is in charge of money at home! You are a poor man. Be careful to make my elder sister angry one day. My elder sister runs away from home with her two babies. Just wait to live in the street! " An Ruixin thought Ji Chengze would be angry when she saw this reply. Who ever thought that he just stopped for a moment and directly said, "you think too much. We are in a good relationship. How can I make her unhappy?" Xiao Ziyu choked: "a handful of dog food was stuffed for no reason! "Enough for both of you!" Ann Ruixin really can''t see it any more. She rolled her eyes and said, "there are so many adults, and they still care about children." Ji Chengze some unconvinced: "he is not a child, in a few years will have a woman." "When you were with me, you were twice as old as he is now. How can you know that my brother will have a woman in a few years?" The president of Jida, who has been severely hit by age, is not good. He has a gloomy face and doesn''t say anything more. An Ruixin has no choice but to smile. She looks for a topic to fool Xiao Ziyu. Then she talks with him about what happened in school recently. At the beginning of September, Xiao Ziyu was sent by his parents to a famous university in the city to study. An Ruixin is busy recently, and has no chance to ask about Xiao Ziyu''s situation at school. This time, she just cares about his situation at school. As soon as Xiao Ziyu listens to an Ruixin''s question about her school, she immediately complains that she is a fish in water in school, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. An Ruixin thinks that this little guy is a little kid. Even his own men sometimes suffer from him. Even if he doesn''t bully others at school, it''s not easy for others to bully him. It''s not easy to pacify the little guy. Before she can let go, Ann Ruixin has a black face on her man. An Rui Xin heart next clap Deng, tentatively asked a sentence: "angry?" Ji Chengze some grievances: "you always help him not help me." "I''ll help you next time. Well, don''t be angry, OK? " An Ruixin takes Ji Chengze''s arm and flatters him. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "if I''m not angry, it''s OK, unless..." "Well?" Ji Chengze whispered a few words in an Ruixin''s ear. An Ruixin''s face turned blue and white, white and green, and finally merged into a beautiful red. A few seconds later, a roar sounded from the room: "Ji Chengze, you go to sleep in the guest room at night!" Ji Chengze; "..." Chapter 1666 The afterheat of "floating light" continues, and the discussion of the film on the Internet is becoming diversified. At the beginning, many people were still immersed in the tearful plot and couldn''t extricate themselves. Most of the comments on the Internet were lamenting that time is fleeting, that the elders are old, and that the children want to be raised but they don''t want to be. But gradually online began to appear some and repressed feelings are completely different, but it makes people feel a smile. "Hahaha, I''m a fan of Xinxin. It happened that I wanted to go to the cinema with my boyfriend during the National Day holiday, so I took him to see" floating light ". At the beginning, he didn''t want to, because in his expectation, we should see the kind of special forthright x-lywood action blockbuster or you Nong, my Nong, easy to enhance the love film. He didn''t really like this kind of emotional literary film, but at the end of the day, I really wanted to see it, and he compromised. " "When I entered the cinema, I prepared several bags of facial tissues for me, thinking that if I cried, he would laugh at me and wipe them for me. As a result... Ha ha ha, half of the time I saw it, I was really punctured to tears. I was going to ask him for facial tissue, but I found that he had already cried into a fool. Can you understand how I feel? I''m a girl less than 1.6 meters, so I look at him with a face full of muddle, a big, nearly 1.9 meters tall, sitting on the side, crying into a tearful person, and my inner MMP almost brushes the screen! Needless to say, he used up the last few packages of facial tissues, and I didn''t enjoy any of them. " "The most depressing thing for me is that after I went out of the cinema, the girl told me that the film was good, the acting skills of the actors were OK, especially the heroine, I seemed to have a crush on her. I... what else can I say? I don''t even know who I should be jealous of! I have to jump down and cry when I dig the pit myself... " As soon as the episode was shared, it immediately amused a lot of people and diluted the sad feelings brought by many films. "Floating light" broke the box office record set by "blind obedience" in the first week of its release, and the topic of box office word-of-mouth exploded. At that time, many people''s greetings were no longer "have you eaten today?"¡° It''s a nice day today. " There''s a good movie recently. Have you seen it The success of "floating light" has made the other two films that have not yet been released see the heat and business opportunities. While the heat of "floating light" still exists, "the end of the day" first released a super long trailer, and "actor" also released a two minute trailer. The two trailers were released one after the other, which was a great surprise to Ann Ruixin''s fans and those who like these two types of films. Especially those fans who have just seen "floating light" have just climbed up from the pit. Seeing the notice of the two films, they are also attracted by the two films. Although these two films will be released for a long time, they have left a good impression on these people. When these two films are really released, this impression will be further enlarged, and even make them have a subconscious. Oh, is this the movie played by the female star of floating light? That''s not bad. Why don''t you go and have a look? And in these two films, "the actor" is more attractive to these people than "the end of the world". Chapter 1667 Compared with the thrill of zombies besieging the city and the visual shock brought by various special effects in "doomsday and doomsday", the trailer of actor is obviously more artistic. The unique singing of quintessence of Chinese culture carries out the whole trailer. Although it takes only two minutes, it gives people a very subversive feeling. At the beginning, the country was in danger and the people were in dire straits. However, the two people who clearly had feelings for each other had to be separated for many reasons. Songs with the screen, from the beginning of the happy, little by little into sorrow. The final picture is that an Ruixin is standing on the stage in his opera costume, and Wen Zhengrong is standing under the stage in his military uniform. The two people looked at each other across the audience. Before the song was broken, their eyes were hazy. As soon as the trailer came out, Ann Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong''s fans and their CP party got excited. "Ah, ah, ah... This notice is really attractive! I want to see the film soon "Silent + 1, ask when the official will release the whole film, and then save money to support it!" "Isn''t this movie long? It''s estimated that it will take some time for us to register, but this notice is really attractive! Having seen so many plays of Xinxin, from the heart, the CP feeling between her and Wen Yingdi is really the best. Don''t say anything, save money silently, and you will support her then! " "As a loyal fan of the elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty, it''s really a lifetime to see the cooperation between the two people again! Don''t say anything, support! " "The drama party says that the make-up and costumes in the notice are really beautiful, and the props in all aspects are very restored. You can see that you have a good conscience and look forward to it!" Under the trailer, there are a lot of comments that support the film and look forward to its broadcast. Some of them are full of comments on the two, while others praise the intention of the crew and the beauty of the props. However, after that, a comment unexpectedly attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Doesn''t anyone think the songs in this trailer are particularly good? I haven''t heard of it before. Ask for the title of BGM A bunch of fans at the bottom of the song soon pushed the comment to the top. Yao Sheng''s Propaganda Department saw that it was almost hot, so it released the original demo of an Ruixin''s song and began to make a list of the songs. So, a few minutes ago, fans who asked for the title of the song on the official microblog of the film were surprised to find that a song was suddenly uploaded on an Ruixin''s microblog a few minutes later! Composition: Xia Shuyan, lyrics: Xia Shuyan, original singer: an Ruixin. New song! This is an Ruixin''s new song! It''s a new song written by teacher Xia himself! Originally also busy in the trailer there lick screen, screenshots of their love bean Yan fans coincidentally flocked to their love bean under the micro blog. "Gee, what''s a good day today? Just after watching "floating light", Xinxin''s two new movies will send out a trailer, followed by Xinxin''s new songs! New song, does that mean Xinxin will be able to release a new album soon "It''s a happy and bitter thing to have a diligent love bean. But it doesn''t matter. The money has already been ready. Xinxin will release her second album soon "It''s late to enter the circle. I really like Xinxin''s first album. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with the first sale and the second sale. I''m going to be tortured. If I really want to release a new album this time, I have to get it! " Chapter 1668 The power of fans is too strong, and the popularity of "floating light" has not passed. However, in half an hour, a series of entries, such as "an Ruixin''s extraordinary writing", "an Ruixin''s" the end of the world "," an Ruixin''s "the actor", "an Ruixin''s new song", "an Ruixin''s new album" and so on, all climbed up the hot topic discussion list with the fastest speed, really occupying half of the traffic data. After that, Yan huaisong''s forwarding triggered off the topic in an all-round way. Yan huaisong''s comments after forwarding are actually very simple, just a sentence: "looking forward to the new album." But it was this sentence that aroused people''s infinite reverie. You know, their first album was a collaboration. Now Yan huaisong suddenly forwarded and sent out such a comment, didn''t they plan to cooperate for the second time? There are many people who have this idea, which directly leads to Yan huaisong''s forwarding comment, which is almost full of comments asking whether Yan Tianwang will participate in the production of the new album. Even shortly after that, many people thought that Ann Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend would not be Yan huaisong, right? As soon as this guess came out, it was immediately sought after by many people. After all, Yan huaisong had confessed to an Ruixin in front of tens of thousands of fans in his own concert. Even if Yan huaisong''s fans were very angry, they repeatedly declared that Yan huaisong''s birthday was at the end of the year, not the time when an Ruixin made a public confession at the film festival. There were still some keymen and black fans fishing in troubled waters, and they began to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between the two families. "Fans are really naive. Are those online real? You know, some people''s birthdays on their ID cards don''t match their real birthdays. Maybe your idol''s birthday is the middle of the year, not the end of the year. As for why someone knows, it can only be said that this is the difference between a girlfriend and a girlfriend. In fact, it''s quite abusive of dogs. " Yan huaisong''s huge girlfriend fan was originally because Yan huaisong had confessed to an Ruixin in public, and had a kind of instinctive repulsion and disgust towards an Ruixin. It was really angry to be provoked, and he caught an Ruixin and scolded him. "Shameless, who swore to refuse elder brother? Now I''m slapping my face again. I want to help her make a name for herself, make a list of her songs, and promote her new album, bitch! Big brother is blind to like this kind of spicy chicken "That''s right. How pure she was at the beginning. She refused him in front of so many people and made him lose so much face. Now a new song immediately comes to rub against him. Why doesn''t she die Yan huaisong''s girlfriend powder is too ugly to listen to. An Ruixin''s fans seldom had the same opinion with these black powder, but when they heard that these people were bitches, the bitches were still very angry. In the end, they ended up tearing with them in person. "Some people have bad mouths and stupid brains. They believe what others say. Did Xinxin say that person is the master of your family? I said that the person Xinxin said is definitely not your master. Would you believe it? It''s nothing. No one on both sides has ever admitted it. Is it necessary for you to climax here? How hot is it? I''m sorry, Xinxin doesn''t need to. Even if she is just a new singer, but the box office of several movie posthumous and several movie works on her head, do you think she will lack the topic and popularity? For this reason, I also tell some idols that I have no problem with you, but please take care of your dogs and don''t let them bite others. " Chapter 1669 An Ruixin fans of this can be said to be merciless, some reasonable passers-by can not help but insert a word. Remind Yan huaisong''s fans that it was Yan huaisong who actively forwarded and supported her after the release of her single, rather than Ann Ruixin who took the initiative to bring Yan huaisong. Even if we have to say the heat, it should be the heat that Yan huaisong rubs against an Ruixin. How can it become the heat that an Ruixin rubs against Yan huaisong? This is really a person sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! But will these girl fans listen? Of course not! At the moment, all their attention is focused on the anti hate words of Annie fans. No one wants to be called a dog, especially the one who curses them is a fan of their enemy. Passers by standing on their side? Good, then even passers-by scold together! This year, true love powder passers-by brush more sense of existence, who knows these so-called passers-by is not that woman fans pretend? What are they talking about? Your idol rubs each other''s heat? Is there any mistake? How powerful is their elder brother? Need to rub that woman''s heat? What can she be compared with their elder brother? As for Yan huaisong''s initiative to forward comments on an Ruixin''s new song, it was also interpreted by these fans that it must not be their idol''s original intention. It must have been... It must have been the company that put pressure on him in order to praise him, or his agent sent it on his behalf. You know, many artists'' microblogs are kept by agents on their behalf. Yes, it must be! People will never wake up those who deliberately pretend to sleep. Yan huaisong''s girlfriends are already in a daze. They firmly believe that an Ruixin is using Yan huaisong to stir up heat for herself. Even after passers-by cut in, these fans hated Yan huaisong''s company, feeling that the company was pimping for an Ruixin and sacrificing Yan huaisong in order to hold an Ruixin. While attacking an Ruixin, it also started to attack Yaosheng. This development trend was unexpected by Yan huaisong and Yaosheng propaganda department as the fuse. Yaosheng''s Propaganda Department contacted Yan huaisong''s agent for the first time, and Yan huaisong''s agent found that his artists had quietly poked such a big basket out. After hanging up the phone of the Propaganda Department, he immediately called Yan huaisong and scolded him! "Huaige, what do you want to do with an Ruixin''s microblog? I also commented on it. Do you think your brain powder is not noisy enough? " Yan huaisong pursed his lips and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t think so much." "If you think so much and still do this, I will not call you. I will have rushed to beat you." Yan huaisong was silent for a moment, lost and said: "or, I''ll go up and explain now?" "What else can you explain at this time? My ancestor, don''t make trouble. I''ll go to the propaganda department to discuss the solution right now. I''m begging you. Don''t send out anything else. " "Well." Yan huaisong hung up with an ugly face. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yan ruoxuan standing behind him, looking at him with a complicated face. An Ruixin doesn''t know about the online uproar. She''s busy filming and has to make time to prepare for her new film with Ji Chengze. The company has already given full power to the promotion of new songs and new albums. When the online uproar was fierce, she was at home discussing with Ji Chengze about the director of the new film. Chapter 1670 An Ruixin looked at the power of attorney at the back, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "otherwise, it''s better to find Zheng Dao." In fact, several directors that Ann Ruixin has worked with before are all pretty good, but the directors also have good and bad shooting themes. Some directors are very beautiful and moving in making ancient costume plays, but there is nothing to be said in making modern plays, and vice versa. Among the directors she has worked with, Zhang shunmiao has the best impression, but like Yu Qian, he is only good at making some realistic films. Zheng Fang and Feng Zhicheng should be good at shooting costume dramas. Feng Zhicheng doesn''t care. She''s not like a love story with her own man, which finally turns into an explicit love story. Zheng Fanghe is OK, but I don''t know whether he has a schedule recently, and whether he has a good psychological endurance. Now many people already know that the man who is going to cooperate with her in the new play is the other half of her. Zheng Fanghe may be aware of their relationship, but just put it in the open... Cough, I don''t know if he will be stimulated. Ji Chengze taut a face back sentence: "you decide." "Let Qingya play with Miss Ye. Miss Ye is the author of the original work. No one knows the essence of the story better than her. Qingya has more experience in writing than her. It''s OK to help her." "Well, you just decide." An Ruixin''s eyebrows are slightly picked. She always feels that her man is particularly silent today. If she turns her head and looks at him, she says with a smile: "I said, are you nervous?" Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s eyes and hesitated for a long time to reply: "I have no experience." "I know you have no experience, so I will teach you." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "you teach me?" "Well!" "How are you going to teach me?" An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly. She suddenly got up and went out: "you wait for me here." Ji Chengze sits in his place waiting for an Ruixin to come back. From a distance, he can still hear an Ruixin asking his servant if there is a video camera or SLR at home. A few minutes later, Annie came into the room with two smaller cameras in her arms, and then put them in two places on the table. "All right." An Ruixin went to pull Ji Chengze to the center of the room, pointed to the two cameras not far away and asked, "do you see the two cameras over there?" "Well." "From there, its shooting area is here, and here..." an Ruixin roughly delineated an area, "this whole place is called effective area. The lens and the light will go to this position. When we make a film, we not only need to enter the film and interpret the characters well, but also need to learn to walk. For example, the lens is on this side, and then we shoot a scene. I have just drawn the effective activity area. We have to be in this place whether we are shooting, walking or using words. We can''t go out, otherwise the lens can''t capture you. " As she said this, an Ruixin did not notice how the people behind her looked at her with gentle eyes. "In addition to the area, there is also a sense of lens. Most of the time, the lens has to be taken in front of your face or side face. At this time, you have to know which direction the lens is in, where it is facing you, and what kind of posture you should be in to make it shoot you Chapter 1671 "These are the most basic skills to be an actor. I''ve done a lot of scenes before, so my body has been used to the lens, so I can not pay attention to where the lens is, and spontaneously adapt to the lens. If you haven''t done a scene, you are not so sensitive to the lens. But you''re always quick at learning things. As long as you practice, there should be no problem. " "Effective area and lens sense?" Ji Chengze chuckles and suddenly reaches out to hold an Ruixin''s waist and takes her to his arms. Annie was startled. "What are you doing?" "Now are we both in the effective area, and the camera still takes our side face?" "... yes." "Next, if we kiss, do we just need to maintain this posture or do we need to adjust it?" An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the speech. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t say anything. She was completely shocked by her man''s routine. But this person also a face of innocent, see an Ruixin didn''t respond, inch back sentence: "you just said to teach me?" "Yes, but..." "You want to go back?" "Of course not, but you..." An Ruixin was interrupted by Ji Chengze before she finished: "in that case, what''s the use of just saying? Of course, it takes a lot of practice. You know, I''m not going to touch people, and I''m not going to let them touch me. If you don''t practice with me, how can I improve? " "Er..." I was speechless! Annie choked for a long time before she could react. She was dying and said, "but why does it have to be a kiss? Can''t we just talk, fight or cooperate? " "You want to fight with me?" "..." is that the point? "I... I certainly don''t want to quarrel with you. I just put forward a possibility. See, there are still many scenes to be seen... " "But I need motivation." An Ruixin has not finished, Ji Chengze has once again interrupted her. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What is it? As if seeing an Ruixin''s doubts, Ji Chengze said with a straight face: "you know, I''ve never been in a play. I''m a real layman in this respect. I''m afraid I''ll drag you down and I''m afraid I''ll disgrace you. I don''t have confidence and courage, so in order to encourage me, you have to give me some benefits to generate some motivation for acting, don''t you? " "..." your so-called welfare is to eat my tofu while filming? Whatever you want? It''s not over, is it? An Ruixin''s face was slightly heavy, and she was going to reprimand the more and more lawless guy in front of her. Didn''t think, her words haven''t said export, Ji Chengze has a step insight into her intention, plaintive back sentence: "at the beginning, you took the initiative to put forward this agreement." So now you have to be responsible to the end. An Ruixin choked and looked at her man''s innocent appearance. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything to refute him. She had to give up and hold each other''s face and said, "when making a kiss, most of the time you''ll take a place, unless the director wants to take a close-up shot and the actor needs a real kiss..." An Ruixin just wanted to demonstrate how to borrow for Ji Chengze. Someone has already practiced it and told an Ruixin with action that they need to borrow or kiss in the next movie! Chapter 1672 The two of them are shamelessly preparing for the new movie. They don''t know how fierce it will be on the Internet. Yan huaisong''s girlfriend is as mad as crazy, and the fans of an Ruixin are not willing to be outdone. Yao Sheng''s propaganda department and the head of public relations department will be bald. An Ruixin and Yin huaisong, one is the queen of the film and the other is the king of heaven, are both recognized as gold lettered signboards of their company. The fans of these two families suddenly tear up, and the more they fight, the more fierce they become. If one of them can''t be dealt with properly, it''s uncertain which one will be hurt. At that time, they won''t be skinned collectively. Ji Chengyi got the news and was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He held an emergency meeting to discuss how to solve the problem. The final decision is to try to deal with each other as much as possible, in order to make the two people comprehensive. If they really want to reach the point of irretrievability, they should guard Rui Xin first. First of all, Ji Chengyi is selfish after all. He naturally chooses his sister-in-law between his sister-in-law and outsiders. Second, it was originally made by Yan huaisong, and an Ruixin was innocent, too? What''s right and what''s wrong is clear in everyone''s heart, especially now Yan huaisong''s fans don''t even pay attention to their company. If they are soft hearted, won''t they show weakness with them and admit that the company is maliciously binding artists'' consumption? An Ruixin can''t afford the pot, and Yao Sheng can''t afford the pot. The basic rules and regulations have come out, and the statement is sure to be issued. Otherwise, the group of people who hop on the Internet feel that they are deaf and dumb, and they will only become more and more conspiracy theorists. However, it is a difficult problem who should issue this statement. Both an Ruixin and Yan huaisong are not suitable to appear at this time. Yaosheng official said that they might be attacked by those brain powder with hot head. The company preferred an Ruixin and suppressed Yan huaisong''s speculation. The best candidate is... Yin ruoxuan, and she thinks so. After discussing with the heads of the two departments about the follow-up treatment, Yin ruoxuan made a statement directly on her microblog. "Yin ruoxuan [v]: excessive maintenance will only attract hackers and make people feel bored. Although I very much hope that they can develop, in fact, their relationship is just the company''s predecessors. If there is anything different from others, it''s just that miss an saved my brother when she was young. My brother is grateful to her, so even if they didn''t cooperate this time, they still support miss an''s new album. Here, I''d like to stress that my sister-in-law will not be an Ruixin, nor will she be those who are particularly noisy on the Internet, because I don''t like and don''t allow it, and my brother won''t be a jerk. " Yin ruoxuan is famous for her directness in the circle. No matter who it is, she dares to face it. But Yao Sheng just likes her straightforward personality. In addition, she always escorts her for her brother''s face. Although she lost the popularity of some people, this kind of forthright personality also attracted many forthright fans like her. Once she made this statement, it was tantamount to directly criticizing her brother''s girlfriend fans. To sum up, this microblog emphasizes two things. First, she really wants to be an Ruixin''s sister-in-law, but this is not the case. An Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend is not her brother. Her brother has no more relationship with an Ruixin than her predecessors. An Ruixin''s new album has not been co authored with her brother. Her brother forwarded that microblog just because she was grateful that an Ruixin had saved him before, It''s just a reward. Chapter 1673 Second, about those self climax girlfriend fans, she dislikes, also can''t see. Those girlfriend fans secretly self climax, she can''t control, but reality, she will never let one of these people become her sister-in-law. Her brother has such fans, she is not only not happy for him, but also feel it is a kind of burden, boring. As soon as Yin ruoxuan''s statement came out, Yan huaige''s girlfriend fans seemed to be slapped face to face, and their faces were swollen. The most terrible thing is that Yin ruoxuan''s fans are just like Yin ruoxuan''s, with a standard straight mouth. As soon as Yin ruoxuan''s statement was issued, some fans who had long been disgusted with those girlfriend fans holding the main room''s airs and swearing at each other immediately became energetic and joined the war to help an Ruixin''s fans tear up with Yan huaige''s girlfriend fans. "Some women are big faced and always regard themselves as other people''s wives and girlfriends. As soon as they see that their idols are better to other women, they jump to their feet and want to be buried with the whole world, just like their dead mother. I don''t know what I am, but I''m a good dancer because I haven''t heard from Zhengzhu and his family. Now it''s all right. People hate it when it''s pasted upside down. " "Hahaha, after watching the melon for a long time, I didn''t expect to see a scene where the idol family went down to fight the idol fans. I feel pain when I hit my face. However, in my opinion, some people deserve it! The key is that they really think that they and their idols are real couples, real girlfriends and girlfriends. If the idol is better to others, he''ll be in the same position as a junior. Is he sick? Who''s going to give you a face? " "After watching it for a long time, I''m also in a high position. My idol forwards other people''s microblogs, supports others, and says that others are rubbing your family''s heat. Why don''t you go to heaven? The little girl is right. Excessive maintenance will only make people tired. Are you sure these people are black or pink "Ha ha ha, haven''t you heard that one powder makes ten black upstairs? Some brain powder is more powerful than black powder. " "I love the female artist who was attacked. What did she do? Good hair a new song can be scolded on the topic list. Someone''s brain powder is also interesting. Your idol confesses to others at the concert. People are not interested in your idol and refuse on the spot. You resent her for not giving your idol face. If she agrees on the spot or delays tactfully, will you scold her for hyping or hanging your idol? It''s really hard to serve. To put it bluntly, is it jealousy? Unfortunately, no matter how jealous you are, you will only make yourself uglier and make others as pure as moonlight. " Yan huaisong''s girlfriends were confused by Yin ruoxuan''s statement. When the reaction came, almost all of the topics were biased to an Ruixin. It''s no joke that passers-by, fans of Yin ruoxuan and fans of an Ruixin add up to their fighting power. Some girls with low psychological endurance simply ran back to the official group to cry, but they were directly kicked out of the group. Once again, the confused girlfriend fan became more and more aggrieved and began to shout about taking off the powder. Get the response is hard to get, quickly take off the powder, and please don''t come back. Until this moment, these irrational girlfriend fans finally paid for their ugly jealousy. Chapter 1674 In fact, Yin ruoxuan is far from as light as she shows. After seeing that the direction of public opinion on the Internet had basically stabilized, she was slightly relieved and turned to look at Yan huaisong. After hesitating for a long time, Yin ruoxuan finally said her real thought: "brother, you go abroad. Now you need to be calm. It''s good for everyone." What happened to her brother started when she announced her important man at the festival. No, to be exact, it''s been since Annie rejected her brother, Yin ruoxuan was helpless but also distressed. No one knew her elder brother''s feelings better than her. An Ruixin is her brother''s persistent obsession for so many years. How can she put it down? But there are some things in this world that are made by nature. After more than ten years, he found the white moonlight in his heart, but the other party already had a place in his heart. This kind of feeling is no better than the sudden collapse of his belief in the past ten years and the sudden loss of his direction. It''s definitely hard to feel. In particular, her brother repeatedly wanted to make friends, but in the end, they were all self defeating. They didn''t help each other and made each other attacked. If it were her, she would not feel better. Let Yan huaisong go abroad at this time, on the one hand, is to make him calm and change his mood, on the other hand, it is also to separate him from an Ruixin. Time is the best medicine to cure the wound. As long as they are separated for a period of time, Yin ruoxuan believes that her brother will come out of this matter sooner or later. Yan huaisong was silent for a long time and nodded to his sister''s worried and distressed eyes. An Ruixin two people know that the dispute on the Internet or in the evening when eating. Hearing this, an Ruixin was stunned and said in surprise: "master Yin, did he forward my new single? Why did his girlfriend scold me on the Internet? " She is quite busy at this time, so she gives Shan Muyu full power to deal with the promotion of her new album. Although she knew that today''s "actor" would issue a trailer, and the company would also cooperate with the promotion of the new song, she did not expect that such a big thing happened in this moment. And she only knew about it when it was settled. But really speaking, she can''t be blamed for this. Who made her family really shameless. I didn''t do anything in the afternoon, so I took her to play in my study for a long time, and tried all kinds of excuses to eat her tofu. If it wasn''t for dinner time, the man wouldn''t have let her out of the room at all. Think of this, an Rui Xin can''t help but lift Mou ruthlessly stare Ji Chengze one eye. Ji Chengze saw her this appearance, also thought of what happened in the study before, lips slightly hook, eyes are also a bit deep. Ji Chengyi sitting on the side, see this scene, inexplicably feel that he was a mouth of dog food. Hello, how about dinner! Pay attention to the occasion, OK? What kind of trouble do you want to make! Ji Chengyi angrily put a few dishes into his bowl, thinking about his unfulfilled marriage, silently shed a lot of bitter tears in his heart. "Is that settled now?" After staring at Ji Chengze, an Ruixin turns her eyes to Ji Chengyi. Her eyes are slightly bright and she says with a smile, "just right, Chengyi, I have something to tell you. Later, you and I and your brother will go to the study." Ji Chengyi is stunned and looks at his sister-in-law''s smiling face. He has a kind of ominous premonition! Chapter 1675 Ji''er Shao, the bottom creature in the whole family''s food chain, is naturally sensitive to danger. On hearing an Ruixin''s words, Ji Chengyi''s intuition was not good. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what can I say here? What are you doing in the study? " An Ruixin laughed more and more brightly: "everyone is concentrating on eating. They are worried about affecting their appetite. And things are not particularly urgent. It''s not too late to wait until after dinner. " Ji Chengyi: "the feeling of uneasiness is more obvious. How to break it? Can he not go? The answer is obvious. As soon as Mr. Ji heard this from an Ruixin, he stood on the side of his granddaughter-in-law unconditionally and said with dignity, "if your sister-in-law asks you to go, you can go. Can your brother and sister-in-law eat you? There must be something important to discuss with you. What''s the business of this meeting? I''m not afraid of indigestion. " Ji Chengyi secretly complains that his brother and sister-in-law will not eat him, but they will kill him! It has to be said that Ji Chengyi''s intuition is accurate. It''s just a meal. No matter how much he delays, it won''t take more than an hour. As soon as the servants have collected the dishes and chopsticks, Ji Chengyi is driven into the study by his elder brother. At the moment when the door of the study closes, Ji Chengyi''s heart vibrates. Immediately, he saw his sister-in-law standing not far away, smiling at him: "Chengyi, you should know about me and your brother." Cheng Yi trembles all over and says blankly: "what''s the matter?" "Just before I said publicly at the M country film festival that I would make a film with your brother." "Oh, that thing." Ji Chengyi suddenly realized that he was about to relax. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The whole person froze! When an Ruixin got the film queen of M National Film Festival, it happened that Ji Lanxi gave birth to a baby. Ji''s family were both happy. He was very happy to get the news at that time. He didn''t think much about anything else. Now, when the old story of enrishin comes up again, he reacts. His sister-in-law is going to make a movie with his brother. Making a movie is a time-consuming and troublesome thing. It takes two months to make a movie. What about the company in these two months? Finally aware of the seriousness of the matter, but also roughly expected to find their own sister-in-law for what Ji Chengyi the whole person is not good! "Sister in law... Sister in law... Do you really want to make a movie with my brother?" "Yes, there is a problem." "But my brother is not a professional actor. He can''t make movies!" "Can''t learn, I..." an Ruixin''s face is very suspicious red for a while, light cough a way, "I will teach him." Ji Chengze will see her reaction in the eyes, eyeground across a smile, but when looking at his brother suddenly changed, cold and implied warning. Ji Chengyi: "do you want to make such a big difference? Pay more attention to color than younger brother! Ji Cheng Yisheng shuddered and cried: "you are so willful, haven''t you thought about my feelings?" "You know what I want to tell you, don''t you?" An Ruixin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "during the period when we were filming, the company was handed over to you for the time being. Anyway, it''s not the first time. We''re still at ease with you. " Ji Chengyi: "you know it''s not the first time? Is it interesting to bully me like this every time? You want to date, show love two world, I also want to ah! Chapter 1676 Of course, Ji Chengyi only dares to think about these words in his heart. If you really want to say it, his brother can destroy him and tear him up. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath and pretended to be modest: "sister in law, you really look up to me. Although I am in charge of Yaosheng, where can my small company compare with my brother''s big company? One or two days is OK. For a month or two, I really can''t manage it! " But an Ruixin didn''t take his suit and said with a smile, "before I was pregnant, your elder brother took me abroad to have an abortion. It''s not only one or two months. Don''t you manage it well?" "... wasn''t there my dad back then? But now Dad is not in China! " "Dad is not at home right now, but we don''t start shooting right now. How can I shoot that play until January, and then all kinds of endorsements, and the Spring Festival... How can I wait until after the new year. Dad and mom will be back next month. If you really can''t manage them, dad will help you. " "After the new year?" Ji Chengyi not only didn''t feel happy when he heard an Ruixin''s words, but also cried more and more, "after the new year, Yuanyuan and I are going to spend our honeymoon! You can''t do this to me! " "Honeymoon?" An Ruixin is a little surprised, "big brother Tao has promised your marriage?" Ji Chengyi just felt an arrow in his chest: "No." "What kind of honeymoon are you going to have? It''s not like I said that you can''t spend your honeymoon with big brother Tao in the Spring Festival. " Ji Chengyi: "my heart is tied, sister-in-law! An Ruixin blocked Ji Chengyi so much that he couldn''t say it. He immediately touched his dog''s head and said, "besides, did you forget Chengyi? You still have something to do with me. I was very angry when I first found out about your brother''s vest on the Internet that you kept from me! Even if you say you don''t tell me, you even cheat me when I ask you. What I hate most is that others cheat me! " Ji Chengyi trembled with fright and muttered: "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to do it. I''m an accomplice to the vest at most." If you have the ability, you will be the mastermind! How can an Ruixin not hear Ji Chengyi''s voice out of his voice and sneer: "your brother, I have already punished him. Don''t change the topic. Now it''s you. Accomplice is also a crime, and I have to learn a lesson. I still have the video before big brother Tao! If you don''t promise us, or if you run away, I''ll send it to brother Tao. Tell brother Tao that you took it and you sent it to me. Besides us, you can''t tell how many people have been sent. At that time, do you think you will have a chance to go out with Yuanyuan for honeymoon in your life? " Ji Chengyi is so shocked that he has nothing to love. "Yes or no? If you don''t promise, I''ll send the video to brother Tao tonight. " "Well, I promise!" Ji Chengyi hastily replied, for fear that an Ruixin would do something irreparable, "but I have a request!" This changes an Ruixin to be stunned: "what request?" "I can help you manage the company so that you can film without worries. But brother, you have to help me, let my brother-in-law let go, let me marry Yuanyuan within this year, otherwise, I''d rather die than surrender! " Ji Chengyi said neck stem, a pair of you don''t promise me to run resolute look. An Ruixin asked to see Ji Chengze one eye, Ji Chengze face slightly heavy, nodded: "yes, I can help you." "Deal!" Chapter 1677 Within two days of her debut, an Ruixin''s new music was ranked in the top 500 of the music list, and it moved forward at a fairly fast speed, climbing to the top 50 in just one week. The company struck while the iron was hot and sent another new song. Different from the previous lyric song, the new song has a faster rhythm and a higher tone. Because this song is composed by an Ruixin herself, which perfectly fits her range. The gorgeous and effortless high notes in the song are praised by fans. "Ha ha ha, who said that we can only sing lyric songs? Listen to what this is? " "Treble beauty cried, repeated countless times!" "So, when a new album comes out, I can''t hear enough of the two songs!" Yao Sheng''s official blog and an Ruixin''s microblog are full of messages for an album. At the same time, under the catalysis of the heat of the second song, the first song of an Ruixin smoothly entered the top ten of the ranking, and the second song soon entered the top 100. Now many people are envious, especially the singers who originally had new songs in the top ten. And watching an Ruixin''s place slowly move forward, the singer who was squeezed out of the top ten was envious and jealous. On the same day, I sent a microblog to satirize some people who have backstage. A good actor can play in the singing circle like a ticket. He is escorted by the king of heaven and backed by a group of fans who don''t know how to sing at all. The song is written by the writer himself, in the name of a talented writer. Who knows if he hired a shooter? Although this man didn''t call the roll, people with clear eyes could see who he was talking about. A few people on the list are still very happy to see someone rushing to be the top bird. Who ever thought that the expected network blackout did not appear, on the contrary, it gave an Ruixin another wave of existence. "Tut Tut, this is so sour that I can smell it from afar." "Ha ha, are you escorted by the king of heaven? Are you blind? Some time ago, Xinxin was blacked by Tianwang''s girlfriend. Are you intermittent amnesia? " "There is backstage behind the scenes. How much do you resent backstage? To squeeze you off the charts is to have backstage? Why don''t you say you can''t do it? Swipe tickets to grab the list? This kind of list originally depends on the support of the audience. The number of people who support it is more than you? The logic is so funny. What about the evidence? Now people are really powerful. They rely on one mouth to make rumors. Please shut up if you don''t have any evidence. Don''t think you can escape the legal responsibility without naming. While pretending to be a white lotus, he sarcastically criticizes others. What I can''t stand most is your green tea bitches! " "Sorry, pure passers-by, generally only listen to music, not look at people. Before I saw how crazy someone''s fans were, now I really feel sick when I see this micro blog. I think that the people who don''t understand the rap are the people who don''t understand the song? Ha ha Da, turn around to help an Ruixin hit the list. Thank you "Hahaha, take me upstairs. I can''t bear to see this man treat everyone as a fool and turn around to help an Ruixin beat the list." This person is not open to ridicule, fortunately, this open directly let a wave of people to give birth to sympathy for an Ruixin, turned to run to an Ruixin hit the list. The speed of the two songs of an Ruixin increased instead of decreasing. Several singers in front of an Ruixin were green when they heard about it. How happy they were before, how much they hate this bird now. Chapter 1678 Yaosheng''s public relations department had been ready to fight this radical for hundreds of rounds. Fans have a saying that today''s society is really "rumors all rely on one mouth, the main refutation run broken leg.". Sometimes, others play with you and pour a big basin of dirty water on your body, which makes you stink. It''s OK that you can wash off the odor. If you can''t wash it off, it''s really disgusting to others and yourself. But the path winds along mountain ridges. They all owe the fact that every time they get out of the way, the public relations department should be prompt and add awesome fans to them. In addition to maintaining their own artists, they rarely involve other artists, attracting a lot of popularity for an Ruixin. In any case, this uproar has made her two new songs more popular. At the end of October, her first song was in the third place, and her second one was in the top ten. Although failed to reach the top, it is not easy to be a female singer who plays two songs at once. Not to mention, the singers of the two songs in front of an Ruixin are all the elders in the circle. Although Yan huaisong is not very popular, he is also ranked on the top. It''s reasonable that an Ruixin is below them. The publicity department saw that the publicity was almost done, so it opened an Ruixin''s album pre-sale on the official website in advance. Fans can pay one-third of the deposit in advance, order the album, and then wait until it is officially on sale. They only need to pay the second two-thirds, so they don''t have to worry about losing it. This humanized pre-sale method not only facilitates the fans to rush to buy, but also facilitates the company to determine the first sales. As soon as the pre-sale started, it was quite hot. The first album of an Ruixin and Yin huaisong''s cooperation finally broke through the eyes of unknown people with nearly two million sales. Now her second album, though no longer cooperating with Yan huaisong, is still hot. In just one day, the number of fans who paid the deposit has exceeded 500000, and it is still growing. An Ruixin is also very happy to learn about this, and especially looks forward to the fans to like their songs this time after they get the finished product. The publicity plan of the new album is in full swing, and the shooting of twins is getting better and better. Originally, the film was expected to be shot in January. Fortunately, although an Ruixin was not very familiar with the script at the beginning, she and Mo Rufeng also cooperated once and knew each other well. The running in time is much shorter than other people, and the later shooting also becomes very smooth. By the end of October, they had already finished nearly half of the play, and the remaining half was expected to be finished by the end of December. On this day, they had just finished a kiss scene and finished all the shooting of the day. Mo Rufeng suddenly came over and said mysteriously, "younger martial sister, I heard that you are going to release a new album these two days. Don''t you send two to my elder martial brother?" An Ruixin looked at the cheap man in front of her and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are also a movie king. Don''t you even have money for two dishes? Do you want to be so stingy?" "What''s the same as what you bought? You just give me two. Otherwise, if people know that I bought them myself, how can they guess the relationship between us? " An Ruixin said helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll ask sister Shan to leave two for you. It''s OK." "I want to bring your personal signature!" An Ruixin: "that''s the point! Chapter 1679 An Ruixin silently rolled a white eye, line of sight a turn, one eye then saw from Mo Rufeng behind the Xia Zhi. His eyes turned slightly and he said with a smile: "in fact, I wanted to ask you a long time ago, elder martial brother, are you not at ease when you shoot a kiss under the gaze of your girlfriend?" Although many other factors have been added to the TV series twins, such as dual character, suspense cases and workplace competition, which can make the plot richer and more explosive, the main line is still the emotional drama between men and women. Since it''s an emotional play, it''s bound to have physical contact such as hand in hand kissing. Although at the request of the two people, kissing is basically an excuse. But even if it''s a borrow, knowing that his real girlfriend is standing on the side, really don''t feel embarrassed at all? This is also the reason why an Ruixin does not like his men to go to the troupe. Although he knows it is fake, he will not be happy and he will feel uncomfortable. "Discomfort is certain. But I''m more worried that she will be jealous than uncomfortable. Although being jealous means that she cares about me, I don''t want her to be unhappy. " Annie gave him a look. "And you invited me to play with you?" "Because it''s all about acting. Instead of acting with people you don''t know, it''s better to play with people who know their roots. Besides, can''t we meet after the show? Usually I''m busy and you''re busy. She''s your assistant. When you''re busy, she''ll be busy with you. Everyone''s busy. There''s not much time to meet. There''s no reason why I don''t want to take such a great opportunity in front of me. Although I was a little embarrassed when I was shooting, I couldn''t resist the temptation as long as I thought I could be alone after shooting. Haha... " An Ruixin glanced at him and turned to Xia Zhi: "do you think so, too?" Mo Rufeng was startled, and quickly turned to his girlfriend: "when did you come? Younger martial sister, you are cheating me again "Sister Shan is almost finished. Let me ask sister Xin to come over." Xia Zhi said, pause for a moment, some shy way, "say don''t mind, of course it''s impossible, see him with others kiss play, my heart more or less will have so a little unhappy. But he''s right. He''s the one who eats this bowl of rice. Instead of working with female stars who don''t know the details and being hyped upside down, it''s better to shoot with familiar people. I don''t like him to stir up gossip with others. " Mo Rufeng heard Xia Zhi say so, happily went forward to hold her hand, with its ten fingers. Summer Gardenia also turned his head back to him with a smile, the pink bubble between the two instantly escape, really tired of the dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ruixin originally wanted to flirt with them. Who ever thought that she would be gagged with dog food instead? She was so embarrassed that she said, "OK, I have to sign with Shan jiehui company. There''s nothing to do today. I''ll give you half a day off. Xia Zhi, just stay with your family. Don''t follow me. " "Younger martial sister, you are a good man!" Mo Rufeng was overjoyed, "but do you want to sign? The signature of the new album? " "Well." "... millions of signatures?" "Are you a robot or a printer? At that time, we will draw 500 signed albums as fans'' welfare. " "Well, you remember to leave me two copies of the one you signed." "... I see." An Ruixin just stepped out of the cast, and a phone call came from her back. An Ruixin looked down at the remark, the number one enemy ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡± Chapter 1680 The number one enemy... This remark is inexplicably familiar! An Ruixin took a close look at the phone number, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, remembering the origin of this remark. At the beginning, the vinegar jar of her family was encouraged by someone, and changed the remarks of her phone''s address book without authorization. The key is that he changed his mobile phone notes, and also changed Wen Zhengrong''s notes in his mobile phone. Later, in order to avoid trouble and misunderstanding, an Ruixin deleted the phone numbers of Wen Zhengrong and other unfamiliar people. This is what she added later when she cooperated with Wen Zhengrong in "the actor". They basically didn''t contact each other except for filming in the crew. An Ruixin just found out today that the notes in her mobile phone had been changed again, and the person who secretly changed the notes... Is self-evident. An Ruixin could not laugh or cry, and soon picked up the phone: "Wen Yingdi?" "Well, it''s me." Wen Zhengrong stopped for a few seconds and asked, "I heard that you are going to release a new album." An Ruixin was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect Wen Zhengrong to call and ask: "well, it will be officially on sale in the next two days." "Can you keep one for me?" An Ruixin: "why do so many people ask me for an album today? Inexplicable feeling a little square! "Well... Of course, you want to hear my album?" "No An Ruixin was stunned: "that''s..." "Well, it''s for a present." If you want an album from someone, it''s not for you to listen to it, but for you to give it away. Rao Shiwen Zhengrong can''t help but feel embarrassed. An Ruixin is relieved when she hears the speech. Just now Wen Zhengrong''s tone always makes her feel inexplicable. When he still likes himself, there is a little pressure in her heart. Now Wen Zhengrong said that she would take her album as a gift, but it made an Ruixin wake up. The reason why Wen Zhengrong asked her for an album should be for his current girlfriend, Miss Ye Yuxi. Strictly speaking, she should be regarded as half of her fans! Want to understand this point, an Ruixin whole person relaxed down, said with a smile: "to miss ye?" "Well." "OK, I''ll keep one for you. Do you need my signature?" "Well." Wen Zhengrong struggled for a while and said in a dumb voice, "in addition, I have a request." "Well?" An Ruixin doubts of pick eyebrow, "what request?" "In addition to your signature, can you ask Mr. Ji to sign it?" "Ah? Ask him to sign as well? " "Well, Yuxi, she''s a fan of both of you. If you can sign her together, she should be very happy." An Ruixin pondered for a moment, but didn''t promise to come down for Ji Chengze directly. She just said, "I''ll go back and ask him. If he agrees, I''ll call you again." "All right." Wen Zhengrong said as if he had thought of something and added, "by the way, don''t tell Yuxi about this in advance." An Ruixin responded quickly and said with a low smile, "Oh, surprise, isn''t it? I understand. I understand "Please, thank you." After an Ruixin hung up, she went back to the company and signed the 500 albums. Then she took one album home to find Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze was surprised to learn that it was Wen Zhengrong''s request: "Wen Zhengrong wants us to sign your album together, and then take this album to miss ye?" Chapter 1681 "What do you mean?" she asked, nodding Ji Chengze met an Ruixin''s teasing eyes, cleared his throat and said, "it''s not because of Wen Zhengrong, but because of Miss Ye''s face. Anyway, she''s also our loyal fan. Let''s take it as fan welfare. " An Ruixin had been used to his wrong words and didn''t expose him¡° OK, OK, whatever you say. That''s settled. After a while, we''ll have someone send it to Wen Yingdi. " An Ruixin said it was like thinking of something. After a pause, she said, "I''d better call him and let him pick it up by himself. Next, let''s talk about the notes in my mobile phone. " Ji Chengze''s eyes across a trace of guilty, but soon he was covered, pretending not to know: "what''s wrong with your mobile phone notes?" Load, load it for me! An Ruixin sat beside Ji Chengze, opened his mobile phone address book, and said: "today, Wen Yingdi suddenly called me, and I found that his remarks in my mobile phone were the number one enemy. This is interesting. I have no grudge with Wen Yingdi. If there is a conflict in my career, but he is a man and I am a woman. My career lines do not coincide. How can I become an enemy? It''s still the number one enemy. It''s going to be upset by those reporters outside. Besides, although my mobile phone doesn''t lock the screen, I, Shan Jie and my family can touch it. Who among these people will regard Wen Yingdi as the enemy? " An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze also embarrassed to continue to play silly, sighed: "OK, I changed it." An Rui Xin relaxed a breath lightly, complexion calm way: "say, when change?" "Just when you were working with him on that show this year." An Ruixin''s eyes twinkled: "I just entered the production group that meeting?" "Well." It would have been several months since then. It''s a pity that she didn''t like to read the address book and didn''t contact Wen Zhengrong in private. Otherwise, how could she keep this note in her mobile phone for so long? "Do you like looking through my cell phone?" "No "Well?" An Ruixin gives Ji Chengze a light glance. In Ji Chengze''s eyes, the more guilty he was, the more obvious he was: "just twice." "Twice?" "Well, one time I changed my notes on your mobile phone last time, and by the way I changed his. Another time was... This time." An Ruixin squints, that is to say, this person only turns over his mobile phone when Wen Zhengrong''s contact information appears in his mobile phone? "Do you know that I deleted Wen Zhengrong''s contact information after you changed the notes on my mobile phone last time?" Ji Chengze was stunned: "did you delete his contact information? How can you... " "This is the result of this cooperation. After all, it is the partner of cooperation. In case of any accident, we can also contact each other. If you don''t like it, I can delete it now. " Ji Chengze was a little embarrassed when an Ruixin said that. Seeing that an Ruixin really picked up her mobile phone to delete it, she quickly stretched out her hand to stop it and said, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter? You don''t care? " An Ruixin Leng for a moment, thought Ji Chengze figured it out. Did not think, Ji Chengze directly back to her: "there is still a little, but if you delete his phone now, we will sign later, how can you contact him?" An Ruixin Chapter 1682 An Ruixin finally deleted Wen Zhengrong''s phone. She didn''t want to let her man have a knot in his heart because of this. Sometimes, if you can''t deal with a small thing, it will easily become a big one that is difficult to control. Moreover, she has not contacted Wen Zhengrong for hundreds of years, and it''s nothing to delete. If there''s anything, you have to find him. You can also call ye Yuxi and ask her to convey it. Although it will be a bit troublesome, it can make the two people''s communication more transparent and reduce a lot of trouble in the future. One month after her first new song appeared on the list, in mid November, she released her second album. As soon as the album was launched, it sold very well. In a short period of one week, it broke through one million copies, which shocked the depressed record industry and made many singers envious. In addition to praise, this amazing sales volume naturally has some sour slander. Many fans of other singers think that the reason why an Ruixin can achieve this achievement is related to her fans, it is the result of her brain powder throwing money down, and it does not mean how good her singing skills and actual strength are. To this, an Ruixin''s fans only send them two words: "ha ha.". Of course, there are also some people who have a bad temper and spray it back directly. "Whose achievement is not related to fans? You don''t buy your album because you like it? What don''t you like to buy albums for? How much money is burning? " "That''s right. When Xinxin''s first album came out, everyone said that it was the light of Yan Tianwang, because Yan Tianwang sang two songs with Xinxin in it. Well, true love has no comment on this. What about now? Now she has finished ten songs in her second album by herself, which is still a big sale. Unexpectedly, she turned to ridicule her fans. It''s the first time I''ve ever known that a lot of fans is a black spot. " The fans of an Ruixin''s family have been fighting with black fans for many years, but their mouths are very sharp. How can these novice black fans win them just because they have a hard time? Soon, he was defeated and finally refused to make complaints about his composing. They make complaints about the songs of the song of Tucao and Rui Xin, and they do not have a bit of singing. The only two good songs are songs and songs that have been written by others. In the end, Hei an Ruixin even blundered under the signboard of Xia Shuyan. The reason why the sales volume of this album was so good was that she rubbed the heat of Xia Shuyan. In this regard, an Ruixin''s fans just responded with a smile: "you are so fat. You have the ability to find a good teacher in your family to let you rub the heat? People who have no ability just like to open their brains and think of others'' success as ugly. But I don''t know how to attract those excellent people to help her unless others have the charm and strength? For her? Do you think Xinxin''s song is bad? Is her song really bad? Are you professional? A group of non professional audiences commented on professional singers. It''s a real laugh to think about it. " "Well, it''s a waste of emotion to be talked about by people who say grapes are sour when they can''t eat them. It''s better to go back and listen to Xinxin''s songs several times when you have this time. " An Ruixin''s fans came in this way, and then left with pride, leaving behind a group of black fans who were too angry to speak. Chapter 1683 After the fans had just received the black powder, they went back to the fans and happily discussed about the new album. Fan number one: Xinxin''s new album is as amazing as before! Ah, I''m envious and envious. In addition to an angel''s face, Xinxin also has a voice that has been kissed by an angel. She''s really a man who is favored by heaven! Fan NO.2: Yes, before the first album, Xinxin was singing some lyric songs, the sound was relatively low. Although it''s nice to hear, I always feel that there is something missing. Moreover, many songs on that Album give people a feeling of depression. Although it''s nice, I still don''t like it very much. The second album is different. It''s very warm, nice and sweet. Fan No. 3: it seems that most of the songs on the previous album are sad songs. Now it seems that in addition to the song of making the movie promo, there is another ancient style song in this album, which seems very sweet. Some fans in the group who have already got the album inevitably begin to talk about their favorite songs in the album, but soon one of them asked weakly. Fan 4: Er... Did you get the CD? No one found that there was a song in the album, which was sung by Xinxin and a man? Do you think that man is... Xinxin''s boyfriend? As soon as this reply appeared, it attracted the attention of other fans who have also got the album. Fan number one:!!! Fan 1: I didn''t think of it! It''s true. There''s a song in Xinxin''s album. It''s a man''s voice! Fan No.5: Ying Ying, I went abroad some time ago, and I didn''t catch up with the pre-sale of Xinxin album! Did you all get the album? Does anyone buy more and sell me one? And what about the man in the chorus? Xinxin''s boyfriend? Or just a partner? Fan 4: you wait, I''ll take a picture. This fan may be listening to a song, and immediately intercepted the page that just said the song''s name and songwriter were shown at the beginning and sent it to the group. On the top of the picture on that page is clearly written, the original song: Ann Ruixin, stars. Fan 2: star? Isn''t it the big stars? Fan 3: no! Isn''t star a girl? Fan No. 4: it should not be, otherwise it should be directly used vest or original name, it should be just a coincidence. Fan No. 5: so is this Xinxin''s male friend? Besides, does this man have a good voice? Fan No.1: nice to hear. Voice control means magnetic subwoofer. It''s amazing! Fan NO.2: I think it should be Xinxin''s boyfriend. Don''t you find that it''s a love song! Fan No. 6: ah, that''s true. I refuse to admit it. Is our goddess really robbed? Xiaoxinxin''s little star: ha ha, don''t guess. When Xinxin''s new movie comes out, you will know who her boyfriend is. Xinxin is almost three years old. It''s time to fall in love. Remember to control yourself. Fan No.1: hum, I can''t control myself. I''m very angry that the Chinese cabbage that I managed to raise was arched by the pig. When Xinxin''s new movie comes out, I must teach that guy a lesson. I''m not willing to take Xinxin. Can''t I take him? At that time, we will let him understand the power of Xinxin''s family! Chapter 1684 As soon as this message appeared, it was approved by countless people in the group and supported by countless fans. Xiaowen looks at the group of row after row to an Rui xinniang family identity to the mysterious boyfriend put cruel words message, mouth slightly smoke. After the exposure of someone''s real identity, he may have some reaction when he is really denounced by people in the group. Somehow, he suddenly feels a little bit affected! At that time, he had already followed an Ruixin to the place agreed with Zheng Fanghe. Sitting in the room with an Ruixin waiting for director Zheng to come, President Ji suddenly felt cold behind him and shivered. An Rui Xin and his ten fingers grip, the first time he noticed something wrong with him, concern asked: "what''s the matter? Is it cold? It''s getting cold recently. Do you want to wear more clothes? " Ji Chengze shook his head: "I''m ok, maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." "Talking about you? For example? " "My brother." Ji Er Shao, who is busy calculating how much money his sister-in-law''s album has earned and how much money she needs to invest in her new movie, quietly takes on a pot. Enrique''s new album is selling well. It''s not only Enrique''s fans who notice a chorus song with a strange man in the album, but also the media who stare at Enrique all the time. These people, like her fans, feel that the person singing with her should be her mysterious boyfriend. At this moment, they can write some sidelights again. An Ruixin''s new album reveals mysterious male voice, is it her mysterious boyfriend "An Ruixin''s new album singing love songs with her boyfriend, netizen: is this another show of love?" An Ruixin''s boyfriend is determined to enter the entertainment industry, cooperate with film hype and sing love songs together The news headlines are getting more and more popular. All of a sudden, the news heat of her new album is completely suppressed by the topic of her singing with her mysterious boyfriend. Of course, some people noticed that the person who cooperated with an Ruixin''s song was named Xingchen, and then naturally associated with Ji Chengze''s big pink vest "hand can pick the star", and thought that an Ruixin had an innocent business with her fans. But maybe it''s because Ann Ruixin''s fans were so noisy that he called her sister all the time, and he never denied it. This statement just appeared, because it was untenable, it was sprayed to the bottom. Many passers-by pretending to be famous detectives and black powder take the opportunity to pull other people''s hype, trying to stir up other male star fans and fans of Ruixin. A few fans of the fan support group have already seen the intention of these people, and directly sent a notice, saying that some fans of a certain family have just torn it up recently. In order to prevent someone from fishing in troubled waters and deliberately causing war, I hereby inform you that all those fans are fake fans, please don''t believe it. True love fans are looking forward to Xinxin''s new movie. By that time, the truth will be revealed, and there is no need to guess. As soon as this notice was issued, it turned out to be a lot of fans for an Ruixin. After all, there are not many rational fans like this now, which also makes the black fans unable to start. It''s very frustrating. At this time, the man, who aroused the heated discussion and curiosity of the whole people, was standing in front of Zheng Fanghe, clasping his fingers with an Ruixin and looking at him with a smile. Two people stand like this, the whole body is haunted by the pink bubble, let a person just look at all feel sweet flustered! Zheng Fanghe took a look at the headlines on the Internet, and then at the two people standing side by side in front of him. His words were a little unclear: "you... You two..." Chapter 1685 An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and said with a dry smile, "that''s what you think. This is my husband, Ji Chengze. " Zheng Fanghe gasped: "you are really..." An Ruixin nodded. She thought Zheng Fanghe would have all kinds of conjectures because of their relationship, but she didn''t think that he was the first one to ask: "his twins..." "I made it for him." "You gave it to him?" Zheng Fanghe''s face was slightly heavy, and he said angrily, "Ruixin, this is not yours. You two get married and have children secretly, even if you didn''t invite me to the wedding banquet! I''m a witness of both of you. In the end, I didn''t even drink a wedding wine. How can I say that? Or are you two not married at all? " "Er..." an Ruixin looks embarrassed and turns to Ji Chengze for help. Zheng Fanghe was just joking about it, because he and Ji Chengze are old friends and know his character. When they were in the cast, he had already seen the clue. Later, he heard that Ji Chengze was married, and he had guessed that it was an Ruixin. But if his old friend chose to keep it a secret, he would have wisely chosen not to ask. Now seeing this reaction of an Ruixin, she was a little confused. She frowned and said, "I don''t think you two have children without marriage, do you? Ji Chengze, I have been friends with you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " "Poof!" An Ruixin looked at Zheng Fang and a pair of accusations of heartless slag man, to stand out for himself, hastily explained, "Zheng guide, you misunderstood, we got married, just got the certificate, did not do the wedding." Zheng Fanghe was stunned: "got the certificate but didn''t do the wedding? When did you get the certificate? " "Just... At the beginning of the year two or three years ago, I went abroad to get it. Those two children only got it after they got the certificate. They are not two years old now." Zheng Fanghe realized that he had misunderstood and said with a light cough, "it''s so. No wonder there''s no news in China." An Rui was glad to see Zheng Fanghe sitting opposite them. She went straight to the theme and said, "I think you must have heard about director Zheng. I said at the M film festival that I would cooperate with him in a film. We''re going to invite you to direct our film. Look... " Zheng Fanghe pondered a little: "I have heard about this. Which movie are you going to make? Always show me the script. " "It''s natural. We''ve brought the script here." An Ruixin said that she pushed the script prepared early to Zheng Fanghe. Zheng Fanghe glanced at the big words on the front page and said in surprise, "isn''t this the original novel of your first song before? At that time, you seemed to shoot a MV? Are you going to film it? " "Well." Zheng Fanghe opened the script and carefully looked at the outline for a while. He frowned and said, "you''re not a newcomer. I''ll be frank. The plot line of this play is a little weak. If you want to take it to foreign awards, it''s not so easy. " "I know that this film won''t get a foreign award." An Ruixin is confident in her own vision, and she knows very well that the script is not very good for the moment, but so what? "Utilitarian for such a long time, we just want to shoot something that belongs to us, nothing else." Chapter 1686 When an Ruixin said this, she subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, but found that the other side was also looking at herself. Two people''s eyes fall on a pair, unspeakable tacit understanding and warmth instantly diffuse, let a person''s heart surging, spring heart dark move. Zheng Fanghe: "so, it''s just a movie made to show love? Before the shooting started, he could already imagine what kind of dog abuse scene would be after the shooting started. Is it too late for him to withdraw now? "Cough..." Zheng Fanghe coughed twice, trying to attract the attention of the two opposite people, "if you don''t plan to take it to foreign awards, it''s OK. What about money? " Ji Chengze, who has always been silent, glanced up at him and said, "do you think since we have decided to play, we need to consider the issue of money?" Zheng Fanghe: "Damn, this evil capitalist! Well, no, it''s like I''ve been scolding my family. After all, his family is a small asset. Zheng Fanghe took a deep breath, turned to look at Ji Chengze, and said, "well, there''s no problem in terms of capital, but the key is this guy has acting skills?" Ji Chengze sniffed at him and sneered: "you don''t have confidence in your ability?" Zheng Fanghe choked, but he didn''t expect Ji Chengze to turn his back on him. The actor didn''t have acting skills, which had something to do with the director. But if he had to throw the pot at him, it would be a bit unfair. It took Zheng Fanghe a long time to spit out a sentence: "if I were the director of a normal play, I would not choose you as the man." "Unfortunately, it''s not a normal play. We can change directors, but we can''t change actors. " "... believe it or not, I refuse to accept the play." "Believe it or not, I''ll get someone to beat you up." Zheng Fanghe: "Damn, I didn''t find you such a rascal before! On the side, an Ruixin watched the two people fight each other and silently helped her forehead. "Enough of you two. Let''s get down to business! Don''t listen to his nonsense, director Zheng. He can''t act. I''ll teach him, and he''ll play this one. It''s not like you''re going to enter the entertainment industry Zheng Fanghe''s face was a little better, and he snorted with pride: "you know I have requirements for actors. If I''m not good at acting, it''s useless for anyone. I can take this script, but if he doesn''t meet my requirements at the beginning of shooting, I will scold him. Don''t be angry at that time. " "Why? Since we have asked you to be the director of this film, we will naturally give you all the filming. If there is anything we can''t do well, just point out that we will be humbly taught. " Zheng Fanghe was more satisfied, but he turned his eyes to Ji Chengze and said deliberately, "what do you mean?" Ji Chengze pick pick eyebrow: "if I really do wrong, you scold me, of course I will accept." But if I have no problem, you dare to deliberately make trouble for me, I will never let you go. Zheng Fanghe understood Ji Chengze''s voice, his eyes narrowed, and raised his eyes. Two people''s eyes in mid air on, a flash of fire, smoke everywhere. From the single dog and have a daughter and daughter-in-law between the eyes of the winner of life fighting, how cruel! An Ruixin stands on the side and silently looks at this scene. The corners of her mouth slightly draw and sighs helplessly. This has not started shooting, she has been able to predict the future will be what kind of chaos, her future days can be peaceful? Chapter 1687 The director has decided, the screenwriter has also contacted, and the next step is to finalize the script, actors and some necessary costumes and props. Because of their special identities, Zheng Fanghe and an Ruixin have a careful discussion and have drawn up a list. In terms of clothing and props, Xu was stimulated by Ji Chengze''s words before. After that, Zheng Fanghe blackmailed the two brothers and used them as early-stage investment. Whether it''s clothing or props, including shooting equipment, all choose the best, but also thanks to an Ruixin to help his little brother-in-law earn a lot of money. Otherwise, Ji Er Shao, who had already secretly saved his wife and was going to marry her, must have been howling again and was unwilling to pay for it. An Ruixin''s second album is bigger than her first. On the word of mouth, there are different opinions. People who like it very much, and people who don''t like it also don''t like it. In this regard, an Ruixin is very calm, artists always have to have a controversial topic, there is heat. It''s not a scandal. It''s in her mind. Ji''s father and mother came back to China at the end of November and took care of Ji Lanxi abroad for two months. They originally planned to take care of Ji for another period of time. But Ji Lanxi had been taken care of by them for such a long time, and she was already a little sorry. In addition, there was another thing that needed their help, so they had to go home first. The thing that made them rush back to China is... Ji Chengyi''s marriage. Tao Xinyuan''s birthday is at the end of the year. After her birthday, she reaches the legal age of marriage. Ji Chengyi wants to get a certificate from someone and marry them home. Naturally, he hopes that the wedding will be better as soon as possible. Speaking of this, I have to mention Tao Shunming, Tao Xinyuan''s elder brother. Tao Shunming didn''t agree to this at first. In his opinion, even if his cabbage was arched by a pig, now he plans to go home. It''s shameless! Ji Chengyi begged him for a long time. Seeing that he was resolute, he had to cry and go to find his elder brother. He cried and quarreled and hanged himself. Besides, he promised to help him marry his younger brother and daughter-in-law before moving out. Otherwise, he would go filming with an Ruixin next year, and he would never take over the mess of the company. Ji Chengze is bothered by his quarrel, and even dislikes that he is disturbing the world between him and an Ruixin. So he goes out to talk to Tao Shunming in person. Ji Chengyi doesn''t know what they said. He only knows that soon after his elder brother came back, Tao Shunming let go and agreed to marry them this year. Later, an Ruixin once mentioned it curiously to Ji Chengze, who told her. At that time, he only said a few words to Tao Shunming: "do you think clearly that you are reluctant to marry your sister before the festival this year, so is the Su family. If Cheng Yi can marry Yuanyuan this year, I have a way to make Suxi marry you on the same day. I''m very happy. At that time, although you send a sister out, you can welcome a wife home. " "But if you don''t want to, you should know that Suxi will agree to your proposal, and how much water will be mixed in here. If you wait a few months, she won''t want to marry you. Your Yuanyuan has long been a member of our Ji family. Sooner or later, she has to enter our Ji family. Suxi is different. You haven''t cooked with her yet, have you? If you miss this time, you may really miss it. " Chapter 1688 It has to be said that Ji Chengze is usually quiet, but he has a good insight into the weaknesses of people around him. As long as he wants, he can hit the bull''s-eye whenever and wherever he wants! Tao Shunming was not surprised after hearing what he said. He hurriedly said, "I promise, I promise, but you have to make sure that Xi Xi and I can get married on the same day." In this way, the eldest brother-in-law solved, Ji Chengyi''s heart trouble is no longer a problem, cheerfully called his parents back to help him prepare for the wedding. "At the end of the year, there are many good days to get married. There is still more than one month left, which is enough time. Let''s send out the invitation and accompanying gifts first. Do you two have any opinions? " Ji Chengyi laughs like a fool, full of his future daughter-in-law, shakes his head and says: "no, no problem, mom, just look at it." Ji''s mother looks at her second son, who is very hopeless when she falls in love. She squints at him and turns to Tao Xinyuan: "what does Yuanyuan mean?" "It''s up to my aunt. I don''t mind." "Aunt?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment and yelled, "Mom." "Well, well, you will be our child in the future. Mom, dad and grandfather will love you well." Ji Chengyi looked at his mother, and then at Tao Xinyuan, and began to giggle again. After chatting with them, Ji''s mother suddenly turns her head to look at an Ruixin and asks, "what do you think? Before the wedding has not been done, do you want to take this opportunity to marry them? I''m very happy. " An Ruixin opens her mouth. Before she can speak, Ji Chengze has already refused to say, "no, we have other plans. Mom, just prepare them." He doesn''t want to share this joy with others when he has only one wedding in his life. He will give Annie a wedding that belongs to both of them. It''s unique! An Ruixin is also this meaning, light smile way: "mom don''t have to worry about us, we have other plans, you first prepare their wedding." "Well, well, I''ll do whatever you say." Ji''s mother did not force her to choose a few good days with Ji''s father and Ji''s father, and then went to discuss with the elders of the Tao family. Finally, a day was set for the middle of January. The two families held a wedding ceremony at the same time. Tao Shunming married his daughter-in-law and Tao Xinyuan married. This wedding, Ji family also did not hide outside those news media, set the day after the initiative to open. Although Tao Xinyuan is not a very famous female star in the circle, her identity as the first lady of Tao''s company originally brings her own topic. They have announced their engagement long ago, but there has been no news of marriage. However, Tao Xinyuan''s fans don''t think much about it, because although they are not married yet, the sugar they send as unmarried couples is no less than those married couples. Ji Chengyi has been practicing his promise since he got engaged to Tao Xinyuan, taking Tao Xinyuan to eat delicious food all over the world. If Tao Xinyuan is OK in this city, if not in this city, he will accompany her everywhere. The key is to eat even if, Ji Er Shao is also particularly keen on showing off, often late at night newspaper, make two people''s fans miserable! As a result, many people have actually expected that the fact that they are engaged but not married is not a matter of emotion, but because of the legal age of the girl. Now the sudden announcement of marriage has caused a heated discussion. Chapter 1689 Tao Xinyuan''s fans are in the most complex mood after learning about this. Unlike other popular female artists, most fans like Tao Xinyuan because she is cute, naive and simple. This directly leads to her fans are mostly some aunt powder, blame uncle powder, treat her as a junior in pain. Knowing that she is finally going to make a success with Ji Chengyi, her first reaction is not envy, but "Yingying, Yuanyuan is going to get married. Her heart is very complicated. It''s just like the cub she managed to raise. One day, she will become someone else''s family. I can''t bear it!" "I can''t bear it. Our baby is going to get married. I have mixed feelings. I''m happy for her and I can''t help worrying about her. Worry about whether she will be bullied and wronged after she married. Wuwuwuwu, er Shao must take good care of our little Yuanyuan, or they will beat you! " "Yes, we are Yuanyuan''s solid backing. If Er Shao dares to be bad to Yuanyuan, we''ll beat you up!" "23333, beat you up with brother Tao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Ji Cheng Yi usually sees this threat threatening message, he will make complaints about it. But now the happy event is around the corner, Ji Er Shao is in a good mood. Seeing these comments, he is not embarrassed, but also very happy to pick up a few comments and reply, showing his love. Make netizens shout: the sour smell of love, it is too smoked! But soon some people''s topic began to deviate, began to focus on another thing. "When Ji Er Shao and Tao Xinyuan get married, no one is looking forward to the list of wedding party invitees like me? I wonder if the media will be invited to be there? I wonder if the president''s wife will show up at that time! " As soon as this message appeared, it was praised by countless netizens, and many people''s attention was still in the last sentence: "whether the president''s wife appeared.". Many people know that Ji Chengze suddenly announced in an interview program a few years ago that he was married and that his wife had children. A few months later, he announced on Weibo that his wife had given birth to a pair of twins. A few months later, the president got involved in the peach news and had no choice but to disclose his wife''s microblog number. Since then, they have often shown their love online. Netizens were extremely curious about the president''s wife, but they only heard about her, not her face. Now Ji Er Shao gets married. As the wife of the president of his sister-in-law, she has to show her face? As a result, the discussion that originally belonged to Tao Xinyuan and Tao Xinyuan suddenly turned to the discussion of the president''s wife. They were all wondering whether the president''s wife would show up this time and what the president''s wife would look like? Even some people spontaneously organized a topic called "the whole people looking for the president''s wife", and planned to find out the real lady from the vast number of guests on the wedding day through limited reports! After Ji Chengze learned about this, he asked with a smile: "how is the president''s wife going to deal with it?" An Ruixin saw the teasing in his eyes and said with a smile, "how can we deal with it? The wedding of my younger brother and his daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law, naturally got a public appearance. I just saw whether these people''s eyes could find my real president''s wife. " Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. He looks at an Ruixin with his eyes, and immediately smiles. He looks forward to Tao Xinyuan''s wedding. Chapter 1690 At the end of December of this year, with the unremitting efforts of an Ruixin and Mo Rufeng, "twins" was finished ahead of schedule. At the same time, it also brought a particularly good news. After the D country film festival, "floating light" was once again shortlisted for the domestic Jinming award. Not only the film directors were nominated, but also an Ruixin was once again nominated for best actress. Although this film can only be regarded as a domestic film festival, its gold content is not low, and its professionalism is also recognized as relatively high. An award can be regarded as a domestic professional recognition of an Ruixin''s acting skills if it can be shortlisted and even won. Before that, this film has won the best female host award of D country international film festival. In its first month of release, it easily broke the box office record of 5 billion yuan, successfully breaking the box office record set by an Ruixin''s earlier film "blind obedience", and it has been delayed for one month without any accident. Can it create another miracle this time and let an Ruixin win the title of domestic film queen, It has also become the focus of media attention. After the completion of the project at the end of December, an Ruixin adjusted her work a little. It will take a while for her to make preparations for the new film. She will finish her other work first and then concentrate on making films. By the way, she will spare more time around the Spring Festival to accompany her family. In mid January, the wedding of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan finally arrived with someone''s ardent expectation. The night before the wedding, Ji Chengyi was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He knew that he needed to get up early the next morning and go to the Tao family to meet people. He had to go to bed early and get up early, but he couldn''t sleep. After tossing and turning in the room for about half an hour, Ji Chengyi finally couldn''t help talking to Tao Xinyuan on the phone. I thought I had to wait for a long time before I could be picked up, but I didn''t want to call. Tao Xinyuan''s voice came: "brother Yi..." Ji Chengyi''s turbulent heart instantly calmed down a lot and said in a dumb voice: "so late, haven''t you slept yet?" Tao Xinyuan some embarrassed reply: "I can''t sleep." "Nervous?" "Well." "Then I''ll count the sheep with you?" There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and hesitated to reply, "well." "One little sheep, two little sheep, three little sheep..." Ji Chengyi deliberately lowered his voice, gently spoiled, with hypnotic effect, Tao Xinyuan listened to his voice, suddenly felt very relieved. And once this heart is settled, sleepiness will flow up. By the time Ji Chengyi counted to 100 words, the sound of breathing on the other end of the phone had become quite steady. Ji Chengyi lips slightly hook, low voice way: "sleep well, tomorrow, wait for me to pick you up." At this time, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes could not be opened, full of nasal voice, subconsciously answered: "well." "Good night." This good night didn''t get any response. The person on the other end of the line should be asleep by now. Ji Chengyi this just took the initiative to hang up the phone, looking forward to the wedding the next day. The consequence of being too excited to sleep at night is that Ji Chengyi''s face has two obvious dark circles when he is called up early the next day. This let Ji Chengyi quite collapse, such an important day in his life, did not show his best side, even if, unexpectedly still so embarrassed, think about all special heart! Several people of an Ruixin were surprised to see him. They almost couldn''t help laughing and said, "poof... What''s the matter with you? Too excited to sleep all night? " Chapter 1691 Ji Chengyi, with a sad face, said: "almost." Ji''s mother is speechless. She looks at her second son and sighs: "I''m so grown-up, but I''m not so steady. Rui Xin, do you want to see if you can help him put on some make-up to cover his eyes? How can you meet people after such two big dark circles? " Annie nodded with a smile: "well, fortunately, we got up ahead of time in order not to be late. We still have some time. I''ll help him wipe some powder cover, which should cover him." Ji Chengyi was pardoned: "sister-in-law, you are really my good sister-in-law." "Smelly boy, how to talk? I''m not afraid of the big brother beating you! " Ji Lanxi has been holding for more than three months. After opening, she stands on one side, beating her little cousin mercilessly. Ji Chengyi got married. His great uncle and great aunt had many things to do at the end of the year, so they couldn''t get away. They had to wait for the Spring Festival to come back. Ji Lanxi is still in the process of recuperation. As soon as they add up, they ask yuejing han to send her back first and give them their wedding gifts by the way. After that, let Ji Lanxi live at home for a period of time, and then follow them back to the imperial capital after the Spring Festival. Yue Jinghan also has a lot of official business. After sending Ji Lanxi and his mother and son over, she rushed back to the imperial capital, so Ji Lanxi is the only one to attend the wedding today. Ji Chengyi listens to Ji Lanxi''s words, and his whole body is stiff. If he turns his head and looks at him, it''s not surprising to see his elder brother standing not far away looking at him. Looking at him, Ji Chengze slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "yours?" "No, no, no, it''s yours. Of course, my sister-in-law is yours! Brother, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. I just feel that it''s wonderful that you married such a good sister-in-law, it''s wonderful! " Ji Chengze sneered and looked away. Ji Chengyi relaxed and thought bitterly why he had to endure the devastation from his elder brother on such a day. Shouldn''t he be the leading role today? Ji''s mother did not stop her, but shook her head and gave a smile. She instructed the servants to get everything ready, and told Ji Lanxi: "Lanxi, you are not very well. You don''t have to follow us to Tao''s house for a while, just go to the wedding site and wait for us, so you don''t have to run back and forth with us. Just leave the three children at home when you go out. I told Aunt Li yesterday that they would help to watch them today. " Ji Lanxi naturally has no opinion about this: "well, good." It was about ten o''clock in the morning when Ji Chengyi arrived at Tao''s home in a beautiful white suit. Until this time, Ji Chengyi finally reflects how deep the intention is that his elder brother matches his wedding with Tao Shunming''s wedding to one day. Because he got married on the same day, when he arrived at Tao''s house, Tao Shunming had already set out to meet Su Xi. In this way, they are staggered in time. Tao Shunming doesn''t have the chance to beat him even if he is upset. The most important thing is that after the wedding banquet, Tao Shunming has to go back to accompany his daughter-in-law. There is no time for him and Tao Xinyuan, let alone the bridal chamber. It can''t be any better! Want to understand this point of Ji Er Shao face smile, heart actually already moved to tears, brother, I blame you! You are my brother! Chapter 1692 Fortunately, Ji Chengze doesn''t have mind reading skills. He doesn''t know Ji Chengyi''s psychological activities at the moment. Otherwise, he will tell Ji Chengyi ruthlessly: "people with big brain holes think too much." Ji chengyiman walks into the pottery house with a complicated good mood to welcome his bride. At that time, Tao Xinyuan was wearing a snow-white wedding dress. Her tight dress outlined her figure. The white scarf on her head did not cover the front, but was not behind her hair. When we arrive at the wedding scene, we will pull the scarf to the front and cover her cheek. Tao Xinyuan''s round baby face is tinged with pink. Her eyes are more pure and beautiful because they are stained with water color. Ji Chengyi stands in front of Tao Xinyuan, feeling that her heart is almost out of her chest. She finally understands why people always say that the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she puts on her wedding dress and marries you. "You are... Beautiful today." Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red and murmured, "you are also very handsome today." Ji Chengyi scratched his head foolishly until the people waiting on the side couldn''t see it. He coughed twice to break the ambiguous atmosphere between them. Ji Chengyi wakes up like a dream. Thinking that the guests and their families are still waiting at the wedding, he quickly reaches out his hand and says with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s go." Tao Xinyuan put her hand on Ji Chengyi''s and nodded: "well." When Tao Xinyuan and her husband arrived at the wedding, Tao Shunming just arrived with Su Xi. Ji Chengyi''s servant and his wife Tao Shunming''s eyes feel a real murderous spirit. They are more and more grateful for their elder brother''s foresight. Fortunately, they are married together. At least today, as long as you get through such a short time, you will be free. If you don''t get married, don''t you want to be locked by someone''s death vision all day long? It''s terrible to think about QAQ! The wedding was held in an open-air manor, which was decorated with purple satin. In addition, there are also very beautiful pink roses on all sides, symbolizing pure and beautiful first love and eternal love declaration. The red carpet spread from the front of the arch bridge decorated with silk and roses to the front of the temporary Pavilion in the center of the manor. The two newlyweds will make promises and vows to each other in this place forever. Around eleven o''clock, the wedding officially begins. The bridegroom enters first, and the bride is brought in by her father. By this time, the guests had already arrived. This time, the two couples got married together, but the three families were not too extravagant. They invited more acquaintances. Even so, Ji, Tao and Su''s guests add up to a large number. Both sides of the red carpet were filled with guests waiting anxiously for the wedding to begin. Sometimes they talked, sometimes they turned their heads and looked into the distance, waiting for the bride to arrive. Ji Chengyi is very anxious, but he doesn''t dare to move. He only has a natural air conditioner standing beside him. His cold and sharp eyes are like a knife. If the eyes can be turned into substance, then at the moment, he may have been full of holes. When Ji Chengyi is deeply immersed in a knife hanging on his head, and the knife may fall down at any time and hit him in fear, senleng''s eyes suddenly withdraw. If Ji Chengyi turns his head and looks around, he sees two fathers holding the hands of two brides walking slowly from a distance. Chapter 1693 Ji Chengyi''s spirit is suddenly inspired, and his eyes are shining at Tao Xinyuan, who is not far away. His heart, which is not easy to calm down, is beating again. Ji Chengyi is not the only one who has this feeling. Tao Shunming looks at Su Xi coming towards him from the end of the red carpet, and his head is empty for a moment. This man is finally going to be his. He is the only one! The ritual music of the wedding scene is melodious, and the four little flower children who follow the two brides scatter petals dutifully while walking. The breeze blows the white gauze on the bride''s head, and also brings the petals on the ground, warm and romantic. The guests on the side watched the two father and daughter, their eyes full of blessing and joy. In a short distance, people who walk and those who watch have their own taste. Tao''s father took his daughter to Ji Chengyi and stood in front of him. He said in a hoarse voice, "Yuanyuan is my precious daughter, and our whole family loves her very much. I give her to you today. I hope you can treat her well in the future. " After all, he is his beloved little daughter, and his father has a lot to give up. But compared with him, Suxi''s father''s reluctant mood is much stronger. After all, although he married a daughter today, he also got a daughter-in-law. Looking at Tao Shunming, father Su solemnly said, "Xi Xi is my only daughter. Since I was a child, her mother and I have never let her suffer. We don''t have too many requirements for you, just hope you can treat her well in your life, don''t let her suffer, don''t let her sad. So let her happy, carefree life, you can do it Tao Shunming looked at the faint tears in his father-in-law''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but get serious. He solemnly promised: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here for a day, I won''t let Xi Xi Xi suffer any wrongs. I''ll cherish her all my life, love her, and don''t let her suffer any harm." Hand in hand, the two newlyweds walk to the front and smile at the priest who comes to preside over the wedding. The priest first made a simple statement, and then got to the point. First, he married Ji Chengyi. "Mr. Ji, you are willing to marry this lovely, gentle, virtuous and considerate girl around you as your wife, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect her, just as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter she is poor or rich, sick or healthy, will she always be loyal to her and love each other until she leaves the world? " Ji Chengyi turned to look at Tao Xinyuan and said with a silly smile, "I do." "Miss Tao, you are willing to marry this handsome, handsome, kind and talented man around you as your husband, love him, comfort him, respect him and protect him, just as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, he will always be loyal to him and love each other until he leaves the world Tao Xinyuan blushed slightly and lowered her head: "I do." When the guests heard this, they couldn''t help clapping. Later, the priest asked Tao Shunming and Tao Shunming again with the same words. Tao Shunming doesn''t have to say. As soon as the priest finishes, he shouts impatiently, "I do." All the people in the room burst into laughter. When Suxi finished her words, she didn''t react immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Tao Shunming and hesitated: "I..." Chapter 1694 Su Xi''s sudden pause makes the guests present look sideways, and also makes Tao Shunming''s heart clatter, looking at the people around him with worried face. I don''t want to run away at this time, do I? In that case, he will not survive! Tao Shunming was so anxious that his eyes were full of tears. He had a look of "if you dare say you don''t want to, I''ll cry for you.". Su Xi looked at Tao Shunming''s appearance and said with a smile, "I do." The audience was relieved, and Tao Shunming was overjoyed. "Now, ask two couples to exchange wedding rings." The two couples exchanged rings face to face. After that, they didn''t have to talk to the bride. The two bridegroom quickly lifted the white veil on the bride''s head and kissed her. All the guests cheered noisily. Ann Ruixin and her husband were sitting in the front row, but the red carpet separated them, so they didn''t sit together. See two couples kissing scene, two people quite tacit understanding of the eye, everything in silence. Today, many guests came to the wedding. Besides the relatives and partners of the three families, there were also some friends of the four newlyweds. Tao Xinyuan is an insider, so there are many friends in the circle. Bai tingxue, Nie Wenjing and others are naturally on the list. As a result, in the eyes of many people, an Ruixin did not attend the wedding as Ji''s family, but as a good friend in Tao''s circle. Not only do the guests think so, but also the media reporters present, as well as the curious melon eaters on the Internet. As early as Ji Chengyi announced that he was going to marry Tao Xinyuan, someone specially proposed to find out the president''s wife at their wedding. On the wedding day, a group of people who were full and had nothing to do were in front of the computer early to find out the mysterious president''s wife. However, from the photos exposed by the media, netizens simply did not find the legendary president''s wife. "I haven''t found any girl like the president''s wife in the picture after reading it for a long time." "Silent + 1, I''ve been watching it for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone. Please help me find out the president''s wife!" "Why are there only these pictures? There are only a few pictures of the president talking to girls! It''s impossible after the white shadow. Yuanyuan has another bride, even more impossible. An Ruixin... Er... How is it possible? Eh, who is the girl in the fifth picture? It''s very beautiful. Is it the president''s wife? " "No, it seems to be the cousin of the president. It seems someone has talked about it before." "Disappointed, it''s not! So, who is the president''s wife? It''s unreasonable for the president''s wife not to appear on such an important occasion as Ji Er Shao''s wedding. I doubt whether there is such a person. " "People you can''t find don''t mean they don''t exist. I''d rather believe in the president''s wife and eat their dog food every day." The vast number of netizens'' eyes, in the end or failed to find that they want to look for the president''s wife is actually under their noses, not the slightest bit of cover. After the wedding, an Ruixin takes a look at the topic and finds that no one recognizes her real identity. Her lips are slightly crooked. She turns her head and takes the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand. I hope this group of people will not be too surprised at the moment when they make it public. Chapter 1695 After the wedding, Ji''s family has a second daughter-in-law who is in pain, and the family has become more and more lively. Tao Xinyuan used to like two children, but now she has Ji Lanxi. She is overjoyed and revolves around these children all day. Poor Ji Er Shao thought that he could have a wonderful world with his daughter-in-law after he got married, so he asked the company to grant Tao Xinyuan two months'' marriage leave. As a result, as soon as her daughter-in-law came in, she turned around and abandoned him. She was fascinated by the goblins and wanted to sleep with them at night. Ji Er Shao, who is extremely resentful, once again holds several children in her daughter-in-law''s arms. After completely ignoring her husband, she finally can''t help but rush over to carry Tao Xinyuan and run to the bedroom to revive her husband. Since you like children so much, let''s hurry up and have a big fat boy. That is to say, the safety measures Ji Chengyi should take have failed at all. He doesn''t want to have children so soon. Many little kids, how hard the future will be, just look at his brother! Poor Tao Xinyuan, no matter how old she is, she is still a simple rabbit. Ji Chengyi believes that. So much so that they have worked hard for more than half a year and failed to get good news. Tao Xinyuan also feels that she is particularly frustrated. When can she have a lovely baby with her brother Yige? These are afterwords. Shortly after the wedding, the film CO produced by an Ruixin and Ji Chengze was officially launched. "Die in mourning" is about a girl who was once a Royal Princess. After her mother''s death, she almost died in the court. The main culprit for her mother''s death is the empress of her most trusted half brother! The girl felt betrayed, and since then she has been trapped in hatred. Ten years later, the girl turned into a demon and returned to the court. With her own strength, she subverted the whole Northern Wei Dynasty to avenge her past. However, when she succeeded, she unexpectedly discovered the great secret hidden in the past. All in all, this is the story of Gong Dou Jia pseudo orthopedics, which is especially cruel to the heart and the body. In fact, an Ruixin also thinks that the play is not in line with the current three outlooks, but the men in her family especially like it. Especially the pseudo orthopedics, I always feel that this guy seems to open the door of a new world. After playing in the office, I began to indulge in orthopedics! On the first day of starting up, Zheng Fanghe didn''t want them to shoot many scenes at once. He took the make-up photos first, and then shot the first few scenes by the way. The costumes were just made in these two days, but two of them are similar to the clothes they wore when shooting the MV. When an Ruixin asked, she knew that this was what ye Yuxi insisted on. The Miao costume that an Ruixin wore when she was shooting the MV was the white moonlight in her heart, and Ji Chengze''s emperor costume is also her favorite set of men''s clothes so far. And this time in advance to shoot stills, just choose these two sets of clothing. An Ruixin''s clothes are relatively simple. She put on her make-up in the dressing room and then came out first. Ji Chengze''s emperor costume is relatively complicated. In addition, he has physical contact with others. The costume designer explained to him for a long time before he could figure out how to wear it. Rao is so, when Ji Chengze came out wearing that dress, it still makes people feel a little nondescript. Chapter 1696 Annie was the first to notice this. She chuckled and hurried up to him. While lifting his wig, he straightened his skirt and belt. Ye Yuxi, who is sitting on the edge and talking about the script with Mu Qingya, looks up and sees this picture, almost unable to resist screaming. "Ah, look over there, look over there!" Mu Qingya is patted by Ye Yuxi. Looking up reflexively, she sees her cousin''s sister-in-law helping her cousin to tidy up her clothes. Mu Qingya: "do you want to flash like this as soon as you enter the production group? I refuse to eat this handful of dog food! Ye Yuxi doesn''t think they are too much. For CP powder, the sweet and greasy show love god horse is not dog abuse, but welfare! "Sobbing, so excited that I want to cry. Since the beginning of the reality show, I have been adoring them. Later, I heard that Ji always had a wife. I was very sad and felt disillusioned. There was a time when I felt like I would never believe in love again. " Ye Yuxi said, suddenly, his spirit was boosted, and his eyes were bright. "But now, I not only have my own love, but also can see the model CP show their love in front of me, and watch them interpret the stories I wrote. Ah, I''m so happy! To be a screenwriter of this movie, I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life. Wow, ha, ha... No, I want to call Zhengrong and share my joy with him! " Mu Qingya: "what''s the matter with this feeling of being slightly congested? The idea of brain powder is really incomprehensible. What''s the meaning of the last sentence? It''s great to have a boyfriend! So do I! Mu Qingya still has a boyfriend to comfort. Zheng Fang and Zheng Dao, the most representative older single dogs in the cast, are not so lucky as her. When ye Yuxi is mad at an Ruixin, he just stands not far away. Listening to Ye Yuxi''s words, he took another look at the two people who were not far away. They were not able to get in at all. The feeling of heart blockage was strong for anyone. Why did he take the show so hard? As soon as he thought that he would face them every day for the next few months, and looked at them as if there were no one else, Zheng Fanghe felt that his head was big and he was self abusive! Zheng Fanghe was regretting, and suddenly heard a familiar male voice behind him: "isn''t it turned on today? Why is there no movement in the crew? " Zheng Fang and subconsciously turn to see, is to see Mo Rufeng with a girl coming from the outside, get, is a pair! An Ruixin two people also heard Mo Rufeng''s voice, carried each other to come over, low smile way: "elder martial brother, you are coming. We''ve just changed our clothes and are ready to take a make-up photo. You also hurry to pack up, go in and put on make-up, change your clothes. After a while, we''ll be ready to start shooting the first scene Both an Ruixin and Ji Chengze don''t want to be exposed in the process of shooting, so this time, we asked some artists of Yaosheng company and friends who have known their relationship for a long time to help. Mo Rufeng is one of them. In the play, he is a male No.2. Ji Chengze is the king of a certain country in the play, while general Li, who is played by Mo Rufeng, is the most trusted capable general of the male leader. There are many scenes in the film, especially in the later stage. Chapter 1697 Of course, no matter how many parts there are, Mo Rufeng is still a supporting role. He is wronged to play the No.2 man in the movie as a supporting role. When an Ruixin mentioned this to him at that time, she didn''t have much hope. She just wanted to have a try. If she couldn''t, she would find someone else. Unexpectedly, when this guy heard that it was the TV play that she and Ji Chengze were going to play, he immediately became interested. The expression of high spirits, let alone male No.2, is just a little dragon suit, which he can''t get. How can he miss such a meaningful film? Although he said it with awe inspiring righteousness, an Ruixin still seriously suspected that the reason why this guy agreed so simply was that he wanted to continue to quarrel with Xia Zhini. Of course, I don''t rule out that it''s to return the favor of helping him save the field. In addition to Mo Rufeng, an Ruixin also invited Bai tingxue, Yin ruoxuan and others to guest star in some important roles in the film, and the invited people warmly expressed that they could help. Bai tingxue and others have a lot of friendship with an Ruixin, while Yin ruoxuan simply wants to know who is the man who is better than his brother. Of course, before joining the group, Yin ruoxian signed a confidentiality agreement to ensure that before an Ruixin and an Ruixin took the initiative to expose themselves, they would not say anything about it. As a direct result, Zheng Fanghe almost choked when he got the complete cast. Although as a director, he didn''t have much power in casting, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, after seeing the list, Zheng Fanghe shut up. It''s enough for so many famous and even once famous senior actors to shout one or two from ordinary movies and TV dramas. I''ll see you for the first time. The most important thing is, these people... Pay cheap! Do you know why a movie or TV play can only hire one or two famous actors? Wang does not see Wang is on the one hand, the more important thing is the high pay! Among the group of people invited by an Ruixin, which one is not allowed to play the role of No.1 woman, No.2 man, No.1 man and No.2 man? But this group of people is to see in two people''s face, friendship, to pay for the film is also friendship, and some did not even pay for the film! When Zheng Fanghe knew about it, the coke broke down, but after seeing someone, he began to regret it again. Although these friends of an Ruixin are good, they all seem to be in pairs! As the only single dog in a large number of couples, he said... Very aggrieved. On the first day of starting up, they were arranged to shoot a circus. The male and female leaders met for the first time. On the way to move to the imperial capital with a large army, the male leader met the female leader of unknown origin, but fell in love with her at first sight and brought her back to the palace. In this scene, the male Lord sits on the horse and looks down at the female Lord. After asking her name, he pulls her on the horse and takes her back to the palace. This scene requires a real horse to fight. Fortunately, Ji Chengze himself can ride a horse. This scene is not too difficult for him. In order to make the play well, Zheng Fanghe rented a very large Racecourse in advance and closed the scene first. As a result, the first act of the play was well completed. There was no problem with their acting skills, including the reactions of the group performers and even the props set. However, at the last moment, Zheng Fanghe had a little accident that made him crazy. Chapter 1698 The original plot of the play is that after the male leader and the female leader pull up their horses and hold them in their arms to declare their sovereignty, the soldiers behind him cheered warmly and congratulated them. Finally, put the lens on Mo Rufeng''s face and record his complicated look. Zheng Fanghe looked at the feedback from the camera and cried with satisfaction: "card." At this time, Ji Chengze should have taken an Ruixin off the horse to prepare for the second game. Who ever thought that when he heard Zheng Fanghe calling for a card, Ji Chengze didn''t bring anyone down, instead, he drove the horse directly to take an Ruixin away. The horse''s neighing, kicking and Anxin''s exclamation merged into one. The cold wind brought by the galloping horse mixed with the world''s malice to the single dog severely smeared everyone''s face. All the people on the scene said: Zheng Fanghe what the fuck! Zheng Fang and Leng for a long time to react, looking at the two people who have run a long distance, almost couldn''t resist flying to grab a horse to catch up! This bastard even took the racecourse as his spring outing venue and took his daughter-in-law for a ride. Well, it''s more romantic than those dandies who only know how to drive a luxury car and take a ride with their sister. But do you forget that you are filming now? Do you neglect your work and pay attention to me as a director! Zheng Fang was very angry, but the two girls standing next to him looked at an Ruixin''s figure and dreamily said: "I''ll go. Why didn''t I find my cousin? He had such a romantic side, wearing a war robe and taking his girlfriend to run away? I can''t control myself any more. I really want to write a homonym for them Mu Qingya said for a long time did not hear ye Yuxi''s response, puzzled turned to look at the people around, saw her face red staring at his mobile phone, a shy to be at a loss. "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you? Red face? Have a fever? " Ye Yuxi lowered his head and muttered: "I just recorded the scene of Mr. Ji and miss an riding as a video and sent it to Zhengrong." "... and then?" "He said he can ride a horse, and he will take me out to ride a horse when he is free." Mu Qingya''s face was cold: "Oh, I asked Mo Chu if he could ride a horse. If not, let him go to school immediately." Zheng Fanghe: "ask... Ask a fart, play mobile phone during working hours, believe me to deduct your remuneration? Zheng Fanghe was just about to get angry when he heard a loud voice from not far away: "Nannan, do you want to ride a horse? I''ll take you. I''m sure you can ride better than my younger martial sister. You won''t fall down! " Xia Zhi smell speech silently turned to see him one eye, incomparably cold way: "stupid refuse." Mo Rufeng: "QAQ!" Daughter in law, so many people give me some face. Zheng Fanghe looked at this scene, almost no myocardial infarction, looked up at the sky, a face of life can not love. Forget it, I choose the dog belt! Ji Chengze with an Ruixin riding around the whole racecourse, finally willing to come back. When they came down from the horse, they were not surprised by Zheng Fanghe''s black face. Surprisingly, Zheng Fanghe didn''t get angry. He only glanced at them with a bad look: "after this scene, it''s almost enough to make up a few shots. I''ll move to the film city tomorrow. Don''t be late. " Ji Chengze and an Ruixin look at each other, and they both see a banter in each other''s eyes. Chapter 1699 The next shooting didn''t produce any more scenes. Except for the first scene, most of the remaining scenes were in the palace. In general, it needs to be shot in the film and television city to complete. The next morning, an Ruixin and her husband arrived at the opera group early. Rao is so. Someone arrived earlier than them. "You..." Yin ruoxuan looked at the two people who came with her. Her eyes were staring at the eldest, and she looked very frightened. Compared with her, Bai tingxue was much calmer. Seeing the two people coming, she immediately welcomed them and said with a smile, "you two are here. How are the two kids at home? I haven''t seen them for a while. I''ve grown up a lot. " "Well, it''s a lot bigger. When Lanxi came back, they played with their little brother at home, but they didn''t bring them. If you want to see them, I''m free this weekend. I''ll take them to see your little guy "I''d better take my children to your house. There are two in your house. It''s not convenient to travel. And I haven''t seen Lanxi for a long time. I''ve heard that her big fat boy has been born for several months, but I haven''t seen him yet. It''s time to visit your house at the weekend and see what kind of fat boy he is "Well, that''s fine." After talking with Bai tingxue for a while, an Ruixin finally noticed that there was a stunned girl standing not far away. She was stunned for a moment, and she called out tentatively: "Miss yin?" Yan ruoxuan woke up and hurried to Bai tingxue, but her eyes drifted to Ji Chengze and their hands: "you two are really..." An Ruixin was stunned and turned to look at Ji Chengze with a smile: "didn''t Yi Yang tell you? This is my husband, Ji Chengze. " When Yin ruoxuan saw them appear together in the crew''s mind, she already had a guess. But when she heard an Ruixin admit, she was still shocked: "the mysterious wife of the CEO, who is the chief executive of the season, is circulating on the Internet..." "It''s me." Yin ruoxuan''s face changed, and she said, "you and Mr. Ji already have two children. The two children that Miss Bai just mentioned to you are..." Annie nodded, "well, it''s the twins. Our child is almost two years old." Yin ruoxuan has nothing to say. She looks up at Ji Chengze, only to find that there is no such people as them in the man''s eyes. His eyes are always following an Ruixin, full of an Ruixin''s figure, and no one can get in. Yin ruoxuan sighed and said: according to this time, they were together very early, married very early and even had children. Brother, you lose to this man, not unjust! "Well, bless you. Also, my brother went abroad some time ago. Before going abroad, he told me that if I met Miss an, I would say sorry to you on his behalf. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to miss an by the new album Ji Chengze''s face was slightly heavy when he heard Yin ruoxuan mention Yin huaige, and he rarely gave Yin ruoxuan a little attention. As if aware of his own man''s bad mood, an Ruixin comforted him by tightening his hand and said with a smile, "I know Master Yin''s good intentions. Some things are gone in the past. I don''t care, and I hope he doesn''t care." Yin ruoxuan pursed her lips and said nothing more. "When you come here, you should change your clothes and make up. What are you doing here?" Chapter 1700 Several people were talking when they heard a familiar voice behind them. An Ruixin was stunned. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw Zheng Fanghe standing behind several people, looking at them with a bad face. An Ruixin: "since starting up, director Zheng''s temper seems to be getting worse and worse. As if to see what an Ruixin thought in his heart, Ji Chengze put his lips slightly in his ear and said with pride: "he is a single dog, complaining about other people in pairs." An Ruixin is stunned. Subconsciously, she looks up at Zheng Fanghe''s face. Sure enough, when she sees that she is whispering with Ji Chengze, someone''s face stinks more and more. Several people dare not touch Zheng Fanghe''s moldy head again, and rush into the dressing room to prepare. People who come to make up for an Ruixin and others are all acquaintances. Among them is the president of fan support association of an Ruixin. Xiao Wen saw that as like as two peas, the response of annexin and Ji Chengze was almost identical to that of the former Ye Yu Xi, who saw their two together. "Sister Xin, we meet again." An Ruixin is no stranger to this big fan who has loved her since a long time ago. She hugged her actively: "it''s hard." Xiaowen''s face turned red and muttered, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. But, sister Xin, it''s almost Spring Festival. Can I have a welfare? " Annie thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "what welfare do you want?" "I want a signature photo of sister Xin and Mr. Ji as a private possession. Is that ok?" An Ruixin subconsciously turns her head to ask Ji Chengze for a look. She nods to Ji Chengze and says, "OK, I''ll ask someone to find a stills we took yesterday and sign it for you." "Thank you, sister Xin. Thank you, Mr. Ji!" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze play from the second act is the palace drama, in this scene, an Ruixin sitting in the gorgeous carriage, looking at the snow outside the window. Ji Chengze went inside and hugged her all the way into the court hall. There were a lot of people outside the carriage and above the court hall, including the queen played by Bai tingxue and the lady played by Yin ruoxuan. At first, Zheng Fanghe was worried that Ji Chengze had never made a film, and there would be many problems in the process of making a film, which would slow down the progress of the crew. Did not want to really start shooting, Ji Chengze this big hidden trouble is played very well, an Ruixin this recognized strength faction is a drag. "Card! Ruixin, what''s the matter with you? Although the female master does have love for the male master at this time, it is more hatred! What''s the matter with your shy and sweet expression? " "Poof..." when Bai tingxue and others heard Zheng Fanghe''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Annie is embarrassed. What can she do? She''s desperate, too. Originally, she also thought that shooting this kind of play with her own man would be more free of psychological burden, and it would be much easier than partnering with anyone. But the fact is that when she looks at her man''s face, she can''t control herself and is completely immersed in the world of them. The key is that the female owner in the film has hatred for the male owner, not pure love. Is her absence divorced from the character? An Ruixin regret to the extreme, but Ji Chengze this will also be particularly flat to ask her: "so like I hold you?" Zheng Fanghe The crowd watching the scene An Ruixin: "I''m so ashamed and angry that I want to die! Chapter 1701 Caught off guard, a few people who had been stuffed with dog food no longer wanted to see the play. They turned around and went to find their own husband for comfort. And Zheng Dao, a lonely man, inevitably became the one left alone. He was speechless. Xu was hugged by the princess several times in front of so many people, and the face of an Ruixin was also a little hard to hang. The next re shooting, the two finally passed. Not only was an Ruixin relieved, but several bystanders and Zheng Fanghe''s nervous tension also relaxed a little. Ji Chengze is the only one who shows his regret. He wants to hold it a few more times! I don''t know when this kind of day will come to an end. Zheng Fanghe looks at Ji Chengze''s look of expectation implied in his regret and turns his eyes silently. He is not envious at all, not at all! However, several people obviously underestimated an Ruixin two people''s greasy degree. Zheng Fang and the front foot just yelled, and Ji Chengze, the back foot, stared at the clothes that an Ruixin was wearing and said, "you look good in ancient clothes." When Zheng Fanghe heard Ji Chengze''s words, he always had an ominous premonition. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard this, and said shyly, "you look good in ancient clothes." Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle: "after making this movie, can we take these clothes home?" The smile on an Ruixin''s face froze: "what do you take home for?" "Collection!" An Ruixin: "I always feel that it''s not just a collection. Tell me honestly, what do you want to do with these clothes? Zheng Fanghe: "is your family so poor? Even costumes want to be collected at home! I don''t believe that you have no other idea! Zheng Fang and director Zheng Da, who have thought of going together with an Ruixin, look up to the sky and sigh again. Stinky boy, will you die if you don''t show your love one day? Will you die! It is less than a month before the Spring Festival. In the next less than a month, the whole crew was in deep trouble all the time except for the two loyal fans of an Ruixin who were very happy to eat their dog food one by one. Zheng Fanghe, in particular, as a single dog who advocates unmarriage, eats more dog food this month than he has for decades. He can''t understand it. It''s obviously a revenge tragedy movie. After entering the movie, the depressed mood makes people feel depressed. How can the people trapped in the play be able to kill each other while they are still planning to kill each other in the first moment, and then they can come out of the play in one second, mixing oil with honey, which is just fine! It was not easy to stay up until the eve of the Spring Festival. Zheng Fanghe announced impatiently that he would have a holiday for a few days and take pictures after the Spring Festival. Anyway, the film is not short of investment, actors, money and these days. Ji Chengze still has some regrets when he receives the news. In the past ten days, he has been known as a filmmaker, but in fact he has occupied all of his daughter-in-law''s tofu, or has he been openly and aboveboard in the public. How can he feel like this? Unfortunately, happy days are always very fast. Of course, there are also benefits of holidays. At least in the past few days, Ji Chengze can accompany an Ruixin to take two children at home and spend time with his elders. Chapter 1702 This year''s Spring Festival is the most complete year for the Ji family. As the second daughter-in-law of the Ji family, Tao Xinyuan was finally able to spend her first spring festival in the Ji family as the Ji family. Ji Lanxi took her baby back to attend the wedding and stayed at home all the time, while Ji''s uncle, aunt and Yue Jinghan finally got rid of the trivia on the eve of the 30th and rushed back from the imperial capital. Four generations of a family live together. It''s very lively. Mr. Ji looks at a table of young people and laughs. "Chengyi got married, and Lanxi also gave birth to my great grandson, granddaughter-in-law, great grandson, great grandson. Old man, I really have no regrets in my life. " After drinking two small glasses of wine, Mr. Ji''s face turned red. He looked at the present generation lovingly, happy and nostalgic. Uncle Ji said with a smile: "Dad, you are not pursuing too much. You have to wait for Chengyi and Yuanyuan to have a baby. Chengze''s baby has their own family and children. Then you can say this again." The old man laughed at the speech: "then I have to work hard to live to that time." "Great aunt is right." When Ann Ruixin heard this, she agreed, "the two babies like grandfather so much. In the future, when they find a boyfriend or girlfriend, they have to ask your grandfather to help them." Mr. Ji laughed more and more happily. He gathered a few children together and sent a red envelope. Then he gave Tao Xinyuan a very big red envelope. Several other elders also busily put the prepared red envelope into Tao Xinyuan''s hands. Tao Xinyuan was startled by the battle of several people, staring at a pair of big eyes, at a loss. "It''s a family custom. In the first year of a new daughter-in-law''s entrance, the elders will give red envelopes. I had it when I came in. Take it. It''s everyone''s will. " When Tao Xinyuan hears an Ruixin''s words, she subconsciously turns her head and looks at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi touched her head and said with a light smile, "you can take it from the elders." Tao Xinyuan blushed a little and said thanks to her elders and collected the red envelope. Seeing Tao Xinyuan like this, my great aunt felt a little more good for her. When she was pregnant with Ji Lanxi, she knew that she was a girl for a long time. The couple were very happy and dreamed of having a cute and considerate cotton padded jacket in the future. Who would have thought that Ji Lanxi was born to be a very energetic child. He made them have a headache all day long. He would fight with boys when he went to school. Most importantly, most of the boys couldn''t beat her! But he who worries about his great aunt is afraid that she won''t get married in the future. Fortunately, Ji Lanxi finally met someone who could subdue her. After the family reunion, several elders watched the Spring Festival Gala in the house, while several young people took their children out to see the fireworks. Gorgeous fireworks bloom in the dark night sky, short but brilliant. Two little guys were running around in the courtyard, cheering when they saw the fireworks exploding in the air. An Ruixin stands on the side and looks at them making trouble. Ji Chengze encircles her in his arms. An Ruixin relaxed and leaned in his arms, sighing: "before, my biggest wish was to have a happy family, a husband who loves me and loves me, and some lively and lovely children. When they were young, we watched them running around. When they grow up and we get old, we can still sit together and watch them set off fireworks. " Chapter 1703 Ji Chengze lowered his head to kiss an Ruixin''s forehead, and said in a dumb voice, "your wish has been half realized, and the remaining half will be gradually realized in the next days." An Ruixin lips slightly hook, turn head back to kiss Ji Chengze. At this time, the two children who have run for several laps finally return their attention to the two adults. Run over and hold the hands of the two adults, they will be pulled to Tao Xinyuan and others: "Dad, mom, let off fireworks, let off fireworks." Tao Xinyuan is playing with the fairy wand over there. The beautiful sparks are burning at the top of the wand, all the way to the bottom, making a beeping sound. The children especially like this kind of fairy wand. An Ruixin and Ji Chengyi are pulled by the children. As soon as they walk past, Ji Chengyi suddenly lights up a lot of them. Each one is divided into two. Everyone gathered together and looked at the fast burning fairy wand. They all laughed. The two children happily waved the fairy wand and ran out again, drawing a beautiful flash picture around the courtyard. Several adults looked at each other with a smile, silently looking at the children''s bright smile because of this small thing. On the first day of the lunar new year, "doomsday and doomsday" was officially released, and the first day of pre-sale of this film, which carries a lot of criticism, exceeded 200 million. This is also because most people choose some funny comedies on the Spring Festival, rather than some ferocious doomsday movies. In the film arrangement, this film is not particularly advantageous, accounting for only 15%. The other two famous movies with hilarious comedies accounted for 20% and 25%. In such a situation, "doomsday road" ranked second at the box office of the same period with only 250 million on the first day of its release, and there is a considerable gap between it and the first. At this time, it''s natural for some people to fall into the trap. Some of them mocked an Ruixin earlier. This play catered to the taste of m people. The keyboard men who blindly worshiped foreign countries suddenly became spirited and began to sneer at an Ruixin. It''s predicted that the film will not exceed 2 billion in the end. The box office of 2 billion yuan is quite good when it comes to movies released in other periods. But in the Spring Festival, the box office is not enough. In particular, several films played by an Ruixin before have achieved quite good box office, which is even worse. In addition, the subject matter of the film is a problem. There is a lot of investment in the early stage, so I''m afraid we can''t get back the 2 billion yuan. After the first day''s pre-sale, the box office of "doomsday" is still not improving the next day, and it has become a heavy burden for these people. The group ridicule in the evening comes too fast and too suddenly, which makes the people of Ji''s family worry about an Ruixin. After all, before that, although her career in the performing arts industry had some twists and turns, it was not bumpy. Especially in her works, there is no criticism. This sudden counterattack really makes people feel cold sweat for her. When Ji Chengze mentioned it to her, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "I made my own movie. I know it in my heart. It won''t be the final result. The aftereffect of this movie is far more than what it is now. You can rest assured." When an Ruixin said this, she simply took out a big red invitation and put it in Ji Chengze''s hand: "moreover, I like that some people can''t stand me, but they can''t help it." Chapter 1704 An Ruixin''s new film has been shortlisted for the Y country International Film Festival again. The news that an Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong, who are both male and female masters in the film, nominated the best male and female masters at the same time is like a huge thunder that has blown up the whole entertainment industry. Because of the poor box office performance of the new movie, the keymen who thought they had caught the chance to fall into trouble choked all of a sudden. The Film Festival Red invitation that an Ruixin took the initiative to sun out was like a slap in their face, laughing at their overconfidence. See, no matter how you ridicule her, she is still standing, winning all kinds of international awards, from the original newcomer all the way up to the domestic front-line female star, red and purple. And what about you people who are shrinking in the dark corner and swearing? Some people can''t even afford to buy a house of more than ten square meters, and they can''t get their wives. They live a poor life, which makes people look down upon. Those who felt that they had been beaten in the face became angry and began to ridicule an Ruixin, who was just running with her at the film festival in those years, but this time she might only be running with her. It''s a familiar scene. When an Ruixin got an electric shock on the screen for the first time, she was nominated as the best female host of the Y Film Festival, and Wen Zhengrong of the same film was also nominated as the best male host. The same theme, the same two people, the same film festival, whether the result will be the same as before, one winner, one running with? This time, who will win the prize and who will run with him? I think so, but what they said was guilty. After all, they had been beaten in the face by an Ruixin too many times before. In particular, an Ruixin is no longer the newcomer who just entered the entertainment industry a few years ago. Now she has three international film queen trophies on hand, and no one has the face to say that she has no acting skills except those professional black stars. Of course, even if they say it, no one will care about their opinions. The nomination of an Ruixin as the best female host of the International Film Festival of Y country has not only attracted the attention of domestic media, but also the favor of foreign media. Many foreign media learned that an Ruixin had once again received the invitation to the film festival, and made such a sentence: at this moment, this beautiful woman from the East has finally revealed her ambition. Her goal is not just international film queen, what she wants is a truly unprecedented international film queen grand slam! After reading this passage, many domestic audiences and film critics finally realized that the four famous international film festivals, because the film festival in country m has always been exclusive, so that there has not been a person who has won the title of the four international film festivals or the queen of the film festival in nearly 100 years. An Ruixin is now carrying three golden posthumous trophies, among which is the best female owner of M country film festival. As long as she wins this one, she will be able to achieve the Grand Slam. Do you want to be the first person in the history, or do you regret to run with you again and fall the curse? It has become the focus of the news media. Thanks to Ann Ruixin''s nomination for best female owner, the topic and heat of "the end of the day" are gradually rising. Especially for those who watched the film in the first two days, their comments and impressions on the film came out. One of the long reviews was praised by many people, not because of how it praised or belittled the film, but because it was pertinent enough. Chapter 1705 Critics point out that the plot of the film is a little unsatisfactory, and the characterization is relatively weak, but there are still many flaws. The story in the big background is very reflective, and the betrayal of human nature in the film makes people feel the same. Of course, the most amazing is the special effects and the actual fighting scenes, which are soul stirring. It really shows the sincerity of the crew and the progress of the domestic film industry. To sum up, although the film is flawed, it can not hide its true glory. For the film industry, which is gradually moving towards singleness and commercialization, there are too few such films. If they play well, they can make people shine. This is not a brainless comment, which can draw the favor of passers-by, and the movie "floating light", which made more than five billion box office, has also left an impression on many people. With an Ruixin''s nomination for the film festival, the audience''s enthusiasm for the film was soon aroused. Although it''s a little strange to watch this kind of film during the festival, it''s not the reason to miss a good film. In the following week, the box office of "doomsday" began to rise steadily, and soon exceeded the 2 billion box office predicted by the industry. Although the word-of-mouth is still showing polarization, the cost has come back, which makes Yaosheng, as the biggest investor of the film, greatly relieved. At least we have made sure that we can make a steady profit, but how much we have earned is not so important. Now what is more important is whether we can get the Grand Slam. Wen Zhengrong, who was nominated with an Ruixin, obviously received less attention than an Ruixin. Although he had won several film masters before, some of them were not included in the category of A-class Film Festival. In addition, there is a blockbuster in front of M country film festival, and his current movie king doesn''t look like the queen of an Ruixin. Just as a partner, Wen Zhengrong was asked by the media whether he had confidence in this film festival trip. At the same time, he was also inevitably asked about his views on the best female nominations of an Ruixin. "Miss an is a very hard-working actress. Her strength and acting skills have been recognized. I''m not surprised that she won the prize. It won''t affect the public''s perception of her. After all, winning the prize doesn''t just depend on the actors themselves. What we can do is just to do ourselves well. She has done well enough. " "Mr. Wen thinks highly of miss an. We all know that miss an''s works are not particularly numerous in recent years, but Mr. Wen and miss an have cooperated twice here. For this reason, many people have guessed that miss an''s mysterious boyfriend is Mr. Wen. Do you have anything to explain? " "Although miss an''s works are not many, they are all sincere works. Naturally, those who cooperate are all sincere people. The people who have cooperated with her twice are not only me, but also Mo Rufeng and Du Yiyang. Some of them already have girlfriends. Can you say they are miss an''s boyfriends? It can be seen that more cooperation does not necessarily mean that there must be a deeper relationship than friends. At least we are just friends. " The expression on the reporter''s face was stiff. Although he didn''t keep on pestering, he was a little bit crazy in his heart. This is not! Who is an Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend? Is it difficult to be an outsider? Chapter 1706 The discussion about her mysterious boyfriend in the media is still fruitless, and at this time, she is following her real boyfriend to the cast, scattering dog food to her heart''s content. Not long after the Spring Festival, Ji Lanxi takes her children back to the imperial capital with Yue Jinghan and others. After seeing them off, the two also began to continue their previous shooting. Ji Chengze is certainly happy to be able to eat his daughter-in-law''s tofu openly. Poor Zheng Fanghe. Just after a lonely and windy spring festival, he was dragged here to watch their dog abuse show. It was so sad. "To tell you the truth, when I chose you, I didn''t expect you to be where you are today." Zheng Fanghe looked at the girl who was still very young in many people''s eyes. But it was this girl who, in just a few years, achieved what many people could not achieve in their whole life. An Ruixin knows that Zheng Fanghe is talking about the fact that he was under the pressure of someone to invite himself to play Kongtong que. At that time, if it wasn''t for him, maybe he and Ji Chengze would have gone their separate ways because of the initial misunderstanding. There was no chance to clear up the misunderstanding, let alone to know each other, love each other and be happy after that. Now in retrospect, those suffering, those in the past seem to have been things of the last life. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "because of him, I can go further, and because of him, I want to go higher." Because only in this way can I feel that I am worthy of this excellent person and join hands with him. Because of him, I get better bit by bit. Maybe it''s because I met the right person at the right time. Ji Chengze heard an Ruixin''s words, suddenly looked up at the past, just on an Ruixin full of smile and love eyes. Her eyes softened in an instant, and she stepped forward, kissing an Ruixin''s lips. "Ah ah..." the familiar scream rang out. Ye Yuxi and his wife stood on the side and screamed, but they didn''t forget to take out their mobile phone to record the scene. Zheng Fanghe: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! Zheng Fang and as like as two peas in the sky, suddenly turned to see a woman who was standing in a position opposite to her. The expression on her face was almost the same as her. A dog stray from others was forced to bark like a barking dog. The man seemed to be aware of his eyes, looked over in doubt, two people''s eyes fell on a pair, the atmosphere for a moment became a little inexplicable desolate. The International Film Festival of country y was also held at the end of March, which collided with the holding time of the Jinming award, which was invited by an Ruixin. Fortunately, an Ruixin didn''t give a definite answer before that, and her public relations team didn''t send out a draft confirming that she would attend the Jinming award, so it''s up to an Ruixin to choose which award ceremony to attend in the end. And this choice, almost no suspense. After another month in the crew, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze went to country y together. When they set foot on this foreign land, an Ruixin suddenly felt a little timid. Xu is because she has never been so quick to stand in the nearest place to the target, so that even she can''t believe it, and feels too unreal. Chapter 1707 "You say, if I fail to win this award this time, will those domestic journalists and black fans who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos say that I worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries, so that they will not participate in their own national film festival and run abroad and finally get nothing?" An Ruixin said with self mockery. Ji Chengze saw the worry and uneasiness hidden under the calm of an Ruixin, held her hand tightly and tried to pass the temperature on his hand: "I said that no matter how long, I can afford to wait, you don''t need to push yourself too hard. This time is not good, there will be another time, in my eyes, you will always be the best An Ruixin raised her head to meet Ji Chengze''s eyes and opened a smile at the corner of her mouth: "today, can you stay close to me?" Ji Chengze''s eyes across a light, bow in an Ruixin smooth forehead down a kiss: "as long as you want, I will help you do it, go." Annie nodded, took a deep breath, opened the door and got off. This time, besides an Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong, Yin ruoxuan, Du Yiyang and others were invited to participate in the festival. It''s just that Yin ruoxuan and Du Yiyang are different from them. This time, they came to each other with a work, respectively as the best female and best male candidates. In this regard, the organizers of the festival are still very humanized. When they walk on the red carpet, they arrange an Ruixin to go with Wen Zhengrong, and Yin ruoxuan to go with Du Yiyang. After entering the venue, the seats of the four people were also arranged together. Two girls were sitting in the middle, while Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang were sitting on the other side of an Ruixin and Yin ruoxuan respectively. An Ruixin is quite familiar with Du Yiyang. As soon as they sat down, they chatted: "you two should have come to country y at the same time, right? Have you taken this opportunity to have a good look around? " Du Yiyang recognized the ridicule in an Ruixin''s words, looked at Yin ruoxuan, and giggled two times with embarrassment: "we just got off the plane and came here. We haven''t had time to go out. But sister Xin, you seem to have been here once before, right? This time, sister Xin, if you come here, Mr. Ji must be with you all the way. Have you taken this opportunity to go around and recommend some good local staff to us? " An Ruixin really didn''t expect that this guy would draw inferences from one instance before and tease her and Ji Chengze in turn. Sure enough, men who fall in love are different, especially when their girlfriends are on the side. Their combat effectiveness has doubled! "We''re here too. How can we spend time wandering around?" An Ruixin voice did not fall, Wen Zhengrong has a smile and then a: "that is to say, Ji always really followed?" An Ruixin choked. She didn''t count on it. The one who finally made up for her is Wen Zhengrong, who has always been steady! Du Yiyang lowered his head and snickered, and Yin ruoxuan''s face also had a little smile. He kindly helped an Ruixin change the topic and said, "do you find that there are so many reporters here today?" Du Yiyang two people smell speech subconsciously look to an Ruixin, heart way: can not much? Success or failure is a big news. Success is bound to be praised, and failure is bound to be ridiculed for a while. The world only knows the brilliance of their work, but never knows that there is a knife hanging above their brilliance. The higher you climb, the closer you get to the knife. You can''t tell when it will fall. Chapter 1708 The film festival has already officially started. An Ruixin was surprised to find that one of the two hosts on the stage was actually the host who was responsible for awarding awards when she first came to this film festival! Like many of the film festivals she has participated in before, most of the heavyweight awards are only announced at the end. Before that, group awards such as best score, best screenplay and best picture were announced, and then the best male and best female. The awards nominated by Du Yiyang and Yin ruoxuan were presented before an Ruixin. When she heard the host announce the list of candidates, an Ruixin felt that the two people around her were stiff. To be sure, no matter how calm people are, they will still be a little nervous when they are judged in public. The first step is to announce the best male partner, and Du Yiyang is competing with several middle-aged veteran dramatists from all over the world. Finally, the award was carried away by a 40 year old actor from F country. An Ruixin frowned and was about to comfort Du Yiyang. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yin ruoshuan holding Du Yiyang''s hand tightly. Although they didn''t speak, they made people feel that they supported each other. An Ruixin: "well, I''m worried. Like Du Yiyang, Yin ruoxian''s opponents are also some powerful factions. In the end, the award for best female partner was given to an actress from Y country. The two people''s successive failures made the atmosphere of several people in an Ruixin more dignified, and then the announcement of the best man was made. Wen Zhengrong''s introduction appeared on the big screen, along with four other handsome guys, two of whom are slightly older and are also very famous movie stars in the world. One of them, an actor from m country, had nominated many times for the film festival before that, but he lost to his other strong opponent and had no choice but to run with him. But just last year, his strong opponent suddenly announced that he would quit the entertainment industry, which finally gave him a chance to stand out. Now, it''s up to him to seize this opportunity. Rao is Wen Zhengrong, who has participated in many film festivals. At this time, she can''t help tensing her nerves and staring at the two hosts on the stage. The movie clips on the screen began to rotate with the lights in the venue, and finally settled on the actor of M country. The actor was stunned for a moment, and was immediately overjoyed. All the people on the side also stood up, clapped for him and hugged him. This kind of moment is undoubtedly cruel. The winner naturally gets the attention of all the people present and the media lens, while the loser is ignored and may even be ridiculed. An Ruixin subconsciously turned his head to look at Wen Zhengrong, but saw that he relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s announced. This kind of occasion is really annoying. Every time I come to participate, I feel that my heart may stop beating at any time. Don''t look at me like that. I''ve been to this kind of Film Festival several times. I didn''t think about the scene after the defeat. " A few people were stunned. Yes, this young man became famous. Everyone only saw his success and glory, but never thought how much effort he had made and how much suffering he had suffered before. This person doesn''t need sympathy, because he will come to that stage one day and surprise everyone. "So, let''s take a look at today''s final award - best woman owner." Chapter 1709 The voice of the hostess on stage successfully drew several people''s attention back to the stage. At the same time, the introduction of an Ruixin and four other actresses from other countries were projected on the large screen. It''s not surprising that an Ruixin intercepted a short aria in "the actor", which is just "Farewell My Concubine". This makes many people can''t help thinking of the film "Elegy of Chu Han" starring an Ruixin three years ago. The unique performance of Beijing opera, mumbling and singing in a circle on a foreign stage, does not make people feel disobedient, but has a special charm. At that time, the hostess on stage had already got the envelope with the name of the best hostess. At the moment of opening the envelope, the host was stunned for a moment, immediately burst into a smile, and said to all the people on the scene: "today, the actor who won the best hostess award was one of the members nominated for the best hostess award in previous years. At that time, she missed the award by a small margin. This time, she finally got the award as she wished." As soon as the host''s words came out, there was an uproar under the stage, one by one guessing who the best female host would be. When an Ruixin heard this, her left chest was beating like thunder, and her right hand was unconsciously clenched. The hostess deliberately sold a pass and turned her eyes on several candidates. Then she said: "well, let''s welcome the last winner tonight, an Ruixin from Z country, miss an!" "Wow..." the big screen on the stage was fixed on the scene of Yu Ji''s tears in her eyes, and all the people who knew or didn''t know her got up to cheer and clap for her. It was destined to go down in history. They witnessed the birth of the first actress to win a grand slam. At the moment when the light came, Ann Ruixin was confused. She seldom made such a gaffe. She even forgot to smile and how to face the camera. Did she get the movie? She... Made it! "Congratulations." Wen Zhengrong takes the lead in getting up and embracing an Ruixin with open arms, which finally brings an Ruixin back from her stupor. Du Yiyang on the side finally woke up and got up excited to congratulate her: "sister Xin, you are so powerful and wonderful!" Yin ruoxuan was calm, but she could see congratulations and joy in her eyes: "congratulations." An Ruixin got up and hugged them one by one. Then she dragged her skirt onto the stage. From the moment when the awarding guests took the cup in hand, an Ruixin was not only excited, but also in a trance. She did it, she did it at last! At this moment, she has been waiting too long, and the person has been waiting too long. An Ruixin stood on the stage, holding the microphone, facing countless cameras under the stage, took a deep breath and said with a smile: "before I went on this stage, I had thought about it countless times. If I could get this award today, what should I say and what would I say. I think about it, but I only think about one person after all. " "In the past, every time I received a prize, I would thank my company, my partner, the director and even the crew, but today I just want to thank one person. A man who silently guards me, takes care of me, helps me to support a piece of heaven and earth, and gives me a safe haven. " Chapter 1710 The reporters under the stage were as if they had been beaten head-on. They were stunned for a long time before they woke up. Big news! Big news! An Ruixin took the initiative to talk about her mysterious boyfriend for the first time. She also praised him as her haven and confessed in public! This is the same idea of the reporters on the scene. In a moment, everyone was excited, and all kinds of long guns and short guns were aimed at an Ruixin. "In my heart, you are always the best. And just because you are so good, so I try to make myself better, in order to be able to stand with you one day and be worthy of you. " When she said this, she took a deep breath. "In two days, it will be our third wedding anniversary." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The reporters under the stage showed their shocked faces again. Is Annie married? I''ve been married for three years! Before that, I didn''t reveal any information! Headline headline! This is definitely the headline! The reporters under the stage blushed with excitement. If they hadn''t thought that it was someone else''s territory, they would have rushed to the stage to surround an Ruixin. However, an Ruixin''s next words turned the reporters upside down again. "Three years ago, you proposed to me at Ting Xue''s wedding. I made the most important decision in my life, that is to marry you. This is the wisest choice I''ve ever made in my life. After that, we got married and had two lovely children. They are the best gifts you give me, and you are the treasure God compensates for me. " what?! Far from being married, she has two children! A child born out of wedlock! "Over the years, in order to protect me, my career and our common family from being attacked, you have been quietly with me without complaint. Now, it''s my turn to do something for you. Our children will be two years old after the Spring Festival. In the past two years, I have been with you. I have spent too little time with them. So next, I''ll try to cut down on my working hours and spend more time with you. " Wait a minute, Annie. What do you mean by that? Ready to quit entertainment? Before the reporters on the scene could wake up from the shock that an Ruixin had been married and had children, they were shocked by an Ruixin''s declaration of retirement. As soon as I looked up, I saw that an Ruixin turned around and was ready to leave. I was so anxious that I almost rushed over without picking up the camera. However, as soon as they got up and ran forward for two steps, they saw an Ruixin turn back, hold the microphone tightly, and say loudly to the camera in front of her: "Ji Chengze, if there is an afterlife, I still want to be with you. I want to follow you hand in hand to see the stars, to the playground, to the seaside, to make a wish under the olive tree, to lock the bridge, to lock our forever. Together with our children to watch fireworks, and then slowly grow old together, even if the final death also buried together. I love you. I love you the most in the world, and I only love you "Wow..." there was another scream. Those foreigners who don''t know who Ji Chengze is just cheering for an Ruixin''s straightforward confession on such an occasion. But those domestic reporters are confused again, Ji Chengze? Is it the same name or An Ruixin''s husband is Ji Chengze, the president of Ji''s group! An Ruixin and Ji chengzeyin have been married for three years and have two children! Chapter 1711 Completely stupid reporters didn''t notice that after her confession, she turned to step down. At this time, her face was full of a relieved smile. Even if she knew that once she left the stage, there would be a bunch of cannibal reporters bombing her with long guns and short guns. But she doesn''t regret it. She wants to announce their love on the stage that people all over the world pay attention to, so that everyone knows their relationship, their love and their happiness. An Ruixin just walked forward two steps, then was blocked by a person who suddenly rushed to the stage. After a long time, the reporters turned to look for an Ruixin, and saw a person who should not have appeared in this place step onto the stage, almost without myocardial infarction! "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin stares at the man standing in front of her. Her eyes are so big that she forgets how to react. Ji Chengze saw her like this, the corner of her lips slightly hooked, and took another step forward, holding an Ruixin in her arms in front of countless reporters and cameras on the scene. "You said I wish I could wait for you closer today, so I came." As a matter of fact, as soon as an Ruixin left, Ji Chengze called Ji Mingcheng and asked him to contact the organizer of the film festival. He tried every means to get a place for special guests and moved forward to the venue near the end of the award ceremony. Fortunately, he came, otherwise, how can I hear her express her love to him? An Ruixin is held in Ji Chengze''s arms, her face is a little red. If she feels it, she says, "did you hear all those words just now?" "Well." Ji Chengze said, suddenly holding an Ruixin''s posture, sideways toward a certain direction waved. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Mingcheng with a big bunch of roses in her arms. She runs here in a hurry. Poor Ji Da assistant just accompany his girlfriend to go abroad for a holiday, but also be called to rescue the field, is also sad. Ji Chengze took the rose from Ji Mingcheng and said in a dumb voice, "I intended to give you this bunch of roses as a gift after you won the prize, but now, I want to do another thing with it." Ji Chengze suddenly knelt down and handed the rose to an Ruixin. He said seriously: "three years ago, I proposed to you with the bouquet of Bai tingxue''s wedding. Later, although we got the certificate, we didn''t have a wedding. Now, I''ll propose to you again in front of everyone with this bunch of roses. This time, let''s have a wedding. " All the people present were confused by the sudden change, but they all screamed after the reaction. Among them, Du Yiyang''s voice was the loudest. They did not expect that these two guys would use such an international stage as the scene of marriage proposal. You know, this award ceremony is broadcast all over the world. Countless countries and television stations are probably broadcasting it live. But since things have come to this point, then bless it! The reporters under the stage were just as crazy as they were. One by one, they picked up cameras and gathered under the stage in order to capture the first-hand information of the two people''s proposal in the same frame. An Ruixin looked at the big bunch of roses in front of her, and the person behind the rose. Her eyes were full of tears and she said, "OK." Chapter 1712 Ji Chengze is overjoyed. He puts the clumsy rose aside and takes out a necklace from his pocket. The bottom of the necklace is a beautiful wedding ring. This is their wedding ring, which is worn around her neck with a necklace. Today, I''m going to go on stage in my evening dress. It''s easy to be photographed hanging around my neck. I handed it over to Ji Chengze for safekeeping before I got off the train. Unexpectedly, I used it at this time. At that time, Ji Chengze proposed to an Ruixin with another diamond ring, but the diamond ring was left at home, and the incident suddenly couldn''t make it appear in front of them. In addition, they have already obtained the marriage certificate, so they are just short of a wedding. Of course, they should wear the wedding ring directly. Who is willing to take the proposal ring with only one? Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin''s hand and carefully puts the wedding ring where it should be. Then he handed the flowers to Ji Mingcheng for safekeeping, hugged an Ruixin again, and bowed his head to kiss him. The two of them were kissing like no one else under the stage, and the whole meeting hall was filled with loud cheers. The camera under the stage creaked and recorded the scene faithfully. After a kiss, Ji Chengze looks at the person in his arms with bright eyes and says with a smile: "let''s go." "Well." Ji Chengze took an Ruixin''s hand and ran out, leaving behind the reporters who had not responded. Far away, they can also hear Ji Mingcheng collapse shouting: "president, your flower!" The reporters woke up and tried to chase them out, but they were stopped by the security guards who had been waiting at the door. Some reporters didn''t give up and wanted to break through, but almost didn''t cause a stampede. But when they break through many obstacles and run out, where is the shadow of the two of them? This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people! Many media sent the news back to China at the first time when an Ruixin delivered the award speech, and these news all made the headlines that night. "An Ruixin won the best female owner of the Y country film festival, using her strength to accompany her three years ago" Surprise! An Ruixin won the film queen Grand Slam, confessing him An Ruixin reveals that he was married to a child "An Ruixin feels guilty for spending too little time with her husband and children, and is suspected to be ready to quit the entertainment industry" An Ruixin and the president of Ji''s group have already married! What are the couples who do fake reality shows "The mysterious wife of the president of Ji''s group finally surfaced. I never thought it was her!" These headlines not only scared the fans of an Ruixin, but also a group of onlookers. The fans of an Ruixin were shocked by such a deep-sea torpedo, hiding in the group. Fan 1: what''s the situation? Xinxin''s mysterious boyfriend turns out to be Ji boss! Xinxin is the president''s wife, ah! It feels like the whole world is a mystery. Fan NO.2: three years, Xinxin has been married for three years! So, they are reality shows. They were together at that time! Xinxin has always said that she has no boyfriend, cheater! Little Xinxin''s little star: Xinxin does not have a boyfriend, she just has a husband. Fan number one Fan number two Fan number three ¡­¡­ Fan NO.2: a heart attack, spit blood and die, this dog food, I refuse to eat! Chapter 1713 Xu is an Ruixin gradually revealed that he has a boyfriend, so that fans have a little psychological preparation. Most people choose blessing after seeing the live video, of course, a small number of people choose to take off the powder. Black powder and keyboard man will not miss this opportunity, after the initial muddle forced directly opened the mockery mode. "As early as I said, this woman''s road is so smooth, there must be backstage. She has been kept for many years. Brain powder are also silly, are so not off the powder, so full of lies idol, keep the new year "That''s to say, I had two children in three years. Before, I always publicly said that I didn''t have a boyfriend, and that I was just an ordinary friend with Mr. Ji. Now I show my love in front of so many people, don''t I? Liars, disgusting! " An Ruixin''s true love fans are so angry that before they have time to respond, one of them will go to the scene first. "It''s just because of people like you that Xinxin doesn''t dare to announce it at the beginning. People with dirty thoughts see everything as dirty. Xinxin did hide some things, but it''s not all forced by you? In addition, to make a statement, Xinxin said before that that she was a common friend with many people, but she didn''t say that she was always a common friend with Ji. If there is such a thing, please take out the video of Xinxin''s interview. I always welcome you to hit me in the face. If not, please shut up! " "The achievements Xinxin has made and her strength are obvious to all. I believe I can''t refute that. I can''t say that you can do it, but please respect yourself and see your weight. Xinxin''s ability the judges of the four most valuable professional film festivals in the world agree that you don''t need laymen to find a sense of existence and show your intelligence. Finally, ah ah, I am the CP powder of warm couple, and finally wait until this day to express a Book of satisfaction and blessing! Say important things three times That''s right. Ye Yuxi is the one who will fight against others in person! On the night of the announcement, she stayed up all night, waiting for her boyfriend in a foreign country to call her and tell her the result. After learning that her boyfriend didn''t get the award, ye Yuxi was a little sad. Wen Zhengrong is very calm. Seeing that she is not happy, she also mentions an Ruixin and hopes that she can change her mood. After learning that an Ruixin had voluntarily disclosed her relationship with Ji Chengze after winning the prize, ye Yuxi searched the live video online for the first time. Seeing an Ruixin''s public confession and Ji Chengze''s sudden appearance to propose again, he can''t help but scream with excitement, completely forgetting his previous regret. Forgotten Wen Yingdi: "although this is also his own purpose, but really ignored, always feel inexplicable heart plug. Ye Yuxi''s excitement lasted until the next morning. He was very energetic. Seeing these unlucky black powder, he rolled up his sleeves and went up to work without saying a word. An Ruixin''s true love fans got such a sharp mouthed alliance. She felt that she had spoken all their hearts, and her praise went up, which directly overshadowed the hot comments of those black fans. The black fans are angry when they are put back one by one by her. They begin to ridicule Ye Yuxi for being shameless. Someone just reveals that she is the boss''s wife, so she hugs her thighs and gives people a slap. It''s hypocritical and cheap! Chapter 1714 Ye Yuxi didn''t care. He replied directly: "yes, I just hold my thigh. How can I drop it? You want to hold, but you don''t have to? Are you jealous of me? Hahaha, I can hold this thigh firmly. I can see them two close to each other every day. I''m tired of suffocating. It''s better than those of you who live a hard life. I also hope that others will suffer with you. " Ye Yuxi''s words not only choked the black fans, but also attracted the attention of many true love fans. After the initial surprise, these cute little fans have begun to spontaneously look for sugar to eat. Now I suddenly hear that someone is eating candy beside Aidou every day. What''s the first reaction? Of course "Ha ha ha ha, the screenwriter is so honest! Black people, whatever you say, Xinxin they don''t care, no matter how much you hate and curse, Xinxin they are the winners who have everything in life, and you can''t catch up with them in the next life. What''s more, it''s wrong for the screenwriter to seek welfare and embezzle "Ah, I remember. The screenwriter was a warm couple long ago! Xinxin also wrote a song before, which is based on a big novel. At that time, Xinxin and boss also filmed MV together! In retrospect, it''s all sugar! " "Ah, Da Da, ask for sugar and dog food! Don''t kill me if you give me resources! " "Give resources not to kill + 1" As early as the moment when an Ruixin and Ji Chengze fell in love openly, Shan Muyu contacted the head of the domestic fan support group, namely Xiaowen, the leader of the fan group. Let her help to collect some sugar that they secretly poked and sprinkled before, in order to directly transfer the discussion of their relationship at this critical moment, and focus on drowning by these sugar. It turns out that the effect of doing so is quite good. Ye Yuxi, after receiving the supplication from fans, soon released all kinds of resources that he had collected for a long time in his mobile phone. There are pictures of Annie and Annie nestling together when they were filming, and some video clips of them sitting on the side and joking after filming. It can be seen that most of them were taken secretly. The video is not very clear, but they can still see the outline of their faces and hear what they say. As soon as these things are thrown out, many fans are abused to death. "Ouch, ouch, the Yan of Xinxin and boss really can stand the test. I can''t help licking the screen for such a blurred lens!" "Well, you''re not alone upstairs! But the key to these things is not the face, but the content! No one noticed that there were basically two people flirting with each other in the video? This dog food... I don''t want to eat it. Why is Mao so happy to eat it now? " "I''ve heard people say before that if you really love someone, you can''t hide the way you look at them. When I watched reality TV before, I thought they had a play. Later, I heard that they were very disappointed when they separated. I didn''t expect to be together for a long time. Wuwuwuwu... What''s the matter with this sad and joyful feeling? " "Ah, upstairs, when you say that, I really want to go back and watch the reality show again." "Hahaha, guide Xinxin, President''s wife''s small microblog @ xingguangdian and President''s large microblog @ Ji Chengze, sugar is too much! Before I didn''t know that Xinxin was the president, my wife thought that these two people abused dogs. Now I know that they are going to kill dogs! " Chapter 1715 Once the attention of fans and passers-by is diverted, it is difficult to return to the original topic. Ye Yuxi''s words were inserted at the right time. When fans got the guide light, they began to search for clues in their microblogs and in an Ruixin''s previous interviews. Soon, some witty fans began to follow some insiders to list the sandwiches that Ann Ruixin and her husband secretly poked out in the past three years. For example, an Ruixin said in an interview when she was exposed to her love affair that a person would send 999 roses and a small card to her work place every day. The pictures of roses posted at that time coincide with the big bunch of roses Ji Chengze used to propose to an Ruixin at the film festival. Therefore, the mysterious pursuer should be Ji Da boss! When an Ruixin first took part in the reality show, Ji Chengze asked her what kind of boyfriend she liked. An Ruixin''s answer at that time was the boy who would send her roses and cards every day. In the second issue after that, Ji Chengze took a big bunch of roses to play with her at the playground. At that time, everyone thought Ji Chengze was acting according to the ideal type in Ann Ruixin''s heart, in order to win the favor of beauty. But now looking back on this, maybe they were already together at that time, so it''s not Ji Chengze who did what she said, but the ideal model that Ann Ruixin said at that time is Ji Chengze himself. And Ji Chengze said that the ideal type at that time, what warm-hearted, kind, smart, meticulous, can cook, is not also a living Ruixin himself! For another example, before the big boss in an interview, he took the initiative to expose that he was married, revealing that his wife met in the previous year. Although their reality show was broadcast at the beginning of the year, it was shot at the end of the previous year, and the timing coincided. At that time, the boss also revealed that they had been to the seaside, the playground, the stars, the movies and the streets hand in hand. In her latest single, the lyrics say that they went to the amusement park together, went to the seaside to see the sea and the stars, which is their sweet memories of each other. Boss accidentally revealed that his wife is a good cook, and he and his family like to eat her own cooking. During the reality show, an Ruixin cooked a meal for the boss and his family. Ji''s family especially liked it. An Ruixin mentioned her most important person for the first time at the D country film festival and told everyone that she would take the trophy to celebrate his birthday. In Ji Chengze''s public profile, his birthday is indeed on the day of the film festival. It was only on the third day after that that that the president''s wife released the photos of herself and her two babies celebrating the boss''s birthday on Weibo. She also said that Ji Chengze didn''t like his hard-earned gift, which made many people think that the boss''s birthday was not that day. One coincidence after another, which used to be incomprehensible, has now been solved. At the beginning, an Ruixin went to G country to participate in the film festival and the reception. In an accident, the boss stood out for her, but instead she was accused of stepping on two boats. Later, the president''s wife came forward to explain that she was at the scene, but she was at the scene? Because an Ruixin is the president''s wife! An Ruixin once said that in the future, there will be lovers and families, which may not be announced. However, she really kept it a secret for four years. Chapter 1716 After really taking out the past interaction between the two people in their waistcoats, the fans finally understood that the two guys showed so much love under their noses, but they didn''t feel it at all. No, it''s not totally senseless. Some people do see some signs, but what''s the use of that? These two people are so secretive that even if they are aware of it, they soon deny themselves. Never thought, sometimes those bold conjectures are really the truth! The Internet is full of these two people''s past technology posts. At this time, Ji Chengyi''s microblog successfully detonated the topic of the public again. Ji Chengyi [v]: "my elder brother and sister-in-law have finally made it public. Countless people have come to ask me how I feel? My feeling, of course, is that I''m not the only one to be stuffed with dog food every day. Of course, it''s better for everyone to eat it together¡¾ Picture] [picture] [picture]... " Ji Chengyi sent out a whole group of nine pictures, arranged into a nine palace pattern. The first one is thousands of cards, because it''s a vector picture taken with a high-definition vector camera. After zooming in, you can still see the words written on it. The first is "I like you", "I like you + 1", "I like you + 2", then it becomes "I love you", "I love you + 1", "I love you + 2" The signature on the card also changed from the blank at the beginning to Ji Chengze''s autograph. Thousands of cards, three years, not a day. The second one is Ji Chengze''s Rose Garden Villa abroad, a large rose garden. It says, "my brother gave my sister-in-law a pregnant gift.". Oh, what 999 roses? They''re so weak, OK? It''s a whole rose garden! These two pictures can be regarded as an answer for fans to guess whether Ji Chengze is the mysterious suitor who once pursued an Ruixin. Then the third picture is a big box of remote control, keyboard, instant noodles and other messy things, and there is even a very big durian on the top. The picture says - my brother makes my sister-in-law angry, and our family provides a sharp punishment tool for my sister-in-law. When many people see this picture, they think of the innocent durian when they interacted on Weibo. The fourth picture shows Ji Chengze proposing to an Ruixin with a bouquet at Bai tingxue''s wedding. The sixth is the wedding room decorated by Ji Chengze after they got their marriage certificate and returned to the hotel. The seventh is the scene of an Ruixin''s car accident abroad. Ji Chengze rushes to the hospital overnight and kisses his comatose wife''s forehead with heartache and remorse. In the eighth picture, an Ruixin is seven months pregnant and standing in the rose garden with a big stomach. Ji Chengze leans his head on an Ruixin''s stomach and puts an Ruixin''s hand on his stomach. He looks down at Ji Chengze and smiles sweetly. The ninth one is a small lock, on which are written the names of ANN Ruixin and her husband, which are tightly fastened on a lock bridge. There is another one, the fifth one, which is the middle of the nine palace grid. Many people have seen it. This picture was posted on Ji Chengze''s microblog two years ago, shortly after the birth of his two children. In the picture, two big hands spread up and down are wrapped with two small hands, one left and the other right. The whole picture is framed with pink love frame. Chapter 1717 If not sorted out in this way, perhaps the two parties did not find that they had so many beautiful past. Every picture here records their sweetness at a certain stage. Ji Chengyi''s hair is sweet, not to mention those fans who are good at brain tonic. For a time, the Internet was full of grief and complaints. "This wave of sugar is too much! I''m tired of it "Kick this bowl after bowl of dog food! Hello, are you a demon? Someone is abusing dogs illegally here! " "When I saw the video of them at the film festival, I thought it was the biggest candy. But now I see these pictures, I understand that I am too naive! Gee, this sugar is so sweet "Ah, boss is so romantic. At the beginning, he sent 999 roses, and then he sent a Rose Manor. It''s inhuman! However, I really like this kind of trench. Please don''t continue to spoil Xinxin carelessly! " "My God, are there so many cards every day? Although the content of this card is so small that people want to make complaints about it, I insist on believing in love again. I''ll eat this dog food. " "Ying Ying, originally, I had some reaction to the sudden exposure of the two of them. Seeing these things, I suddenly felt less repellent. They are very happy, we look at the heart is warm, blessing "The boss has done so many things to pursue Xinxin. No wonder Xinxin said at the award ceremony that the boss has paid a lot for her, and she has been too indifferent to him these years. He also said that the boss is so good that he has to work hard to be worthy of him. " "In order to be worthy of his efforts to climb to the top and declare his sovereignty, ah, it''s really Xinxin! Inexplicable tears, this time, what can I say? Blessing, blessing "Blessing, blessing!" Ji Chengyi''s success has made fans gradually accept Ji Chengze, the relationship between them and their families. Then, the magazine that Yao Sheng set up with some hardcore fans soon sorted out the contact time line between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. It can be seen from the various things mentioned by an Ruixin and Ji Chengze in previous interviews that Ji Chengze began to pursue an Ruixin after she joined the cast of Kongtong que. When an Ruixin was shooting Kongtong que, she was accidentally admitted to the hospital because of the set. Ji Chengze was also photographed in that hospital at that time. The news writer''s convincing determination was that Ji Chengze was always with an Ruixin when she was injured, which moved her heart and began to accept her. Then, when they were making reality shows or before that, they decided to have a relationship. Needless to say, after two or three months of interaction, they were stable and soon married. Judging from the birth time of the child, an Ruixin should have been pregnant two months before the roadshow of Chu Han elegy. In fact, she left the country not long after she took part in the roadshow of Chu Han elegy. Later, it was revealed that she was guest star in X Hollywood blockbusters abroad and participated in the International Film Festival of Y. at that time, the child was only two or three months old and was not obvious. After that, she had two films coming out in succession, and the film arrangement was very full, which indirectly showed that an Ruixin was very resource intensive at that time. Even if she is not at work, the films she made before are enough to let her brush her face in the circle, so that people will not forget her. Because of this, many people did not find that she was pregnant and had two children. Chapter 1718 Of course, this is just a drop in the ocean. Then it was revealed that an Ruixin was embarrassed by the second girl on the set of "legal romance" and fell into the water with a fever. Ji Chengze, who was supposed to be on a business trip in other provinces, appeared at s City Airport on the same day. He was dusty and looked ugly. In the same way, Ji Chengze appeared at the airport that night when an Ruixin had a car accident abroad, and he flew abroad with a dignified look. As an Ruixin said at the film festival, this man has always protected her, accompanied her when she was the most difficult and helpless, never giving up, warm to her. Ask, which woman in this world can withstand such a tender offensive? This is sometimes the case in the entertainment industry. Some media do not have materials in their hands, but hold on to them. One reason may be that they can''t stir up trouble from the masters of these big stories. The other reason may be that they are holding back big moves and want to release them all at once at some appropriate time, so as to make sure that the people they disclose have no room to turn over. This is also in recent years, many stars in the circle suddenly encounter the main reason of the whole network black. The situation of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze obviously belongs to the former possibility. As soon as these things come out, some people''s noses are not noses and their eyes are not eyes. "Let''s say an Ruixin has backstage. No matter who offends her in the circle, she will not come to a good end. Now I know. Who can afford to provoke the landlady of Ji''s group? How awesome Unfortunately, this kind of acid in the eyes of the fans of an Ruixin is just a slapstick, which is not up to the level of senior black. "You don''t need acid upstairs. If you have such a background, can you not? And which of those people was not to blame? Being bullied, you have to be grateful for their tolerance, don''t you? Where''s the virgin bitch? " "That''s to say, if the boss really helps, it''s really the boyfriend''s power to blow the watch. Some people don''t need to be sour. They know you are envious. It''s no use. Boss is happy. Hum The true love fans who are forced to eat a lot of sugar have calmed down, or have no love in life. Their idols have been sweet under their noses for so many years, but they are still single dogs. It''s cruel to think about it, crying and chirping! It has to be said that Xiaowen, the president of the support association, is quite competent. At least she has taught many fans how to be a rational fan. In addition, previous reporters always used emotional problems to embarrass an Ruixin. Many fans privately have reached a consensus that they only care about the idol''s works and do not interfere in the idol''s personal life. This meeting, those people who are dancing are clowns in their eyes. They can''t shake the status of idols in their hearts at all. Because of the reconciliation of these diehard rational fans, there are not many adverse comments on the Internet. Most people still wish their family a blessing. Feng Zhicheng looked at the online uproar of an Ruixin''s secret marriage, and then watched the Film Festival video of an Ruixin''s face, which was almost the same as three years ago. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Three years ago, the man stood in front of him and said to himself, "that position, I will stand up sooner or later." Now, she used her own strength to realize that sentence, telling herself that she was not wrong, it was her fault. Feng Zhicheng looks at the high spirited an Ruixin in the video, and then looks at himself who is no longer what he was. His lips are slightly raised, showing a bitter smile. Chapter 1719 Ji Chengyi''s microblog makes many people feel that sugar is too sweet, while the details of the past sorted out by fans'' media make fans call Ji Chengze''s boyfriend full of strength. But if you think that''s the end, you''re wrong. There is a certain time difference between China and foreign countries, and there is also a certain fault in the news. Therefore, in China, it''s almost the same because of the two people''s troubles. Only a few friends of an Ruixin abroad know it later. After learning that Annie was confessing to Ji Chengze in front of so many people at the film festival, she immediately expressed her best wishes to the two people on her own INS, and also threw out a video, saying: "this video was originally intended to be a private treasure forever, but since ANN has the courage to express herself to Ji on such a big stage, You don''t mind if I post this video. " In the video, an Ruixin is wearing a blue bra. Underneath is a beautiful fish tail of the same color. She jumps out from the bottom of the water and slowly swims to the edge of the pool. At this time, a familiar figure appeared beside the pool. He was holding a clean bath towel in his hand. When she swam to the edge of the pool, he immediately wrapped her up with a bath towel. Then he picked her up and carried her to a rest seat not far away. He carefully helped her wipe her wet hair. It took less than five minutes before and after the video, but it was enough to let each and every one of them treasure their true love powder. Every look, every interaction and every action in the video made them want to scream. "Ah... This sugar is too much. The boss doesn''t show the mountain and water at ordinary times. At the critical moment, his boyfriend is really strong, and the princess is so sweet that she can wipe her hair with her arms." "In the past, someone always told me that watching cold people warm up is warmer than anyone else. I still don''t believe it. I can''t help but believe it when I see this video today and blow up the phone for a warm couple!" "I''ve eaten more sugar in these two days than I have in the past 20 years. The sugar content is too high. I''m tired of it! I seem to believe in love again With Jennifer taking the lead, Bai tingxue, Nie Wenjing and others seem to have made an appointment. At the moment, they can''t care if they are said to be hot or not. One by one, they take out their own private pictures or videos. There were photos of Ji Chengze visiting the crew when they were filming together, small videos of two people sitting on the side interacting, and some gags that they didn''t broadcast when they were shooting reality shows, which made the melon eaters tearful, but they couldn''t help putting dog food in their mouths. Only then did an Ruixin''s fans realize that these people are all insiders and have kept it from them for so long! A large number of fans and passers-by flocked to several people''s microblogs to "denounce" their concealment and threaten them to hand over more resources. In this situation of people clamoring for sugar, some people''s attention is focused on the two babies. "I''ve eaten too much sugar these two days. I''m so tired that no one is like me. Are you curious about what Xinxin and the president''s baby look like?" "No, you''re not alone upstairs. I''m also very curious. Xinxin and boss have such high facial values. The baby must be very, very cute. Although it''s not very good, I really want to see the baby''s front photo!" As a result, following the nationwide search for the president''s wife, there is a hot topic of guessing what Xinxin and the president''s babies look like. Chapter 1720 At this time, the two babies they talked about were following their grandparents to the airport to meet their parents. "Mom, mom..." an Ruixin just walked out of the special channel, and heard the two children''s joyful cry from a distance. An Ruixin turned her head and saw her two little babies staggering over. With a click, she hugged her leg and looked up at them. "What are you doing here?" An Rui Xin Mu Lu surprised, bent over to embrace the two children into his arms, "who brought you here?" Today, the big baby wore a light pink princess skirt, with a small pull on her head. She looked very cute. Second baby is wearing a casual plaid shirt and one-piece pants, a pair of big eyes, staring big when looking up at people, especially cute. When the two children heard this, they immediately turned their heads and pointed back: "grandma." An Ruixin followed the direction they pointed out and saw that Ji''s father and Ji''s mother came from not far away with a smile. "Children''s eyes are more clever. They can see you two from a distance. It''s not like we haven''t seen where you''ve been fighting for a long time." "Mom and Dad, why are you here in person?" "There''s nothing to do at home, so I''ll come to pick you up." Ji''s mother hugged an Ruixin and said in a low voice, "the old man is very happy to know what you''re open about. He''s making a list at home about when to help you hold your wedding." An Ruixin was stunned and looked at Ji Chengze with a smile: "let''s hurry home." "OK, OK, go home. When we just came out, the old man kept talking about it. Now I think I''m in a hurry." "Well." An Ruixin picked up the big baby, Ji Chengze picked up the second baby, and the family went home happily. When she got home, an Ruixin found out that Ji''s mother was hiding something. For example, there were a lot of grandparents who were about the same age as Ji''s grandfather. Seeing an Ruixin enter the door, everyone''s eyes in the room are bright. Looking at the battle, an Ruixin shivered and stood in a dilemma. Ji Chengze was also a little surprised. He twisted his eyebrows and stepped forward to block an Ruixin behind him without any trace: "grandfather, this is..." It seems that Mr. Ji turns a blind eye to the strong cold of his grandson, and laughs: "Rui Xin is back, come to my grandfather. These are my grandfather and my old friends who can speak well. After knowing about you two, they all said that they wanted to come home to see my beautiful granddaughter-in-law! " Ji Chengze An Ruixin Ji''s words made an Ruixin remember that when they went to the special school before, when he told the headmaster about himself, he was also proud, showing off his excellent younger generation to the outsider. Aware of this, an Ruixin slightly hooks the corner of her lips, gently pats Ji Chengze''s hand, and walks over with her two children. When Mr. Ji saw that an Ruixin was coming, he laughed more and more brightly: "come on, Grandpa, let me introduce you. This is your grandfather Qi, grandma Shao and grandfather Jiang..." Ann Ruixin smiles and says hello to several people one by one. She is generous and polite. An Ruixin''s appearance is excellent. When she is clever, she can arouse the favor of these elders. Chapter 1721 A few people who didn''t think much of Mr. Ji''s show off were conquered after they saw him. "This is Ruixin. It''s better than on TV! I''ve seen your movie before. It''s so good. I''m crying. " As soon as granny Shao''s words came out, Mr. Ji immediately accepted them with pride: "of course, Rui Xin''s films in our family are very good. Before, I took my son and daughter-in-law to the cinema. The whole cinema was full of crying people. It was a spectacle." An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Mr. Ji in surprise. Does her grandfather take her parents to the cinema to see her own movie? Why doesn''t she know? As if seeing what an Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze explained to her in a low voice: "every time your movie premieres, my grandfather will take my parents to see it and invite my relatives and friends to come with me. I just didn''t tell you." An Ruixin turned to look at Ji''s father and mother. Her heart was slightly warm, and her smile became more and more profound. Seeing that Granny Shao had taken the initiative to talk with him, grandfather Jiang was not willing to fall behind: "before, Lao Ji always took two great grandchildren to our house to play, and my wife always praised that the two children were good-looking, and the parents were certainly not far behind. We''re all curious. We''ve all seen Ji''s grandson before, but the granddaughter-in-law hasn''t even seen a shadow in the past two years. Every time we talk about it with Lao Ji, we''re confused by him and very angry! " The old people dare to say that in front of everyone. Most of them have good relations and like to make fun of each other. An Ruixin naturally understood this and said with a smile, "this is my business, not mine. My profession is a little special, which means that I do a lot of things are easy to cause gossip, grandfather, he is also in order to protect me, he had to hide from you. Today, I''m here to make amends to my grandparents. I hope you don''t get angry with me and my grandfather. " As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, master Ji was not happy. He hummed coldly: "what are you going to pay for with them? That''s right. I hid our Ruixin on purpose. Ruixin in our family is beautiful, good-natured and can cook. If such a good granddaughter-in-law doesn''t hide well, who knows if someone will rob her? Do you dare to say that if your granddaughter-in-law is as good as ours, she will not be hidden? " "You "All right, all right, how old are they? They are still fighting all day long. The younger generation are watching." As soon as he saw that Mr. Ji and Mr. Jiang were going to quarrel again, he quickly changed the subject. "I heard that you two only got the certificate before, but they haven''t had a wedding yet. When are you going to have a wedding? We''ll give you a big red envelope then. " Mr. Ji hummed and echoed: "it''s almost the same. Remember to prepare more red envelopes at that time. My eldest grandson and granddaughter-in-law still have two children to support. They need a lot of money for milk powder." The mention of the old man amused everyone. Ji''s mother smiles, and then grandfather Qi inquires, "Rui Xin, I heard that Cheng Ze proposed to you again at the award ceremony. He is going to have a wedding with you, and you seem to have agreed. In that case, when are you going to have a wedding? " Enrique Xin Zheng Zheng, subconsciously looked up to Ji Chengze: "then... Next month." "Next month?" Ji''s mother turns her head and looks at several elders in the family. Her eyes are happy. Chapter 1722 "Well, next month. This month, Chengze and I still have a movie to shoot. If we want to have a wedding, we will be in a hurry if we don''t have enough time. The movie should be finished next month. After that, I''m going to take a break, reduce my working hours and spend more time with Cheng Ze and the children. " An Ruixin picked up the two children and said with a low smile, "when the time comes, would you like to be a flower boy for your parents?" Although the two children don''t know what the flower boy is for, they still clap their hands and say: "good, good." "That''s settled. Next month. Time is a little tight, but it doesn''t matter. Your father and I will arrange it as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to us. You just need to dress up on your wedding day. " "Well, thank you, mom." "It''s all a family. Thank you for what?" Ji''s mother always holds an Ruixin''s hand when she says this, and her eyebrows are full of satisfaction with her daughter-in-law. Several elders in the house couldn''t help laughing. On the second day after returning to China, an Ruixin and her husband are going to devote themselves to the shooting of the new film. Before that, they had been shooting for nearly two months, and it would be finished in about half a month. However, what an Ruixin''s fans did not expect was that on the night of their low-key return home, their fan support group suddenly appeared such a message. Pick the stars by hand: the group leader will organize. 20 people from Xiaoxing, who are confirmed to be in s city at 8:00 tomorrow morning and are free, will join the troupe. I will send a private message to the group leader about the specific location, and someone will pick you up at that time. Fan 1: what... What''s going on? Visiting class? Whose class are you in? Fan No. 2: when Xinxin took part in the last road show of "floating light", it seems that some fans asked Xinxin if she could go to the class of exploring new movies, so... Is this visiting class what I mean? Hand picked stars: Yeah. Fan number one:!!! Fan number two:!!! Little Xinxin''s little star:!!! Fan number one: my God, can I go to the visiting class? Close quarters of the onlookers, Xinxin and boss show love and scatter dog food! Hand picked Star: Well, the consent of the parties has been obtained. When Ji Chengze said this, he secretly added a sentence in his heart. Yes, I agreed. When this reply comes out, people in the group will cheer or howl, which is very lively. Fan No. 3: ah, I''m on a business trip outside the province this week. I''m not in s city. I''m crying! Do you want to feel like you''ve missed 100 million yuan! Fan NO.2: hahaha, I''d like to make a card in S City, please look familiar! On that day, those who were in S City cheered and cheered, while those who were not in S City regretted and wanted to cry. And at this time, the group leader suddenly asked: I remember that the stars are also in S City, right? Will dada also go to the troupe? Hand pluckable Star: Well, I''ll go. It won''t take up your quota. In short, the amount of information is huge. Will you go, but don''t take up the 20 places, is it hard for Xingchen to get to know Xinxin? Or a member of the crew? When you think about it, it''s also very strange. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze agreed that they would go to visit the team. However, they didn''t directly contact the president of the support association. Instead, they let Shouke pick the star to convey it. It''s very surprising. Many people have a little doubt in their hearts. Is it possible that xingchenda really knows them in reality, or has already met them? Chapter 1723 In the final analysis, some people speculated that "hand pluckable star" was a girl, but he himself didn''t respond to this, so that fans took his silence as default and thought that he was a girl. The idea is so ingrained that these people never thought they would be the same person. For a moment, the wailing in the group increased exponentially with the speed visible to the naked eye. People in s city will be able to visit the goddess and God in their heart tomorrow, and they will also be able to talk with the technology house. It''s exciting to think about it. And those who are not in S City, or who were originally in S City, but recently fly to other places because of their work, just like the previous fan said, they feel like they have missed 100 million! For this reason, fans have been making a fuss all night. The next morning, those fans who were informed that they could join the troupe were ready to go to the designated place with full excitement. Naturally, Xiaowen, as the president of the support association, led the team. It was on this morning that an Ruixin heard Ji Chengze talk about it. She was surprised, but more importantly, she made fun of Ji Chengze: "my dear big pink hand, you can pick the stars. How are you going to explain to them that you are actually the president of Ji''s group, my husband and the father of my child?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled slightly. He held his wife''s slender waist tightly and whispered: "the biggest secret has been made public. Are you afraid that this little secret will not be known?" An Ruixin''s eyes across a trace of clear, patted his shoulder, but said: "you are happy." So early in the morning, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze just arrived at the theater and saw more than 20 fans standing at the front door of the theater and peeping at them. After seeing the two of them, the eyes of these fans suddenly lit up. They wanted to step forward, but they seemed to worry about something. They stood in the same place and did not dare to move. Seeing this, she smiles and embraces her closest female fan. The female fan didn''t expect Xinxin would take the initiative to hold her. Her whole body was stiff. After reaction, she was so excited that she hugged an Ruixin tightly. Others looked at her enviously, secretly regretting that they had just not stood in her position. After embracing the girl, Annie turned to smile at the other girls and said, "don''t you want it?" The crowd was stunned again. After reaction, they rushed forward and wanted to hug an Ruixin. Xiaowen looked on the side and cried out, "don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one." The crowd woke up like a dream, and once again became stiff. An Ruixin smiles and hugs more than a dozen girls one by one, but the rest of the boys are not so funny. An Ruixin stood in front of several people, looked at their excited and expectant eyes, pondered, turned his head and looked at his man, joked: "would you like to hold them for me?" Ji Chengze is a cleanliness addict. Apart from an Ruixin and the two little kids in his family, he usually doesn''t have any physical contact with people. This meeting hears an Ruixin to say so, icy cold but fierce vision instantly directed those boys to sweep past. Scared a few boys instantly huddle together, shivering way: "I... we don''t need, Xinxin and boss will give us a photo of your autograph, we are satisfied, satisfied!" Chapter 1724 An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll ask my assistant to send you a autographed photo." "Assistant?" Several girls looked at each other and quickly responded: "is it mo Yingdi''s girlfriend?" "Yes, elder martial brother''s girlfriend." Several girls instantly excited up, at this time the crew also timely came over, remind an Ruixin two people should go in make-up preparation. "All right, we''ll be right there." An Ruixin said and turned to look at the fans, "do you want to be here or go back? If you go back, let Xiaowen arrange and send you back. If you want to stay, just watch, but you can''t take pictures. Be quiet and don''t disturb other people. Is that ok? " "Yes, yes!" Who wants to stay here so early? Several people nodded busily, indicating that they would never disturb others, just quietly watching on the side. An Ruixin nods with a smile and goes in with Ji Chengze to make up. An hour later, an Ruixin two people appear again in front of several people, all people feel in front of a bright. Ji Chengze is dressed in ancient emperor''s clothes. On the black ancient clothes, he outlines several lifelike five clawed golden dragons with gorgeous silk threads. On the high crowned liumian, there are rows of ink pearls. After Zhucui, Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly like a sharp blade. People would be frightened if they just looked at him. They unconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to violate the majesty of the emperor. On the other hand, an Ruixin is wearing a big red wedding dress. The skirt of the dress is embroidered with a phoenix pattern corresponding to Ji Chengze''s suit. In addition, an Ruixin''s head is also wearing a very heavy crown, and the hairpin ornaments all over her head set off her excellent face more and more. Today, the two filmed a scene in which the male and female masters were canonized. This is a happy day for many people, but only two parties know that this ceremony is actually the last fuse to ignite their tragedy. So, in this play, the two people look very happy on the surface, but there is no smile in their eyes. Just for this contrast, the two of them have been looking at each other for no less than ten times, just because their eyes are too tired and crooked when they look at each other. It was a solemn drama with a little sadness, which was immediately sent to the bridal chamber, which made the audience tired of goose bumps. "Ka, you two are almost the same. This is filming. Do you understand filming? Is it interesting to spend so much time? Be careful, I''ll let the screenwriter lengthen the script infinitely, so that you can spend the rest of your time in the crew. What kind of wedding, what kind of honeymoon, all stand aside! See who can afford to spend it After eating dog food for more than n days, Zheng Fanghe finally broke out, pointing to the angry words of the two people. The people on the side looked at this scene as if it had been common for a long time. They had no choice but to show their hands and smile bitterly. It''s the first time that the fans of true love have seen this kind of battle, but they are a little at a loss. Why are they so calm? Shouldn''t they be careful to persuade them at this time? Why do you look like you''ve seen this many times? And just boss and Xinxin''s scene is too sweet! I feel like I suddenly understand something. So, Xinxin, did they invite them here today to fill them with dog food? Chapter 1725 The truth came so quickly and cruelly that the fans almost didn''t hold on to the dog belt on the spot. Xu is Zheng Fanghe''s threat or played a role, the next two people did not make a mistake, the rules of the next play to the. A group of people on the side just quietly watched the two people sprinkle dog food. At the end of the day, they were too high in sugar to love. But soon their attention was attracted by another thing. "By the way, how big are the stars? Didn''t she say last night that she would come today? Why didn''t you see her? Is it going to be late? " "Yes, yes, I want to have a big relationship with the stars! I don''t know whether the stars are very good-looking or not. I''d like to talk to those lazy and slovenly geeks who stay at home every day. In that case, to be honest, there is still such a contrast "Although it''s a bit of a shame to say that, now many people die in the light of the light, and stars are not people who depend on their faces for food. It''s better not to have too much hope in terms of face value." "So, did the star come? Is there any girl who is colder at the scene? " "In fact, it''s not necessarily Gao Leng. There is a certain gap between the appearance of many people on the Internet and the reality." "... in this way, the scope is even larger." Several people gathered together to discuss who was the most likely star among the people present, but the result was that none of them was consistent with their conjecture. At this time, the two of them have finished their part and come to them. "What are you talking about? It''s so busy. " A few people were startled, turned to look at an Ruixin, looked at each other, and suddenly pushed one of them out. It was a tall, thin boy with black glasses. Standing in front of them, he trembled and said, "well, we just want to ask, do you know who the star is? Did she come today?" "Stars? Can you pick the stars with your hands? " An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze, but she can''t help laughing. "How can you be so sure that we know who he is?" "Because... Because it was Xingchen dada who personally informed us that the organizing staff came to visit us last night, and she also said that she would come, so..." "So you think we actually know him, don''t you?" "... well." "You''re right, we do know each other, and he''s in the cast today," she said "Really?" The girls in the back were all excited when they heard this. They could no longer be shy. They eagerly came forward and asked, "where is she now..." An Ruixin''s mouth raised a banter smile: "far in the sky, near in front of me." Far away, near? Everyone on the scene is a muddle, eyes in front of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze back and forth for a few seconds. After excluding the option of an Ruixin, he suddenly widens his eyes and stares at Ji Chengze numbly. How could it be him? How could it be him? It must be our illusion, it must be Xinxin deliberately teasing us! Ji Chengze, who seems to have seen people''s thoughts, stepped forward to hold an Ruixin''s hand and calmly dropped the last heavy bomb: "Hello, I''m Ji Chengze, Xinxin''s husband and children''s father. In addition, I have an ID on the Internet called... Hand picked stars. " Fans:! " Chapter 1726 More than 20 fans and Xiaowen, the president of the support association, were all confused. Boss is the hand can pick stars, the hacker technology house big powder star big? But isn''t star a girl? Ah, when you think about it carefully, it seems that star dada never said that he was a girl, but fans speculated, and he never denied it. So the star is not only a girl, but also a boss? All the fans present were overwhelmed by the shocking news. After a while, someone weakly asked, "well, boss, who can pick stars? Is that what I mean? " As soon as the words came out, it was like a huge stone falling into the water, which immediately aroused a lot of water. Their fan name is Xing Xing, which is derived from the homonym of an Ruixin''s nickname Xin Xin. Ji Chengze uses such an ID to tell people that the most dazzling and eye-catching star has long been in his pocket and has become his private property? They didn''t find this before, and they thought it was the expression of true love powder. Now that I know the truth, I suddenly realize that it''s true love, showing them all the true love. They don''t want to eat this dog food! People who were choked by the unexpected dog food and doubted life heard another weak voice: "well, if I remember correctly, this ID should have appeared long ago, right? So at that time, boss, did you actually plot against Xinxin? " As soon as the girl''s words came out, all the people on the scene focused on Ji Chengze. An Ruixin was also stunned when she heard that she was picking stars to help her sort out the ID of the Navy and list Xiang Weilin''s past love history. She first noticed her seemingly powerful fan. Before that, she had no impression. After all, there were so many people who paid attention to her that she could not remember them all. Now hearing someone talk about this, Annie is curious. When did this guy start to pay attention to himself? When did you start to pay attention to yourself? Before that, has his ID name been anything else? "Are you my old fan? Do you remember when you first saw this ID? " The girl who spoke before was stunned for a moment. She thought about it carefully and said not sure: "maybe... Maybe when Xinxin just decided to play kongtongque, I don''t remember. At that time, there were not many people who paid attention to Xinxin. Every time Xinxin tweeted, there were not many people commenting on it. This id..." The little girl timidly looked up at Ji Chengze, seems to be afraid. An Ruixin turns her head and glances at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze doesn''t look at them anymore. "Come on, it''s OK. I won''t let him do anything to you." The little girl is very confident. From their micro blog interaction, the little girl has seen the status gap between an Ruixin and Ji Chengze at home. Now she takes a deep breath and says with a smile, "this ID often grabs the sofa with me, so I''m a little impressed." "Grab the sofa?" An Ruixin subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengze, "at that time, was he the id now?" "Well." The smile on an Ruixin''s face became more and more profound. She walked forward a few steps and said with a smile in front of Ji Chengze: "I didn''t expect that you had fallen in love with me so early. I thought that you had just fallen in love with me and told me." Chapter 1727 Ji Chengze''s ear tip was a little scarlet, but it soon recovered. He said solemnly, "I have a good eye. The first time I see you, I feel that you are different from other people." Ji Chengze didn''t mention that it''s OK. This time, an Ruixin gave him a white eye: "come on, I don''t know how bad someone''s first impression of me was! Love at first sight is not for us Ji Chengze was stunned, and suddenly remembered their first time, which was not so wonderful. At that time, let alone love at first sight, he misunderstood that his daughter-in-law was that kind of person. It was also very Oolong when he thought about it. However, it can''t blame him. It was the hotel manager who misled him at that time. Otherwise, how could he make such a misunderstanding! Want to understand this big boss some embarrassed cough twice, trying to cover up the past: "all in the past." An Ruixin smiles, but she doesn''t mean to turn over the old account. She just gives a helpless reward to her family, which makes him understand it by himself. The fans who were completely ignored on the side: "well, how can you say that it has become dog food again? Won''t your conscience hurt like this? The small fans who had been crammed with countless bowls of dog food left the cast one by one in a trance, and did not forget to ask their opinions before they left. "President, can we tell the rest of the group about this?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "whatever you want." The fans who have been severely hit n times are in a slightly brighter mood. Although they have been stuffed with so much dog food, they know their real identity. That night, the fans who had the honor to visit the crew ran to the group one by one and started to thump. Fan No.1: after the visit, the president and Xinxin are really super sweet and blind. Fan No. 2: that is, the president really has nothing to say about Xinxin. He is very considerate and all kinds of blibli bli flash. Fan NO.3: because I missed my business trip, I cried out! The fans who didn''t go were crying all over the place. Many fans began to cry for welfare. At this time, a message easily attracted people''s attention. Fan No.5: did you meet the star star in the visiting class? Come on, what does the star look like? Is it high cold? Fan 1: Er Fan number two: Er The hand can pick the stars Fan NO.4: catch a big boss alive! Fan number one: good boss! Fan number two: good boss! More than 20 fans who went to the troupe came out one by one and queued up to say hello to Ji Chengze. The other people in the group are muddled. Didn''t they all shout star big before? Why did you call boss all of a sudden? Fan number three: what are you doing? Little Xinxin''s little star: don''t you understand? Star big = big boss = Xinxin husband! As soon as the group leader said this, the whole group burst into flames. Fan 3: is that what I think it means? Fan No.5: I''ll go. There''s a lot of information! So the star is not a girl, but a boss''s little vest. So every time Xinxin has an accident, the stars will jump out with the fastest speed, completely because of the boss''s love for Xinxin? Boss also has such an ID, this is not a bright love, what is it? Whimper, whimper. I don''t want to eat this bowl of dog food! Fan 1: let me kick over this bowl of dog food! Fan NO.2: No, I won''t eat this bowl of dog food! Fan 3: crazy Fan number 4: insanity + 1 Fan number 5: insanity + 10086 ¡­¡­ Ji Chengze Chapter 1728 The president of Jida, who was accused of being insane by the full screen, turned grief and anger into strength and decided to make himself more insane. So, after a while, the group was swiped by their group photo, and it was also called fans welfare. The group was silent for a few seconds, and finally broke out a series of sad denunciation. Fan No.1: I don''t eat this handful of dog food! Fan NO.2: boss, you''ve fed us so much dog food in the production team, and we won''t let go when we come back¡¾ Goodbye] Fan 3: surprise! The reason why an Ruixin takes off his meal is that he has too much dog food to support! Fan NO.4: do you want a single dog to live? Wuwuwu, please give me a man friend! It''s not very demanding. Just follow the boss''s example. Fan 5: upstairs, boss is happy, although I also want to grab! Ah, or I''ll take it all! ¡­¡­ Ji Chengze looks at the "miserable situation" in the group, and his lips can''t help recalling a smile. "What are you looking at? So happy to laugh. " An Ruixin just saw this scene when she came in from the outside. She came to hold his shoulder from behind, put her head on his shoulder and looked at his mobile phone. After seeing the group name on the mobile page, I was surprised: "how can you be in my official fan support group?" Before Ji Chengze invited these fans to visit the crew, an Ruixin thought that he contacted them through Weibo private message. I didn''t expect that he had already mixed into his official fan group and had so much interaction with his fans. "Xiaowen sent me a private letter before asking if I wanted to join the group, and said that there were benefits in the group." "Welfare?" An Ruixin is a little surprised, "what welfare?" "For example..." Ji Chengze suddenly went over to kiss an Ruixin, "all the high-definition pictures you''ve seen since your debut, the videos you''ve interviewed, the advertisements you''ve taken, and occasionally one or two... Wet temptation." Wet! Body! Lure! Confused! An Ruixin was stunned. Why didn''t she know that she had taken pictures of wet temptation? "When you played Mermaid before, you had a fever before." An Ruixin has nothing to say. If you think about it carefully, it''s true that the Mermaid will be OK. Because the clothes are waterproof, it''s not particularly obvious that they are wet. The first time she had a fever was when she and Du Yiyang filmed "good luck in law". At that time, because she couldn''t get used to taking the position of female owner, she deliberately embarrassed her in the process of shooting. Let her soak in cold water for nearly an hour, finally cold fever, Ji Chengze is also very angry for this. At that time, she was wearing a slightly transparent skirt and fell into the water. It was really a little An Ruixin takes a careful look at her man. The two of them walk on the road together in this big vinegar jar. If those men look at her more, he can be angry for half a day. Now it''s amazing to see this video and know that it has been circulated by countless people? Seems to see an Ruixin in mind, Ji Chengze pick eyebrows, some proud way: "I entered the group after the video deleted, by the way, other people''s computer video also to delete." Of course, he kept a copy himself, the only one! Annie Ruixin: "so, for such a video, you hacked countless people''s computers? OK, hacker, don''t stir up, don''t stir up! Chapter 1729 Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s embarrassed face, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and said, "I think you look very good in that video." Looking at Ji Chengze like this, an Ruixin suddenly has an ominous premonition: "so?" "Let''s take a bath later." An Ruixin: "it''s all routine. I''ll take a mandarin duck bath with you. Are you sure I can sleep well tonight? Don''t want to be put in Ann Ruixin decisive choice to change the topic: "cough, that, what are they talking about? Why are you so angry? " Ji Chengze also knows that his daughter-in-law is thin skinned. If she is too anxious, it will only backfire. There is a smile in her eyes, but she doesn''t keep chasing for an answer. At that time, the discussion within the fan group had changed from dog abuse to the discussion of the pictures of a few people. Fan No.5: ah, I didn''t find the photos just sent by boss. Most of them seem to be stills, right? Don''t you think their dress looks familiar? Fan No. 6: Yeah, yeah, I think it''s familiar too. I always think I''ve seen it somewhere. Little Xinxin''s little star: have you forgotten? Xinxin''s first song MV. An Ruixin asked those of them who went to talk to the crew not to take videos and photos, because they were worried about the leakage of scripts and filming clips. As for the list of main creators and the name of the film, since an Ruixin and Ji Chengze have been made public, there is nothing to hide. Even if these fans don''t say it, then the crew will start to promote the film, and now they find that it''s a psychological preparation for them in advance. Xiaowen is the makeup artist of the crew. Naturally, she knows this, so she deliberately reminds us that they can understand it as soon as possible. Fan No.1: ah, I remember, it''s shanghuashi, but I remember that MV, I also bought Xinxin''s first album! Some of these clothes are really similar, and some seem to have a little difference. So, is this a new movie still? Xinxin and boss are going to play in the stills of the new movie which is dominated by men and women together? Fan 2: new movie stills¡¶ The death of China? I''ll go. Why did you choose this script? This is a big abusive essay. I searched the novel because I liked that song so much. As a result, I couldn''t recover after crying all night. It took me several days to get better. Xinxin, your reality is so sweet. Why do you choose such a big play? Fan No. 3: I haven''t read the original novel, but I feel super cruel after listening to Xinxin''s song! I don''t understand why I chose this script. Please don''t abuse it! For a moment, the fans were full of complaints. Those who had read the original book felt very abusive. Those who had not read the original book also felt very abusive after reading other people''s comments. And at this time, a lot of people suddenly appeared in the group have not seen the ID. I am the star: in fact, you can change a way of thinking, that as our past life. Just because our previous life is so sad and we can''t ask for it, this life will be so sweet. It''s romantic to make up for the regret we owe in the previous life at one time? This is also the reason why an Ruixin wants to make this play. If some plays are well made, it''s easy for people to feel the same way. When they have regrets in the play, they will subconsciously seek consolation in reality. At that time, I believe there will be more people blessing them. Fan number one: the tone, the content, the ID, Xinxin?! Chapter 1730 There was a few seconds of silence in the group, even an uproar. Many stars have their own fan support group, and there will be some staff in the support group, even assistant agents around the stars. To coordinate the relationship between fans and idols, convenient to deal with all kinds of accidents. But like today, there are not many stars who come to the fans in person and interact with them. All of a sudden, the group of diving did not dive a swarm of bees all ran out, with an Ruixin confession. Fan number two: Xinxin? My God, it''s really Xinxin! Group photo in front row. Gee, I was in a group with my idol. I also talked with the idol group. Am I dreaming? Fan number 3: front row group photo + 1, Xinxin, I am your brain powder, I love you, I love you, just like mice Love Rice! Fan NO.4: holding Xinxin is a 100 meter sprint. Don''t rob me! Fan No.5: go away upstairs, Xinxin is mine, Xinxin, I love you! ¡­¡­ The messages in the group are increasing by several hundred per second, successfully hiding the first reply of an Ruixin. Ji Chengze looked at a group with an Ruixin confession message soared rapidly, the Chen old vinegar altar suddenly was knocked over. The jealous Ji boss''s eyes were slightly Lin, gritting his teeth. Hand picked Star: she''s mine! Then, everyone in the group found something wrong. Fan No.1: shit, what''s wrong with my message? Fan number two: Gee, mine is gone, too. Fan number three: weak claw, mine is gone. ¡­¡­ Fan n: wait, Xinxin is the first one to become a boss. Countless people began to find their own just left that confession reply, but found no! See you! It''s over! All of a sudden, hundreds of replies disappeared, leaving only Ji Chengze''s lonely sentence: "she''s mine.", It''s like a supernatural event. After mourning for their confession that disappeared in a few seconds, several people finally realized that their "rival" was a hacker! So, the hundreds of comments just now were completely eliminated by him? Do you want that? An Ruixin was also a little surprised. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her man''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. As if aware of an Ruixin''s eyes, Ji Chengze turns his head to look at her, then seems to think of something, directly came to kiss an Ruixin''s lips. "Well..." an Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t struggle. Instead, she hugged him on the shoulder, and obediently accompanied him to kiss for a long time. After a kiss, Annie falls on Ji Chengze''s chest and says with a low smile, "jealous again?" Ji Chengze was silent for a moment and said in a dull voice: "so many people like you." I''m always afraid that someone will come and rob you. How can an Ruixin not know this person''s idea and said with a smile: "that''s what the entertainment industry is like. Their likes are different from yours. You are not in the circle, otherwise, my rival will be more than you. But even if you are not a member of the circle, there are many girls shouting to give you a monkey. I''m not happy to see that. " An Ruixin''s words successfully appeased someone''s unexpectedly fragile little soul. Ji Chengze''s lips slightly hooked, lowered his head to an Ruixin''s ear and said in a dumb voice, "I just want to have a monkey with you." An Ruixin blushes and stares at Ji Chengze angrily. Damn it, this guy is more and more serious! Chapter 1731 Seeing that Ji Chengze''s eyes are getting more and more wrong, an Ruixin trembles and quickly breaks away from his arms. She shifts the topic and says, "let''s see what the group is talking about now." An Ruixin said, then looked down at the mobile phone, did not dare to look directly into their men''s fiery eyes. At that time, Ji Chengze''s behavior caused a stir in the circle. He felt that Ji Chengze was abusing dogs and bullying people! After making a noise for a period of time, someone found that both of them seemed to have disappeared, and asked eagerly, "where''s Xinxin? What about boss? Where is it? Call Xinxin, call boss. " "Call Xinxin, call Xinxin, please don''t go. What I said before is that I won''t take it? Is this the rhythm that will make us cry again? " "Wuwuwuwu, what do you say to regard the reality as the follow-up of the story? I feel even worse in an instant! A single dog can''t afford to be hurt. How dare you two stop stuffing me with dog food! The most important thing is to run after stuffing. How immoral! Come back quickly Seeing the row after row of calls in the group, an Ruixin hesitated for a moment and replied. I''m the star: he''s jealous, I''m going to comfort him. Fan 1: poof Fan 2: poof Little Xinxin''s little star: this dog food Fan number three: choking In the same season, Cheng Zexiu shows a wave of love. An Ruixin is in a good mood and is ready to withdraw. Unexpectedly, as soon as she replied to the message, Ji Chengze grabbed her waist from behind, put her head on her shoulder and said with a low smile, "how are you going to comfort me?" The smile on Annie''s face was slightly stiff: "how do you want me to comfort you?" "For example, take a bath later?" An Ruixin Just as Andrea was thinking hard and didn''t know how to get out of someone''s hands today, the gospel of saving people from danger came out of the door. "Mom..." the sound of clapping on the door was mixed with the two children''s tender cries. An Ruixin''s heart softened, and she pushed Ji Chengze away and ran out. As soon as the door opened, the two little groups rushed into an Ruixin''s arms, whimpering and pitiful. Behind them is Aunt Li, who is full of embarrassment. Seeing that an Ruixin opened the door, Aunt Li was slightly relieved and said, "young lady, my wife and my husband are out today. Before leaving, let me help young master sun and miss sun take a bath. But these two children are used to the bath that their wife and husband help them take. Suddenly, they change people and are not suitable. They have been struggling to find you and the young master. Look... " When Aunt Li said this, an Ruixin had already roughly known the whole story, and touched the two children''s heads in a funny way: "I know. Let me help them wash today. Thank you, Aunt Li "No, no, I''ll bring them back later." "Well." An Ruixin takes two children into the room and goes to the bathroom. She doesn''t find anyone''s eyes following them all the way into the bathroom. An Ruixin first let the two children stand on one side, put water in the bathtub for them, tested the water temperature, then turned around and took them off and carried them into the bathtub, one person stuffed them with a yellow duck. With the appeasement of the duckling, the two children had a lot of peace, and happily played in the pool. An Ruixin sighed and was about to pick up the shower gel on the side to wash their hair. Suddenly, the door behind her opened with a click and a familiar figure came in. An Ruixin turned her head and looked at the man. She was surprised: "how did you come in?" Chapter 1732 The person who comes in with an Ruixin is Ji Chengze. Hearing his wife''s question, President Ji said innocently: "I''ll come in and see if you need help." "Help?" Annie choked. "No... no, I can handle it myself." Is this guy so kind? Don''t make a mess of the bathroom if you don''t help. "Yes? So what''s going on? " Ji Chengze doesn''t know what is in an Ruixin''s mind, but he doesn''t want to leave. He points to an Ruixin''s back and let her see for herself. As soon as Annie turned her head, she saw two little guys crawling to one side of the bathtub, with a posture of climbing out of the bathtub. The big baby grabs the duckling in one hand and the edge of the bathtub in the other. Half of his body has been out of the bathtub, and he is teetering. He may fall out of the bathtub and fall to the ground at any time. An Ruixin was startled and hurried forward to grab the baby back to the center of the bathtub. Ji Chengze also went over and caught the second baby who wanted to run and sent him back to the big baby. "Let me stay and help. After all, there are two children. You can''t do it by yourself." An Ruixin looked at the two little guys in the bathtub, sighed helplessly and nodded. Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkle slightly. He takes over the job of bathing the second baby and follows an Ruixin to wash the two children. Two children are only two years old, but their hair has grown up gradually, especially the big baby. Ji''s mother wants a lovely granddaughter with pigtails, so she has always advocated long hair for her. In addition to helping them take a bath, they also had to help them wash their heads together. The children''s resistance to shampoo is the same everywhere. They take the baby out first, put shampoo on her, rub her hair for a while, and then prepare to water and wash it. Who ever thought, at this time, the big baby suddenly did not cooperate, struggling to come down from an Ruixin''s body, the voice is even more open howl, don''t know that they two husband and wife abuse children here! The second baby in the bathtub, listening to her sister''s anxiety, scooped up the water in the bathtub and splashed it on an Ruixin. Little guy''s little hand can''t hold much water, but more than half of the water in the bathtub can''t hold him. An Ruixin and her husband were accidentally sprinkled with several waves of water, and their hands were loose. The big baby aimed at the opportunity, broke away from the hands of an Ruixin, grabbed the edge of the bathtub and jumped into the bathtub. As soon as the little fat girl jumped in, the water in the bathtub immediately splashed out on a large scale. An Ruixin two people just in order to wash her hair are squatting, this can be a big disaster. Ruixin''s clothes and hair are all wet, and the thick Chiffon yarn clothes are all glued to her body. She can see clearly with her underwear and chest. Ji Chengze''s condition is not much better than that of an Ruixin. His thin white shirt is close to him because of being wet. It just reflects his chest muscles and abdominal muscles, which are too much and too little. It looks like it''s really blood bursting. Unfortunately, at the moment, the only one in the bathroom who can enjoy such a beautiful view has a black face and yells, "you two, look, I don''t spank you!" Ji Chengze looked at his little wife in front of the looming spring, but secretly sighed: two ghosts, well done! Chapter 1733 The two little guys in the bathtub were yelled by their mother, but they were still at a loss. They tilted their heads and looked at their parents. After that, he seemed to think of something. He was so innocent with a smile that he stretched out his hand and slapped the water under his body, shouting: "Mom and Dad, water, play, water is fun!" Unexpectedly, she was splashed face-to-face again, and her whole body was on the edge of the outbreak. She wiped the water on her face and was about to catch the two bear children in the bathtub. As soon as they saw their mother coming, they screamed and started to run away from each other. They were pulled back by an Ruixin. It''s not easy to give the two children a bath and a head bath, and there are few good lands for an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. After dressing the two children, Ji Chengze puts them out of the bedroom with one in his hand, and then asks Aunt Li to come and take them away. The two bear kids didn''t know how much trouble they had caused. They ran away as soon as they got out of the room. After throwing his son and daughter out of the bedroom without any integrity, Ji Chengze quickly turns back to the bedroom. The light in the bathroom is still on. Ji Chengze''s eyes are slightly bright. He goes to the bathroom door and holds the handle, only to find that the door is locked from inside. Ji Chengze''s eyes across a trace of clear, but did not give up, but directly knocked on the door: "Ruixin, open the door, let me in." An Ruixin had expected that Ji Chengze would come back to the bathroom after turning back. She rushed out to find clean clothes and rushed back to the bathroom. This time, she didn''t forget to lock. However, after the lock, she didn''t rush to take a bath immediately. Instead, she lingered for a while, thinking about when Ji Chengze would come back. Ji Chengze didn''t disappoint her either. She just entered the bathroom, and Ji Chengze found her. Hearing Ji Chengze''s voice outside the door, an Ruixin coughed and refused: "I''m taking a bath. Wait for me. When I''m done, you''ll come in. " At this time, Ji Chengze didn''t ask an Ruixin to let him in. He just said, "but... But I''m all wet. I may catch a cold after you wash it." It''s chilly in spring. Even if there''s enough heat in the house and you wear wet clothes for more than ten minutes, you''ll catch a cold. An Ruixin is a little shaken, but she reacts quickly. She says in a loud voice, "there are other bathrooms downstairs. You can go there to wash them." "Don''t you forget that I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like to take a bath in a bathroom other than the one in our bedroom. " "When is it, you still like this..." an Ruixin can''t go on. She knows how serious her man''s habit of cleanliness is. It''s really hard for him to take a bath in the bathroom downstairs. An Ruixin stood in the same place and hesitated for a moment. She finally made up her mind to pick up her clothes and run out. "Well, you wash here, I''ll go downstairs." Ruixin holds her clothes and says she wants to run out. Ji Chengze where may give her the chance to escape, in an Ruixin open the door that moment, he will grasp an Ruixin''s hand, meaningful way: "the bathroom is so big, bathtub is also so big, two people wash together, enough." "I don''t... well..." an Ruixin''s refusal was blocked in his throat by Ji Chengze''s foresight. When she was dragged into the bathroom, an Ruixin had only one thought in her heart: if she wants to be soft hearted to this person next time, she won''t be an! Er... There seems to be something wrong. Chapter 1734 The result of the two people''s sharing a mandarin duck bath together is that on the next day, an Ruixin has to wear a turtleneck to join the cast. On the way to the crew, an Ruixin didn''t look good on Ji Chengze all the way. Ji Chengze knew he was wrong, but he didn''t feel at ease. As he persevered to grab an Ruixin''s hand, he recalled the scene of being warm with his daughter-in-law in the bathroom last night. He couldn''t help but feel proud. However, soon he couldn''t laugh. The marriage of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze is getting closer and closer, and the shooting of shanghuashi is coming to an end. Most of the main creators of the play are friends and relatives invited by an Ruixin and her husband. Now many of them have been killed, but there is still a new role to play. This role is because her mother, the queen played by Bai tingxue, after she was framed and dethroned by her mistress, joins her royal highness, the crown prince of the East Palace, who has long despised the emperor. In the original work, at the time of the incident, the prince was only fifteen years old. After thinking about it, Annie felt that there was a person who was the most suitable, regardless of age or appearance, and that was her baby brother Xiao Ziyu! Xiao Ziyu officially entered high school in September last year, which is the second semester of his high school. An Ruixin didn''t want to affect his studies, so he let Zheng Fanghe play his part at the weekend. Fortunately, there are not many scenes for this role. Two days is enough. The next day of the two men''s bathroom storm is exactly when Xiao Ziyu enters the production group. Ji Chengze won''t admit that he was struggling with an Ruixin yesterday. Part of the reason is that he knows that this little boy is coming to rob him again. "Sister!" As soon as the two of them entered the cast, they heard a familiar shout, and then a figure rushed out from inside and hugged an Ruixin. Xiao Ziyu''s disease in six months after the operation, if there is no recurrence, appear rejection phenomenon, it is completely good. After that, as Mr. Ji said before, boys of this age can grow up as long as they keep up with nutrition and pay attention to exercise. When an Ruixin saw Xiao Ziyu last time, he just got to the position of his chin. It''s only a few months since he saw Xiao Ziyu. I believe that before long, this guy will be taller than himself. "Why are you here so early? How are things going? I heard that you have changed classes again this semester. How are you getting along with your new classmates? " "All very good, my classmates know that my sister is a big star, I can also participate in the film shooting this time, can envy me, also let me bring your signature to them!" Xiao Ziyu was very proud when he said this. He thought he was a big star. With a smile, an Ruixin reached for Xiao Ziyu''s forehead and said in a low voice, "when you make friends, I''m very happy for you, but you should have a sense of propriety and see who are sincere and who are hypocritical with purpose. Remember, friends are more than fine. " Xiao Ziyu touched her forehead and said with a smile, "I know. I know it in my heart. Some people can make deep friends, but others can only be nodding friends. My grandfather taught me before, sister, you don''t have to worry. " An Ruixin smiles, shakes her head and opens her mouth. Before she has time to speak, Ji Chengze has put in a sentence: "this guy still needs you to worry about him? It''s smart. " Chapter 1735 Ji Chengze''s words sound like praise, but the tone is not right. As soon as Xiao Ziyu saw Ji Chengze, her hair stood up like a cat saw a dog: "you can still have a good time now. Don''t forget that I overthrew you in the scene we shot for a while." An Ruixin is also a Leng when she hears the speech. She can''t laugh or cry. This little guy wants to compete with Ji Chengze all day long. Well, he finally gets what he wants. Ji Chengze said with a slight smile: "when you say that, I remember that you played my son in the movie. Son, father, listen to me. " "You Xiao Ziyu was very angry with him, but he soon calmed down, "what about father Huang? In the end, I''m not leaving the throne? Oh, if only this were true? I directly lead the soldiers to fight into the palace and take my sister out. Hum. " Ye Yuxi and Mu Qingya: "the prince leads his soldiers to the palace and grabs women from his emperor Laozi. This story sounds very interesting. What''s the matter? Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright and said sarcastically, "this kind of thing, you can only think about it when you are acting." "You An Ruixin listened to their mutual connection as usual, and helplessly helped her forehead: "you two are almost the same, but it''s outside." "He started it first!" Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu point at each other. An Ruixin Zheng Fanghe looks at an Ruixin and Ji Chengze and feels that they are like a family. Hum, he is not envious! But then again, the boy dare to face Ji Chengze. Although Ji Chengze counterattacked, he didn''t really do anything about him. Yes, there is a future! I''ll inform the photography team and post production team later to cut more shots for him. At that time, Xiao Ziyu didn''t know that because he and Ji Chengze were "enemies", the director treated him differently. After the shooting, it was a chaos of war. Xiao Ziyu hated Ji Chengze when he saw that Ji Chengze was not happy with him. Ji Chengze didn''t forget to hurt him when he saw that Ji Chengze was angry. The whole crew was filled with strong smoke of gunpowder. Fortunately, although Xiao Ziyu is not a real actor, he is clever. In addition, he worked with an Ruixin in a movie before and learned a lot at that time. I still remember some basic things. I don''t need to teach them. I save a lot of things. The film that was originally expected to be finished in two days was basically finished in one day. At the end of the day, it was already dark, and an Ruixin and Ji Chengze personally sent Xiao Ziyu out. Xiao Ziyu went to the front of the car sent by her family. Suddenly, she said, "elder sister, my uncle and aunt have a baby." An Ruixin is stunned for a moment, and quickly reacts that Xiao Ziyu is talking about Yu Qian. Yu Qian has been married to his wife for many years and has no children. Before that, he always regarded Xiao Ziyu as his own child. Now that they finally have their own children, it must be a good thing for them. But for Xiao Ziyu, it may not be a good thing, because it means that there are other children to share with him. An Ruixin was also worried that Xiao Ziyu would think so. She tried Xiaozhi to say: "it''s good that your uncle and aunt have a baby, which means that you will have a new sister or younger brother soon. They will be as lovely and beautiful as the babies in my sister''s family. Isn''t Ziyu the one who likes the two babies in my sister''s family best? Now that your aunts and uncles have babies, aren''t you happy? " Chapter 1736 As soon as Xiao Ziyu heard an Ruixin''s words, she knew that she had misunderstood. She lowered her head and said, "I''m not unhappy." "Well? What''s the matter with that? " An Ruixin looks puzzled. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously glanced up at an Ruixin, then quickly lowered her head and muttered: "my grandfather said that you are the lucky star of our family. Since you appeared, my illness has been cured, and my uncle and aunt also have a baby." An Ruixin''s smile was slightly stiff, and he almost couldn''t help asking him, did your grandfather say that since I appeared, you have lost a brother, and your family has suffered a lot? When the words came to my mouth, I didn''t say them. It''s meaningless to investigate some things now. The family had nothing to do with her when they chose to preserve Xiao chenxuan for the sake of their past friendship, Xiao''s family and Xiao''s reputation. Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t speak, Xiao Ziyu quickly changed the topic and said, "elder sister, I heard that you are going to marry this annoying guy this month. Is that true?" "It''s a make-up wedding. We got married a long time ago." An Ruixin points out Xiao Ziyu with a smile. Xiao Ziyu snorted with an unhappy face: "well, is it true to have a wedding?" "Well, it will be done next week. If you want to come, I''ll ask Cheng Yi to send you an invitation and send it to school." Ji Chengyi is in charge of the wedding invitees. Considering that Xiao Ziyu is still in class during the wedding, an Ruixin originally planned to ask him again when she met him today. What''s more, she only wanted to invite Xiao Ziyu to send it directly to his home. It''s estimated that they would be embarrassed. "Well." Xiao Ziyu looked at an Ruixin''s face, hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say anything again, and nodded. After seeing off Xiao Ziyu, an Ruixin is also relieved. Maybe she didn''t realize what Xiao Ziyu wanted to say at first. But at the back, the child was obvious enough, and Annie had no reason not to notice. Just some words, as long as they don''t break it, they will pretend to be confused. "What the child asked should be what the Xiao family wanted to ask." Ji Chengze went to hold an Ruixin''s hand and said in a low voice. "Just ask. It''s almost time. They''ll know sooner or later. So what if I know? Do they expect our wedding to come with them? " Ji Chengze recognized the unhappiness in an Ruixin''s words and said in a deep voice: "no one said to invite them. Our wedding is up to us. I hope that in our wedding, our family are very happy, those who will make us unhappy, it is best not to appear An Ruixin took a deep breath and nodded. However, an Ruixin two people did not expect that soon after that, the Xiao family still sent a few things, said as a wedding gift. But Ji''s family knows that these things are both gifts and dowries. Among other things, the 15% share transfer of Xiaoshi group is very impressive. Although Xiao''s group has been greatly impacted by Xiao chenxuan and Yu Huiqin, it is not as good as before. But fortunately, Xiao''s contacts are still there, and after Xiao Ziyu''s illness was cured, he soon replaced Xiao chenxuan as Xiao''s successor, greatly stabilizing Xiao''s internal staff. Chapter 1737 Over the past year, the Xiao family''s enterprises have gradually got rid of the impact of the incident and resumed their prosperity. The 15% share of Xiao''s family seems to be a small amount, but if we really want to turn it into cash, it is absolutely unimaginable astronomical number. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao''s family must be praised for their generosity, but in the eyes of Ji''s family, they don''t like it at all. Can money buy love back? Do they really want their money? But after all, it''s about an Ruixin, and Ji''s family can''t refuse directly. They send things back. Finally, they tell an Ruixin about it and let her deal with it. After knowing this, an Ruixin was surprised, and immediately felt a little ironic: "that family is generous, but since I have publicly separated from them before, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life, so I''d better send it back to Xiao Ziyu." An Ruixin''s words have fully explained her attitude towards this matter. Xiao Ziyu is the only child of the Xiao family. These things will belong to Xiao Ziyu in the future. She won''t take them, let alone rob them. Ji''s mother is also slightly relieved to get an Ruixin''s response: "then mother will help you go back." "OK, thank you, mom." However, what an Ruixin and Ji''s family didn''t expect was that the Xiao''s family insisted on this. Soon after the return of the 15% shares, another share was sent, which turned out to be 20% instead of 5% added by Mr. Xiao Zhengshen. However, this time they did not say it was a wedding gift for an Ruixin. Instead, they gave 10% to each of the two children. After knowing this, an Ruixin''s face sank and made a direct call to Xiao''s home. The one who answered the phone was the old housekeeper of Xiao''s family. Instead of chatting with him, an Ruixin opened the door and said, "I''ve received the wishes of Mr. and Mrs. Xiao for the two children, but they are young and poor. I''m afraid they can''t afford their gifts. I''ll send them back soon. Please don''t worry about me and my family any more. If you Xiao family feel that there is no place to spend money, you can use it to help the public. If you have the Kung Fu to bribe me, you might as well spend more time with Ziyu. " An Ruixin''s words were resolute. She wanted to get rid of their relationship with the Xiao family immediately, which made the old housekeeper very embarrassed. An Ruixin said for a long time did not get a response, frowned, is going to hang up the phone, then heard the phone that end came a familiar voice. "Sister, that''s a gift I gave to two babies. How can you refuse it?" Xiao Ziyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a trace of dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, this time, Ann Ruixin was not so easy to be fooled by him. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "where do you get so many things from a child who hasn''t graduated from high school? Isn''t it all from your parents? " "Didn''t you say that?" Xiao Ziyu said, "I''m the only heir to the Xiao family. In the future, these things will be mine. In that case, why can''t I take these things out and give them to my two little nephews? " An Ruixin choked, but she was blocked up by the clever ghost. Seeing that an Ruixin didn''t respond, Xiao Ziyu considered for a moment and continued: "elder sister, if you are worried that the two babies can''t accept this gift now, I will help them to accept it first. When they grow up in the future, I will give it to them. Is that ok?" Chapter 1738 It has to be said that the Xiao family knows where an Ruixin''s weakness lies. An Ruixin can mercilessly refuse any elder of Xiao family, but she can''t refuse Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu talked about this. Even though an Ruixin didn''t want to take this hot potato, she had to compromise and said, "I''ll send it back. Take it. What can children understand when they are so young? Let''s wait until they grow up. " Listening to an Ruixin''s words, although she still plans to send the share transfer back to Xiao''s family, she doesn''t completely reject Xiao Ziyu''s proposal. Xiao Ziyu didn''t argue with her either. She couldn''t help but said, "OK, I know." An Ruixin said a few more words to him and then hung up the phone. At this time, Xiao Ziyu at the other end of the phone was a little relieved. She put the phone back to its original position and turned to the nearby old man Xiao. "I want to go to my grandfather''s and sister''s wedding, OK?" Master Xiao reached out and touched Xiao Ziyu''s head, nodded and said, "of course, go ahead. Remember to bless your sister." "Well." The old housekeeper stood behind him and watched Xiao Ziyu leave. He couldn''t help calling: "old master, you..." "Well, that''s the only thing I and the Xiao family can do for that child. At least, she still has feelings for Ziyu. That''s enough. " The old housekeeper opened his mouth and never said anything. He sighed and nodded. The wedding of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze was finally arranged at the end of April. Before that, the film they shot together was finally finished. On the same day, an Ruixin released the film stills on her microblog for the first time, showing her love in a high profile. Ann Ruixin [v]: the movie we made together is finally finished! In the movie, we fall in love and kill each other. Although we can''t live together in the end, we all sleep together after death. I''m so sorry for my little star. I once again violated the original promise not to accept the tragedy of the agreement, took the script. But please forgive me, it is because of the previous lonely life, missed him, now I so cherish myself and his everything, for he even let you down. This movie just can ring the alarm for me, cherish the present, cherish the people in front of me¡¾ Picture] [picture] @ Ji Chengze An Ruixin''s microblog can be described as a pun. Everyone, including Ji Chengze, thinks that what she said about loneliness in her previous life refers to the plot of the movie. Only Annie herself knows that what she said is not only the end of the plot, but also the end of her miserable life. People always cherish what they have now after losing it. Ji Chengze quickly forwarded and replied to an Ruixin''s microblog. Ji Chengze [v]: three years late for the wedding. This time, I hope to wear this ring for you with everyone''s blessing. Ann Ruixin [v]: the film we made together is finally finished One of the two pictures released by an Ruixin is the theme stills of the film, and the other is a recent picture of the two people wearing wedding rings and cross clasped. The interaction between the two people, fans who have been paying close attention to the two people, exploded in an instant. "I''ll go. Xiu en''ai will die soon! I''ve had enough food for the new year. Do you want me to be fat if I go down with this dog food? " "Ah, finally, when will the wedding be held? Can fans go? Will the media be invited? I really want to see the scene. Xinxin in wedding dress and boss in bridegroom''s suit must match Chapter 1739 Compared with the movie, fans are obviously more concerned about their upcoming wedding. The same is true of the major media. After learning that the two will hold a wedding in the near future, they tried every means to contact Yao Sheng and an Ruixin''s agent, hoping to broadcast the wedding live. May Ji Chengyi agree to them? Of course not! As the saying goes, fat and water do not flow to outsiders. His family was originally a professional shooting team. Even if they really wanted to do live broadcasting, they would come by themselves. Do they need these people? Soon, the news that "an Ruixin announced their wedding news and will hold a wedding in the near future" was at the top of the hot topic. After watching the show, the crew released a list of the main creators of shanghuashi to attract the attention of fans and passers-by. This wave of publicity method is undoubtedly correct. People who originally only focused on the wedding of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were inevitably shocked after seeing the cast. "Wocao, am I wrong? After white shadow, after white shadow, she''s also a guest star! I haven''t seen the goddess for a long time. Please return to the entertainment circle "Come back, the goddess! I decided to brush for an Ruixin and general manager Ji. I decided to brush two or three for my goddess. Don''t pull me "The two upstairs are calm. Bai Ying and Xinxin are good sisters. They just come here for a guest show. They don''t want to return to the entertainment industry. Let''s keep a low profile and be careful of being caught "The queen of white shadow, Mo Yingdi, Yin ruoxuan, Tao Xinyuan, Du Yiyang... Even Wen Yingdi has a small role in the play. Ah, so many familiar faces, Xinxin, are you sure you didn''t invite half of the entertainment industry here! It''s just out of reach. " "Tut Tut, pay homage to the big man''s circle of friends! What''s the price of these people appearing in a movie at the same time? This kind of situation is absolutely impossible at ordinary times. It''s just welfare Fans are excited to see their idols appear in the cast. Of course, some people are excited and happy, while others are sad. "Some people''s fans are so big that they take everything to themselves. All the actors in the cast are clearly cast in the face of Ji Zong, OK? It''s the same as the status and status of an Ruixin in the entertainment industry. " "That''s right. Since ancient times, most of the dramas with famous actors are rotten films, not to mention that the male owners of this film are not real actors. There''s no doubt that rotten films, and it''s just you brain powder who will go to the cinema to brush movie tickets for idols. It''s the social moths like you that make the domestic film industry go down all the time. " Although Bai tingxue has announced her retirement, her fans who have accumulated for ten years should not be underestimated. In addition, Mo ruofeng, Yin ruoxuan, Wen Zhengrong and others really drowned these black people with one mouthful of saliva. "I really laugh to death. I spent my money chasing my star to eat your rice? Social moths? I think you are the biggest moth in the society. You are the keyboard man who can only use the keyboard to rush forward "Is the domestic film industry on the decline? My God, I don''t want to see how many good movies have been produced in China during this period. Let''s not say that Xinxin''s movies have won the grand prize. Let''s just say that any one of the recent movies can hit you in the face, OK? " Chapter 1740 "Some people just like to impose their own intentions on others, thinking that what they like must be good, and what they don''t like must be bad. I''m afraid I''m not a fool. " "Go away, go away, what do you have to say to this kind of brain circuit abnormal fool? If you have time to argue with these idiots, it''s better to go back and lick the latest stills of Xinxin and boss, and eat a few more pieces of candy they sent. " "That is, I would rather be sweet than sour by these stinky people." The fans stepped on the black powder and then quickly retreated to make sure they didn''t give this group any heat. The original intention of these difficult flat, want to step on an Ruixin vent anger keyboard men angry almost no head smoke. After the stills of an Ruixin, the crew sent out many stills of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, either single or double. This is a very good welfare for Weifen or CP powder. While fans were busy collecting stills and licking the screen, another piece of good news made her fans even more excited. Xi Zi, the movie that helped an Ruixin win the Grand Slam, was once again shortlisted for the golden seal award in China, which is similar to the golden Ming award that an Ruixin won for Fu Guang. The time of awarding the golden Ming award was just right when an Ruixin went abroad to participate in the Y country film festival. At that time, an Ruixin was not surprised to get the award. Just because an Ruixin didn''t show up, and everyone''s attention at that time was all on the sudden disclosure of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, few people noticed it. This time, the actor nominated another award again, and it had to be dug up again. Naturally, the happiest fans to learn about the nomination are Ann Ruixin''s fans. Although the acting skills of her idol are obvious to all, and the international awards are soft, no one will think that she won too many awards. An Ruixin''s "actor" not only nominated the leading actor and heroine, but also nominated the best director and many other awards. Anyway, if the stunt is big enough and the lineup is strong enough, there is no need to worry about the box office in the future. Idols are so excellent that fans are proud of them. An Ruixin is happy to learn about this, but what she cares more about is obviously her wedding with Ji Chengze and their movie that still needs dubbing. Most of the films made by an Ruixin and an Ruixin still use live radio, but there are also some segments whose live radio is really unsatisfactory, so they can only be matched again later to achieve better results. When the two spent two days to finish the follow-up dubbing, the wedding time is almost up. At this time, the first to be exposed is the list of the two bridesmaids. The bridesmaids group invited some unexpected fans, including Mu Qingya, Qi Rou, Yin ruoxuan, ye Yuxi and others. Although Xiaowen, the head of the support group, was not among them, she also got the wedding invitation as a fan representative. Most of the members of the group are outsiders, and most of them are partners who are close to Ji Chengze and have not married yet. As soon as the list was published, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among netizens. Many people think that the reason why an Ruixin''s bridesmaids are these people is mainly some of an Ruixin''s best friends, Bai tingxue and Tao Xinyuan, who have already held a wedding ceremony for her, so they really can''t be her companion. Chapter 1741 This conjecture soon won the approval of most people, at the same time, many people also saw many details from this conjecture that they had not noticed before. "Why am I so stupid before? Xinxin has such a good relationship with xiaoyuanyuan and baiyinghou, so the wedding of baiyinghou is not open to the public. Before Xiao Yuanyuan married Er Shao, Xinxin didn''t give them a bridesmaid, so she didn''t feel something was wrong. Xinxin doesn''t want to be their Bridesmaid because she''s already married! " "It''s true that when I heard that from upstairs, I didn''t notice the details when I visited Yuanyuan and ER Shao and searched for the mysterious president''s wife." "I hugged and cried with you afterwards. At that time, everyone wanted to find out the president''s wife. Who could have thought that the president''s wife was just around under everyone''s eyes. She could hardly abuse her heart any more." Fans have already mentioned that most of them are banter blessings, and the initial public disgust and abuse are gradually annihilated under the impact of various events during this period. On the wedding day, the Ji family woke up early. They were busy making up and changing clothes. As the main character of the wedding day, although Ann Ruixin is busy, most of the time she is sitting on the side watching others busy silently, thinking about the process of the wedding, to ensure that she will not make mistakes. Today, an Ruixin is wearing a snow-white long wedding dress. Her beautiful waist wraps her waist. Behind her is a hollow out shape of love. On the skirt of the wedding dress, there are many dark flowers. If you look closely, you will find that they are beautiful roses. Arexin''s long hair is fixed by a small silver crown on her head. Under the crown, pure white yarn is drawn. With her long black hair, arexin''s long hair is scattered over her shoulders. Ji''s mother pulls Ji Lanxi and Tao Xinyuan, who come back specially, to stand on the side and watch an Ruixin change her clothes and sit there. She can''t help sighing: "Ruixin is beautiful and has a good figure. It''s really beautiful to wear this wedding dress." "Yes, yes, this wedding dress is very suitable for sister Xin." Although Tao Xinyuan entered Ji''s house, she still called sister an Rui Xinxin as before, not her sister-in-law. An Ruixin wearing a wedding dress stood in front of the mirror to turn a circle, some uncertain head asked a few people: "good looking? Do you think it''s weird? " Ji Lanxi saw that an Ruixin was nervous under the calm, so she quickly went to her side, took her hand and joked: "beautiful, today''s bride is the best, no one can match. If you go out now, I''m sure you''ll be so fascinated by my big brother that I can''t walk. " "Lanxi..." an Ruixin''s face was slightly red, and she called Ji Lanxi awkwardly. "Is that shy? Don''t you want to die of shame at the wedding night? It''s not me, sister-in-law. You''ve been with my cousin for so long, and even the baby has been born. Is it a little late to be shy at this time? " Ji Lanxi''s face was full of banter when she said this. An Ruixin was so amused by her that her face became more and more red: "Lanxi!" "Well, stop it." Seeing this, Ji''s mother rushed forward to rescue her daughter-in-law, "Ruixin, don''t be too nervous. Mom and dad have made arrangements. Nothing will go wrong." Annie clenched her hand and whispered, "well." Chapter 1742 That is to say, this kind of event that only happens once in a lifetime without accident, how can it not be nervous? Although Annie had attended many people''s weddings before, she was more happy and blessed at that time. Now, the joy is even greater, and the blessing has become uneasy. Just as Ji Lanxi said, she and Ji Chengze have already got married. But at this moment, as long as she thought that she would walk towards that person under the guidance of her relatives, she still had a kind of unspeakable tension and excitement, which was difficult to be really calm. A few people were talking in the room when they heard the sound of a hasty step not far away. Then, two little guys dressed in pink appeared in front of several people. "Mom, mom, flowers... Flowers..." the big baby and the second baby each hold a small flower basket with pink petals inside. They look very beautiful. "Are you two dressed? Come on, let mom have a look. " An Ruixin squats down and holds the two children in her arms. Today, the big baby is wearing a light pink princess dress, with a beautiful wreath on her head. On her face which is more and more similar to Ruixin, there is the typical baby fat of her age. And Ji Chengze general narrow eyes slightly up, let a person feel a hint of cunning taste. The whole person is like a little princess coming out of a fairy tale. She is cute and smart. Er Baobao was as like as two peas in a snow-white suit, with a short black hair and a quiet head on his forehead. He looked at the same eyes almost as if he were looking at the house. The fat face of his brother could not see his excellent features. It''s a pity that this handsome man is still at a shy age. He follows his sister like a little tail and looks at several people present timidly. He is at a loss. As everyone knows, his appearance is more able to stimulate the maternal love of all the girls present. I want to hold him in my arms and rub his chubby face. "Two babies are really beautiful today. I''ll follow my mother later. I remember to carry your little basket and scatter flowers as I walk. Do you know?" Ji''s mother also squatted down and taught the two children how to scatter flowers. The two children now speak more fluently than before, and understand a lot of things. When they heard grandma say so, they nodded. After seeing grandma grab the basket and sprinkle it up, her eyes are slightly bright, and she catches two of them and sprinkles them happily. Seeing these two children playing at once, Ji''s mother quickly stopped them and said, "don''t do it first, don''t do it later, but it won''t be any more." Ji''s mother usually takes the two children. Most of the time, the children will listen to what she says. Her hands stop all of a sudden. She looks up and expects: "it''s going to take a lot of flowers." "Well, you good, grandma will give you a lot of flowers, let you spread enough." At this time, the door of the room is opened again. Ji Chengyi probes in from the door and asks, "Mom, sister-in-law, how are you getting ready? May I go out now? It''s almost time. " "Well, well, it''s coming. Let the people outside wait. Don''t worry." Ji Chengyi has no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m not in a hurry, but the bridegroom is in a hurry. You should try your best to hurry up. If it''s too late, my brother should come and rob people." Chapter 1743 Ji Chengyi''s words inevitably amused several people in the house, and an Ruixin''s face became red again because of his words. After Ji''s mother laughed, she waved and asked Ji Chengyi to withdraw quickly: "go, go out to help. Don''t make trouble here. We''ll go out immediately." "Good!" Ji Chengyi left happily. Ji''s mother turned to an Ruixin and asked with a smile, "Ruixin, are you ready? When we''re ready, we''ll go out. " Annie took a deep breath and nodded. Although the wedding of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze did not invite the news media, there was a professional shooting team to shoot the whole process of the wedding from all positions. An Ruixin dragged her long wedding dress slowly through the spacious and bright corridor with two accompanying photographers, one on the left and one on the right. At the end of the corridor, Mr. Ji had been waiting for her. Apart from Xiao Ziyu, all of an Ruixin''s family members who are related by blood are not included in the invitation list, let alone those who are not related by blood. The elders of the Ji family were reluctant to let her walk on the red carpet alone, so they thought of a compromise. The old man would take the place of her and lead her to the other half of her life. At a glance with Bai tingxue''s wedding before, in order to keep the wedding secret and make the wedding more romantic, the wedding site was finally chosen on a beautiful island. The wedding ceremony was held on the open-air coast on the edge of the island. The White Tulle on the temporary snow-white oath stand rises with the sea breeze and makes a sound. On the shelf hung several woven flower baskets full of bright red roses. The rolling waves keep pounding the fine sand on the coast, making bursts of nice sound. Blue sea and blue world, red carpet paved road, on both sides are rows of white seats, at this time, these seats have been filled with people, many of them are familiar with the face of an Ruixin. An Ruixin steps on the red carpet with Mr. Ji''s hand and goes forward step by step. Behind her, two lovely little dots carrying a small flower basket are very clever to take two steps to sprinkle a flower, take two steps to sprinkle a flower. The petals fly with the sea breeze, gradually moving away, adding some unspeakable warmth and romance to the scene. When the guests saw this, they took out their mobile phones and recorded the scene. It is worth mentioning that Ji Chengze''s face has always been black before. Because just the day before the wedding, several elders in the family and Ji Chengyi, who was afraid of chaos in the world, had been married. The day before the wedding, the bride and groom could not meet as an excuse to separate him from an Ruixin. Now, I finally see my new wife again, and her face looks better. She looks at Annie and the two babies behind her with soft eyes, patiently waiting for her to come to her. An Ruixin also saw Ji Chengze through the white yarn. Her lips were slightly hooked. She felt her heart beat faster than ever before. This red carpet, she walked harder than ever, because she had to try to restrain herself from flying into the man''s arms as fast as she could. Finally, the two people came to the end of the red carpet, Ji Laozi smilingly took an Ruixin''s hand and handed it to his grandson. Chapter 1744 Ji Chengze clenches an Ruixin''s hand, as if telling an Ruixin with action that since he has grasped this hand, he will never let it go again in his life. Ji Chengze takes an Ruixin by the hand and goes to the front of the oath stand. Facing each other, he makes the most important oath of his life. "In the past four years, you have taken care of me, cherished me, protected me, stood behind me silently and supported me, so that I can stand beside you bravely today and accompany you through the next countless four years. People say that every successful man has an excellent woman behind him, and for me, this sentence is also suitable for you and me. You are the driving force for my success, because you are who I am today. " "You have given me a warm home, where there are kind elders, warm and lively brothers and sisters, and our two lovely babies. This is a precious treasure that can''t be exchanged for anything. In the days to come, I hope we can go along with each other, guard our warm home, watch the children grow up little by little, even if their hair is white and their teeth are all gone, we can still watch the sun and the sunset hand in hand. " When an Ruixin said these words, her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her. There was a deep feeling in her eyes. Ji Chengze also looked at her, her eyes full of reflection out of her shadow, as if the world is only the two of them, no one can disturb, no one can get in. "In the past four years, we have been walking hand in hand. I''m very glad that I can watch you become better and more attractive. In fact, I am not as good as you think. On the contrary, in the past four years, I have always felt that you are holding me. Tolerate my occasional willfulness, tolerate my often overbearing, even if I have thousands of shortcomings, you still love me, just as I love you "Before I met you, I never thought that another person would suddenly appear in my life force. I would enter the palace of marriage with her and walk through life hand in hand with her forever. But after meeting you, I suddenly have this impulse, I want to get you, want to be with you, love you, take care of you, let you not get a little hurt "In the future, I will still love you, protect you, never betray you, hurt you, let you have a little unhappy. Someone once said that a lifetime, less than a minute and a second is not a lifetime. So, our life, will certainly be to the last minute, the last second. When that happens, I''ll still be by your side, always guarding you. " This is probably the longest and most affectionate speech Ji Chengze has ever said since he was born. As soon as the words fell, the guests at the bottom cheered loudly, shouting their blessings for their affectionate confession. At this time, the priest standing not far in front of them also remembered his duty. After listening to their mutual oath, he cleared his throat and said a more official summary. Then he finally came to the most critical moment. "Mr. Ji, you are willing to marry this gentle, intelligent and considerate woman around you as your wife, love her, care for her, respect her and protect her, just as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter she is poor or rich, sick or healthy, will she always be loyal to her and love each other until she leaves the world? " Chapter 1745 Ji Chengze turned to see an Ruixin one eye, the lip angle tiny hook way: "I am willing." "Miss an, you are willing to marry this mature, handsome and talented man around you as your husband, love him, respect him, trust him and love him as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, will he always be loyal to him and love each other until he leaves the world? " "I do," she said with a smile "Now, let''s invite two new people to exchange rings." The one who brought the ring to them was our lovely second baby. He was wearing a white suit and a small box with a diamond ring in his hand. He looked at the crowd at a loss, just like a sheep who had strayed into a wolf pack. Ann Rui is glad to see the child so busy, reached out to touch his little head, let him calm down, don''t be so nervous. The second baby was touched by her mother and subconsciously looked up at her parents. It was brave to have relatives nearby. Thinking of what Grandma had just said, he quickly raised the box in his hand and handed it to his parents. Ji Chengze first takes out the diamond ring in the box and brings it to an Ruixin, who also follows. As soon as the ring is on, Ji Chengze grabs an Ruixin''s hand. Without waiting for the bride to speak, he pulls an Ruixin, lifts the white gauze on her head and kisses her. "Oh..." there was a burst of exclamation, surprise and ridicule, but more blessing. After that, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and clapping after clapping, which made the two people in the wedding center feel the goodwill and joy of the guests. However, Ji Chengze was unable to kiss in front of everyone after all, because they just had a kiss for a while and felt their legs were heavy. Looking down, I saw two bear kids holding their legs and pouting to kiss each other. Ji Chengze''s face sank, but an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing. She first bent over and picked up the baby. Ji Chengze looks at his little son and his wife with the same big eyes. He doesn''t have the heart to live up to his expectations. Then he leans down and hugs him. As soon as the baby was picked up, she put a ring around her mother''s neck and gave her a kiss on an Ruixin''s face. Er Baobao didn''t kiss Ji Chengze. Instead, he waved his arms and wanted to kiss his mother. An Ruixin was afraid that he would fall down too much, so she took the initiative to welcome him. Ji Chengze looks at his wife close at hand, and also wants to kiss her. Who ever thought that just as he explored the past, he was patted by a small hand. Big baby put his hand over his father''s face and pushed back. He didn''t want Ji Chengze to get close to an Ruixin, but he amused everyone present. All of a sudden, Xiao Ziyu, sitting beside Ji Chengyi, laughs. Seeing this scene, she praises her niece from the bottom of her heart. That''s what it''s supposed to be. Let this guy bang, it''s time! However, before Xiao Ziyu is proud for a long time, Ji Chengze seems to have a deep insight into his mind. He glances at him and throws his second son on the ground. He grabs an Ruixin''s big baby and throws it on the ground. Holding an Ruixin, he gives a French kiss. Xiao Ziyu:! " Ji family: "this is typical, as long as the daughter-in-law does not have children! All the guests were stunned for a moment, and suddenly a burst of cheers was more enthusiastic than before. Chapter 1746 After the ceremony, it''s time for the bride to lose the bouquet. Several bridesmaids and bridesmaids gathered together to wait for anishin to throw the bouquet. An Ruixin turned her head and looked at the positions of several people behind her. She asked in a loud voice, "are you ready? I''m going to lose it. " The people next to her counted one, two, three, and the white flowers flew into the air. Standing in front of a few people for the first time to reach for, but found that the flowers whoosh fly to the back, firmly landed on the last side of a standing hand. Ye Yuxi''s face looked blankly at the bouquet in his hand. It took him a long time to react, and he was surprised to see: "I... I got it?" After losing the flowers, an Ruixin turns to see the situation for the first time, and finds that ye Yuxi is stunned to get the flowers. Immediately, she makes a meaningful joke: "Yuxi, it seems that you can marry yourself out this year." Ye Yuxi blushes and subconsciously looks at Wen Zhengrong, who is not far away from the wedding as a guest. Wen Zhengrong didn''t expect Ye Yuxi to get the flowers. He suddenly remembers that Ji Chengze proposed to an Ruixin at Bai tingxue''s wedding. Wen Zhengrong regretted that he had not prepared well, otherwise he could propose to Ye Yuxi in front of so many people. However, if he missed this time, he should really think about how to arrange a proposal ceremony and turn people into the house. At that time, an Ruixin didn''t know what she had lost. She lost another big news about the entertainment industry in the future. After throwing the bouquet, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze cut the cake again, poured the champagne, and called the guests first. After that, he went back and changed into a simple evening dress to attend a later wedding dinner. It''s the most exciting part of the bridal chamber. How can those guys who are afraid that the world is not in chaos miss this good opportunity to let them spend this spring snack quietly? Ji Chengze looked at the uninvited several people in the room. His face turned black inevitably. He asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?" Ji Chengyi laughed a little bit: "Hey, hey, brother, you see you get married once, I''m not happy. It''s rare to be so happy. You shouldn''t disappoint your sister-in-law and everyone, will you Ji Chengze''s response to this is to reward him with a sharp eye knife: "is it rare to be happy? I think it''s rare for you to have a chance to see my jokes with your sister-in-law? " Ji Chengyi''s smile on his face was slightly stiff, and then he continued to giggle: "brother, you can''t say that. People say that if the bridal chamber makes a scene, you will have a noble son early, and there will be plenty of children and grandchildren. Look..." "Early birth? I''ll give it to you intact. Full of children and grandchildren? Do you think our two bear children are ornaments Ji Chengyi choked, but two words of Kung Fu was his big brother to Ko, commissar aggrieved back to one side. Tao Shunming stares at Ji Chengyi, who hates iron but not steel. The boy usually talks a lot, but he doesn''t use it at the critical moment. He has to go out in person. However, before Tao Shunming opened his mouth, Ji Chengze looked at him as if he had foresight and said with a smile: "I heard that you like babies very much. It''s just that your sister-in-law is at home with children recently, and one person may not be able to be busy. Why don''t you clean up and accompany them? " Tao Shunming:! " Chapter 1747 Pick up the wool?! Is this the rhythm of preparing to let his wife live in Ji''s house for a long time? Tao Da Shao, who is still worried about the plan of making human beings, was stabbed to death in an instant. Second counsels: "I suddenly remember that there are still some things at home that I have to go back to deal with first, so I''ll leave first. I''ll visit again some other day." Tao Shunming then pulls up Suxi, who has no time to react, and runs out quickly, as if there is a beast chasing them behind him. Ji Chengyi: "uncle, can you give me more advice? He and his allies have been defeated one after another, and the two are not rivals of his elder brother. Let alone Tao Shunming, who has run away now, it is more difficult for him to become a boat by himself. Ji Er Shao, who saw his situation clearly for the first time, chose to run away rationally. "Well, brother, sister-in-law, I also remember that there are guests outside to greet, so I went out first. You are busy with your work." At the end of the speech, Ji Chengyi with the rest of the people fled in a hurry. As soon as these people left, there were only two people left in the house. The two of them were relieved and looked at each other with a smile. Ji Chengze locks the door, turns around and walks to an Ruixin, and asks, "tired?" "A little bit, but very happy." In the past, I always felt that as long as I got the certificate, I would be a couple. The wedding is just a form. It doesn''t matter whether I do it or not. Can really do, tired is on the one hand, but on the other hand, it is worth the tired. It''s not just a wedding, it''s a declaration to all who know them that they belong to each other. No one is more excited, more excited and more unforgettable than them when they say "I do". An Ruixin pulls Ji Chengze to fall on the bed, looks at his eyes sideways, and says with a smile: "it''s good. As expected, a marriage without a wedding is incomplete. Sorry to have kept you waiting so long. " With a smile in his eyes, Ji Chengze reached for her face and said, "no, I should say thank you. Thank you for your efforts over the past few years, and for your willingness to open our relationship on such a stage. In my heart, you are braver than anyone else. " An Ruixin smiles, grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and rolls from Ji Chengze''s left side to his right side. Roll is happy, Ji Chengze suddenly a force, the whole person pressure in her top, will she firmly control between the arms. An Ruixin was stunned. She looked up at Ji Chengze and soon understood what he wanted to do. Her face was slightly red, but she didn''t resist. Tonight is not their wedding night in the true sense, but a meaningful night for them. It''s necessary to do something meaningful in such a night. Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses an Ruixin''s lips. At the same time, his hand goes down to the zipper on an Ruixin''s dress. Just as they were kissing each other so hard that they began to love each other, there was a burst of crying outside the door. "Mom, mom, I want mom!" An Ruixin''s whole body was excited, and she suddenly woke up: "this sound... Seems to be twilight." Ji Chengze''s face sank: "it''s OK, dad and mom will look at them." "But... Well..." an Ruixin wanted to say something, but Ji Chengze sealed his mouth again. However, the crying outside did not stop. Even after that, there was a startling knock. Then, a heavy dull sound came from the wedding room! Chapter 1748 An Ruixin simply arranged her clothes and ran out of the house in a hurry. Before that, the president of Ji Da, who was still on her, slowly climbed up from the bed on the other side with stiff hands and feet. His face was a bit darker than the bottom of the pot. As soon as Annie opened the door, two crying babies rushed over and plunged into her arms. "Ma, what''s the matter?" An Ruixin looked at the two children who were buried in their arms, frowning. These two little guys are older and more sensible. Although they occasionally pretend to cry for their favor, they are still very good and sensible most of the time. They don''t come to disturb them casually. It''s the first time that I''ve been crying like this. Ji''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "well, just now a grandson who has a good family friend came to the party with his parents. The child is a little older than the two children. I think the two children also like to follow him, so I let them play in the yard. I didn''t expect that there was a pile of flowers and plants planted in our yard. Now this climate is the most attractive for insects. Several children saw insects playing in the yard. The child who was older than them at dusk was also brave enough to grab one and play there. After playing for a while, they wanted to give it to these two kids in our family, but they were scared and cried to find you What Ji''s mother didn''t say is that the one who was scared and crying by the insects was actually the big baby. The second baby cried with her sister when she saw her crying. An Ruixin is also a Shen, patting the two children''s back, low coax way: "well, well, just a small bug, not afraid of ah." Under the low coax of an Ruixin, the two children finally calmed down, sniffing and burping, and their little hands still clung to an Ruixin''s clothes. This pitiful look can arouse the maternal love of girls. When Ji''s mother sees her grandchildren like this, she can''t say she wants to take them away. Why: "Ruixin, look..." "Well, I''ll put them to sleep first, and then you can take them back to sleep." "Good, good." Ji''s mother was relieved and said, "I''ll go down to greet the guests first. When they fall asleep, you can call me again." "Well." Ji''s mother is relieved to leave, and an Ruixin turns to the bedroom with her two children. As soon as I closed the door, I turned my head to my man''s black face. An Ruixin Two kids:! " The cry of the two children was heard again. An Ruixin helped her forehead with a headache. As soon as she was about to say something, Ji Chengze already drank: "don''t cry!" The two children shivered with fright. The cry was smaller, but the tears were more fierce. Compared with the small cry of thunder and heavy rain before, their silent cry seems more pitiful. Unfortunately, Ji Chengze is not an Ruixin, not to mention Ji''s mother. He can''t be soft hearted to the two children in this kind of thing. He twisted his eyebrows and taught them: "isn''t he just a little bug? As for being scared like this? How can such a weak child be independent in the future? How to face the society? " An Ruixin didn''t plan to interfere, but she wanted to see how Ji Chengze would educate the two children. However, she couldn''t help laughing and asked tentatively, "when you were a child, you didn''t have anything to be afraid of?" Chapter 1749 Ji Chengze''s expression on his face was slightly stiff, and he said solemnly, "No." An Ruixin gave him a white eye. I believe in your evil! How could it not? Ji Chengze make complaints about her response to make complaints about the Tucao. She leaned over and squatted down to two children. He looked straight into their eyes and sighed. "Don''t cry, cry can''t solve the problem." Only those who care about you can feel your tears, and those who don''t care about you won''t care no matter how much you cry. " An Ruixin''s words are obviously a little over class for the two children. The two children sobbed and looked at an Ruixin blankly. An Ruixin''s heart softened when she looked into the big clear eyes of the two children, but she still had to say something, not because the children were young. "Hee hee, are you really afraid of those little insects?" The baby nodded as she choked. "But Xixi is the elder sister. The elder sister needs to protect her younger brother. If even the elder sister is afraid to run away, what will the younger brother do alone?" The big baby was stunned, his eyes were so big that he forgot to shed tears. Seeing this, an Rui turns to look at Er Baobao: "what about twilight? Are you afraid of bugs, too? " Dusk hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "Then why does Twilight cry?" The second baby bowed her head and didn''t dare to look in an Ruixin''s eyes. Seeing his appearance, an Ruixin still had a guess in her heart: "did you cry because you saw your sister cry?" Er Baobao''s eyes were slightly red and nodded. "But you are a boy and your sister is a girl. You have to protect her from being bullied. If you even cry at dusk, what will your sister do? Can you watch my sister being bullied? " Second baby a listen to an Ruixin words, quickly way: "don''t, don''t elder sister be bullied." "Don''t cry at dusk. Be brave and be a man when you grow up. You can protect your sister, you know?" Two baby eyes with tears, biting the lip, solemnly nodded. The big baby on the side also came and whispered, "I will protect my younger brother too, and don''t let others bully my younger brother." "Good boy." An Ruixin bowed her head to kiss the two children''s faces, then wiped them with a paper towel. "Now, brother hugs sister, sister hugs brother, comfort each other." After listening to their mother''s words, the two children held each other with open arms and patted each other on the back, comforting each other as Ruixin said. An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing and touched the two children''s cerebellar pouch with encouragement. When an Ruixin turns to look at Ji Chengze again, Ji Chengze''s face is much better. Seeing his wife looking over, Ji Chengze took the initiative to go over and hug her and gave her a kiss. He sighed, "you''ve done a good job." I don''t know how to get angry. "So... Can I have a reward?" Ji Chengze: reward? What reward do you want? " An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly and said, "in a few days, it will be may day. Shall we travel abroad? But I''d like to take twilight and Xixi, OK? " Two children heard his nickname also ran over, a person holding an Ruixin''s leg, pitifully looking at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze Although I don''t want to be disturbed by my wife''s honeymoon tour, Ji Da boss, who is ruthless in the end, has no choice but to compromise: "it''s up to you." Chapter 1750 The wedding of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze is the most concerned thing in the entertainment circle in recent years. However, no matter Yao Sheng or Ji Jia, they all maintain confidentiality and do not accept media interviews. Even if some paparazzi want to fish in troubled waters and sneak into the guests or send drones to the island for shooting, they are all detected and intercepted first. In the end, there was no news, so angry that the paparazzi almost didn''t drop their camera. Of course, the failure of these paparazzi media to take photos does not mean that Yaosheng officials are unprepared. After Ji Chengyi asked his brother and sister-in-law for their opinions, he gave some sweet news. On the second day of their marriage, a group of photos of their marriage were released, including pictures of two people exchanging rings, pictures of Annie throwing flowers, pictures of two people swearing, and even two pictures about two children. It''s just a picture of the back of two children, and a picture of the side, with no front view. It''s very difficult to piece together the children''s faces from these two pictures. As soon as these photos came out, it was not surprising that they caused a heated discussion. "Ah, Xinxin is so beautiful in her wedding dress, and the boss is so handsome! With a face, with a face. " "The same feeling matches the same face! Wuwuwu, my goddess is really married, and I''m still a single dog. " "You are not alone upstairs! I also want such a handsome and golden man to be my husband. Seeing that the male gods have gone to marry the goddess, it''s good to think about it without us poor x-silk. " At the beginning, the focus of fans was on the two of them, but gradually some people''s attention was focused on the two photos related to children. "Ah, are the two children in the picture the twins of Xinxin and boss?" "Ah, there''s no resistance to this kind of creature with 99% similarity between the side face and X-pen Xiaoxin. This face is so meaty and cute!" "Have the ability to put photos, have the ability to put face? I want to see the faces of the babies "I want to see two children''s faces together. Xinxin and boss are so good-looking, gene spicy. Babies must be cute!" Yaosheng''s official microblog was instantly occupied by countless women with strong maternal love, one by one waving flags to ask the authorities to hand over the positive photos of the two children. Ji Chengyi looked at this scene, proud raised eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the two fat babies sitting on the ground not far away playing with building blocks. At this meeting, the two children are following Tao Xinyuan to build a small house with building blocks. The foundation of the house has been laid, and now it has five or six floors, almost to the chest of the two children. When Ji Chengyi looks at it, the big baby is seriously holding a triangular building block on his hand to the top of the house, but he is careful because he is afraid that it will fall down. He dare not put it down several times. On the side of a big and a small staring at the big baby''s hand, the expression on the face is the same, both happy and nervous. Ji Chengyi looked funny, walked over and asked knowingly, "what are you doing?" Ji Chengyi''s sudden opening startled the big baby, and the triangular building blocks in his hand slapped on the building blocks that were hard to pile up. With a crash, the dilapidated building block Castle collapsed and scattered all over the ground. Big baby Er baobao Tao Xinyuan Ji Chengyi:! " Chapter 1751 Ji''er, who was in trouble by accident, opened his mouth less. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the big baby turn around slowly and look at him with a pair of eyes full of sorrow. Ji Chengyi''s heart seems to be stabbed by something, and his whole body is stiff. Just when he thought the baby would cry, the baby was so red with eyes and lowered his head. The whole person was shaking, but he didn''t let the tears fall out. The servants on the side were distressed and looked at Ji Chengyi with reproachful eyes. Ji Chengyi Then, an unexpected scene appeared. The second baby suddenly ran over from the side, hugged the big baby and hummed to Ji Chengyi: "bad uncle, I won''t play with you." With that, he said to the big baby, "sister, let''s go over there and take a ride." "Well." The second baby took the big baby''s hand, the two children ran to the other side, and began to pile up small houses one by one. When the servants saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying out: "ah, how lovely Master Sun is! Usually looking at the soft, a see elder sister is bullied to stand up to protect elder sister, good Meng good Meng "Yes, yes. As soon as Mr. Sun spoke, miss sun was not sad. They go there to build the building blocks hand in hand. How loving they are Ji Chengyi listened to the servants whispering voice, inexplicably feel that his two little nephews and nieces are really attractive. Another look at Tao Xinyuan, squatting on the ground, looking at her two children with envy on her face. Her heart moved. Maybe it''s time for them to have a child. However, this kind of idea just came out, not long after it was once again forgotten by Ji Chengyi. Just because Tao Xinyuan finally failed to resist the temptation, she got up and ran to the two children and said happily, "I''ll play with you." I totally forgot someone who was my husband, and didn''t look him in the eye. Ji Chengyi: "forget it. His brother is a lesson. He has no status at home now. Wouldn''t another one have no status? An Ruixin''s new movie "the actor" helped her win the best female title at the end of March, and soon after her grand slam, it was put on May 1 this year. Not long after the wedding of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, Yaosheng officials were still a little worried that the box office of the film would be affected by this. However, surprisingly, the box office of this film has not been affected, but has been rising, which is faster than that of previous films. After the investigation, the relevant personnel found out that because an Ruixin and Ji Chengze had a public love affair, those fans who suspected that an Ruixin had a close relationship with his idol Wen Yingdi were relieved and did not hesitate to brush the film twice or three times to help the idol. After the initial uproar, the fans of an Ruixin have basically settled down. What their idols should pursue and what they should support must be supported. Not to mention, after losing a small part of Weifen, an Ruixin also gained a lot of CP powder, and the appeal of fans increased instead of decreasing, which is inevitable. After knowing this, an Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. Is she still an imaginary rival in Wen Zhengrong''s eyes? I really don''t know how these people will react if Wen Zhengrong and ye Yuxi are found out in the future? Chapter 1752 At 0:00 a.m. on May Day, the opera was officially released, and it only took one day to blow up the topic of major circle of friends. This spy war movie with the background of the Republic of China soon exploded the whole may day. To sum up, there are only a few reasons. Nowadays, most spy movies are designed to beautify the justice side, and they blindly use the folly of villains to set off the strength of positive characters. The golden finger is too big, but it''s cool without the excitement of spy theme. Many people know what the end is after seeing the beginning. In this way, the villains are basically weakened, and become the heroic deeds of the golden finger protagonist and his tardy pig teammates. The drama is different, it does not deliberately weaken the villain, but greatly shows the villain''s ferocity and the horror of their unscrupulous means to achieve their goals. It turns the original one-sided crush into a fierce confrontation, which is thrilling and exciting. People don''t know what will happen at the last second. Along with the reunion advocated by spy films in the past, it has been changed into the half joy and half sorrow of some people who sacrificed and some people who were left behind. And this kind of film is often more impressive. The beauty of imperfection is always easier to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people than the excessive perfection. Beauty is always temporary, but regret may accompany you all your life. At the end of the movie, because of each other''s identities and responsibilities, the hero and heroine have to take two completely different paths. This also makes many audiences feel that in that war era, how many people died, how many people sacrificed their love, and how many people left or died with their favorite people. People in the peaceful age will never personally experience the cruelty and terror of war, but the appearance of this film has shocked some audiences. On the first day of its premiere, the film gained quite a high box office. What''s more, many audiences gave it good marks after watching the film. Many couples who have made an appointment to see the film say that they cherish their feelings more because of the film. In the war years, many people have gone through hardships, but now so many people pursue excitement and miss true love because they are too comfortable. This movie is a wake-up call for them? Just give it a high score. The popularity of "the actor" is rising, and the supporting actors in the drama are also paid more attention. However, the most concerned are Ann Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. However, what netizens don''t know is that while they are talking about an Ruixin, an Ruixin has gone abroad with her husband and two children. They went to G country. When an Ruixin attended the film festival in G country, they once walked through the nearby streets and alleys on the eve of the film festival. They walked hand in hand on the streets of a foreign country like a couple of ordinary lovers, watching the scenery and eating snacks. It was so sweet that they made people look at each other. And this time, they revisited their hometown again, but there were two more lovely babies. "The streets here are still so spacious and clean, which makes people feel very good just looking at them." Annie looked at the empty street and said with a smile. "The last time we came here was Valentine''s day. There were a lot of people." This time they come here is not Valentine''s day, the flow of people is also less, but this is a good thing for Ji Chengze. After all, there are not many people, and there will be no collisions or unnecessary physical contact. "Are you hungry? Let''s get something to eat first. " An Ruixin took a look at the sky. It was only five o''clock. It was time for dinner. Although the two children drank some milk powder on the plane, they are probably hungry again. Ji Chengze glanced around, and finally fixed his eyes on a western restaurant not far away: "let''s go there to eat. There are fewer people, and they look neat." "Well." The two pushed the two children into the restaurant, and the waiter kindly brought the children''s seats. After that, both of them ordered a steak and a corn soup for the two children. There was no one in the restaurant at this meeting, and the serving speed was very fast. In about ten minutes, the dishes ordered by an Ruixin and her husband were all served. The two children can already eat by themselves with spoons. As soon as the corn soup comes up, they hang their necks and eat it obediently. An Ruixin looks at Cheng Ze in the same season and laughs at each other. She is relieved to eat the steak in front of her. Who ever thought that as soon as an Ruixin cut the first piece, the big baby opened his mouth and called out: "meat, meat..." An Ruixin was stunned. She looked at the steak in her hands and looked at her big baby''s eager appearance. She said with a smile, "do you want to eat this The big baby nodded: "mmm." Ann Ruixin cut the small piece into two pieces and handed it to the baby. The big baby is impatient, ah Wu. She opens her mouth and eats the meat into her mouth. If an Ruixin looks at the second baby, she will look into his big eyes. "Do you want to eat this at dusk?" The second baby shook his head, pointed to the corn soup in front of him and said, "this one, this one." Seeing this, an Rui was happy. She looked up at Ji Chengze and said, "you said they were all born in the same womb. How can they taste so bad? One only likes meat, and the other only likes vegetarianism. It''s really..." Ji Chengze light glanced at the two children, calm way: "the same birth there are men and women, taste is not the same, what strange?" An Ruixin: "I... I have nothing to say! After that, an Ruixin ordered another corn soup for the second baby, and the whole family continued to go shopping. Now that they have come to this place, they have to go to see the lock bridge that they have been to together. At that time, it was more than six o''clock, and there were more pedestrians on the street than before. There were more lovers coming and going near the lock bridge. Some people saw him pushing the pram and looked into the car curiously. After seeing two fat dolls, they showed a kind smile. On the lock bridge, there are a lot of locks, big and small, just like before. Fortunately, none of them has any phobia. Otherwise, they will be scared away before they get close to this place. The night gradually falls and covers the whole night sky. At this time, the street lamps on the side of the road light up one by one, reflecting on the sparkling water. With the stars on the night sky, it is beautiful. Annie looked around as if she thought of something. She turned to Ji Chengze and said with a smile, "at that time, we also locked one here. I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember where the lock is. Do you remember?" Ji Chengze didn''t answer. He just took an Ruixin''s hand to the other side and took out a familiar silver lock from the heavy lock sea. "It''s this one!" An Ruixin''s eyes crossed with surprise, and soon the familiar pattern on the lock and the names of the two people appeared in front of her, confirming that the lock was actually the one they locked in person that day. "You are so powerful that you can find it all." It has to be said that Ji Chengze still enjoys his daughter-in-law looking at him with such adoring eyes. In the heart dark Shuang with eyebrows also a little more proud, clenched an Ruixin''s hand, whispered: "with you do everything, I remember." An Ruixin''s cheek was slightly red. She reached for the lock and said, "let''s go." "Well." They pushed the two children forward a few steps, left the lock bridge, but accidentally met an old acquaintance. "Sir, miss, buy a rose." When they heard the cry, they turned their heads and saw a familiar old woman standing on the side selling roses. "Grandma, it''s you." An Ruixin didn''t recognize the old woman at first. She just felt that she was familiar with her. After thinking about it for a moment, she finally confirmed her identity and gave a surprise call. Grandma''s eyes were not good. She was stunned when she heard an Ruixin''s words. She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. It seemed that she finally reacted and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s you, foreigners who have been here on Valentine''s day. Is this a holiday again? " "Yes, the family is here on holiday." Grandma noticed that there were two babies in the stroller in front of them. Generally speaking, old people will especially like this kind of soft children when they are old, and grandma is no exception. Just seeing these two children, their faces softened a little. "These two children are really pretty. Come on, my mother-in-law will send you two wreaths to make you more beautiful on your head." The wreath in grandma''s mouth is a small wreath decorated with plastic flowers. It also has colorful fluorescent lamps, which are flashing in the dark. The two children''s attention was immediately attracted, while Wai Wai, while opening their hands to take. An Ruixin did not refuse. She took the two wreaths from her grandmother and brought them to the two children''s heads. She asked, "is the wreath beautiful?" The two children touched the wreath on their heads in a strange way and said, "beautiful!" "What should xiximu say to her mother-in-law?" The two children looked at each other suspiciously, turned their heads and yelled: "thank you, mother-in-law." Although she didn''t know Chinese, she understood the word "thank you". When she heard the milk in the baby''s milk and her own thanks, she said with a smile, "Oh, that''s good." The old people like the two children and want to give them a wreath. Annie is hard to refuse, but she doesn''t mean to take advantage of others. After that, she and Ji Chengze bought a bunch of roses from Grandma. Holding the big bunch of roses, they pushed the two children to walk to the olive tree not far away. The tree is as lush as before, but today is not Valentine''s day, and the number of people making wishes under the tree is much less than that day. An Ruixin pushed the two children to the tree, turned to look at Ji Chengze and said: "last time we came here, we made an agreement. When we come next time, we will tell each other our last wish. Let''s see if our two wishes will be the same. What about? Do you want to tell me now? " Ji Chengze pushed the baby to an Ruixin and said with a smile: "although today is not Valentine''s day, since it''s here, it''s better to write another one, just write the previous wish. Write it out and compare it again. Don''t you know if our original wishes are the same? " An Ruixin pondered and thought the proposal was good. She nodded and said, "let''s go there and buy Ribbons." They bought two ribbons as before, then turned around and wrote down their wishes in this place. After writing, both of them put the ribbon behind them. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze with a smile and said, "take it out first and let me have a look." Ji Chengze said: "why don''t you show it to me first?" An Ruixin didn''t expect that Ji Chengze would compete with him at this time. Her eyes turned slightly and she asked for the opinions of the two children: "Twilight Xixi, who do you say first?" The two children didn''t know what they were fighting for. They looked at this one and then that one in confusion. They suddenly clapped their hands and cried, "Mom first, mom first..." An Ruixin: "I really hurt you two in vain. I fell off the chain at this critical time! Seems to see an Ruixin''s chagrin, Ji Chengze''s eyes smile more and more profound up: "together." "Well." At the same time, they took out the ribbon behind them. After seeing the wishes on each other''s ribbon, they looked at each other in surprise and laughed slowly. Ji Chengze wrote: "happy family, always accompany the people you love, grow old together." An Ruixin wrote: "the whole family is safe, always together." The two babies didn''t know what their parents were laughing at, but they clapped their hands and laughed. With the laughter of several people, the ribbons in their hands soared up and fell steadily on a branch of the olive tree. At the same time, not far away suddenly came the sound of fireworks blooming. "Fireworks, fireworks..." the two children were attracted for the first time, cheerfully called up. The two of them followed the direction they pointed out and looked at the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky. They looked at each other and laughed, tacit understanding and warm. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the dense street lamp will stretch the figure of the two people infinitely, fit together, inseparable, behind them is a gorgeous fireworks rising one after another. The sound of the fireworks was mixed with the children''s laughter, and the pleasant conversation between the two could be heard. "In the future, let''s come here once a year." "Good." "Come on Valentine''s day, so you can make a wish every year." "Well." "If there are so many wishes, the gods will surely be able to see them and help us realize them." "Then I will make the same wish every year." "Hey, hey, me too." On the crowded street, two adults and two children are gradually submerged in the dense crowd, leaving warm and enviable figures and heartwarming laughter. Meeting you is the most beautiful accident in my life. I have been grateful to God for giving me another chance to meet you at the right time. You are like a beam of light, shining into my originally dark life, let me have the courage to pursue happiness again. It''s you that make me no longer afraid of falling, because I know that even if I accidentally fall, you will follow me below, and I won''t be hurt. The road of life may not be as smooth as I imagined, but I know that no matter whether it is bitter or sweet in the future, you will always be with me and go on with me. An Ruixin: "Chengze, I love you." Ji Chengze: "well, me too." Chapter 1753 At 7:00 in the morning, for some office workers, it is estimated that they have just got up, but Yaosheng''s professional photographer team has been engaged in intense shooting at this time, carrying long guns and short cannons to the homes of several heavyweight guests. This group of people who are arranged to Ji''s family first make a few enlarged close-up of the outside of this gorgeous and luxurious villa, and then knock on the door of Ji''s family with anxiety. It''s the old housekeeper who helps them open the door. The old man feels little and has been with Mr. Ji for a long time. This meeting, the old man is watering flowers in the yard, only the old housekeeper came out to meet. The old housekeeper was stunned when he saw these strangers. He immediately responded and said with a smile, "are you the photographers who are here to shoot reality TV. Come on in. The young lady is in the kitchen. The young master and the two children are still sleeping. Please wait for a while The photographers who came here were flattered and nodded. May be an Ruixin has explained before, the old housekeeper took people into the door and left. A few people look at each other, and they shoot the decoration and structure of the villa. The sound of Xu Shi''s shooting startled an Ruixin, who was busy in the kitchen. She came out in a hurry. After seeing several people, she said with a smile: "you''re here, have you had breakfast? They''re still sleeping. You may have to wait for a while. If you don''t eat, you''ll eat with them later. " All of a sudden, all the cameras on the hands were aimed at enrishin. Hearing an Ruixin''s words, several photographers became more and more flattered and quickly waved their hands to say that they had eaten. Who is the woman in front of you? He was the first in the history to win the Grand Slam of international film queen, and later won the title of film queen in two major domestic film festivals by virtue of the two films "actor" and "floating light". She and her elder martial brother Mo Rufeng starred in the TV series "twins" recently won the golden abacus award, which is as famous as the Golden Lily award. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is still less than 30 years old, and she has won several awards for films and TV dramas at home and abroad. Now, when it comes to who is the most popular and famous actress in the entertainment industry, 90% of people will tell you it''s Annie. Such a person, she also has a particularly domineering president''s husband, a pair of children who are said to be cute enough to burst, are real winners in life. Although an Ruixin''s words were known to be polite, they still made these photographers feel a little good for her unconsciously. An Rui is glad to see that several people refuse, but she doesn''t ask any more. She turns to look at the clock and goes upstairs to wake Ji Chengze and the two children up. Several photographers rushed to catch up, ready to capture the real-time scene of the big boss and two cute little girls getting up in the morning. It''s on the one hand whether they can let it go or not, but it''s on the other hand whether they can take it or not. After entering the room, an Ruixin opened the curtain for the first time, and the bright sunshine suddenly poured into the room, shining on several drums on the bed. Lying in the middle of the big bed, the big drum moved, and the two small drums also moved. After the camera, the photographer''s heart suddenly raised, and an Ruixin went directly to lift the quilt and said with a smile: "little lazy pig, big lazy pig, it''s daybreak, it''s time to get up." Ji Chengze hears an Ruixin''s voice, but his eyes haven''t opened yet. He has already leaned over to kiss her. His movements are so skillful that he seems to have done it thousands of times. Photographers: "this is the first dog food in the morning. How delicious! Chapter 1754 An Ruixin face to the camera, there is no taboo, back to kiss him, turned to give two children bubble milk powder. Ji Chengze is lying on the bed gradually wake up, and then stretched out his hand to pat the bottom of the two small drum bag. Xiaogubao suddenly moved more severely, and one of them began to wriggle to the side, obviously looking for the exit of the quilt. Fortunately, the bed of the two bedrooms was big enough. After a long time, the drum finally crawled out from the edge, rubbing her big eyes and yawning. Delicate small round face, this will also be some wrinkled, it seems that because of dissatisfaction with sleep disturbed, a face of unhappy. Because of yawning and kneading, the corners of eyes and the big eyes soaked in normal saline look around blankly. With the tall hair on the top of the head, the whole body is filled with a dull breath. Staff:! " Ah, so cute, so cute! Although we have known for a long time that the genes of the facial value of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are not very different from each other. Can really see with my own eyes, or was sprouted heart and liver tremble, don''t know what to say! The second baby is very hard to sit up, just sitting on the edge of the bed, head a little bit, small body is also wobbly, at any time may fall back to the ground. One side of the staff to see that called a terrified, eager to start their own to push the child inside a bit. At this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out, accurately picked up his son''s back collar, and pulled the child to his side with something. Staff: "boss, it''s your own son. Take it easy! A few female staff members are full of anger to Ji Chengze cast a look of condemnation, to little cute so rough, your conscience will not hurt? Even if you are the president''s brother, I can''t forgive you! Seems to be aware of the condemnation from all sides of the line of sight, Ji Chengze''s consciousness suddenly sobered up, eyes dangerous squint, straight to the side of the staff. The powerful pressure came over to all the staff through the camera, which made them feel numb. This man is terrible. They can''t walk out of the bedroom today, can they! On the verge of life and death, an Ruixin finally came over after soaking milk powder, and everyone on the scene was lucky to see Ji Chengze''s superb face changing skills. In the first second, his face was as black as black charcoal. In the second after that, he immediately returned to his former calm and self-confidence. His eyes were as soft as water. His eyes were full of ANN Ruixin. He had already thrown them away. Everyone: "do you want to change your face so quickly! Kick this bowl of dog food! Don''t eat, don''t eat! An Ruixin came over with two bottles, handed one to the second baby, dug out the baby who was still struggling in the quilt, and put the bottle into her mouth. The staff who watched an Ruixin dig out another baby from the quilt: ''!'' " Ah, this is cute and lovely! Just wake up the two babies are still in a state of hazy consciousness, holding the bottle in both hands, small mouth tut tut sucking the milk inside, driving the face of the baby fat shiver, but slowly began to droop down. That may continue to sleep at any time in the past look really sprouted the presence of people''s face of blood, ah, these two babies are really good and lovely, really want to steal home! Chapter 1755 After filling the bottle to the two children, an Ruixin turns to look at Ji Chengze, who has been together for so long. Even if Ji Chengze tries to cover it up, she is aware of his unhappiness at the moment. This bedroom is a forbidden area for the man who is a serious cleanliness addict. Except for himself and his children, even Ji''s mother and Ji''s father are rarely allowed to enter. Now they are intruded by a large group of strangers, and they are definitely upset. An Ruixin comforted and kissed Ji Chengze''s face, and said with his forehead: "today''s shooting, be patient, eh?" His wife comforted himself in front of so many people. Ji Chengze was not good enough to be angry again. He took the opportunity to kiss his daughter-in-law''s face and said, "well." An Ruixin touched his face and didn''t investigate his "bad behavior" of taking advantage of himself in front of so many cameras. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "go wash first. I made your favorite crystal bag. It won''t taste good when it gets cold." "Well." Ji Chengze gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash, while an Ruixin takes the time to help the two children change their clothes and carry them downstairs. When Ji Chengze came downstairs, an Ruixin had already brought out the breakfast. The hot buns, crystal buns, and the peanut milk and soybean milk were just squeezed. The children''s food was lean meat porridge boiled with big bone soup, with a small layer of green scallion sprinkled on it. It was really attractive. A simple breakfast was very warm. While eating, Ann Ruixin said with some worry: "I''m going to shoot an advertisement later. I have to go first. You should be able to do it alone?" Today, these photographers come home to shoot Ji Chengze and his two children. This is a parent-child reality show recently planned by Yaosheng. Recently, more and more people in China marry late and have children late. Some girls even choose not to have children because they are afraid of the pain of having children. To this end, the audit department has recently strongly advocated and supported this kind of parent-child programs. But before that, most of the variety shows were taken by mom or mom and dad. In Ji Chengyi''s show, only dad took the baby by himself. It was set that one shot was taken outdoors and the other shot was taken indoors, so it was a cycle. This kind of program setting can not only make men realize that it is not easy for women to have children, but also evoke lovers'' desire for newborns through the interaction between lovely children and mature fathers in the program. Most of the guests invited to this show are acquaintances, such as Bai tingxue''s half blood little brother, Wei Qingze''s little daughter, Yao Sheng''s chief male model, and Ji Chengze''s two twins. Ji Chengze rejected Ji Chengyi''s proposal at the beginning. He didn''t want to let the two children on the show, and he didn''t want to take the two kids alone. Ji Chengyi cry two make three hanged also failed to change his big brother''s idea, finally had no choice but to ask an Ruixin''s help. An Ruixin hesitated at first, but was finally convinced that Ji spent less time with the two children than she did. In addition, he was not the kind of person who would talk about his love for children, and he was fierce most of the time when facing children, which led to the fact that the two children were not particularly close to him. Such a rare opportunity, she really should not let him miss. Chapter 1756 As a man, the most taboo is to be said no, especially when this person is still the one he cares about. Ji Chengze''s face was a little heavy, and he said seriously: "it''s just two children whose hair hasn''t grown up. What can happen? Don''t worry if I''m here. " Ann Rui heard him say so, but he could not help but think of it in his heart: "you really don''t belittle these children. They can make complaints about baldness in minutes. But if you don''t experience this kind of thing yourself, no matter how others say it, it will only make people think that they exaggerate. The best way is to let this guy experience it. It''s a long lesson for him. I''m really looking forward to it! An Ruixin''s heart is full of twists and turns, but her face is not obvious at all. She replied with a smile: "come on then." Then he turned to look at the two babies: "you two should listen to your father''s words, and don''t be a child. Besides, twilight wants to keep up with her elder sister, and Xixi also wants to protect her younger brother. Don''t run around after you go out, and you can''t leave your father''s neighborhood. Do you know? " "Mm-hmm!" The two children''s heads were like garlic, and their serious little appearance made the female staff on the side itch more and more. They wanted to pinch their little faces. After dinner, an Ruixin said goodbye to one or two children and went out to work. However, before going out, an Ruixin took time to be interviewed by the program group. "Does Mr. Ji usually have much contact with these two children? Have you ever taken these two children alone? " "Most of these two children are taken by my parents-in-law, and my grandfather sometimes helps when he is free. In the evening, if I''m not busy with my work, I''ll take it with me. If Mr. Ji is busy with his work, he is also busy at ordinary times. " In addition, even if I don''t have a job, I''m more willing to spend time with me when I''m free. An Ruixin added in silence and continued to smile: "he doesn''t spend a lot of time with his children, and it''s even rare for him to take two children alone. It should be OK in a short time, but in a long time, to be honest, I''m a little worried. " "I heard that one of the reasons why Mr. Ji will take part in this program is that you strongly approve of it, miss an. Why do you want him to take part in this program if you are worried that he will not be able to take care of the two children? " Annie took a deep breath and said with a smile, "well, there are many reasons. First of all, of course, because the two children usually don''t spend a long time with their father, they want to take this opportunity to deepen their feelings. Secondly, it''s a good experience, isn''t it? These two children are actually the responsibility of me and him, but because of work, my parents-in-law are always helping us to take care of them. Just take this opportunity to let him have a good experience of the hard work of taking care of children, and also let him have a good experience of the difficulties of my parents in law. " An Ruixin said that the corner of her lips suddenly raised a confident smile: "moreover, although I am a little worried, I also have confidence in him. Maybe at the beginning, it will be a little bit uncomfortable, but after getting familiar with it, I believe he will take good care of our children. " Responsible for interviewing several staff members of an Ruixin: "this is the bright show en''ai, show en''ai! They just ate the dog food from the man''s side, and this meeting was forced by the woman. Can you give me a way out? A single dog is a human being and has human rights! Wuwuwu~ Chapter 1757 When Ji Chengze and his two children arrived at the place designated by the program group, several other guests and their children had arrived at the scene. Bai tingxue''s children are familiar with the two babies of an Ruixin''s family. From a distance, I saw two little friends coming and happily rushed to say hello to them. "Xixi, Xixi..." David was the first to run over and want to hug the big baby, but he was stopped by the second baby. Er Baobao gave David a big hug and patted him on the back. After all this, David looks at the big baby and the second baby with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t seem to understand why he just called the big baby''s name, but why he got the second baby. The second baby didn''t give him the chance to react. He took his sister in one hand and David in the other hand and walked forward. The three little guys were very close. But from another point of view, isn''t the second baby sandwiched in the middle separating the big baby and David? Of course, in the eyes of adults, it''s just children''s playfulness, but they don''t pay much attention to it. Wei Qingze''s daughter is older than the eldest two. She is four years old this year. When she first met her father, she hid behind her father timidly, as if she was afraid of strangers. In addition, another father, a top male model of Yaosheng, is named wusinian. His baby is almost four years old. Wei Qingze''s daughter is a few months older. She has a strong nickname. She is a little fat man. Compared with other children, she is really strong. Several adults, Ji Chengze and Owen are OK. Because of ANN Ruixin and Bai tingxue, they are old friends, but the other two have little contact with each other. This meeting, a few people also politely toward each other to say hello, and then instantly cold. Several babies seem to feel the stagnant atmosphere at the scene and hide behind their parents in fear. At this time, not far away suddenly came a familiar voice: "several dads and babies are good, I am the person in charge of this program, my name is mo, babies can call me uncle mo." Mo Rufeng stood not far away with a big trumpet, one handed and akimbo. He was the second eldest brother of a vegetable market. Mo Rufeng''s heart is also broken at the moment. God knows that he is an international movie king. He doesn''t shoot a good play. He is arranged by the company to watch a bunch of novice dads taking babies here. It''s not just a little talent, but a low regard for his personality. But he also foolishly listened to his boss''s brainwashing, and felt that he could understand how these dads and babies get along with each other in advance by participating in this program, so as to prepare for his children after he and Xia Zhi. Now standing in this place where the birds don''t lay eggs, Mo Rufeng is really green with regret. When he has the spare time to come here to see other people''s children, he might as well find more time to find his own baby daughter-in-law. Maybe he has made all his children, and he still needs to see other people''s children here? Ji Chengze and others at that time didn''t know Mo Rufeng''s psychological activities one after another. At the first sight of Mo Rufeng, they were quite surprised. After all, anyone with a little brain would think that letting a hot young film star host this kind of reality show with unknown prospects was killing chickens with a bull''s knife. Chapter 1758 But the fact is that he came, and still with Ming as the person in charge, is actually a lively atmosphere of the host plus accompanying nanny identity. Mo Rufeng saw a few people looking at him for a long time without saying anything. He cleared his throat and continued: "I believe you have seen it. We are now on an uninhabited island. In the next two days and nights, several dads and babies need to spend time alone on this island. We have cameras set up in advance in every corner of the island. And after I finish what I''m going to say, except for the accompanying PD of each family, everyone will leave this uninhabited island, and will not come back to take you away until two days and one night later. " As soon as Mo Rufeng said this, his father''s face changed: "what do you mean? Is this going to leave us here and let us live and die? " Owen has been with Bai tingxue all these years. He is not familiar with the language of Z country at all. When he heard Mo Rufeng''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh, MAIGA, is this going to let us be savages here with our children? That''s not what the crew said before! " Mo Rufeng said: "did the program team say anything before that?" Owen was stunned, his face stiff and said: "it seems that there is no such thing." Several dads realized after hearing the speech that they had been cheated by the routine! Mo Rufeng looked at several people sympathetically: "before leaving this island, we will give each of you a tent, but the tent has to be built by you, and the food you need for these two days has to be done by you. In addition, children''s toys and parents'' mobile phones have to be handed in. " A few parents didn''t have much reaction when they heard that their mobile phones were going to be handed in. After all, in such a place where birds don''t lay eggs, they don''t even have a line. Even if they give them their mobile phones, they may not be able to make a call. Instead of relying on mobile phones for help, we should pray for more humanity and leave them some food so that they can fill their stomachs at least in the past two days. However, it''s impossible. It''s enough to show their insanity just to see the program group leave them on this deserted and uninhabited island and let them live alone for two days and one night. Compared with the worries and sorrows of several parents, the children''s performance is much more direct. Wei Qingze''s little daughter Qiqi was the first to cry when she learned that she was going to hand in the toys, because there was a water blue dolphin in her suitcase, which was a toy she never left. "Woo woo... Blue, blue, I want blue." Kiki watched as the staff took the dolphin from their suitcase. Finally, golden pea couldn''t control it and fell down. Wei Qing is helpless while holding her patiently coax way: "don''t cry, don''t cry, younger brothers and sisters are watching, Qiqi so cry, younger brothers and sisters should laugh at you. Moreover, although there is no blue, Qiqi still has her father, who is with her. " Finish saying, also embarrassed to the camera to explain a: "that dolphin is her mother gave her a gift, since childhood used to hold a sleep, now no estimate also can''t sleep at night." Compared with Qiqi, other people have no special resistance to confiscating toys. The big baby and the second baby hold Ji Chengze''s leg and watch Qiqi cry from a distance. Chapter 1759 David, a little member of the Owen family, stood beside the two children like a little tail, and he had no time to talk to the girl. The only one left is the little fat man of wusnian family! Wu Sinian saw Qiqi''s weeping eyes shining slightly. He turned his head and looked at his son. He urged: "son, at this time, you should show your gentlemanly demeanor. Go to comfort your sister and let her not cry." The little fat man was eating with a bag of beef jerky. He was listening to his father''s words from left ear to right ear. Even when wusnian came to nag, he looked up with disdain. At this time, what''s important with my beef jerky? Don''t disturb me! Seems to see the deep meaning behind his son''s silence, Wu Sinian is very hard to grind his teeth. This little fool is really unintelligible. He doesn''t know how to seize the best opportunity. When he was so old, he would have had a family wine with the little flower next door. This little fool knew how to eat. He really didn''t have any of his style. How to ask for a daughter-in-law when he grew up! Just as wusnian was looking up to his forehead in distress, a man from the program group suddenly took away the pile of snacks from the little fat man, and his eyes were fixed on the bag of beef jerky in his hand, suddenly burst out with cold light. Wusinian Little fat man "Wow, don''t take my food! Beef jerky, spicy strips, crispy noodles! Give me back the food. I don''t want to starve here. Don''t whine... " The crowd on the side said: -- Mo Rufeng roughly counted the things collected by the staff, and then looked at a little fat man with a runny nose and tears nearby. He waved his hand and left with other staff in a boat or a helicopter, not taking away a cloud. On the beach, four dads and five children were staring at their distant back and the blue sea and blue sky in front of them in silence. A sea breeze suddenly blew from the edge, blowing bursts of hissing sound, inexplicably desolate. "Cough... That..." the first one to break the silence was Wei Qingze. He managed to coax his baby daughter. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere, he finally couldn''t help but remind her, "why don''t we set up the tent first?" "Right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right. The program team is also very clever. Two of the four tents left are relatively large and two are relatively small. A few people looked at each other, but they were in a bit of a dilemma. After all, in such a place, the tent should be bigger and more open. Everyone wants to take a big tent. But for one thing, their every move at the moment is in front of the camera, more or less restrained. In addition, the children are still around, and it''s not good to show too utilitarian, which affects the children. After a moment''s silence, Owen suddenly suggested, "Ji has two children. Give him a big tent. We''ll let the children choose the remaining three. " The other two looked at each other and nodded. They thought Owen''s proposal was reasonable, but "Let the children choose? How can they choose? What if they all choose the same one? " Owen twisted his eyebrows and said casually: "let them choose the winner first. Parents should not interfere." Casual PD people: "this proposal is really not the general carelessness! Chapter 1760 In this way, the form of choice is determined, and the method of choice is also determined. But the key is that it''s difficult for such a small child to play with "stone scissors paper", especially when David is just two years old. After listening to the explanation of the adults, he was still at a loss. In the later play, he inevitably got the last place. Although David didn''t understand what was going on, he could see it from the look and eyes of the people around him. Realizing what he might have done wrong, David bowed his head a little. Although Owen was sorry, he didn''t blame his son. Instead, he bowed his head to appease him: "it''s nothing, David. It''s not important to win or lose. It''s important that you participate and try your best. Dad doesn''t blame you." David is young in the end, Owen''s coax did not immediately clear up, but rely on the head on dad''s shoulder, did not speak. On the other hand, the victory has come out. Wei Qingze''s little girl Qiqi gets the priority, but pulls away a small tent. Not only the other family''s father, but also the staff. Even Wei Qing was puzzled and asked curiously, "Qiqi, why did you choose this tent?" All the people around also raised their ears to hear the little girl''s answer. Little girl a face naturally way: "because it is pink, those two a black, still have a dirty, how ugly." Wei Qing: "this reason is really... Can''t be refuted. When Wei Qing''s family lost the first battle, Wu Sinian suddenly got excited and looked forward to his little fat man. The little fat man flew to his father with a meaningful look in his eyes. He walked bravely and walked around in front of the two tents for a long time. Suddenly he stopped and his eyes were slightly bright. Wusnian suddenly had a sense of foreboding, and it turned out that his foreboding was quite accurate. The little fat man went directly over the big tent, ran to the front of another small tent and pulled it away. Wusnian''s face was shattered by thunder: "Zhuangzhuang, why did you choose this tent?" Can''t you see that tent over there is bigger? The little fat man looked at his father with a look of "why don''t you understand?" he said with a straight face: "because this tent is printed with a chicken leg." Then he turned his head and looked at the chicken leg pattern, salivating. Wusinian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. He underestimated his son''s food attribute after all. It''s just a drumstick printed on the tent. It''s not a real drumstick. Does it make you greedy like that? I have to say it again. The size of the tent is different. The color and the design on the tent are different. In the eyes of adults, this kind of thing is of course the more practical the better, but in the eyes of children, they like is the best. After such a choice, Owen and his son, who were doomed to be divided into small tents, became the final winners and won another big tent. It took Owen a long time to react. He hugged his son and gave him a kiss: "ha ha ha, this is really unexpected! David, we''re lucky. " David''s face was blank, but seeing that his father was so happy, he couldn''t help giggling. Accompanying PDS: "if it wasn''t for the fact that the foreigner didn''t understand the breadth and profundity of Z country''s stone scissors when he just talked about the rules, they would have thought that his proposal was intentional! Chapter 1761 After some tossing, the ownership of the tent was finally settled, but then everyone had to face another problem. Several people each stood in front of the tent they were assigned to and looked at each other. How to build this tent? Where is the best place to go? After a short silence, Wei Qing took the lead in breaking the silence and said in a low voice: "well... I just looked at the sea near here. There should be high tide in the evening and at night. It''s safer for us to put our tent inside. Besides, the sea will be windy most of the time. There are many trees on the shore, which are big enough to help block the wind. You see..." Several people looked at each other: "just do as Mr. Wei said." "The program team also said that this is an uninhabited island. We don''t think there are many people around here except us. We''d better put our tents together in case of any accident." Wusinian''s words were immediately echoed by several people. Ji Chengze dragged his big tent to a clearing not far away under a coconut tree. Others followed him and set up tents around the clearing. Several little guys have not realized the seriousness of the matter up to now, and are still happy that they have found a playmate outside. Several adults set up tents on one side, but they dare not let these children run around. Not far away is the sea. If a child likes to play with water, what can he do if he runs into the water? Therefore, several people gathered all the children around before setting up the tent and told them to follow themselves and not run around. At the beginning, the big baby and the second baby followed Ji Chengze''s butt like a small tail to watch him set up a tent, but slowly they lost patience. Ji Chengze revolved around the tent for several times, and finally began to work. However, he had never built this thing himself. He managed to hold up a prototype and fell down again in an instant. For several times, Ji Chengze''s patience has been almost spent. After the tent collapsed again, his anger has already reached the top. In my heart, I remember Ji Chengyi several times. The bastard had better pray that he can''t go back, otherwise, he won''t kill him! At that time, sitting in the spacious and bright office, watching his elder brother''s embarrassed side through the camera lens, Ji Er suddenly felt a chill behind him, inexplicably having an ominous premonition. Ji Chengze looks at the canvas and pipes that are falling apart again on the ground. His brows are tight enough to kill flies. At this time, if he turns his head and looks around, he finds that the two kids who were with him are gone. Ji Chengze''s face changed and he looked around. As he was about to run to find someone, he heard a familiar voice: "Wow, uncle Wei''s tent is so beautiful!" Ji Chengze turns his head to follow his reputation. When he sees his two little kids standing in front of Wei Qingze''s tent, he looks up and looks happy and envious. It has to be said that every girl has a princess dream, and the big baby is naturally the same. The pink tent chosen by little girl Qiqi is really right for girls. The big baby looked at the pink tent which had been put up almost, looking forward to it, and said, "Uncle Wei, can we come and sleep with sister Qiqi at night?" On hearing her sister''s words, er Baobao quickly echoed: "I want to, I want to, I want to sleep with my sister. Uncle Wei, can we be your baby Ji Chengze Chapter 1762 Wei Qing is also embarrassed by the enthusiasm of the two children, especially after seeing their father, whose face is so black that he can burn charcoal directly! "Cough... Of course, but don''t you want to sleep with your father? If you come to talk to sister Qiqi, how lonely your father would be? " But the two children didn''t like Wei Qingze''s love. They pouted their little lips and said haughtily: "Dad won''t be lonely. Dad only likes to sleep with mom, but doesn''t like to sleep with us. Every time we go to their room to sleep, Dad''s face will grow very long. Uncle says that''s called... That''s called..." The second baby listened and consciously added a sentence to her sister: "I want to be dissatisfied." "Yes, desire and discontent." The big baby said, looking up naively and asking Wei Qingze, "Uncle Wei, what is desire and discontent? Why does my father''s face look so ugly when he wants to be discontented Wei Qing said:! " A few photographers on the side: ''!'' Ji Zongyu: dissatisfaction? This is really big news! Ji Chengze: "what did Ji Chengyi teach my son and daughter! Look, I''m not going to skin him! At this time, on the other side of the sea, Ji Er Shao, who was urgently invited by the Secretary to come out for a meeting to discuss countermeasures because of the trouble caused by some company artists, suddenly felt a chill behind him and shivered. One side of the female secretary saw some doubt and worry asked: "president, are you ok?" Ji Chengyi hands ring chest, rubbed his own two hands from a pile of goose bumps: "nothing, it is estimated that someone is talking about me behind." Ji Chengyi says so, the black face of his elder brother that is filled with gloomy and cold air unconsciously emerges in his brain, and he can''t help shivering again. He had expected how his elder brother would punish him when he came back, but he didn''t regret it at all. He''s been holding this tone for a long time. He''s been absent from work to visit his sister-in-law abroad before his brother, and he''s been working as a free labor force. After that, he caught a young man for many reasons, such as co-operation in movies, marriage, honeymoon and so on, which made him so busy that he didn''t even have time to communicate with his wife. Now there is such a good opportunity for him to take revenge. Even if he knows that he will be unlucky when his brother comes back, Ji Chengyi still does it without hesitation. After all, it''s not a chance to lose. It''s a mother''s brother. Can his brother still kill him? Therefore, it''s not that there is no reason for some people to be unfaithful. Knowing that they will die after they have done so, they will still do it more and more. They really answer that sentence: if they don''t do it, they won''t die! Wei Qing, on the other hand, looked at his two children with a stiff face, staring at his big eyes, looking naive and full of expectation, and then at his father, who was not far away and full of cold and gloomy air. This, this is a proposition! Wei Qing took several deep breaths and finally gave a reasonable wording: "er... Your father doesn''t like sleeping with you, he just likes to whisper with your mother." The big baby looked at Wei Qing naively: "whispering?" Wei Qing was looking at the big baby''s big clear eyes, and he couldn''t stop clucking: baby, can you stop looking at me like this, you make me feel guilty, and I can''t bear to lie to you! Chapter 1763 However, between the two choices of being condemned or losing one''s life, Wei Qing resolutely chose to protect his life. "Yes, are your parents very affectionate? Often like to get together? " The big baby and the second baby looked at each other blankly and nodded. Wei Qing was slightly relieved and continued to talk nonsense: "people with good feelings like to whisper with each other. What is whisper? It''s something you can only say to someone special. Your father can only talk to your mother, and your mother can only talk to your father. Just because you two ran to their room, they couldn''t whisper. Of course your father was not happy People around: "we just quietly look at your serious nonsense! "Is that so?" The big baby began to waver. Wei Qing is ready to make further efforts, but did not expect to have been standing on the side of the quiet Qiqi suddenly said: "that Dad, you and mom will also whisper? But I''ve never seen you whisper to your mother People around: "it''s a surprise that the slap came so quickly. Wei Qingze: "girl, you are in the pit! Wei Qing is trying to mend: "cough, I whispered to your mother, of course, secretly said, where will you see?" Unfortunately, it''s too late to make up for it. The shaking on the big baby''s face becomes firm again because of Qiqi''s words: "Uncle Wei, can''t we really be your baby? Doesn''t uncle like us? " "This..." Wei Qing looked at her father''s black spirit, and said bitterly: "it''s not that my uncle doesn''t like you, but if you become our baby, what will your mother do? She will be sad to know that you want to leave her When they heard Wei Qing talking about her mother, their faces changed. Seeing the two children finally listen to the advice, Wei Qing is overjoyed, just want to say two words to send the two children back home, each to find their mother, then listen to the big baby face naive throw a heavy bomb: "that... Can we take our mother to do your baby?" People around: "I''m not sure." Wei Qing said:! " Most of children''s words are not logical. They just think that they should be with the people they like, and what they say is only superficial. But these children''s words fall into the ears of adults, which is not the same thing at all. These two little guys want to take their mother to Wei Qingze. Who is their mother? The queen of the movie, Annie! So a big man can''t run to the Wei family as their child? If the two children want to really recognize Wei Qing, they will be the father. Isn''t an Ruixin, the mother of the two children Such a thought, several people happened to see Ji Chengze one eye, face show sympathy: President Ji, this head seems a little green ah! Ji Chengze finally can''t bear to hear this. He steps forward and picks up his two children. Big baby and second baby are chatting happily with other people''s father. Suddenly they are picked up. As soon as they turn their head, they see their father''s gloomy cold face. They immediately struggle: "bad dad, let me go, let me go! Always so fierce, I don''t want your father, I want to be uncle Wei''s baby, I want to be uncle Wei''s baby Chapter 1764 Ji Chengze''s head is full of green tendons, gritting his teeth: "I''m just too used to you two, so that you have this kind of rebellious idea." Even if he ran to someone else''s house, he still wanted to abduct his daughter-in-law. How bold! Ji Chengze said, but also put down the better two babies, picked up the big baby, rather strict father dignified beat her ass. The strength of nature is not very big, but the big baby still felt that it was a special shame to be spanked by his father in front of so many people, and immediately cried loudly at the top of his voice. If ordinary people, to see such a lovely child crying miserably, it would be very tender. But Ji Chengze is definitely not an ordinary person. There is only one person in the world who can cry and make him feel sad. And obviously, big baby is not this person. Ji Chengze turned a blind eye to the struggle and protest of the big baby, turned his head to Wei Qing and said, "Mr. Wei, our children are causing you trouble." Wei Qing quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, No." As long as you take these two Buddhas away quickly and don''t let them say anything amazing, I will be Amitabha! Ji Chengze and Wei Qing nodded politely, then picked up and hugged their thighs to save their sister''s second baby, and turned to leave. Watching the three members of the family go away, Wei Qing''s nervous tension finally relaxed. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. I couldn''t help laughing at the cameramen who took pictures of their family, and I took a picture of Wei Qingze who was so miserable after the disaster. Ji Chengze took two kids back to his tent: "what are you running about? Forget what mom said when she left home? Don''t you mind if I go back and tell mom? " Hearing that Ji Chengze was going to tell an Ruixin about this, the big baby suddenly became anxious: "no, you are... This is..." Second baby rushed to save the field: "report." "Yes, report! Uncle said that children who like to make small reports are not good children. " It''s Ji Chengyi again! Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright and he said with a smile: "but I''m not a child anymore, so I can make a report naturally." "You... You..." the big baby''s eyes were red again, and he was so angry that he didn''t want to speak. Ji Chengze did not continue to talk with them, put the children aside, warning: "stay here, or I will leave you two here, so that you can never go home to see your mother." This is undoubtedly a very serious warning for the two children. The two children are shaking all over, and they are so scared that they huddle together that they dare not say anything again. Looking at the side of the photographer can''t help throwing a look of condemnation at Ji Chengze, but Ji Chengze doesn''t think so, and continues to fight with the pile of scattered pipes. Two hours later, Wei Qing and Ou Wenjia''s tent had already been put up, but Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian were still at a loss. Wusnian looked at the mess in front of him, and then at the other two tents, which had already taken shape, looked sad. But the little fat man is still a spectator. He stands on the side and looks at his father for a long time, but he doesn''t have anything to do with it. He puts in a knife and says, "Dad, can you do it? If we can''t, we''re going to sleep on the beach tonight. We''ll be fooled by the sea breeze. " Wu Sinian: "even if you don''t help at this time, you can still insert a knife. Is it your own? Chapter 1765 Wusnian, who was frustrated because he couldn''t set up a good tent, was beaten to pieces by his son again, and felt the world''s malice to him. At this time, Wei Qing finally arranged his tent. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wu Sinian hanging his head in the sad spring and autumn. He was stunned and asked with a smile, "do you need help?" Wu Sinian suddenly became energetic when he heard the speech, and looked at Wei Qingze with wide eyes, just like the dying victim who had been wandering on the sea for countless days suddenly caught a life-saving straw. Ma Ma, did I see the angel! "Yes, Mr. Wei, you have to help our father and son! I really don''t know anything about this. If you say it''s just me, it''s OK to sleep in a branch of a tree on such a wild mountain. But I still have a child with me? If the tent can''t be set up today, the children will be frozen to death when the Shanghai wind blows, won''t they? To let his mother know that I not only did not take good care of him, but also made him sick and cold, I must deal with him when I go back. Just look at the child''s face and help us. " The little fat man can''t help but curl his lips when he hears this. He says to himself: his father is really shameless. He bullies him. A child has no right to speak and takes him as a shield in everything. However, for the sake of living in a tent at night, let''s let bygones be bygones and help him. Thinking about this, the little fat man quickly hugged Wei Qingze''s thigh, looked up and prayed, "Uncle Wei, please help us." "I''ll try. It should be about the same." Wu Sinian listened to Wei Qing''s promise and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you. Tell me how to do it." Wei Qing had already set up a tent, skillful and quick, and soon arched up a small prototype from the pile of things. At this time, Owen has basically set up his tent over there to help Ji Chengze. It took about four hours before and after that, and the tents for several people were finally set up. Several babies stood on the side, looking at Wei Qing and Owen with bright eyes, and said with adoration: "Uncle Wei, uncle Owen, you are so powerful!" "Yes, you are so good. It''s great to build such a beautiful little house!" The exaggerated father''s baby is also proud. Shyly, he runs to hold his father and rewards them with a wet baby kiss. Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian, who have no talent in setting up tents and have been forced to become the targets of rescue, are not ordinary. They look at their babies and look at other people''s dads! There is a place to live, and then there is food. I don''t know what to eat in such a deserted place. A few people dare not run into the mountains to find food. The trees around here are so vigorous that there may be some fierce animals and poisonous snakes around. If they can''t find food at that time, they may not be able to survive. Wei Qing looked around and suggested, "well, this is the seaside. There must be fish in the sea. Let''s divide ourselves into two teams for the time being. One is going to catch fish in the water, and the other is looking for wild fruits on the shore. What do you think? " A few people look at each other and have no opinion. "I can swim and catch fish." As soon as the way to find food was determined, someone volunteered. Chapter 1766 A few people follow prestige to go, after seeing that voice person''s appearance, all have some surprise. This volunteer is Ji Chengze. No wonder other people will be surprised. Ji Chengze always feels that he is the kind of bully president who never enters. Catching fish is such a down-to-earth thing. It''s not like what he would do. Fishing is almost the same. In addition, many people know that Ji Chengze is a cleanliness addict. Although the sea looks clear, compared with looking for wild fruits nearby, going to sea obviously challenges the tolerance of cleanliness addicts. When Wei Qing proposed, he had already planned to go down the river. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s idea of this meeting is actually quite simple. He is not as good as others in setting up tents. He can catch fish. It''s not easy to come out, but it can''t give the two children the bad impression that their father is a waste wood and nothing can compare with other people''s father. Wu Sinian obviously thought the same way. After Ji Chengze offered to go down to the river to catch fish, he hastened to say that he could swim and catch fish. "Then Mr. Ji and Mr. Wu are in charge of catching fish. I''ll go with Mr. Owen to pick wild fruits. If there are some children..." Wei Qing takes a look at the children present. Wei Qing and Owen''s children naturally have to follow them. It depends on whether Ji Chengze and the three children of the wusnian family are willing to follow them Facts have proved that Wei Qing''s concerns are superfluous. Several children stood on the side, listening to the discussion of several adults, looked at each other, and showed their will with action. The big baby and the second baby look at Ji Chengze with lingering fear. They silently move their little steps to Owen''s side and think they are quite hidden. When they move to Owen''s back, they feel relieved and smile. Several dads on the scene look at the two little guys'' every move, and they can''t help throwing a sympathetic look at Ji Chengze. Those two babies are really afraid and repellent of their father. It''s pitiful to be a father. Ji Chengze, a bitter father Wu Sinian took a look at Ji Chengze and secretly congratulated himself that his fat boy, Xiong guixiong, was good to his father. At least he would not give him face in front of so many people. But before he finished, he saw that his fat boy left him and stood beside Wei Qingze: "I''ll follow uncle Wei. Dad, you can catch fish with ease." Wusnian: "wait a minute, it''s not the same as expected! It took a long time for wusnian to recover from the huge blow. He said with a stiff face: "son, do you really not consider going fishing with dad?" Although they didn''t plan to let the children go with them to the seaside at the beginning, after all, it''s too dangerous to let the children go near the water without personal care. But they put forward that the nature is totally different from the children''s choice to leave, OK? What''s more, Mr. Ji''s two children just had a conflict with Mr. Ji not long ago. They are still making trouble. It''s understandable that you''re just taking part in the fun! The little fat man looked at his father with disdain and said, "what are you doing in the past with you? I can''t swim. How can I catch fish? Besides, I can''t eat the fish as soon as I catch it. I can eat the wild fruit when I pick it. I''m starving to death now. If I don''t follow uncle Wei, will I follow you to starve to death in the wilderness? " Wu Sinian: "so food is more important than dad? Chapter 1767 Little fat man''s merciless words gave his father a devastating blow. There was a few seconds of silence on the scene, and soon everyone saw that Wu Sinian''s tall body shook for a while, and he sighed with great sadness: "the cold wind is flowing all over my face, and my son''s rebellion has broken my heart. Are you worthy of your hard-working mother? Can you afford a handful of shit and a handful of urine? You are really hurting my heart, you are hurting my heart All the people at the scene said, "..." Wusinian is a famous international supermodel of Yaosheng. Xu is used to acting as a clothes hanger in the show. At the beginning, most people think of him as noble and cool. Can contact a little bit longer, it''s easy to see his true colors, noble and cool what are deceptive, this guy is a live Teaser! Little fat man for his father''s intermittent ventilation has long been commonplace, very simply turned a white eye, a face of Indifference: "OK, more adults, do not know what I think of you, do not lose face!" People at the scene: "is this child really only four years old? Talking so smoothly is the rhythm of choking people to death! Father Wu, who had been mended again, was full of tears. He wanted to hide his face and run away. The food group was decided. Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian went to the river to find out what seafood they could bring back to eat. Owen and Wei Qing, on the other hand, took a few children to look in the woods on the edge of the coast to see if there were any wild fruits to eat. Compared with Owen and his wife, Ji Chengze is much more difficult. This program group is really wild goose without hair, leaving nothing for them except four tents. It''s not easy to catch fish without tools. They have to rely on their own hands? Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian stand on the shore, big eyes staring at small eyes, a face at a loss. Just when Wu Sinian hesitated to take the initiative to talk to Ji Chengze, and they discussed how to catch the fish, Ji Chengze suddenly began to take off his clothes. Wusnian''s face froze: "Ji Ji... Ji Zong, you are..." Ji Chengze heard Wu Sinian''s inquiry, turned to look at him, and naturally said, "are you going to go into the water like this?" Wusinian wakes up like a dream. Without a word, he begins to take off his clothes with Ji Chengze. The photographer who took pictures of these two people was also excited, and he put up a camera to shoot them fiercely. Season total top male model naked temptation, not to mention the other, this is a hot point, if you can broadcast, then this issue of ratings can not worry about ah! Ji Chengze and wusinian took off their coats as fast as they could. Fortunately, it wasn''t really cold in this meeting. It was noon and the sun was shining. They didn''t feel cold after taking off their clothes. It is needless to say that as a male model, the beautiful clothes hanger in the eyes of a designer has to look at his body and weight every day 365 days a year, for fear that one will accidentally exceed the standard and lose his job. This will be a clothes off, six strong abdominal muscle suddenly jumped into the camera, let the two photographers who follow that call a envy hate. It is worth mentioning that Ji Chengze''s figure is even as good as Wu Sixian''s. Although he has been working indoors for a long time, his complexion is a little bit whiter, but he is also skinny in clothes, and has meat in strippers. He has no shortage of it! Two photographers: "chief Ji is handsome and rich. He has such a good figure. No wonder an Ying likes him. He is a real winner in life! Chapter 1768 After Wu Sinian took off his clothes, he made a few handsome gestures toward the camera. He immediately turned his head and looked at Ji Chengze. His eyes were slightly bright and he said, "general Ji has a good figure." Wu Sinian''s praise is sincere without any flattery. Ji Chengze''s lips are slightly crooked and lightly replies: "you''re not bad either." Two photographers on the side: "is this the legend of... Commercial mutual blowing? Wu Sinian and Ji Chengze didn''t know what they were thinking. After that, they jumped into the shallow water and began to fish. At the same time, several people on the other side have found many fresh fruits nearby. Although the island is sparsely populated, it has never been artificially damaged and is rich in natural resources. Wei Qing beat a few coconuts on a few coconut trees not far from their tent to drink for some children. Later, he found several jujube trees and clumps of wild strawberries in the woods nearby. Red and chubby strawberries have a special appetite. Wei Qing picks one and throws it into his mouth. The sweet juice spreads in his mouth instantly, making his eyes slightly bright: "it''s so sweet." Children have no resistance to what they eat, especially strawberries that look so delicious. As early as the moment they saw strawberries, several children couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but their education at home didn''t allow them to eat outside without their parents'' permission. So, a few people just looked at Wei Qing, then put the strawberry into his mouth, also issued so satisfied praise, saliva almost out. The little fat man was the first one who couldn''t resist. He stepped forward and begged, "Uncle Wei, we want to eat, too." Other small steamed stuffed buns see someone help to come out, also busy echo way: "Uncle Wei, we want to eat!" Wei Qing was stunned for a moment, and finally noticed the children''s expectant little eyes. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, we can take back these strawberries and dates and wash them with water. Can you help your uncle pick more "Good!" As soon as you pick it up and wash it, you can eat it. A few children are like beating chicken blood in an instant. They run to help each other one by one. Two adults took off their coats and used them as bags. Several children threw strawberries in one hand and dates in the other hand into their clothes, and soon filled both of them. Wei Qing bumped some of the fruits on his hand and said with a smile, "OK, let''s pick these first, and we''ll pick the rest after we finish eating. Now, let''s find some water to wash the fruit. " "Good." Two adults return with their children and walk to the beach. Just as a few people walk to the beach, Ji Chengze and wusinian, who are busy diving to catch fish, suddenly come out of the water. Several children were startled. The eldest and second babies reacted first and cried happily: "Dad, it''s dad!" Before they finished shouting, Ji Chengze dived into the water again, and the happy look on the two children''s faces Suddenly froze. With Ji Chengze diving into the water for a long time, the two children''s faces began to become more and more ugly. Wei Qing was holding a coat full of fruit, and didn''t notice the difference between the two children until "Dad, Dad''s in the water. It''s gone! Dad... Dad doesn''t want us anymore, wuwuwu... Dad... " "Dad, dad is in the water. Wow... Dad, I want dad, I want Dad!" Chapter 1769 The crying of the two children was caught off guard, and what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation. Seeing his father submerged in the water for a long time without his head appearing, the two children, who had been crying before, were completely flustered and ran to the beach hand in hand with short legs while crying. The two adults reacted and rushed forward to hold the two xiaodouding, who were just running away, and didn''t let them continue to run. Two little guys, one is small, but the strength to struggle is not small. They push forward with their legs, and they shout sadly: "Dad, I want dad, let me go, I want to find dad. Sobbing... Dad... " "Your father is OK. He''s just catching fish in the water. He''ll be back soon. Baby don''t cry, uncle take you to eat fruit, OK? Just now the strawberries and dates are sweet and delicious. " Wei Qing is two people have never encountered such a difficult situation, had to try to appease the two children. Unfortunately, the two children, who were determined that their father would never come back, could not believe their words and cried more loudly: "no strawberries, I want a father, I want a father! Dad, come back, ask dad to come back. " The cry of the two children was too sad. As soon as wusnian came out of the sea, he heard the cry of the two children. Heart surprised, subconsciously turned to look, is to see that is with Wei Qingze two people fighting big baby and two baby. Before he had time to do something, Ji Chengze suddenly appeared from a distance, holding a very big fish in his hand! "Mr. Ji, your children seem to be crying." Wu Sinian stares at Ji Chengze''s fish. His eyes are slightly bright and he swallows his saliva unconsciously. Ji Chengze''s face slightly changes when he hears the words. He subconsciously turns his head and looks around. He sees his two children crying on the beach. Two adults hold them and are beaten and kicked by them. He even yells to come to find his father. Ji Chengze''s heart suddenly trembles. He throws the fish on his hand to the side and turns back to the shore. Wu Sinian saw that Ji Chengze had lost the fish. He almost didn''t stare out his eyes. He didn''t have time to think about it. He dived into the water to catch the fish. Wei Qing is two people don''t know what to do with these two children, then saw the child his father swam quickly from the sea, eyes slightly bright, as if to see the Savior. "Look, look, your dad''s back. He''s back." The two children struggled and looked blankly ahead. Their tears filled eyes reflected their father''s figure. Two adults see them calm down, Ji Chengze is about to swim to the shore, slightly relieved, let go of the children who no longer struggle. As soon as they landed, the two children responded and ran to Ji Chengze''s direction with short legs, shouting: "Dad... Dad..." Ji Chengze just walked forward not far, the two children just like brown candy slapped on his two legs, crying miserably. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched the two children''s heads, looking up at Wei Qingze and others who came with other children. "The two children probably saw you diving in the water for so long and didn''t come out. They thought something was wrong with you and wanted to run to you. We dare not let them into the water and stop them. Instead, they cry even worse and keep shouting for you. " Chapter 1770 Ji Chengze was stunned when he heard Wei Qingze''s explanation. He thought that the two children were tired of playing with Wei Qingze and others, and could not see the familiar people crying. After all, children feel fresh about everything, but after playing for a long time, they will still find people who are familiar with them to feel safe. I didn''t think it was for such a reason. Ji Chengze bent over to pick up the two children and joked: "don''t you say you don''t like your father and don''t want to be with him?" The two children were so scared that they hugged their father''s neck and cried: "no, as long as father is with him, don''t leave." Ji Chengze smell speech consistent cold fierce vision also can''t help but soften a few minutes, in two frightened children face kiss. Several people can''t help laughing when they see this. How can children really not like their parents? Two children before and Ji Chengze so noisy, in their view, it is just children and parents angry for attention. When this tone is smooth, don''t you have to run back to find someone? After such an episode, Wei Qingze and others dare not let Ji Chengze go into the water any more, so they ask Ji Chengze and Owen to help watch the other children and go into the water to find food. Ji Chengze took the two children to the shore and sat under a tree. He reached out and wiped the tears on their faces. He said with a low smile, "just now my father caught a big fish and was scared away by you two. We may be hungry for a while." "No fish, Dad." The big baby hugs Ji Chengze''s neck tightly, but he hasn''t recovered from the crying. He says one by one. Second baby also busy echo way: "yes, want Father, don''t fish!" It''s the first time that the two children have been so close to each other since they were born. Ji Chengze holds the two children and coaxes them: "OK, Dad won''t go. I''ll stay with you." "Well!" "Hahaha, we have a good time today. Let''s take a look at the big fish Mr. Ji just caught and the shrimp and crabs I picked up." The three members of the family were talking when woosnian''s bright voice suddenly came from a distance. Several children''s attention was instantly attracted, rushed to see the booty that wusnian brought back. The most striking thing is the fish that Ji Chengze lost and was rescued by wusinian. Ji Chengze was stunned when he saw the fish, but he didn''t expect that the fish he threw could be retrieved. It seems that the swimming strength of this top male model can not be underestimated! "Dad caught the fish?" The big baby saw that the shrimp and fish finally got away from the previous fright and stood on the side, staring at the fish without blinking. Wusnian said with a smile: "yes, this is the fish your father specially caught for everyone. The weight is not small. When he was just in the river, it would flutter." Big baby and second baby smell speech eyes suddenly light up, the side of a few babies also happy praise way: "Twilight Xixi, your father is so fierce, unexpectedly can catch such a big fish." The vanity of the two children was instantly satisfied. They raised their heads and said, "of course, my father is the best!" Ji Chengze looks at the two children''s complacent appearance, and finally understands why the elders in the family like to play around with them so much. No matter how mischievous they are. This kind of feeling from the heart of the younger generation is really not generally comfortable. People especially want to hold these two little guys in their arms and rub them hard. Chapter 1771 Ji Chengze thought so and raised his head to give Wu Sinian a look of thanks. Although he caught the fish at the beginning, wusnian caught it again when he lost it. It''s not wrong to say that he caught it by himself, but he still took the credit to himself. Let him be able to set up a good image again in front of the child, in the emotion in the reason, oneself should thank him. Wu Sinian received Ji Chengze''s eyes and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t pay much attention to it. At that moment, his bear child suddenly tucked up on his side. "Dad, Uncle Chen has caught such a big fish and you have caught so many shrimp and crabs. You are not enough to make complaints about me." The little fat man said this with a serious face. I didn''t know that he was the one who was the father. This would teach his son a lesson! From his heart, wusnian brought back a lot of things. The shrimp he picked up by chance was from a scared nest. They were very fat. There are a few crabs, but there are also eight or nine, enough for each of them to taste. In addition, there are some special seafood such as abalone and sea cucumber, which seem to be specially replenished. The scattered amount can be regarded as a full load. But in children''s eyes, value is one thing and weight is another. In front of high value and large weight, they will choose the one with large weight. As a direct result, wusinian was hated by his son again! Wusnian''s mouth was slightly puffed, his face was speechless, and he said, "why can''t so many things stop your mouth? How big is your stomach? If you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll get fat sooner or later! " "Is that all I want to do to stop my mouth?" The little fat man hugged his chest with both hands and said with a proud face, "hum, grandma told me from childhood that the most basic thing for a man is to make money to support his family. You can''t even afford me. What kind of man is that?" "What evil did I do in my previous life to give birth to a debt collector like you?" The little fat man curled his mouth: "what evil did I do in my previous life to spread out such a father as you." "Poof..." Wu Sinian pinched the orchid finger and pointed to his bear child. After all, he was defeated and choked. Several children on the side could not help laughing when they saw wusinian''s shriveled appearance. For a moment, the sound and laughter on the shore diluted the feeling of suffocation arising from knowing that they were going to live on this uninhabited island for two days. After that, Wei Qing brought back some seafood, mixed with the seafood brought back by Ji Chengze, which was enough for them to eat for the day. Fortunately, several children are old enough, especially Qiqi and little fat, can eat some seafood. Big baby two and David are relatively small. They can eat some shrimp and a little crab, and mainly drink milk powder. At this point, the program group is a bit human, did not confiscate the baby''s milk powder. There is no special tableware on the island. Even if there is abundant seafood, it can''t stew soup. It can only be roasted. In this respect, Wei Qing is a good hand. After dealing with the seafood alone, Wei Qing skillfully wears the fish and crabs with clean branches and grilles them on the fire. Shrimp is much easier to use. It''s stuffy. Take the bamboo tube in the bamboo forest and bake it outside. The shrimp inside will be red soon. It''s very sweet to eat with the aroma of bamboo. Chapter 1772 As soon as these seafood were roasted by the fire, the aroma floated out, which made several children ready to move. Several adults have not been able to resist the temptation of food, one by one unconsciously float their eyes to the food, although not like a few as salivating, but also full of expectations. Wei Qing pried open the bamboo tube and saw the red shrimp in it. He let out a sigh. As soon as he looked up, he put on several pairs of big green eyes. "Uncle Wei, are you ready to eat?" Several children looked at the full plate of shrimp, saliva almost down. "It''s ready to eat. Come on, everyone take one to eat, and then take it after eating. Remember to peel off the shell of the shrimp. You can''t eat it, OK? " Children''s intestines and stomachs are weak. Shrimp shells are nothing for older children. They are still a little dangerous. Although there are other fathers watching, Wei Qing is still not assured of the advice. "I see." A few children very simply should come down, immediately scrambling to reach out to the shrimp inside the bamboo tube. Little fat man is OK. He''s older. He knows how to eat shrimp. Wusinian didn''t care about him. The other fathers had to help the children peel shrimp in person. Owen sighed as he peeled the shrimp: "fortunately, Mr. Wei is here this time. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take to have a full meal on this uninhabited island." It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Not only the children, but also the adults are very hungry, especially after doing a lot of physical work. If it wasn''t for Wei Qing, he would help set up tents and arrange for food. He would make food for them personally, which means that they would not be able to eat even after dark. As soon as Owen said this, he immediately got the support of wusnian: "isn''t it? Whether it''s setting up a tent or looking for food or making food in the wild, Mr. Wei doesn''t look like a novice. " Wei Qing, on the other hand, laughed and did not hide: "when I was young, I especially ran everywhere. Give me a climbing bag so that I could walk all over the country on foot. Running in the wilderness all day, in order not to starve to death, we have to learn more. Later, I bumped into the entertainment industry by mistake, got married, had children, and made up my mind. This kind of opportunity was gradually reduced. I didn''t expect to participate in a reality show to dig out my family skills. " "Ha ha ha..." I have to say that Wei Qing is very active in the atmosphere. With his provocation, the atmosphere among several adults became active. While eating, he talked about his dream and pursuit when he was young and frivolous, and completely lost the formality and alienation he had just met. Although we''ve only been together for a few hours, sometimes it''s just like this. If we share the sorrow together, the relationship can get closer all of a sudden. After this late lunch, it was more than four o''clock. The fathers and their children played on the coast for a while, and it began to get dark. Several people made a fire before it was completely dark, and then they went back to their tents to tidy up. Ji Chengze helped the two children simply wipe their bodies, then put them into the warm quilt, rubbed their heads and asked, "are you scared to see dad in the water today?" The big baby nodded solemnly: "well, I thought you were captured by the monster in the water, Dad." "Er Baobao was also busy echoing:" mm-hmm, I also thought dad was captured by the monster Ji Chengze: "how can this sound so familiar? Chapter 1773 Two babies will have this idea from a few months ago. There is a very large private swimming pool behind Ji''s garden. That day, the old man probably took the two children to water the flowers in the garden. One is not careful, the two children ran out, but also broke into the swimming pool there. Fortunately, Aunt Li was cleaning nearby. She was so scared that she quickly carried the children back to the front yard. She also scared them that there were terrible monsters in the water. She liked such lovely children as them best. Children can''t get close to it, or the monster will take it away and never come back. Aunt Li intended to make the two children far away from the pool, not easily close to such a dangerous place, but she didn''t want to cast a shadow on their hearts. Today, Ji Chengze didn''t come out after diving in the water for a long time. The two children immediately thought of Aunt Li''s words. They thought that their father had been captured by the monster, and then they started to cry. Ji Chengze knows the whole story of the matter, but he can''t smile bitterly. But he feels warm for the two little guys who care so much about themselves. He reaches out his hand and touches the two children''s heads. He rarely says gently: "the monster in the water is not as powerful as his father. Xixi and Mumu don''t have to worry about his father being captured by him, and they don''t have to worry about his being captured by him, because his father will protect you." Two children Leng Leng, eyes slightly bright, holding Ji Chengze forced to kiss several times. It''s getting dark, but the two children are not sleepy at all. They stare at Ji Chengze outside the tent for fear that their father will disappear in the blink of an eye. Ji Chengze see simply sort it out, a piece into the bed to coax two children to sleep. But he coaxed his children for the first time in his life. Most of the time, these two children sleep with Ji''s mother and Ji''s father. Occasionally, when they sleep with him and an Ruixin, an Ruixin helps them to coax them to sleep. This will suddenly call him to coax the children to sleep, and the president of omnipotent such as Ji is also baffled. After holding for a long time, he only says: "go to bed, or you will be laughed at when other little brothers and sisters get up to play tomorrow." The two children stared at their father for a long time, and finally said bravely, "Dad, I want to listen to the story. Will you tell me a story with my brother?" "Mmm, tell a story. I want to hear a story." "Tell a story?" Ji Chengze''s face cracked for a moment. Let him tell a story? What''s the story? Fairy Tales? "Yes, sister Qiqi said that uncle Wei would tell her stories every night and coax her to sleep. We also want to hear stories." Big baby and second baby look up to Ji Chengze with full expectation. Ji Chengze was soon defeated by the two people''s expectations, and the big baby''s words accidentally stabbed him. Wei Qing tells his daughter bedtime stories every day, but he never tells them to his children. Maybe his father is really incompetent. "What story do you want to hear?" "Mermaid?" "... No." "Snow white?" "... No." "Cinderella." "... No." Two children look at Ji Chengze''s eyes from the beginning full of expectations become lost, sad: "Dad, what story will you tell?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, suddenly seemed to think of something, eyes slightly bright: "I tell you the story of father and mother, OK?" The cameraman of follow-up shooting: "general manager Ji, your operation is a little bit 6! Chapter 1774 Surprisingly, after the initial surprise, the two children hugged Ji Chengze''s arm and said happily, "good, good, listen to me." Cameraman: "what a family! "The first meeting between father and your mother was not very nice. Someone said bad things about mother in father''s ear at that time, which made Father misunderstand mother." "Speak ill?" Er Baobao asked Ji Chengze with a confused face, "did that man report to his father?" Ji Chengze bowed his head and kissed his son: "it''s more serious than making a report. That man lied and lied. So you should remember that you can''t lie casually in the future. It will hurt others, you know? " "Mm-hmm!" The two children nodded their heads. "Not long after, dad and mom met again for some reasons. Dad found that mom wasn''t what that person said. He found that he misunderstood your mom and felt a little guilty." "Then what happened?" "Later, dad found that he paid more and more attention to his mother, but Dad had never been in love with anyone before, and didn''t know what it was like to like someone." "What is love?" Ji Chengze frowned and said a simple and easy to understand metaphor: "falling in love is the meaning that Prince and princess are always together in your fairy tale book." Photographer: "Mr. Ji, is it really OK for you to educate children like this? I didn''t expect that the big baby heard that her eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "I know. Is father a prince and mother a princess?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment. He bowed his head and asked the big baby for a bite. He said with a low smile, "well, it''s really smart." The big baby has a happy face. Photographer: "I really can''t understand the way the family get along with each other. "If it wasn''t for your uncle telling Dad that Dad had fallen in love with mom, Dad would not know that it was like this. When dad knows he likes your mother, he asks people to send her a bunch of roses and cards every day to tell her When the photographer heard the hand with the camera, he could not help shaking. He thought of the rumors on the Internet, but it was true. In order to pursue miss an, Mr. Ji sends her flowers and greeting cards every day to express his dream. This dog food is a bit choking! "Wow..." the two children''s mouth was exaggerated. "Are the roses the big red flowers in our manor?" "Well." Big baby a face envy, pout mouth mutter way: "I also want big safflower." When the two babies were a little older, the two of them had taken their children to the Rose Manor. At that time, the roses in the manor were very beautiful. The two children, especially the eldest one, liked the roses very much. But the roses in the manor are all untreated, with thorns. Of course, two adults can''t let them touch them casually. For this reason, the big baby has been depressed for a long time. I can hear that his father will send his mother a bunch of big red flowers every day. Don''t mention how envious he is. Ji Chengze didn''t expect that his daughter''s focus would be this. He reached for her head and said with a smile, "when you grow up, someone will give it to you." "Really? When can I grow up? " "Soon." Ji Chengze looks up at his two children. Suddenly, like all parents in the world, he wants his children to grow up quickly, but he doesn''t want them to grow up too fast. Chapter 1775 A good bedtime story was replaced by the love history of my parents. The photographer squatted on the edge and ate a lot of dog food in silence at night. In the interview after that, Ji Chengze explained: "nothing can pacify children''s heart better than parents'' love for each other and emotional stability. I hope my children can understand that their father loves their mother very much, and their mother also loves their father. They were born with our love, and no one is happier than them." Has the final say, has the final say, you has the final say, you are not single, you have the final say! The hit photographer, big brother dog, didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, he stood up with two dark circles under his eyes and continued to shoot for several people. With the experience of the first day, a few people have a more relaxed life the next day. And that evening, the boat sent by the program group to pick up a few people appeared on time on the beach. Several people stayed up for two days, and finally they were able to leave the place where the birds did not lay eggs. They were so happy that they almost jumped on the boat and rushed home as fast as they could. Especially a few children, who have not been away from home for so long since childhood, will clamor to go home to see their mother one by one. Several people took a boat to the shore, and then they parted ways. Before parting, Wu Sinian''s meaningful fellow Ji Chengze said: "brother Ji, remember to say hello to ER Shao for me when you go back." In two days, the name of several people has changed from Mr. X, who was alienated at the beginning, to brother x, who has no psychological burden. Ji Chengze heard Wu Sinian''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Even if wusnian didn''t say it, he would not let that guy go this time. He tried his best to trick him into taking his child to no man''s Island, and didn''t remind him to take anything. If there is nothing fishy in it, he doesn''t believe it at all. It''s time for someone to realize that the schemer''s calculation is on his brother''s head. He won''t run away so easily this time. When Ji Chengze took his two children home, Ji''s mother and Ji''s father had been waiting outside for a long time. See a big two small out of the car, the first time rushed forward, robbed two baby grandson, completely ignored the other side of the trunk of the eldest son. "Oh, Hello, my dear grandson, how did you get so dark after just going out for two days?" Ji''s mother touched the baby''s little face, full of heartache. Ji''s father bumped the second baby in his arms and frowned: "it''s light." An Ruixin, who is closely behind them: "it''s only two days. Where do you see that they are black and thin? The big baby and the second baby came home with the bird back to the nest, happily pulling her grandparents to talk about the interesting things that happened outside these two days. "Grandma, we went to the seaside with dad. There are Uncle Owen and David, uncle Wei and sister Qiqi, Uncle Wu and little fat brother. Uncle Wei cooks delicious food. We eat a lot! " When Ji''s mother heard the big baby''s words, she said with a smile, "how many little friends are there? Do you have a good time with dad these two days? " "Happy Ji''s father heard the two children''s unanimous reply, and his eyes became softer and softer. He asked with concern: "is it not customary to live outside? Can you sleep? " The second baby held his neck and nodded: "Dad told us a story, and then we fell asleep." Chapter 1776 "Tell a story?" Not only Ji''s father and mother, but also an Ruixin was stunned when she heard that. Can Ji Chengze tell stories? She had never heard him tell the children a story before! Ji''s mother took the lead in responding and asked with a smile, "Dad told you a story? What story did he tell you¡¶ Cinderella¡¶ Sleeping beauty? Or "Mermaid Princess" Er Baobao shakes his head in a hurry, waves his hand and says, "no, no, none of them. My father says that he won''t do any of them." Ji mother and others smell speech more curious: "what story did he tell you?" "My father told me the story he told my mother before. My father said that when he first met my mother, he would send her big red flowers and greeting cards every day. He also said that when I grow up, I can receive other people''s big red flowers. Grandma, is that true?" Big baby said looking forward to mother Ji, hoping she can give himself a satisfactory answer. Ji''s mother and others didn''t expect that Ji Chengze was talking about his past love history with his daughter-in-law. After listening to the big baby''s words, they subconsciously focused on an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s face is slightly red, and she stares at Ji Chengze angrily. How can this kind of private affair be told to the children, or in front of the camera. If it''s broadcast, won''t people all over the world know it? However, what Ji Chengze wants is this effect. In order to protect the women he loves and their family, he has always been patient with the desire to declare sovereignty. Now, everyone knows what happened to them. What''s wrong with the past? It''s big baby who really extricates an Ruixin from her predicament. Seeing that her words haven''t been answered for a long time, she is a little worried: "grandma, is what Dad said true? Will someone send big red flowers to Xixi in the future? " Ji''s mother just woke up. She pinched her granddaughter''s face and said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. Our family is so beautiful now. When she grows up, she will be as beautiful as her mother. At that time, there will be many boys to send you flowers. However, Xixi can''t accept all the flowers from anyone. He can only accept the flowers from the people he really likes, just like his mother can only accept the flowers from his father, but can''t accept the flowers from others. Do you understand? " "I see!" The big baby is very happy to learn that he can receive big red flowers when he grows up. He doesn''t pay attention to what mother Ji says. Ji''s mother helplessly pinches her little face and follows Ji''s father to bring the two children into the house. An Ruixin watched several people leave, and then he came forward to hold Ji Chengze''s hand and asked, "how are these two days? Are you okay? Will they be noisy? " "No, everything is fine. They are good and obedient." Ji Chengze said, lowering his head against an Ruixin''s forehead, and asked with a smile, "these two days, do you miss me?" An Ruixin''s face was slightly red, and she nodded her head. Ji Chengze refused to let her go and asked, "how much do you think?" An Ruixin looked up at him in surprise, but quickly drew back her eyes and said with a light cough: "well, go ahead. It''s so ugly at the door." Finish saying to let go of Ji Chengze''s hand, escape also like turn round to leave, for fear Ji Chengze again ask what let her unable to parry of problem. Ji Chengze also didn''t care, looking at an Ruixin''s back, lips slightly hook, pulling the suitcase into the room. Chapter 1777 Ji Chengze left the uninhabited island in the evening, and it was more than eight o''clock when he got home. Ji''s family all know that they will come back tonight. They have prepared a meal early to reward them, accompany them and wait until now to have dinner. When Ji saw the two babies coming back, he was also very happy. Holding the two children was a kiss. It was not until the two children were hungry that he finally let them go and asked them to have dinner. At the dinner table, several elders were even more eager to bring food to the two children, as if they wanted to make up for all the food they had not been able to eat in the past two days. Finally, Ann Ruixin couldn''t see it and reminded several people: "the babies are still young. They can''t digest too much food. Dad, mom, Grandpa, please eat quickly. I''ll take care of them. " A few adults just gave up and ate on their own. While taking care of the two children, an Ruixin has to keep an eye on Ji Chengze. While helping the children with the dishes, she also gives Ji Chengze a helping. "You''ve been working hard these two days. Eat more." Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly bright and he nodded. The atmosphere of the family is harmonious, but only two people are missing. Ji Chengze eating his wife to his clip dishes, shape if unintentionally asked: "Chengyi and Yuanyuan?" It''s supposed to be the weekend. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan should be at home. An Ruixin was stunned: "Cheng Yi, accompany Yuanyuan back to Tao''s home. She said she would stay there for two days and come back. What''s up? What can I do for them? " Back to Tao''s home? If you don''t come back early or late, you will come back in the two days when you come back? Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Now do you know how to be afraid? It''s late! An Rui is pleased to see that Ji Chengze hasn''t responded for a long time. She feels more and more strange and asks, "is there anything important you want to do with them? Would you like to call them back? " "No, there''s nothing particularly important. It''s not too late for them to come back." An Rui is glad to see that Ji Chengze is not willing to talk more about this matter, so he does not ask more. After dinner, the two children were taken away by Ji''s father and mother, and Ji Chengze was able to enjoy a night''s world with an Ruixin. As soon as an Ruixin enters the bedroom, Ji Chengze pulls her back against the door and kisses her. An Ruixin is stunned. She reacts quickly and embraces Ji Chengze''s shoulder with her hands. She kisses him wantonly. It is said that parting is better than getting married. Sometimes when you are apart for a period of time, you can realize the importance of each other to you. Now they are probably in such a situation. After a hearty kiss, their breath is not very stable. They hold their heads against their heads and calm down for a breath. Then they laugh at each other. "These two days feel as long as a few years, no mobile phone, no video, no call, nothing, I miss you very much." An Ruixin''s face is slightly red. When you think about it carefully, she and Ji Chengze haven''t been in touch for such a long time since they got married. Even if she goes out to film, or Ji Chengze goes on a business trip, they will talk or video once a day. Never like this time, I haven''t seen each other for such a long time and heard each other''s voice. "I... I miss you too." Ji Chengze satisfied, slightly hook the corner of the lip, bow his head and kiss on an Ruixin''s lips again. What happened next became a smooth chapter. When Ji Chengze was confused, an Ruixin vaguely heard him say: "the next shooting is at home. Would you like to accompany me, too?" An Ruixin subconsciously answered a voice: "mmm." Chapter 1778 Ji Chengyi is very self-conscious. Knowing that his eldest brother must be looking for trouble when he comes back this time, he packed up early and took his wife home. I''m going to stay in Tao''s house for a while to avoid the wind. I''ll go home when his brother''s anger is gone. But he obviously forgot that there was another obstacle in the Tao family, and this one was no easier to deal with than his elder brother. Tao Shunming was not very satisfied with his brother-in-law who had abducted his sister. Now they are still running home to show their love openly in front of him. It can be imagined that Tao Shunming''s heart is very different. As the saying goes, if a monk can run away, he can''t go to the temple. Ji Chengyi can''t stay home all his life. The so-called anger is gone, which is just a consolation. With his brother''s temperament, can he get angry if he doesn''t plug the loss back? It has to be said that Ji Chengyi''s blood lessons of more than 20 years make him not know his elder brother very well, but not much. After a night of recuperation at home, Ji Chengze called Tao Shunming early the next morning and asked, "is my brother in your house?" Tao Shunming is sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at Ji Chengyi and his sister feeding each other fruits. He is filled with a terrible cold air. Hearing Ji Chengze''s question, Tao Shunming sneered subconsciously: "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Ji? How come you''ve ventured back from uninhabited island? " Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "did you eat gunpowder? What''s the rush? " At this time, Suxi also came down from the upstairs and saw Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan there, smiling. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan each ate a strawberry and a virgin fruit. Run away my sister and hook up with my wife! Tao Shunming''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I want to blow up your brother now, OK?" "At will, if that''s the case, I may condescend to say thank you." Ji Chengze succeeded in bringing Tao Shunming back to his senses. He just laughed and said, "you didn''t call to tell me this, did you? Ji Chengyi really went too far this time. But the visitor is a guest. It''s you that he offends. I can''t drive people out without saying anything? " Ji Chengze''s eyes are tiny. He knows that Tao Shunming is turning a corner to get benefits from himself! But fortunately, he was ready. "It will be Suxi''s birthday soon. I heard that she especially likes the amusement park built by imitating the castle in XX novels. I just have two tickets for that amusement park." "You..." Tao Shunming was surprised. "How could you get a ticket to that amusement park?" Ji Chengze said that the amusement park is a fantasy Castle playground in Y country, which was built after the description of the magic castle in a novel. Suxi is a loyal fan of the novel. After reading the bird''s-eye view of the castle, she especially wants to see the castle and feel the magic inside. Unfortunately, this magic castle themed amusement park has not been built long ago, and people are not allowed to visit it for the time being. Will Ji Chengze even have a ticket to that amusement park? Tao Shunming has some doubts. "A friend of mine gave it to me, OK? What''s your reply? " Tao Shunming pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "deal!" Chapter 1779 After Tao Shunming talks to Ji Chengze about the conditions, he immediately steps up to Ji Chengyi, who is helping the two girls pour water. Ji Chengyi saw that his brother-in-law was so aggressive. His heart trembled, and he suddenly had some ominous premonition. He took the initiative to approach his brother-in-law and said: "that, brother, do you want to drink water?" Tao Shunming ignored his kindness and said with a smile, "Cheng Yi, you''ve been in our house for a while." "... brother, Yuanyuan and I just came here yesterday." What have you been here for a while? It''s not even a day! Tao Shunming once again ignored Ji Chengyi''s explanation and continued: "I heard that your brother has come back from the uninhabited island. Don''t you plan to go back to see him?" Ji Chengyi opens his mouth and looks bitter. How dare he go back to see his brother at this time? Does his brother still peel his skin when he sees him? He can see that his brother-in-law has ulterior motives. He just stands on his brother''s side and helps him to set his own way! Without waiting for the two people to continue to argue about whether Ji Chengyi should go home at this time, they heard a lot of news. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw Tao standing up with her hands on the table. Her face was full of panic. That watery big eyes are staring at their side, want to talk and stop. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? What happened? " Ji Chengyi reaction after the first time rushed past, want to hold Tao Xinyuan''s hand, but she dodged. "Yuanyuan, you..." Ji Chengyi stares at Tao Xinyuan in disbelief. However, Tao Xinyuan''s next words made him even worse: "brother Yi, it turns out that you and my brother are... Are... Me... I... Need to be quiet." Ji Chengyi: "wait, who is Jingjing? Let''s have a good talk. Don''t make such a joke with me! All of a sudden, my little heart can''t stand it! Tao Xinyuan turns around and runs away. Ji Chengyi''s face is muddled. She quickly follows. Su Xi and Tao Shunming stand in the same place, staring at each other. Tao Shunming was stunned for a long time before he asked: "what did you just say to Yuanyuan? Why does she say that Ji Chengyi and I are... " Suxi took the water Ji Chengyi had just poured on the table and took a sip of it: "Oh, you say this. I was just talking to Yuanyuan about a novel I read recently. I complained to her about the characters in the novel. Who knows that she suddenly..." Tao Shun shakes his heart and tries to say, "beauty? novel? What is the content of the novel? What characters did you talk about? " When Su Xi saw that Tao Shunming had taken the initiative to discuss the beauty novels with him, her eyes were slightly bright, and she suddenly opened the conversation: "I tell you, I read a novel recently, and I suffered a lot! What I like is the elder brother of so and so family, but because I can''t bear the external pressure, I married a sister who looks like my elder brother. It''s cheating! Later, my sister found out about it and asked for a divorce, but he was still dead and refused to agree. She said that what I love is him, but I can''t let you go! I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. Why do you think there is such a bad guy in the world who really wants to get into the book and beat him? " Tao Shunming listens to Su Xi''s words, and his face is loveless. He finally understood why Yuanyuan was so excited just now, daughter-in-law, can''t you be a three-dimensional beautiful girl quietly? You''re the one who can easily stir up family disputes! Chapter 1780 When Tao Shunming learned the whole story, he called Ji Chengyi for the first time to explain the cause of the incident, and asked him to explain it to Tao Xinyuan, so as not to make her sad. Ji Chengyi heard Tao Shunming''s explanation and almost fell off his mobile phone. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, can''t you let Suxi say less?" Tao Shunming: "do you think I don''t want to? Ji Chengyi immediately hung up the phone, took Tao Xinyuan''s hand in two steps and three steps, and explained: "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to Suxi''s nonsense. The person I love is you. I married you because I love you. It has nothing to do with your brother. I was blind before I fell in love with your brother. That''s a novel. It''s fictional. Think about how cute you are. Your brother is... Fierce. What''s the similarity between you? How can I marry you because of him? " Tao Xinyuan was a little confused by Ji Chengyi''s crackling words. She didn''t react for a long time. She really overreacted. Just now, her sister-in-law kept on complaining to her about those strange things. As soon as she looked up, she just saw Ji Chengyi and her elder brother gathered together. They were intimate and didn''t know what to say. In the brain unconsciously will sister-in-law said those with two people on the number, this just had that one. This will be Ji Chengyi said, finally wake up, Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly red. Ji Chengyi saw that she knew that she had already thought about it. She let out a sigh, raised her hand and tapped her head: "did you react? My God, you''re really scaring me to death. Next time there''s such a thing, don''t think about it by yourself. Besides, stay away from Suxi. It''s poisonous! " Tao Xinyuan blushed slightly and nodded. She also thought her sister-in-law was a little strange. Ji Chengyi sighs and is about to take Tao Xinyuan back to Tao''s home when he hears the roar of a car behind him. Then three cars suddenly came and surrounded them. Ji Chengyi is startled, reflexively protects Tao Xinyuan behind, and looks at these cars with a defensive face. Just then, an acquaintance came out of the middle car and said with a smile, "Er Shao, the president asked me to take you to the airport in person." "The airport? What do I do at the airport? What do you want to do to me? " Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly. Just as he was talking, several big black bodyguards had rushed over, and one of them set him up and went to another car. Before he reacted, he was so rude that he jammed him into the back seat of the car. Ji Chengyi wants to struggle, but Ji Mingcheng outside the car says: "recently, there is a reality show abroad that is very popular. It''s called jungle adventure. It mainly talks about returning to nature, enjoying the beauty of nature, and feeling the stimulation of close contact with beasts! Originally, the program group didn''t intend to invite people from Z to participate in this program. The president spent a lot of effort and even used some relations to get a place for ER Shao. I hope Er Shao can perform well in the program and don''t disgrace the president and take it away! " What is the jungle adventure, what is the return to nature, and what is the stimulation of close contact with beasts? This is clearly the plan to throw him into the mountains and wild forests to feed mosquitoes. If you are not lucky to meet tigers, lions and other beasts, it may become their meal, never to return! Chapter 1781 Ji Chengyi''s face changes greatly, and he wants to escape from the car. However, the two black bodyguards seem to know what he wants to do. They escort him to death, making him unable to move. In desperation, Ji Chengyi can only keep beating the window with Tao Xinyuan for help: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, help me, I don''t want to go abroad, don''t go to wild mountains and forests! Who knows what terrible things there are in those places where birds don''t lay eggs. Maybe there will be cannibals. I may never come back after I go there. Yuanyuan, help me, help me Standing outside the car, Tao Xinyuan felt a little distressed when she saw Ji Chengyi''s forced appearance. Just as she wanted to open her mouth and plead for mercy, she heard Ji Mingcheng say: "Miss Tao, Mrs. Ji has just called and said that she wants to take the two children of the president''s family to participate in a food competition. If I meet you, I''ll ask her if you want to go with her. It''s said that there are your favorite cream cake and sugar gourd at the scene. Look... " Tao Xinyuan''s attention was instantly distracted: "food competition? OK, OK, I''ll go. Now? Where will it be held? " "Yes." Ji Mingcheng looked at the watch in his hand. "It will start in about half an hour. It''s on the East Street. Do you need me to send you there?" "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Ji." Ji Chengyi looks at his daughter-in-law who has been abducted with a few strings of sugar gourd. He is heartbroken. As soon as he was about to shout, he was blocked by Naboo, a very prescient bodyguard in the car, and was taken to the airport. Ji Chengyi forefoot just was taken away, hind foot Ji Chengze then received the telephone. "Already on the plane? Well, let those bodyguards follow him and protect him? No, look at him. Don''t let him run away. " Ji Chengze just hung up the phone, then saw the small drum on the bed moved, and an Ruixin opened his eyes vaguely. Ji Chengze saw the lip slightly hook, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, low asked: "noisy to you?" An Ruixin slightly narrowed her eyes and gave him a kiss: "who did you just call?" "Mingcheng, I talked about something." Ji Chengze didn''t plan to tell an Ruixin about his brother''s packing and leaving in the wild mountains and forests abroad. He whispered, "it''s still early. I''ll go to bed again." Last night two people tossed to midnight, today did not sleep much. Annie shakes her head. She''s almost awake now. She can''t sleep any more. "There''s an announcement in the afternoon. It''s time to get up." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "do you remember what I told you yesterday?" "That thing?" An Ruixin put on clothes suddenly, and then unconsciously recalled what happened last night. His face turned red. After a while, he finally remembered that what Ji Chengze said yesterday seemed to be that he wanted her to accompany him when shooting next time. "I know. I''ll ask sister Shan to help me sort out the schedule for these days and make time free. But... "An Ruixin looked at him with a smile." originally, the contract signed by the program team was that you and two children were required to appear on the stage. If I had one more, wouldn''t we have a little bit of a loss? " Ji Chengze looked at the banter in an Ruixin''s eyes, leaned over and held her in his arms. He said with profound meaning, "it''s OK. I''ll let Cheng Yi supply you later." An Ruixin laughs, teasing a good woman with a second generation ancestor, and gently raises Ji Chengze''s chin: "in this case, I''ll be reluctant to accompany you." Chapter 1782 Generally speaking, reality shows don''t have to be filmed every week. You can cut two or three episodes every time. However, in order to store resources and facilitate post editing, the first two shots will be closer. At the end of the second week after the first shooting, the second shooting of the program came. Without Ji Chengyi, the big boss behind the scenes who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, the shooting is relatively smooth on the whole. In addition, the original arrangement of this issue is to go out at home. There is nothing special to pay attention to. Compared with the previous issue, it is easier. Of course, an Ruixin''s promise to appear in the program surprised the director in charge of the program. But it''s just a surprise. The free resources sent to our door are not for nothing. As a result, the original one big two small holiday shooting with children became two big two small family gatherings. In the early morning of this day, the two cameras in the two bedrooms turned on automatically, turning left and right. Ji Chengze was coming to the studio the night before. The studio rushed into the room for the first time to shoot their reaction when they just got up. Although Ji Chengze didn''t say anything, he was somewhat unhappy. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, Ji Chengze simply asked the program team for two cameras, which were placed on the opposite side of the bed and on the edge of the bedside table. Set the opening time at 7 a.m. so that you can get the pictures you want without being disturbed. They woke up when the camera was turned on, but they didn''t want to get up immediately, so they were warm in bed. That morning, as usual, Ji Chengze woke up and held an Ruixin in his arms. After that, an Ruixin slowly woke up. Before she fully opened her eyes, Ji Chengze came over and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "good morning." Annie rubbed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "good morning." Ji Chengze looks at her this appearance, the smile of the fundus of the eye is more and more profound, helped her to smooth her hair back, low asked: "do you want to get up?" In order to spare time, an Ruixin was very busy to go to bed late yesterday, which would be a little sleepy. She hugged Ji Chengze''s waist and said, "sleepy, I don''t want to get up." "Then go back to sleep." An Rui Xin is strong to hold drowsiness, low voice way: "still have to shoot today." "It''s OK. I''ll call you when it''s time. I won''t be late." "Well." An Ruixin this just peacefully sleep in the past again. An Ruixin continued to sleep, Ji Chengze also didn''t get up, so he held her and watched for more than half an hour. The camera on the bedside table faithfully recorded the scene. When it was almost eight o''clock, Ji Chengze gave an Ruixin a kiss again and told her to get up. By the time they went downstairs, the cameraman of the program group had arrived. Because this time shooting is not like the last time, we need to gather and get to a fixed place in advance. Two people seem to be a lot of lazy, not as fast as before. After greeting several photographers, an Ruixin goes into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Ji Chengze and the two babies who are still sleeping. The photographers thought that Ji Chengze would read newspapers and watch TV in the living room after an Ruixin entered the kitchen, waiting for an Ruixin to finish the meal. Who ever thought, an Ruixin just entered the kitchen, Ji Chengze''s hind foot also followed! Chapter 1783 The camera has been set up in the kitchen for a long time, but the cameraman who took pictures of them followed them out of curiosity. As a result, he saw the scene of blinding them! Ji Chengze went into the kitchen and found a light blue apron with jingle cat printed on it from the drawer beside the counter. He went to help Annie put it on. Generally speaking, the bags of this kind of apron are in the back. After Ji Chengze helps her to put it on, he should go behind her and help her to fasten the skirt. But Ji Chengze didn''t do it. He stood in front of an Ruixin, put on his clothes and didn''t let an Ruixin turn around. He put his hands around her waist and helped her tie the belt behind her waist. An Ruixin did not object, so obediently nest in Ji Chengze''s arms, waiting for Ji Chengze to fasten the belt. Look at their expressions and movements. They are very skilled. They have done it many times. Photographers carrying cameras to the kitchen door: "do couples wear aprons like this these days? It''s blinding them! But this scene looks familiar. Several photographers looked at each other, and then a girl suddenly gave a low cry, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her. The girl quickly covered her mouth and said, "reality show, before." Some of the photographers who follow Ann Ruixin''s family are old timers who have been doing reality shows all year round and shooting all kinds of stars. After the girl reminded them, they finally understood why they felt familiar with this scene. Just a few years ago, when they took part in the first reality show, there was such a picture at that time. It''s just that compared with the green and astringent atmosphere between them at that time, it makes people feel blushed and heartbeat when they look at them on the side, and the sour smell of love permeates the air. And the atmosphere between the two people is obviously more inclined to the old husband and wife, with a little warmth in the calm, so that people who are watching feel warm in the heart, but there is a kind of inexplicable frustration. Ji Chengze puts on the apron for an Ruixin, and then stands near an Ruixin and looks at her. An Rui is glad to see him pestle in there some strange, doubt of asked a sentence: "you don''t go out?" "I''ll help you." Annie was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "no, it''s just breakfast. It''s only for the four of us. It doesn''t cost much. If you feel bored, help me to see the children first. They should be up this time. " The old man has little sleep. He usually gets up early in the morning. It is said that the old man and the old housekeeper are going to visit his old friend''s house today. They won''t have dinner with them. Tao Xinyuan is busy filming these two days. She is out of town and will not come back. It''s rare for Ji''s father and mother to take their two children out to play without help. It''s estimated that they won''t come back until two or three days later. So, today''s breakfast is only for four of them. Ji Chengze hesitated and nodded: "well, I''ll go and see them." "Well, remember to give them a bottle of milk powder first." "Well." Ji Chengze then exchanged a kiss with an Ruixin and turned out of the kitchen. The photographer on the side was once again hit by the two people''s greasy crooked, really did not see. After Ji Chengze went upstairs to look after the children, an Ruixin quickly prepared what she wanted to eat in the morning, and simply accepted the questions and interviews of several elder camera brothers. "Miss an, Mr. Ji is always like this with you... Or is it because of the camera that he is very enthusiastic?" Chapter 1784 This question is really a bit abrupt. I don''t know, I thought the elder brother was deliberately finding fault, suggesting that they were deliberately making a show in front of the camera! An Ruixin looked at the camera elder brother and several girls with pure curiosity on their faces, but said: "usually, we are more tired than this. It''s just because there are cameras, we still have a little convergence. However, he is not a person who will cater to others, so he is often out of control. If you think we are too close in front of the camera, you can skip it, because it''s not easy for him to change it. " In short, whether we like to see it or not, we just like to be bored and show our love. What can you do for us? The people who just asked the question: "why did we ask such a question just now? Kick this bowl of dog food! "Well, does the president usually make milk powder for children? When children cry at night, who will take care of them? " In the previous period, because several families gathered together, there was nothing on the island at that time, which was not very convenient. Many people only noticed that Wei Qingze''s cooking skills were good, and all kinds of outdoor survival skills were also very good. No one noticed who made the milk powder the children drank at that time. Just now, when an Ruixin asked Ji Chengze to look after the children, he asked him to make milk powder for them by the way, which reminded several people. The president of Tangtang Jishi group, who was once recognized as the diamond Wang Laowu most wanted to marry by women in S City, is now helping his wife nurse their children at home and making milk powder for their children. Think about it and feel... Inexplicable and exciting! An Ruixin looked at the sister who asked the question with a smile: "guess?" All the people on the scene said: An Ruixin looked at the people''s numb faces and did not continue to sell photons. She said with a smile, "sometimes the children sleep with us, sometimes with my parents in law. When they sleep with us, if they are hungry at night or wake up suddenly and cry, if I don''t work much during the day, I will get up to make milk powder for them to eat. If I work hard during the day, he will take the initiative to look after them. He''s very skilled in making milk powder now. " "..." bubble milk powder or something? In other words, in addition to the bubble milk powder, there are other skills with baby season? A few curious girls open their mouths and want to ask, but they feel that if they ask this question, the answer may be that they can''t bear it. Just when they hesitated, Ji Chengze had already walked down the stairs with two children in his arms. Just wake up two baby eyes half open, one hand holding Ji Chengze''s neck, one hand holding the bottle, like a koala bear hanging on Ji Chengze''s face. The small face of fat Du Du just woke up, red, looking more and more lovely. Ji Chengze carries the two children to the child seat and sits down. At this time, the two children finally wake up. They put the finished milk bottle aside and stare at the kitchen door. Their big eyes are full of messages asking for feeding. At this time, an Ruixin timely appeared in the kitchen door, with a children''s lunch box in his hand. There were several spaces on the box, with rice and soup, and one space empty, waiting for the fruit after dinner. When the two children saw the lunch box, their eyes suddenly lit up, waving their arms and yelling happily: "Mom, Fanfan, Fanfan..." Chapter 1785 Ji Chengze followed an Ruixin closely and took out another breakfast from the kitchen. Instead of putting the plates directly in front of the children, they put on their necks first. A lovely HELLO KITTY is printed on the pale pink collar, which is hung around the two children''s necks to make their faces pink. After helping them around their necks, Annie brought the breakfast to the table in front of them and pressed the long edge under their necks. As soon as the two children saw the food, they didn''t need adults to say it. They picked up the spoon and ate it happily. A big mouthful of rice into the mouth, so that their face slightly bulging meat. With the action of chewing, the flesh of the cheek also trembled, like a small hamster. She covered the chest of several female staff members, eager to rush forward and pinch their small faces. It can be imagined that when this scene is broadcast, there will be a lot of girls who want to go to an Ruixin''s house to steal their children. After setting up the two children, an Ruixin and her husband can finally have breakfast at ease. Today''s breakfast is still made by an Ruixin himself, two small caged buns, two poached eggs, several fried dough sticks, two cups of freshly ground soybean milk and two bowls of hot porridge. No matter how simple the breakfast style is, it gives the two a lot of variety. "This small cage bag is made by Aunt Liu?" "Well, Aunt Liu packed it last night and put it in the refrigerator. When I saw it in the morning, I steamed it. Is it delicious? " "Not bad. Try it." Ji Chengze said that he picked up one to send it to an Ruixin. An Ruixin didn''t refuse, so he took the small cage bag with his hand and put it into his mouth. Ji Chengze saw that she ate the steamed stuffed bun, and naturally took the chopsticks back, picked up another steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth. Ji Chengze''s series of actions are extremely coherent. I want to know that he must have done it many times. People nearby: "Hey, are we still here? Why don''t you try to hold back? Isn''t it true that Ji always has cleanliness mania, and doesn''t touch anything that others have used? What do you think he looks like now? Eating with chopsticks used by others is like indirect kissing, isn''t it? It''s indirect kissing! Ah, they are clearly here to shoot parent-child programs! Why did Mao pingbai eat such a mess of dog food? Hum, this program will take pills sooner or later! The interaction between the two not only abused the staff, but also attracted the attention of the two children. "Mom, eggs... Eggs..." the big baby saw that the fried eggs in front of an Ruixin also wanted to eat, waving his little fat hand to eat. An Ruixin then turned to see her, pointed to the fried egg in front of her and asked, "do you want to eat this?" The big baby nodded, and Annie cut a small piece and handed it to her. The big baby ate the egg in his mouth, and said with satisfaction: "even more." An Ruixin laughs: "this is mother''s breakfast. Xixi will be hungry after eating it. And Xixi will finish his meal, and his mother will send you strawberries. If you eat too much, you will not be able to eat strawberries for a while. " "Wow... Strawberries, strawberries!" When the big baby heard that there were strawberries, the whole person was excited. Next to the second baby also raised his head, looking forward to an Ruixin, eager to eat strawberries immediately. "If you eat well, there will be strawberries if you behave well, and there will be no strawberries if you behave badly." "Well!" Chapter 1786 For children, the temptation of a few strawberries is far better than a few red bills. The two children ate the breakfast prepared by an Ruixin with unprecedented enthusiasm, and finally got three big juicy strawberries. After breakfast, Ji Chengze and his wife push their two children out. The two babies were lying in the cart and asked curiously, "Mom and Dad, where are we going?" "To the zoo? Didn''t you say you wanted to see giant pandas before? Will mom take you to see baby panda On their two birthdays, Ji Chengyi gave each of them a panda doll. The doll is even bigger than them. The two children like it very much. They play with each other all day, and they shout that they want to see a real panda. They even say naively that they want to keep a panda at home and accompany them every day. This time, they just had time, so they wanted to take their children to the zoo to see their favorite giant panda. They went to a nearby zoo and drove there for more than ten minutes. As soon as the two children got out of the car, they rushed into the car in high spirits, hoping to see the giant panda they had been dreaming of. The giant pandas in the zoo are different from the birds in cages. They have a special forest for them to play and climb. When a family of four came inside, through the safety fence, they saw a little panda climbing to a big tree not far away. Like a koala, he hugged the trunk and hung himself on it. Two big eyes with black circles staring blankly in front, as if in a daze, all over the body are full of a dull breath. When the two children saw baby panda, their eyes were bright: "Dad, mom, look, giant panda, giant panda!" It was still early at this time, and there were not many tourists in the zoo. Annie and Annie made some disguises, but no one recognized them. An Ruixin touched the heads of the two children and said with a smile, "this is baby panda. It''s a small panda. The real giant panda is much bigger than them." "Baby panda? Is it just like Xi Xi and mu mu? " Er Baobao turns to her mother. "Well, yes, just like you." "What about mother panda and father panda? Why aren''t they with baby panda? " "This..." an Ruixin was about to say that they were going to find food for her baby when she saw a giant panda coming slowly from the other side of the forest and said, "look, mother panda is coming." Two children''s attention instantly moved back not far away: "Wow, those two pandas are so big!" Two? When an Ruixin looked in the direction of the two children, she found that in addition to the giant panda she saw, another giant panda came slowly from the other side. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. She thought the two giant pandas were the parents of the baby panda on the tree, but the fact was unexpected. The first giant panda that an Ruixin saw was indeed the mother of the red panda, while the later giant panda came in by mistake. The saying that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers also applies to pandas. The female panda had just given birth to the little panda in the tree. It was not long ago that she was in the period of extreme sensitivity and was very attentive to the wind and grass around her. At this time, I saw another panda suddenly run near them, which immediately gave birth to a sense of crisis and anxiety about the invasion of the territory. Rush forward quickly, jump on a rock near the panda, open your mouth and roar up to warn the intruder. Chapter 1787 The intruded giant panda was not a vegetarian either. After hearing the warning from the mother panda, instead of leaving, she ran to the big rock on the other side and roared, as if provoking the mother panda. The mother panda was not happy when she was intruded into the territory, but now she was provoked by the intruder, so she immediately became angry and rushed towards the giant panda. In this way, the two giant pandas tore each other. The intensity was no less fierce than that of tigers and lions fighting for territory. The two pandas fight fiercely inside, and the people watching outside are also frightened, even so for adults, let alone two children. An Ruixin didn''t notice the difference between the two children at the beginning. She didn''t look down to see how the two children reacted until the two pandas fought. As a result, they immediately found something wrong. The two children were stiff all over, and their eyes were staring at the front. "Xixi? Xixi? Twilight? Twilight An Ruixin squatted down and called out to the two children several times. When the two children heard their mother''s voice, they woke up. Tears quickly gathered in their eyes. They shriveled their mouths and burst into tears: "wow... Mom, mom... The giant panda is going to eat us, it''s going to eat us." "Wuwuwuwu... Mumu is going to be eaten by the giant panda. Mumu is going to be eaten by the giant panda." A few minutes ago, the two children who were full of joy and wanted to see the giant panda were scared by the giant panda, one crying more miserable than the other. An Ruixin looks at the two children crying miserably. She can''t laugh or cry on her face. She holds her two children close to her in her arms and asks for help in the same season. Ji Chengze understanding, picked up crying straight burping baby, patted her on the back. "It''s OK. Giant pandas won''t eat you. Mom and dad won''t let them eat you." An Ruixin''s soft voice didn''t work. The two children whimpered and muttered: "Why are they so fierce and still fighting? Wuwuwu, I don''t want to like pandas any more. I don''t want to like pandas any more. " "Me too. Don''t like pandas any more. They are so fierce that they can bite people. Mom, don''t let them bite me, Wuwuwuwu..." "Good, good, don''t let them bite you, don''t be afraid." While comforting the two children, an Ruixin bowed her head and laughed. Although giant pandas are lovely, they are carnivorous bears after all. No matter how cute they look, they can''t cover up their danger. If the two children don''t like it, it''s better to save them from looking for a panda on the spur of the moment. Where can she find it for them? I still like some cats and dogs to relax. When the two children cried, the two pandas not far away had finished fighting. Mother panda won the final victory in this battle, successfully protecting her territory and her favorite child. Two children cry tired, lying on the shoulders of their parents, the whole person is listless, but they are no longer willing to stay in this place, for fear that the panda inside will rush out and eat them at any time. After leaving the panda habitat, an Ruixin wanted to take her two children to see other animals, but they refused. The two children just want to leave this place. Only when they leave here can they really feel safe. In desperation, an Ruixin had to look up again for help from Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment and proposed: "it seems that the aquarium is next door. Anyway, it''s still early. Do you want to go there to have a look?" Chapter 1788 "Aquarium?" An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly bright, holding her second baby and asking, "shall we go to the aquarium and go home?" "Aquarium?" The second baby is a bit at a loss. "Yes, there are many colorful fish in the aquarium. Do you want to see them?" Big baby smell speech suddenly turned his head, weak asked a sentence: "can small fish bite?" "Poof..." an Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, little fish can''t bite. Didn''t your little uncle bring two beautiful little red fish home before? That''s the little fish. It doesn''t bite Ji Chengyi usually likes to bring some messy things home when he has nothing to do. At the beginning of last year, Ji Chengyi suddenly brought two small red fish back, saying they were sent by friends and kept them at home. At that time, the two fish were still small fry, and they looked very cute. At that time, the family didn''t pay special attention to raising them. They didn''t say who to let them raise them. Generally, they would feed them bait once if they remember. If they went to feed them again, they would eat several meals a day. A few months later, the two small fish turned into big ones. They were still too fat to swim. When Tao Xinyuan came in, she saw the two fish and her first reaction was to eat them. Finally, the two fish did not escape the misfortune of being brought to the table. They directly asked Ji Chengyi to bring them to stew. The two fish stayed at home for a period of time, but the two children still remember it. There was some shaking on their face, but they thought of the panda. When they hold the doll, they only think it''s cute. They don''t know if the real panda will be so terrible. They are reluctant again. Knowing that the son is more than the mother, an Ruixin looks at the expression changes on their faces and knows what they are thinking in their hearts. With a smile, she comforts them: "with mom and dad around you to protect you, you are not afraid." The two children nodded and held the two adults. In addition to the blue ocean and all kinds of marine life, the aquarium features dolphin performance. An Ruixin held the children and saw the fish swimming around. She reluctantly revived the two children''s interest and saw the billboard not far away. "Is there a dolphin show here? Do you want to see it? " An Ruixin points to the billboard and asks the children and Ji Chengze for their opinions. "Dolphins?" "A little animal that looks better than a little fish, do you want to see it?" The two children hesitated for a moment and nodded. When an Ruixin came into the arena after buying tickets, the dolphin show had already started, and they could hear cheers from a distance. At this moment, a plastic ball on the stand suddenly rolled down and bounced several times. Gululu rolled over to the side of several people in anjishin, and stuck in front of the pram. "Mom, the ball!" The two kids were excited to see the ball. Ann Ruixin frowned, looked down and picked up the ball. She looked around to find the owner of the ball and return it to its original owner. At this time, a woman in her early thirties came from the grandstand in a hurry: "I''m sorry, my children are too naughty, didn''t the ball hit you?" This kind of plastic ball is very light, even if it hits people, it won''t hurt. An Ruixin smiles and hands the ball back: "it''s OK, your ball." "Thank you, thank you." The woman took the ball and said thank you busily, but she was surprised when she saw an Ruixin''s appearance Chapter 1789 An Ruixin and Ji Chengze come out or do a certain disguise, masks, sunglasses and hats are standard. Fortunately, it''s getting colder by this time. It''s not a special violation for them to dress like this. However, because she just lowered her head to pick up the ball, her sunglasses slipped a little, and the child''s mother seemed to be her loyal fan, so she recognized her at once. "Arexin, you are arexin, aren''t you?" The woman was not very sure at first, but when she saw the cameramen behind her, she was full of confidence. Because of the excitement, women''s voice rose to a lot. The audience who used to watch the dolphin show in the stands were closer to Ann Ruixin, and the audience on their side was startled. It took quite a long time to react, and I didn''t care about the performance in the stands. One by one, I whispered, "an Ruixin? Is that Annie "Someone said they saw enrishin? Where is Ann Ruixin? " "I''ll go. Is Xinxin here? God, why is Xinxin here? " "Where is it? Where is Ann Ruixin? " It has to be said that many people, whether fans or passers-by, have a natural sense of curiosity about stars, especially an Ruixin, who has won numerous awards and is often active in the news headlines. However, in a short time, the news of an Ruixin at the scene of the aquarium spread to every corner of the aquarium. Even the trainers on the stage stopped their movements and looked around as if they were looking for an Ruixin''s position. An Ruixin never thought that she was so tightly wrapped, but she was recognized by others. She can only say that fans always have potential beyond your imagination. When an Ruixin and Ji Chengze react and want to leave, it''s too late. The audience in the aquarium has surrounded them, and they all like to see what the big stars look like with their own eyes. Ji Chengze, together with the staff following the shooting, hurried forward to stop those excited people. As a result, something happened again. Too excited the crowd to push forward, a careless to Ji Chengze''s face sunglasses to be knocked off. After seeing Ji Chengze''s face under his sunglasses, several girls in the crowd were stunned again. Immediately, they almost pierced the ears of all the people in the museum. "Ah, boss, it''s boss!" "Is it really a boss, a living boss, who brings Xinxin to the aquarium for a date? How romantic "Boss and Xinxin are here together. My God, this ticket is really worth it! Boss, Xinxin, look over, look over, I''m your brain powder! " With the shouting of several girls, the strength of the crowd who pushed forward became stronger and stronger. Ji Chengze, who had been met by many people because of pushing and shoving, and was annoyed by the fact that his sunglasses had been knocked off, finally couldn''t hold down his anger any more. He drank loudly: "shut up, everyone! Step back!" It has to be said that Ji Chengze''s roar is quite powerful. Many people are frightened by his roar and are still in the same place. Seeing this, an Ruixin was also relieved, and timely exhorted: "be careful, everyone. It''s all children here. Don''t hurt them, OK? Let''s get out of here, let''s get out of here, and keep order. " The staff of the aquarium also responded and came forward to appease the over excited audience to prevent the stampede caused by so many people. Chapter 1790 It has to be said that an Ruixin''s words just now played a certain role. Today, most of the people in the aquarium are parents who bring their children together to watch the dolphin show, and some of them are lovers who come to play together. Many people think of their children when they hear an Ruixin''s words, but they are not afraid of hurting them. They are all parents. Even if they want to see a star, they will not ignore the safety of their children. They always take good care of their children. Some even let their children ride on their shoulders. They just react suddenly. Their behavior will inevitably damage their image in children''s mind and have a bad impact on children. Aware of this, many parents have voluntarily given in. And those little lovers were already frightened when Ji Chengze roared, which would also realize that they had misbehaved and withdraw awkwardly. As the stream of people retreated, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were relieved and reached out to touch the heads of the two children who were scared. A lot of people noticed the baby in the pram in front of an Ruixin and some fans who liked an Ruixin had bright eyes and asked tentatively, "Xin Xin, boss, is this your baby?" Annie nodded and said with a smile, "well, they are still young and afraid of strangers." Of course, a few fans understood the meaning of her words, suppressed her inner excitement and laughed a little distorted: "of course, we will control ourselves." That is to say, hearing an Ruixin''s affirmative reply, several people''s screams had already merged into a vast ocean. Ah, it''s really Xinxin''s and boss''s children, the twins who haven''t shown their faces on the Internet so far! It''s really... So cute! Boss and Xinxin''s genes are not really covered. Looking at the two children''s super beautiful and cute faces, they are super soft. I really want to pinch them! And the big black eyes, which used to be described as black grapes. They also think that this kind of description is too exaggerated and can only appear in the second dimension. But now they finally understand that what they haven''t seen doesn''t mean there isn''t one in the world. The eyes of these two dolls are really super beautiful! Is it swollen? They are obviously fans of Xinxin, but now they start to swing left and right, and they almost fall at the feet of these two children. What should we do? They... They''ve seen it, they''ve seen it, ah, ah, ah, they''re so excited, they want to scream, they want to shout, they''re suffocating, are they swollen? The two children sitting in the pram don''t know how attractive they are. All they know is that these elder brothers and sisters are staring at them with hot eyes that they can''t understand. They are so scared that they rush into the car and don''t dare to look at them at all. But I don''t know that their pitiful appearance made those people more and more excited, especially those girls, one by one maternal love, eager to rush forward to hold the babies is a hundred meters sprint, to grab the babies home. In the end, it was the little brother of the trainer standing at the edge of the pool who saved the two babies from the claws of these monstrous aunts and uncles. "It seems that our aquarium is full of unexpected visitors. Everyone seems to be very curious about these two guests. In this case, can you invite them to the aquarium interaction today? Do you agree? " Chapter 1791 How can it be awesome to suggest such a force? The audience applauded and echoed: "good, good..." An Ruixin and her two friends were very kind and difficult to leave directly. They had to push the two children to the stage under the expectant eyes of the audience. On the side, someone immediately handed in the microphone at the right time. An Ruixin took over the microphone, hesitated and took the lead to say hello: "Hello, everyone, I''m an Ruixin." The audience cheered: "Xinxin, Xinxin..." The trainer on the side was also very active and said with a smile: "it seems that there are many fans of miss an today. Do you like miss an?" At the bottom, of course, is a pile of neat Yinghe: "like it!" An Rui is glad to see that she is used to such scenes, but she doesn''t think much about it. Ji Chengze on the side is not happy, so she directly picks up the microphone and coughs twice. At the bottom, people were a little confused when they heard it. After a while, someone finally responded and said, "boss, are you... Jealous?" Other people also wake up, the next moment and lively up. "Don''t be angry, boss. Xinxin is yours!" "Yes, yes, we like Xinxin just for idols. Xinxin is your boss, so we don''t have the wrong idea!" "Ha ha ha, boss is really a sultry big vinegar jar. Well, well, Xinxin is yours, yours, yours alone. No one grabs it from you." Listening to the following people''s ridicule, Ji Chengze''s face was better, but he didn''t introduce himself like an Ruixin, so he didn''t talk. An Ruixin looked straight at the side and felt funny. She reached out and motioned for the audience to be quiet. She continued: "I believe I don''t want to introduce the one next to me. You should also know him. He is my husband Ji Chengze." When an Ruixin said this, there was another uproar at the bottom. "Today, we are taking our two children out to play and record programs by the way, so if you have a picture of us later, please avoid our two children, don''t take pictures of their faces, and don''t send them to the Internet, OK?" "Yes!" Below the audience''s answer is unprecedented consistent, do not know that they colluded in advance, trained it! But even if there is a quick reaction of the audience curiously asked: "record the program? Is it a love show? Like the reality show before. " Annie shook her head: "no, it''s a parent-child show. The main character is the one beside me and two babies. I recorded with them as a special guest today." "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." now those girls who had been so cute that they couldn''t speak were finally screaming. "Boss and babies'' reality show, my God, boss with two babies, when will this combination be broadcast? I really want to see it. I''m looking forward to it "I''m also looking forward to when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it''s going to be broadcasted, when it '' An Ruixin turned to Chengze and looked at each other in the same season. She did her best to promote the program: "it should be next weekend. I don''t know which TV station to broadcast it on, but at the weekend, Yaosheng''s official website will upload video after it is broadcast on TV, and members will be able to watch it. Please join us at that time." "Sure, sure!" The cheers below grew louder. Chapter 1792 Good dolphin performance interaction, so became an Ruixin for Ji Chengze and two children to promote the new program of large-scale press conference. After telling the audience to pay attention to the confidentiality work and publicizing a wave of new programs by the way, an Ruixin gives the voice back to the trainer. The trainer is a little brother in his early twenties. Such a close contact with an Ruixin is a rare calm. "Well, we must have seen that today we are lucky to invite the big star Ann Ruixin, her husband and the two babies to be the lucky audience who can interact closely with the dolphins. So next, I hope miss an, Mr. Ji and the babies can help our dolphins complete a few small performances. Well, next, let''s invite our little dolphins to come out and say hello to the lucky audience. " With that, the trainer whistled to the pool in front of him, and two lovely little dolphins came swimming in the blue water. The dolphin jumped out of the water with a bang and fell into the water again. Some of the two children were scared and rushed to hide behind their parents. Anxin quickly reached out and touched their heads and said, "they''re not afraid. They''re just diving. You see they can jump so high." As an Ruixin spoke, the two dolphins jumped out of the water again, scratched a beautiful mark on the water and dived into the water again. Then, two dolphins climbed to the trapezoidal skateboard which was close to them, and lay down on it. They cocked up their tails and made cute calls. After a warm-up, the trainer handed her a hula hoop and asked her to stand by the water with it, waiting for the two to swim. With a puff, the two dolphins crossed the hula hoop one by one and fell back into the water. The audience not far away applauded and cheered one by one. The first action of the two dolphins was well done, and the trainer hoped that arexin could feed them some small fish as a reward. An Ruixin nodded and agreed to the request. Instead of rushing forward to feed the dolphins, she turned her head to look at the two children and said with a smile, "do you two want to help your mother feed the dolphins?" After watching the dolphin show, their eyes have changed from the initial confusion to curiosity and joy. But if they really want to get close to each other, they still lack courage. The two children shook their heads and hid behind an Ruixin timidly. An Ruixin could not force them to pick out a small fish from the plate sent by the trainer and throw it at the two dolphins. The two dolphins spontaneously opened their mouths to eat the two little fish, and immediately straightened up and floated on the water with joy. The trainer continued, "miss an can try shaking hands with them." Annie nodded, stepped forward and tried to reach out and touch their two little hands. The dolphins floated up and down together, as if they were really shaking hands. As soon as Annie looked down, she saw the curious and expectant eyes of the two children and said with a smile, "do you want to shake hands with him, too? Mom is holding your hand, not afraid." The two children hesitated for a moment. They didn''t resist the temptation and nodded. Anxin took the two children''s hands and stretched them forward. It seemed that she was aware of the height problem of the two children. The dolphin lowered the height very humanely and took the initiative to extend her hands to the children. Soft hands grasp the dolphin''s tail fin, two children''s eyes suddenly bright: "soft, slippery, I hold its hand, hold its hand." Chapter 1793 Seeing the two children finally break away from the fright of seeing the panda just now and become lively again, an Ruixin is also very happy. "Are you good? How about Xi Xi and Mu Mu reward their two little fish? " The two children turned their heads to take a look at Annie and the clever little dolphin in front of them. They hesitated for a moment and nodded. While the iron was hot, an Ruixin ordered two small fish from the trainer and let the two children throw them into the dolphin''s mouth. The little dolphin was very happy after eating the little fish. After swimming in the water for several times, he came back and waved to the two children. After that, under the guidance of the trainer, an Ruixin did a few moves with the dolphins. Even Ji Chengze helped to throw a ball down and let the two dolphins swing their tails in the water and beat the ball around "Wow, they are so powerful!" The baby saw that the dolphin could play ball with its tail. He couldn''t help but grow up and marveled. Er Baobao also widened his eyes and clapped his hands spontaneously: "yes, they can clap the ball. It''s so powerful!" After several interactions, the two children had forgotten the earliest fright, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit. At this time, it''s almost time to go down. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze take their two children to say goodbye to the dolphin. The two children didn''t need to hold their hands in this meeting, and spontaneously reached out to shake hands with the little dolphin. An Ruixin held out her hand when the two children had enough. She intended to touch the dolphin''s caudal fin and go down. But she didn''t want that dolphin to get up and touch an Ruixin''s hand. Instead, she raised her head and put her mouth on the palm of an Ruixin''s hand, just like kissing an Ruixin''s palm. An Ruixin, together with the trainer on the side, was stunned. The trainer took the lead to react and said with a smile: "it seems that our baby dolphin also likes Miss an very much!" An Ruixin didn''t pay much attention to it. She looked down at the little dolphin bumping into each other gently in her palm. Her face was gentle. But soon, a hand from her side suddenly stretched out to come over, a grasp an Ruixin''s hand to pull back. The little dolphin pounced on the air and stiffened for a long time before looking up at the two people on the stage. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly with a bit of severity and hostility. After his eyes stayed on the little dolphin for a few seconds, he suddenly turned to look at an Ruixin. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes in the aquarium, he bowed his head and kissed the palm of an Ruixin''s hand. The audience on the stand was stunned for a moment, and suddenly seemed to understand something and screamed. "Ah... Boss, is this the vinegar of little dolphins?" "Ah, even the vinegar of small animals, it''s so sad and crazy!" "I''ve heard before that boss is super possessive and even eats the vinegar of two babies. I think it''s exaggerating. But today I finally understand, as long as it is boss and Xinxin, only you can''t think of, without what they can''t do, nothing between them is impossible! Ah, look at them and study hard! " "So the boss''s look at the little dolphin just now is a warning to the little dolphin? I am the only one who can touch my woman. No matter you are a human, a ghost, a cat or a dog, you can''t get close to the god horse. Don''t be too Su! " "Ma Ma, I believe in love again. I can''t see this kind of drama in real life!" Chapter 1794 The men who came to watch the performance with their girlfriends or wives one by one were so disgusted by their girlfriends and wives that they were speechless and miserable. People, sometimes they are not afraid that they are not good enough, they are afraid that someone around them is too good! With Ji Chengze as a red rose, those men who are not good enough become the mosquito blood in the hearts of their girlfriends and wives, which is worthless. At the bottom, people were in a mess because of Ji Chengze''s little action. When they finally reacted and came back to the stand, an Ruixin and her two children had already disappeared, leaving many audiences looking at each other. They secretly regretted that they had just taken this opportunity to ask for a autograph. In the evening of that day, many netizens came across the news that an Ruixin and his wife had two babies in the aquarium. Fortunately, the audience at that time were of high quality. They knew that an Ruixin and others were recording the program and needed to keep it secret. Although they said that they and their children were shooting the program, they didn''t send the photos or videos of the scene. Even if some people have hair, they only have the children of an Ruixin and his wife. If they have children, they will either have their back, or they will have mosaic. Among them, a microblog has attracted many people''s attention, "Little fan sister of Xinxin family: Wow, hahaha, I wanted to see the dolphin show in the aquarium a long time ago, but I always felt that the ticket price there was too expensive. Knowing my wish, my boyfriend secretly bought two tickets and took me to Haizu hall to give me a surprise. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was really a super surprise. We ran into Xinxin, boss and... Two little babies in the aquarium! " "That''s right. You''re right. We''ve met Xinxin and boss. No matter, I''ll scream for a while. Don''t stop me! All in all, the two babies are really super beautiful, super cute, and completely inherited the advantages of Xinxin and boss. If it wasn''t for the fear that the two little babies would be beaten by the boss, I would rush up and pinch his little face regardless of everything. By the way, help promote the variety show CO produced by boss and babies. It''s said that it will be broadcast next week. Are you looking forward to it? I''m looking forward to it anyway. " This blogger''s ID is known to be an Ruixin''s fan at a glance. At the end of the microblog, several pictures of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze were released, as well as two pictures of babies, one with a back and the other with a mosaic. As soon as these photos were sent out, they immediately aroused heated discussion among netizens. "Ah, blogger, you have the ability to send photos, you have the ability to send positive photos! There are mosaics in his back. Is he really a big man "That''s it. A beautiful and lovely sentence will send us away? Let''s have a look at the front view "Give me your face and don''t kill me!" "I''d like to go to that aquarium, too. It''s because the ticket price is too expensive. I didn''t know I could meet Xinxin and boss in the aquarium. No matter how expensive it is, I can buy it!" "That''s to say, when I met Xinxin and boss, they were already worth it, and I saw two little babies. This ticket was definitely worth it. Ah, why don''t I have such good luck. " "The Africans pass by to rub the European spirit of the European emperor. I hope I can meet Xinxin, boss and baby next time. " "Bloggers are so lucky. Jealousy has changed my face." Chapter 1795 After the blogger, someone exposed a moving picture. In the picture, Ji Chengze lowers his head and kisses the palm of a hand, because the moving picture only captures a small picture. At the beginning, he can''t see who the owner of the hand is. But then the picture is a turn, turning to an Ruixin''s side, turning into a scene where you can only see an Ruixin stretching forward, but you can''t see Ji Chengze. Combined, it''s easy to guess what the two are doing. In the picture, an Ruixin''s helpless eyes with a little joy, and Ji Chengze''s eyes full of love when he lowers his head to kiss an Ruixin''s palm, suddenly stab many people''s hearts. People just look at it like this and feel that the pink bubbles on the full screen are about to overflow. The most hateful thing is that the blogger who sent out this moving picture also gave a very intimate explanation: "the dolphins in the dolphin house like Xinxin very much. When Xinxin was about to leave, they kissed Xinxin''s palm, and the boss was jealous on the spot. I took Xinxin''s hand and began to kiss him, but I had to kiss him in the position where the dolphin was just kissing. I can understand that he wanted to disinfect Xinxin¡¾ Laugh and cry "Ma Ma asked me why I knelt down to eat dog food!" "666, has boss expanded the scope of his imaginary rival from human beings to all creatures? Yes, it''s boss! " "That''s enough. What did I do wrong as a single dog? All day long by these two people''s dog food attack On the Internet, the discussion of an Ruixin and her husband is getting more and more popular. At this time, the program group also received the news and announced the variety show that will be launched next week. This reality show will be premiered on XX satellite TV, and will be launched on the official website at the same time. In addition, the program group not only announced the broadcast time of the program, but also announced several father son and daughter lineups that participated in the program group. Wusnian suffered a little loss. The model industry is not so good. The fan base of the entertainment industry is high. Although there are many fans, they are not as famous as other dads. Although Owen is a foreigner, his wife is Bai tingxue. Two people''s appearance is high, and most of the mixed race children are excellent in appearance. When they learn that they are on the guest list, Bai tingxue''s old fans are all excited. "My God, is the little prince going to the variety show? Will the snow also appear in it? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much "Looking forward to the little prince and Owen, Xuexue and Xinxin don''t like to bask in the front of their children at a glance, indicating that they have been waiting for this day for a long time." "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Lao Wei, the daughter slave, was also here. Hahaha, I''m looking forward to Lao Wei and the little princess." Compared with a few children of an Ruixin and Bai tingxue''s family, the children of Wei Qingze''s family are not so mysterious. Wei Qing''s favorite thing to do since he got married and retired is to dry food and children in his circle of friends. In particular, this little girl is basically a small sun for three days, a big sun for five days, sun, night and sun. People say that their daughter is the lover of their last life, this can be said to be completely applicable to Wei Qing. In short, the show''s lineup is strong enough and eye-catching enough. An Ruixin and her husband knew about it before the topic started to stir up. They also knew that the company''s public relations would take over the follow-up matters, so they didn''t pay attention to it any more. At this time, they are more concerned about the old man''s birthday. Chapter 1796 Mr. Ji is nearly 80 years old this year. In recent years, he doesn''t care much about his birthday. Most of it is Ji''s father, Ji''s mother or their younger generation who take the initiative to make preparations. But this year, he took the initiative to hold a birthday party, and even made a special request to do it well, the bigger the better. Ji''s family all know what kind of temperament the old man is. How can they not understand what he is doing? An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are not easy to make public. Everyone knows that an Ruixin is the daughter-in-law of their Ji family. Ji''s family are very happy about this, especially Ji''s father. He wants to hold up a big horn and shout on the street every day: an Ruixin is my eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law. She gave birth to two great grandchildren for my eldest grandson. Oh, it''s driving him to the dogs! Therefore, the reason why the old man specially proposed to hold a birthday party this time is that he would like to take this opportunity to introduce an Ruixin to everyone. It''s rare for the old people to make a request. They, the younger generation, will not have any objection. So they decided to take good care of it and invite a lot of guests to the old man''s birthday party. He even called Ji Chengyi, who had been thrown into the mountains and wild forests to feed mosquitoes. But in a few days, Ji Chengyi has been black for several times and haggard. When he saw his elder brother, he was almost bitten to death. It''s a pity that Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at him as if he had a premonition before he did such a wicked thing. He sneered: "if you don''t want to go to the tropical rain forest to feed the crocodile, be honest with me. If I can call you back, I can throw you back." Ji Chengyi instantly counsels, and runs to his daughter-in-law to complain. On the day of Ji''s birthday, Ji''s family is more lively than ever. The guests come and go include Ji''s family and friends, as well as some of Ji''s former partners. At the beginning of the birthday party, Mr. Ji came down from the upstairs with his two great grandchildren. After introducing the two children, he called an Ruixin to formally introduce her to everyone present. Under the name of the second eldest daughter-in-law of the Ji family, an Ruixin keenly feels that there are explorations, contempt and irony in the eyes of the people below, that is, there are few blessings, even if there are some people who know. An Ruixin, who had noticed this, was still smiling, alienated and polite. Now this scene, she had expected a long time ago. Perhaps, in the eyes of her fans, she and Ji Chengze are a perfect match. But in the eyes of some people, especially those who claim to be in the upper class, it is absolutely high that she can marry Ji''s family and Ji Chengze. It''s perfectly normal for today''s scenes to appear. An Ruixin has no intention to fight with these people, but it''s not good to spoil the old man''s interest. After accompanying the old man to say hello to some of his better old friends, Ann Ruixin took her two children to one side. As soon as an Ruixin hid out, Ji Chengze immediately followed him and frowned: "it seems that you didn''t eat much tonight. Are you hungry now? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. " An Ruixin pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I want to have some sweet scented osmanthus cake. Go to the kitchen and help me get some." "Well, wait for me here." Ji Chengze turns around and goes to the kitchen, but when he passes by the balcony of the hall, he hears the harsh voice of several women. Chapter 1797 "See? Did you see? That female star is actually Ji''s wife Ji Chengze heard them talk about themselves and an Ruixin. He took a big step and twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t go on. Then he heard another strange female voice: "see, why didn''t you see it? How can we not see such a big man standing next to Mr. Ji when we are not blind? " "I didn''t expect that the famous Ji family actually married an actor in the entertainment circle. Even miss Tao, whom Ji Er Shao married, will be OK. This one... Ah... " "How can Mr. Ji''s wife compare with Miss Tao? Miss Tao is also the daughter of the Dow group. Entering the entertainment circle is just playing. This is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, but who doesn''t know that this woman has long been abandoned by the Xiao family. A woman abandoned by other people''s family has been picked up by Ji''s family. I really don''t understand what Ji''s father thinks. Even if he doesn''t feel ashamed, he even asks her to come out and introduce her to everyone. Does it mean that Ji''s family doesn''t lose enough face in the upper class? " "That''s right. As we all know, few people in the entertainment industry are clean. I don''t know if I''ve been hoodwinked this season. I don''t know if I''ve picked up other people''s used shoes! " "Oh, don''t say that. Maybe they have two children for Ji''s family. Ji always married her in order to give her a place. Do you understand that "Ha ha ha, if you want me to say, don''t worry, these two children are not from their Ji family. It''s funny to think about raising children for others." Several girls chatted happily. They didn''t notice that one of the protagonists they were talking about was standing nearby, listening to every word they had just said. "Mr. Ji, why are you standing here and looking at something?" A Coquettish female voice suddenly came from the side, which made several people''s talk stop suddenly. One by one, they stare at Ji Chengze, who is walking slowly from a distance. "Mr. Ji, you listen to our explanation, we are not..." the girls who just spoke with pale faces, looked at Ji Chengze''s eyes, full of prayer and fear, pitiful. It''s a pity that Ji Chengze has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Before these women have time to finish their words, Ji Chengze has impatiently interrupted them: "are you going to get out or I''ll let someone drive you out?" Several girls smell speech facial expression more and more ugliness, opened mouth to still want to talk: "quarter total, we really don''t mean......" "It looks like you want me to get rid of you." Ji Chengze is about to turn around and shout. Several girls said: "wait, let''s go by ourselves, let''s go by ourselves." In front of so many people, being "invited" out by the host''s house, they can''t keep their own faces even if it doesn''t affect their home. A few girls disheartened drooping head ran, Ji Chengze looked at their far back, the mood of the eye is dim. After all, it was grandfather''s birthday party, and he didn''t want to spoil the old people''s interest. But after today, it''s not sure whether these women and their families can still appear in s city and Z country. After solving some flies with unclean mouths, Ji Chengze turns around and is ready to leave. Just a few steps ahead, he is stopped by a woman. Chapter 1798 Ji Chengze looks coldly at the woman who is standing in front of him. This woman is the one who just called Ji Chengze. Ran Qinghuan looked at Ji Chengze up and down. He saw a touch of greed and joy in his eyes, but with a generous and decent smile on his face, he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Ji is going to leave so soon, why don''t you wait a little longer? I heard that Mr. Ji seldom attends any banquet at ordinary times. I don''t think he likes the lively atmosphere very much? It''s better to stay here for a while. The balcony is clean and the moonlight is beautiful tonight. It''s also a good pleasure to enjoy the moonlight while being lazy, isn''t it? " Ji Chengze glances at ran Qinghuan lightly. No matter how well ran Qinghuan conceals, Ji Chengze still sees the most straightforward calculation and greed in her eyes. A sneer, directly dropped a sentence: "I am not familiar with you." Then he crossed ran Qinghuan and wanted to leave. How could ran Qinghuan miss such a good opportunity? Catch up again, block Ji Chengze in front. Ji Chengze moves to which side, she will open her arms to block which side. Ji Chengze has a habit of cleanliness, and she is most tired of physical contact with people, especially with women other than Ann Ruixin and her family. He didn''t want to touch the woman in front of him. He was really helpless when she stopped him. His face sank: "get out of the way! If you don''t want to end up like those women just now, just get out of here and get out of here. " Ran Qinghuan was frightened by his momentum, and her heart retreated. But when she saw Ji Chengze''s face at a close distance, she couldn''t help feeling intoxicated. On the one hand, he secretly scolds Ji Chengze for not being compassionate. On the other hand, he thinks about the benefits of climbing up this man. He is even more reluctant to retreat. He bites his teeth and decides to fight for it. "In fact, what they just said is not totally unreasonable, is it?" Ran Qinghuan grins forward, trying to stick on Ji Chengze''s body while bending over to show his proud size in front of Ji Chengze as much as possible. "Madame Ling does have a beautiful face, but what about that? Women''s youth is just a few years, after this time, many things will change. Mrs. Ling is a person who comes out of the entertainment circle. As we all know, the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. No matter how clean people go in, they can''t come out intact. Madam, you may not care about these things now, but after a few years, you may not have this idea now. Therefore, it''s better for people like us to find someone who is more reliable. Otherwise, there are great differences in values and outlook on life. " Ji Chengze said with a sneer: "I think my wife and I are more equal than you, and our values and outlook on life are quite in line. In addition, about your slandering my wife''s innocence, I will ask the senior management of our company to have a good talk with your family later. " Ran Qinghuan never thought that things would turn out like this, let the company''s top management talk to his family? Is this going to do something about her family? Ran Qinghuan was flustered: "Mr. Ji, I didn''t mean anything else. I just... Love you so much, you don''t know, I have loved you for a long time. I don''t ask for fame. As long as you nod your head, I''m willing to remain anonymous and be a low-key Guardian behind you. I''ll be satisfied if I can see you from afar from time to time. " "Go away!" Chapter 1799 "Mr. Ji, don''t be angry. I really love you. I''m sincere to you. You..." Ran Qinghuan knows that Ji Chengze is addicted to cleanliness. He still wants to entangle Ji Chengze because he can''t do it himself. Ji Chengze can''t bear it, but he wants to ask people to drag the crazy woman away. At this moment, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes suddenly sees an Ruixin standing not far away, holding her chest in both hands and expressionless face! Ji Chengze''s face slightly changed. When he saw ran Qinghuan coming, he instinctively turned to the side. Ran Qinghuan pours on the air, but he also notices Ji Chengze''s difference. Quickly follow Ji Chengze to see the direction of the past, is to see what they just talked about is the main station not far away, uncertain looking at their side. Ran Qinghuan''s eyes turned slightly. He did not advance but retreated. He was in a flash and fell to the ground. Then he turned his head in surprise and pretended that he had just found an Ruixin. He said, "Ji... Mrs. Ji, don''t get me wrong. I just met Mr. Ji by chance and talked a little more. It''s not what you think." It''s good that ran Qinghuan didn''t speak, which makes people think more. Will people like Ji Chengze waste time talking to a strange woman for no reason? To be as she said, two people really nothing, why see an Ruixin appear suddenly separate, still in a hurry to push her down? This woman''s words are really a pit, at any time people may be pit to death. The president of Ji Da, whose face is as black as the bottom of a pot, looks at an Ruixin walking slowly towards them after hearing the woman''s words. For fear of her misunderstanding, he says: "Ruixin, listen to me, I''ll talk to her..." An Ruixin didn''t care much. She waved her hand with him and went straight to the woman''s side. She squatted down and asked her with a smile: "did you have a good fall?" "Ah?" Ran Qinghuan was stunned. He looked up at an Ruixin in surprise. Before he could react, he slapped her face to face, directly blinding her again. "Is it good now?" An Ruixin''s eyes were burning with fire and profound irony. "Acting in front of me, I''m afraid you don''t know what I do." Ji Chengze is also frightened by an Ruixin''s actions. After reaction, his eyes are slightly bright and he stares at his daughter-in-law''s back. His wife is... Jealous for him? If it''s not the right time for the airport to close, Ji Chengze would like to rush up now and kiss an Ruixin. Ran Qinghuan covers his fiery side face. After a while, he finally reacts and stares at an Ruixin with big eyes. She couldn''t help but burst into a sudden when she heard the words of an Ruixin. Damn it, how could she forget that this man is one of the best actors in the entertainment industry recognized by the international film queen. If you act in front of her, it''s just like playing dagger in front of Guan Gong? Realizing this, ran Qinghuan''s momentum became weaker, but the burning pain on her face still made her clench her teeth and say, "how can you hit someone? Why are you hitting me? " Ran Qinghuan had not finished his words, but he slapped her in the other side of her face. "You Ran Qinghuan was stunned for a few seconds, and then he jumped at an Ruixin for the first time. An Ruixin had already prepared to withdraw, avoiding ran Qinghuan''s attack, stood up and looked down at her, sneering: "why? Just because I''m her wife, you''re a man who dares to seduce me. " Chapter 1800 Ran Qinghuan was stunned by an Ruixin''s two slaps and the declaration of domineering side leakage, and the movement of several people gradually attracted the attention of other guests at the banquet. Soon, a lot of people gathered to their side. Several people gathered together and pointed to them, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. Ran Qinghuan''s parents were among them. When they heard the news, they saw their daughter sitting on the ground, with two bright red palms on her face, and she looked miserable with tears. "Qinghuan? What''s the matter? Qinghuan, who hit you in the face? Tell mom, mom will get justice for you. " Ran''s mother saw that her daughter''s face was beaten like this, and she was very distressed. She quickly went to see her daughter''s injury, and whispered cruel words. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she heard a sneer coming from behind: "what''s the matter with me? How does Madame want to get this justice back from me? " At that time, Ji Chengze had already gone over, holding an Ruixin''s hand and giving her courage and solid backing in silence. Ran''s mother and father turn around and see Ji Chengze standing side by side. Their faces change slightly. It took mother ran a long time to say something similar to her daughter: "young lady, how can you... Hit anyone?" An Ruixin''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she said, "these days, some people are trying to destroy other people''s families by sticking upside down to be a junior. Don''t you allow me to be a wife and try to stick upside down to my man''s junior?" The people on the side were in an uproar when they heard an Ruixin''s words. Ran''s father and mother''s face suddenly changed, and they looked at their daughter in disbelief. At this time, Ji''s father and mother also heard the news and rushed over. Seeing the chaotic scene, their face was also a little ugly. They immediately gathered around their son and daughter-in-law and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji Chengze didn''t hide it. He thought of what had just happened. Looking at ran Qinghuan''s eyes was like looking at a dead object. "This woman stopped me and told me that she wanted to be my underground lover. He also talked about Rui Xin''s family background, and said a lot about it Ji Chengze naturally can''t repeat ran Qinghuan''s swearing words and those women''s attacks on an Ruixin before, but Ji''s mother and father are not stupid. Ji Chengze has talked about this, and they don''t know what happened, so many years are in vain. The two adults'' faces became more and more ugly. Seeing this, the two parents of the ran family knew that something was going to happen. They said, "Mrs. Ji, Mr. Ji, is there any misunderstanding?" Ji mother angry smile, they haven''t opened their mouth, the family want to shirk? "You mean my son and daughter-in-law slander your daughter?" The faces of the ran family suddenly become embarrassed. Ji''s mother usually loves her two daughters-in-law the most. Among them, an Ruixin enters the door earlier and has the deepest feelings. Think of the family are holding on the tip of the heart pain, not willing to move a finger, in turn, such a group of short-sighted dogs and cats to the collision, Ji mother heart is very unhappy. She doesn''t care who''s at the loss of the whole thing. Is that woman beaten? Good fight! If you don''t seduce my son, annoy my daughter-in-law and speak ill of my daughter-in-law, can my daughter-in-law beat you? She hit you, I still love her hand! Chapter 1801 The eccentric mother Ji glanced at the three members of the family, with an undisguised dislike on her face: "today is my father-in-law''s birthday party, and she invited some relatives and friends. Like several guests who want to destroy the peace of my Ji family and stir up the relationship between my son and daughter-in-law, my Ji family can''t afford to entertain them. Please As soon as Ji''s mother''s words were finished, Ji''s security guards came forward one after another. They gave the ran family the last bit of dignity and invited them out instead of driving them directly. The three men of the ran family only felt their faces burning when they met the guests. They don''t want to be invited out like this, but the security guards remind them that if they don''t go by themselves, they will have to be driven away. If they want to go from left to right, they have to choose a less humiliating way to go. Ran''s father and mother took their daughter away, but the atmosphere of the party couldn''t go back to what it was before. As Ji Chengze watched the ran family leave, he turned his eyes to the guests and said in a cold voice: "I know many of you have prejudice against my wife because she came from the entertainment industry. I can''t control your thoughts, but please hold back even if you have any dissatisfaction with me, my wife and our Ji family. In the future, no matter where and from whom I hear slanders of my wife''s innocence, my Ji family will not mind washing the tongue for those who swear. " As soon as Ji Chengze said this, Ji''s mother was stunned again. Many people on the side also changed their faces. Among them, some people turned their heads with a guilty heart. Obviously, although these people were not caught by Ji Chengze on the spot like the others before, they actually thought the same way as the others just now. They thought that an Ruixin''s birth was not worthy of Ji Chengze. The atmosphere is embarrassed, people suddenly heard a dignified voice: "today''s birthday party is over. Please forgive me for the poor reception. Xiaoran, you can help to see off the guests." All the people on the scene were stunned when they heard this voice, and they subconsciously followed it. I saw Mr. Ji standing in the middle of the stairway, looking down at them with a cold face, which made me feel the pressure from such a distance, The old housekeeper supported him on the side and shook his head at an Ruixin and others without any trace. How could an Ruixin not understand the meaning of the old housekeeper''s action? He knew that the old man had seen what had just happened here. He would be angry! Ji is too old to deal with many people. After introducing an Ruixin to some of his old friends, Ji''s mother asked him and the old housekeeper to go to bed with their two children. I didn''t expect that the old man came down again after he went up the stairs and ran into this bad worry. Can you be angry? Ji''s father takes the lead in responding, followed by Ji Chengyi who comes to evacuate the guests. An Ruixin went upstairs first and helped Mr. Ji go to the second floor to have a rest. After he went upstairs, he didn''t speak much. His face was taut and he didn''t look like an old child. An Ruixin can''t help regretting this. The old man can''t be stimulated because he is too old. He just couldn''t help making such a big deal. This will definitely upset him. She''s really a sinner in the family if she gets angry. Chapter 1802 "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m just so excited. I''ve made such a big fuss about a small thing that it''s not only bad for your interest, but also upset the good birthday party. Don''t be angry, Grandpa, OK? Next year, next year I promise to give you a better and more lively birthday party than this year, OK Ji Laozi finally had a reaction when he heard this from an Ruixin. He said with a tiger face: "it''s a small matter. How can it be a small matter? It''s a small thing, so what can be a big thing? And what''s your apology? It''s not your fault. It''s your grandfather''s fault. He shouldn''t go his own way without taking everything into consideration. He just takes you to this kind of banquet and makes you cursed and insulted by others. " An Ruixin felt more and more guilty when she heard the old man say that. She took the hand of Ji and squatted in front of him, choking: "grandfather, don''t say that. I know you love me, so I can''t wait to take this opportunity to introduce me to you, but not everyone in the world deserves our attention. Just like me, I have so many fans, a lot of people like me, but also a lot of people hate me. We have no way to make everyone like us. All we can do is not waste time on those who hate us and can''t see us well. It''s not worth it. " An Ruixin said, looking up at the old man, trying to raise a smile: "so, grandfather, I have just taught that woman, Chengze also helped me to warn those who look down on me. I''m not angry now. Don''t be angry, will you? For the sake of those people who damage your own body, don''t you make your relatives hurt and your enemies quick? Thanks, isn''t it? " After an Ruixin''s words, Mr. Ji''s face was better. He patted an Ruixin''s hand, bowed his head and said, "Oh, you are the most sensible. You know you love me. OK, OK, grandpa is not angry for those people with dirty mouth. However, this matter absolutely can''t just be over, dare to scold my granddaughter-in-law in my Ji''s house, this is bullying my Ji''s house, no one "Yes, Xinxin can''t take it in vain." Ji''s mother comes in from the outside and hears the old man''s words. She agrees unconditionally, "she says behind her back that my Ji''s daughter-in-law is so ugly. If you don''t deal with it properly, people outside may think my Ji''s family is bullying." Hearing the words of the old man and Ji''s mother, Ji Chengze stood up at the right time: "Mom, grandfather, just leave it to me. I won''t let those who hurt my family escape so easily." Ji''s mother is still very confident in her eldest son''s strength. She only nods and asks, "did you write down the family just now?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twinkled: "well." But not only that family, he also wrote down those people who had scolded an Ruixin before. Although we can''t find out all the people who have scolded their wives secretly, we can set an example to those people. From now on, as he just said to those people, if you are dissatisfied and biased with my wife, hold it. We can''t see, we can''t hear, we can''t hear, we won''t do anything to you. But if you dare to chew my wife''s tongue in the back and be found by our family, these people will be your lessons! Chapter 1803 Ji Chengyi several people at this time also deal with the things downstairs, catch up, hear elder brother''s words, immediately said: "elder brother, do you need my help?" The people of the Ji family are usually noisy, but if someone in the family has an accident, it''s absolutely one mind. What happened at the birthday party undoubtedly touched the scales of all the people in their Ji family. "No, I can handle it." Ji Chengyi touched his nose: "Oh, if there''s anything I can use, just say it." Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi: "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you at that time." "Poof..." the conversation between the two brothers made several people in the room laugh, and the atmosphere suddenly warmed up. An Ruixin looks at the happy family in front of her, and her eyes are also filled with a little warm smile. This life, she can have a love her husband, two clever children, and this family love her relatives, enough, enough! The birthday party broke up unhappily. Ji''s father and mother were busy picking up the pieces. An Ruixin and others spent a lot of time to coax the old man to sleep. After seeing the old man back to his room for a rest, an Ruixin turned to look at the two children. Fortunately, the noise at the bottom didn''t spread to the upper floor. The two children slept soundly and were not affected at all. An Ruixin sighed and went back to her room. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she entered the door, she was pulled by the people in the room, and then she stood against the door and gave a wild kiss. An Ruixin was startled. At the beginning, she still resisted. When she saw each other''s face clearly and smelled the familiar smell on him, she gradually relaxed and let Ji Chengze take whatever he wanted. Two people kiss for a long time, until both sides have some difficulty in breathing, Ji Chengze just let go of an Ruixin, put his head on her shoulder, low smile voice: "Ruixin, I''m very happy." "Well? What''s the matter? " An Ruixin, who thought Ji Chengze was still angry about what happened not long ago, was stunned and confused when he heard this. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time. He replied in a dull voice: "you are jealous for me." For a long time, he was jealous of an Ruixin. Nie Wenjing, Wen Zhengrong, Mo Rufeng and Du Yiyang were his imaginary enemies, but he could not help but mind. Because he loved her, he was worried about losing her, worried about gain and loss, and cautious. This time is an Ruixin rare strong emotional expression, no one knows, in an Ruixin said that "just because I am her wife, you are nothing, dare to seduce my man." How excited he was when he was young. The woman she loves deeply also loves herself. There is nothing more pleasant than that. You''re so happy because you''re jealous of him? An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry, but she feels sour and sweet in her heart. An Ruixin subconsciously hugs Ji Chengze and scolds him with a dumb voice: "fool, because I care about you." Just as you care about me, I care about you. You are the happiness that I managed to grasp. How can I let others snatch it casually? The moonlight outside the window followed the half open window into the room, reflected on the two people, and pulled the figure of the two people hugging each other. Chapter 1804 After the old man''s birthday party, Ji Chengze asked Ji Mingcheng to check the women who spoke ill at the party that day and ran Qinghuan. Soon, Ji Mingcheng sent the information of these people to Ji Chengze, which recorded the family background of these women in detail, and some shady things they had done in private. Let''s not talk about ran Qinghuan, but the women who sneered at an Ruixin on the balcony that day. Their private lives were not as clean as those who sold their bodies for a living. One of them even had the experience of abortion. But the only difference between these women and those women is that they have money. They can mend the meaningless membrane at any time if they want. Ji Mingcheng was also frightened by the openness of these women when he got the information, that is, the extravagant appearance of the upper class society is full of decadence. It is this kind of people who have the courage to ridicule their president''s wife and attack her family background and private life. In this world, there are always some people who are very ridiculous. If they don''t want to be shameful, they have to pour dirty water on others. Don''t they feel that they are beating their own face? Or do they think that they are amorous and amorous when they do this kind of thing, while others are humble and degenerate when they do this kind of thing. I really don''t know where they all get their sense of superiority? "Keke, I also checked the ran family. She has really liked you for many years. When Bai yinghou was still fond of you, Miss ran was attracted to you. She would attend all the banquets she invited you to. Unfortunately, President, you don''t attend those banquets, so you can''t meet her. When Miss ran knew that Bai yinghou liked you, she was envious. At that time, she designed to harm Bai yinghou. For this reason, the ran family and the Bai family had a terrible quarrel. Later, when the ran family saw you, they really had no idea about Miss ran, so they sent her abroad. " "Like it?" Ji Chengze gave a cold smile: "in order to get what you want, you deliberately smear and hurt others. You even want to be a third party in other people''s families by sticking it upside down? Is it for emotional sacrifice? Don''t insult me. Like these two words. It''s not like at all. It''s selfish. " Ji Mingcheng was stunned for a moment, and felt that her boss''s words were quite reasonable: "Miss ran was very angry when she learned that you had married the president abroad, but because she didn''t disclose the identity of the president''s wife, she didn''t want to believe it, and even began to imagine that she was the president''s wife in the end. In this regard, I seriously doubt that her spirit has already gone wrong. " Ji Mingcheng said the information about the investigation, and asked in a low voice, "the president, we''re going to..." "Follow the original plan." No matter whether the woman is sick or not, he can''t leave such a hidden danger to her. Ji Mingcheng smell speech subconsciously looked at ran Qinghuan that information. On the surface, it seems that the ran family did not make any serious mistakes, but it is their original sin to teach such a daughter? In particular, they know that their daughter wants their president badly and take her to Ji''s home. This is a thought-provoking thing. Want to understand this, Ji Mingcheng quickly put away his sympathy, no burden to arrange the follow-up. Chapter 1805 Ran Qinghuan here, Ji Chengze did not tell an Ruixin. An Ruixin also trusts Ji Chengze enough to know that he has a sense of propriety and can handle things well, but he doesn''t care too much. Soon after Ji''s birthday party, Ji Chengze and his two children''s variety show will be broadcast online. This program is scheduled for the golden season on Saturday night, which can be said to be the most precious time of the week. This period is a period when the audience rating of various kinds of variety TV dramas erupts. The TV station can arrange their programs at this time, which can be regarded as a great hope for them. So on that Saturday night, there was another family activity in the Ji family, that is, everyone got together to watch the reality show of father and son. "Ah, it''s mom. Mom''s in there." As soon as the two children saw an Ruixin coming out, they immediately got excited, clapped their hands and yelled. "Yes, mom is in it, and you will be in it later." An Ruixin smiles and kisses two children, low voice way. "Really?" Two children smell speech eyes instantly stare big, bright let a person especially want to kiss. "Of course it''s true. Well, look, Dad''s coming out, too." As soon as an Ruixin''s words were finished, the scene of an Ruixin walking into the bedroom and calling Ji Chengze to get up appeared on the TV screen. Seeing this, the two children began to coax again: "Dad is sleeping late, shame face!" Second baby also busy echoed: "the sun is drying buttocks, father has not yet got up, will be spanked by mother." Ji Chengze was also amused by these two heartless little things. He hugged the second baby and patted his little ass gently: "look at the two lazy kids besides dad in the quilt. It''s good to say that dad is sleeping in, but who is sleeping in?" Two children heard Ji Chengze said so is a Leng, subconsciously to the TV, is to see the quilt inside the two small drum bag. Second baby first step out of the bed, sitting on the bed, a face at a loss looking around, the whole person is full of a gas to stay cute. Later, a series of subtitles were made beside his small head: "who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? " "Ha ha ha, my family is so lovely. Look at the confused appearance of waking up. I really want to kiss you in my arms." Mr. Ji is also very happy to see this scene, with the pride of being an elder. Ji''s father and mother look at each other and are relieved. After the birthday party, although the old man didn''t mention it again, everyone knew that the old man was still unhappy. Everyone was worried that he would hold his breath in his heart and get sick. Now, with these two babies, the old man has finally recovered his spirit and spirit, which makes them feel at ease. The second baby climbs out, but the big baby is still struggling in the quilt. The scene of her rolling to the edge of the bed also scares several people. Fortunately, Ji Chengze brings the child back quickly, which is a false alarm. The big baby is a girl. She has long hair and has been tossing about in the quilt for so long. When she comes out, her black hair is as messy as a dog''s. Several adults were happy to see it, but the big baby was not satisfied with it. He immediately yelled: "how can you be so ugly? Xixi is not so ugly. Wuwuwuwu... People don''t like me when they see me so ugly. " Chapter 1806 Several adults see big baby suddenly cry is also a face of muddled force, for a long time to respond to what the little guy said, wry smile. "Oh, Hello, my little granddaughter, how can you be ugly? You see how cute you are on TV? You ask, who doesn''t like you in our family? Grandparents, mom and Dad, aunts and uncles, as well as your great grandfather and housekeeper grandfather, who doesn''t put you on the top of his heart? How can we not like you? " Unexpectedly, the big baby was not comforted by mother Ji''s words. Although she stopped crying, she still strained her face and shook her head and said, "it''s not enough. Xixi wants many people to like Xixi, not only our family." The bigger the baby said, the more sad he was, and he began to cry again: "Wuwuwuwu... Why do they make me so ugly? Now no one will like me. They are too bad, too bad..." An Ruixin: "so small, there is such a heavy burden of idols, who is it? Ji Chengze looks at the sky innocently. It can''t be me anyway. Several adults heard the cry of the big baby, which was even more misty. They didn''t understand why the child suddenly cared about her appearance, and why they wanted to make other people like her except her family. "Xixi, tell Grandma honestly, why do you care so much about whether you are ugly or beautiful? I want others to like you so much. Who said something to you? " The big baby is busy crying, with two Wang tears, pitifully nestled in her mother''s arms, how also do not want to speak. But Er Baobao, hearing the grandmother''s inquiry, saw that her sister didn''t speak, and said in a hurry: "sister, mom, beautiful, like, big red flower..." A few simple words, listen to them separately, they can understand, but to get together is a fog. "Who can help to explain, what is the bird language that this boy just said?" Ji Chengyi has a black question mark on his face. Other people also look at each other, really don''t understand what the second baby wants to express. At this time, Ji Chengze suddenly hugs the second baby and asks, "sister and mother? My sister wants to be like her mother? " Two baby Leng for a while, busy nod. "My mother is beautiful and attractive. Someone gave her big red flowers. My sister likes big red flowers, so I want to be as beautiful as my mother and let others like it. Then someone will send her big red flowers? " Several people hear Ji Chengze say so, one by one all stare big eyes, surprised and shocked looking at the father and son. Is it just a few words? Why did Ji Chengze say that the amount of information has become so large? How on earth did he associate these words with this pile? "Twilight, is dad right? Is that really why my sister is not happy Er Baobao was also a little dizzy by his father''s continuous crosstalk. It took him a little time to finally react. He nodded his head solemnly: "mmm, dad is right." That serious appearance naturally erupted the blood on several women''s faces, hoping to squeeze his small face, let him show a different look. "This little guy is more and more like Cheng Ze when he was a child. He''s very young. He has to wear a face and pretend to be an adult. It''s very funny." Ji''s mother laughs and falls into Ji''s father''s arms, obviously thinking of Ji Chengze''s childhood. Chapter 1807 An Ruixin listened to Ji''s mother''s words, her eyes were slightly bright, and she immediately became interested: "was Cheng Ze like this when he was a child? I thought that he became what he is now when he grew up. It turned out that when he was a child... " Ji''s mother listened to an Ruixin''s question and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Just born as like as two peas, two adorable ones, walking and wrestling, sitting on the floor crying and holding. Usually what you want will also pester me and your father coquetry, let us buy for him. Until he was two years old, he was a little younger than Twilight now! His father suddenly told me that boys can''t be used to it. If he''s too used to it, he''ll become the second generation ancestor. In the future, he''ll always make trouble. He may not have any masculinity at all. He wants to let the child sleep alone and cultivate his independent temperament. " Ji''s mother said it''s rare to turn her head and look at Ji''s father. It seems that she is still worried about what happened in those years. "I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I believed his nonsense, and let Cheng Ze sleep in a room by himself. Since then, Cheng Ze has never been coquettish with me any more, and he is not even willing to let me hold him. " When Ji''s mother said this, she really wanted to complain as much as she could. Her soft and lovely son turned into a hard rock. She was angry when she thought about it. Unfortunately, it was too late for her to realize the seriousness of the matter. An Ruixin listened to Ji''s mother''s words and unconsciously thought of her two children. Since the birth of the child, the man seems to be on the alert all the time. Every time the two children run to her, Ji Chengze always has countless excuses to throw them out of the room. When she came back, she continued to teach her that children can''t be used to it. We should cultivate their habit of independence and independence from childhood. When they grow up, they won''t be bullied and know how to protect themselves. Pitifully, she is just like mother Ji. She is really stupid to believe this guy''s high sounding reason. Now, after listening to Ji''s mother''s words, an Ruixin finally came back. This guy was cheating her! Is it a family? The way of educating children is the same! "However, although Chengze liked to stretch his face when he was a child, he was more obedient than he is now. When Chengze was three or four years old, his face didn''t open. The baby fat on his face made people want to pinch it. He had good facial features. When he went out with him, people praised him for his beauty. At that time, I thought that since he was so beautiful, I couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman at this time. Otherwise, I would let him try to wear a skirt... " "Poof..." Ji Chengyi was drinking tea when he heard Ji''s mother say this, and almost didn''t choke himself. Wear a skirt? His big brother?! Did he hear right? Did his brother have such a strong taste when he was a child? Even wearing a skirt! Ji Chengze''s face is also a black, warning cough: "Mom!" Ji Chengze''s reaction falls into an Ruixin''s eyes, which is a typical guilty conscience! Is it hard? When he was a child, he really On this thought, Annie could not sit still: "Mom, what happened later? Did you really let him wear a skirt? What kind of skirt? Did you leave a picture? " After entering Ji''s house. An Ruixin also looked through the photos of her family, especially those about Ji Chengze when she was a child and when she was a student. But these photos do not seem to have Ji''s mother just mentioned about Ji Chengze''s photos of wearing women''s clothes when she was a child, which makes an Ruixin more and more curious. Chapter 1808 "Yes, it''s the pink princess bubble skirt that little girls like very much now. If you put it on him, you can''t see it''s a boy at all." "Poof..." an Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing. She looked at her man''s black face, who had already had a fight with the bottom of the pot, and said with a low smile, "what did he wear voluntarily?" "Of course not! Cheng Ze''s brain turned fast when he was young. At that time, although he didn''t know the difference between men and women, he couldn''t bear to see me holding that skirt for him to wear. But what about that? He was only three or four years old at that time. How could he make trouble for me and his father to change his clothes and take photos by pressing him on the ground "Really! What about the pictures? " An Ruixin felt sorry for her man in the first half, but she was completely excited in the second half. "It was torn by Chengze." "Torn?" An Ruixin was slightly stunned, with a look of consternation. "Yes, Chengze grew up a little bit and knew that only girls would wear skirts. When he came back, he tore up those photos and threw them all in the garbage can." Ji''s mother said that this is also a face of regret: "you know, this child is so impulsive, should have left the negative film to develop a few more photos." As soon as Ji''s mother''s voice fell, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help holding her stomach and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... No, no, let me laugh. When you were a child, you were even photographed in women''s clothes. My God, ha ha ha, I can laugh for a year. No, no, no, it''s several years. I can laugh for several years. " Ji Chengze''s face turns black and looks at his brother like he''s watching a bigger joke. "Do you think I was forced by my mother to wear women''s clothes and take photos when I was a child?" Ji Chengze this short sentence success makes Ji Chengyi face smile froze, what does his brother mean? Besides him, has anyone ever been treated like this? Ji Chengyi somehow felt a chill behind: there was a special ominous premonition. As if to confirm his premonition, Ji''s mother suddenly seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "if Cheng Ze doesn''t tell me, I really forget that Cheng Yi also wore a skirt when he was a child! I took a lot of photos at that time. I keep them all the time. I''ll show you later. " Ji Chengyi:! " What is igniting a fire? That''s it! He wore a skirt when he was a kid? Why does he have no memory at all, and just now he was still talking about his brother? Why is it all about yourself? This is not scientific! "Did Yige wear a skirt when he was a child? I want to see it, too. " Tao Xinyuan, who has been sitting on the edge quietly eating biscuits, finally has a reaction when she hears mother Ji''s words and looks forward to mother Ji. Ji''s mother quickly digs out her private treasure and points to a child on the first page who looks two or three years old, wearing a pink bubble skirt and sitting on a small Trojan horse. "The skirt in this one was once worn by Chengze. At that time, I thought it was so beautiful that I couldn''t help buying several more. As a result, Chengze seems to know that I will let him wear this kind of skirt again. Every time he sees me, he hides far away, so that people can''t catch him. No way, I can only put these clothes in the wardrobe for the time being. Fortunately, Cheng Yi was born again later, so I tried all these little skirts on the bottom of the box for him and took photos of them all. " Ji Chengyi: "Mom, am I born to you or not? Why do you mess with me like this? Chapter 1809 Sure enough, turn to the back and see Ji Chengyi wearing colorful bubble skirt photos. There are pink, purple, cyan, and even a set of red! Ji Chengyi was only two or three years old. Looking at the camera, he was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know the seriousness of wearing these clothes as a boy. I don''t know that when he grows up, these photos will become the black history he wants to destroy. "Brother Yi was so cute when he was a child! It''s not a boy at all Tao Xinyuan''s heartfelt feeling gives Ji Chengyi a very fatal blow. What does it mean that she can''t see that she is a boy at all? It''s obvious, OK! "Sister, sister, little sister!" Ji Chengyi just about to retort, then listen to the big baby pointing to his photos on the album, cheerfully shouting. One side of the second baby is not to be outdone, can not help clapping praise: "little sister drift, drift." Ji Chengyi If the general girl baby to hear the praise of two children must be very happy, but the key is that he is a man, a man, with a handle, do not want to be so praised, OK? So inexplicably, Ji Er Shao turns over the dead fish''s eyes and looks at the sky silently, with a face of life that can''t be loved. After reading these things, an Ruixin couldn''t help but sigh: "Mom, in fact, you wanted to have a girl, didn''t you?" Ji''s mother was embarrassed for a moment, but she didn''t hide: "yes, Cheng Ze, who was born Yi, was five or six years old. She basically understood what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. She didn''t kiss me, and she didn''t like to let me play with him. I discussed with Xiaoran and wanted to have another child. Don''t we all say that our daughter is a little cotton padded jacket of our parents? So, at that time, we all wanted a daughter. But this kind of thing how to say accurately, finally born or a man When Ji''s mother said this, she took a sad look at her second son. Her eyes were full of regret and helplessness. Ji Chengyi: "I''m really sorry for not having a girl, ha ha! Fortunately, Ji''s mother''s attention did not stay on Ji Chengyi for too long: "however, although Chengyi is similar to his brother, his facial features are not as delicate as his brother. It''s lovely to wear a skirt, but not as good-looking as Chengze." Ji''s mother said this, but an Ruixin was more and more curious about Ji Chengze''s dress when he was a child. Seeing that the fire was going to burn back to his side, Ji Chengze quickly changed the topic: "Mom, you''re off topic. Now we''re talking about these two children..." "Oh, yes, yes, just talking about the two children, how can we say that Cheng Yi and his brothers have gone? It must be because twilight is so much like Chengze''s childhood, but it''s much better and more lovable than Chengze''s childhood. " Ji''s mother suddenly seems to think of something, and her eyes to ER Baobao are blazing. If the second baby feels shaking, he instinctively hides in his mother''s arms, whimpering, grandma looks terrible at me! "Where was that? Oh yes, why does Xixi want others to like you so much and give you big red flowers? " Come to think of it carefully, the two children and Ji Chengze went out to shoot for the first time. When they came back, the big baby seemed to have asked himself this question. With this thought, Ji''s mother resolutely turned the muzzle to Ji Chengze: "Chengze, did you say anything to them? Why do good children suddenly care about such things? " Chapter 1810 Ji Chengze naturally knows the cause and effect of the matter, ponders for a moment, and roughly tells the whole story. Several elders learned that the big baby was actually due to Ji Chengze''s talk about how to pursue an Ruixin before. They were very envious. And thus set up an idea, that is, as long as someone likes themselves, will give her a big red flower. It''s true that this idea is not wrong, but it''s not too early for such a little boy to think about this kind of thing when he is too old? For a moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ji Chengze''s body, full of condemnation. Ji Chengze''s face did not change, and said: "girls should be rich, not only in money, but also in spirit. Let her know how Dad worked hard to catch up with their mother and how he loves their mother now. I''m such an example. When I grow up, I won''t be cheated by a candy. " Ji Chengze''s words, the house was silent for a few seconds, everyone looked at him and revealed a message: bah, shameless! An Ruixin felt helpless when she heard Ji Chengze''s words. She patted her eldest daughter''s head and said solemnly, "Xixi, mom wants to emphasize that someone will send you the big red flower, but it has to be after you grow up. You are too young now. If you like, mom can take you to pick it. No one else will send it. Moreover, as a girl, you can''t easily accept other people''s flowers, and you don''t need people all over the world to like you, because there are too many people in this world, and it''s impossible for everyone to like you. " "Those who really like you don''t care if you are beautiful or cute. They only care if you are happy and healthy every day. So you don''t have to pay too much attention to these. They like people who like you no matter how you are. People who don''t like you, even if you give in to them, they won''t like them. " What an Ruixin said is too profound for the big baby now. Ann Ruixin didn''t expect her to understand now. She just wanted her children to establish correct three outlooks from childhood and be a real person, instead of becoming vain, pretentious and losing themselves in order to cater to other people''s preferences. The big baby listened to an Ruixin''s words, the round little face was full of doubts, but in the end did not continue to cry, cleverly lying on an Ruixin''s shoulder, while watching the program while in a daze, also don''t know what to think. As the episode subsided, the TV screen shifted from the anishin family to the other three families. After taking a simple photo of the house style of each family and the situation of several fathers and children getting up in the morning, we finally got the picture of the four families gathering. For the first time, when the two children came back, it was really dark, but there was nothing wrong with them. If there were any changes, they just got close to Ji Chengze. In addition, Ji Chengze himself is not a broken mouth person. His family did not ask him, and he would not take the initiative to say what happened in the past two days. Therefore, the Ji family didn''t think much about it. They just thought that the father and son went to the seaside to spend two days with other children. But today''s program came out. After hearing what Mo Rufeng said with several dads, they finally realized that they were not going on holiday at all, but were left on the uninhabited island. Chapter 1811 No wonder Ji Chengze asked Cheng Yi where he was as soon as he got home. No wonder Cheng Yi had to take Yuanyuan back to Tao''s house in a hurry before his brother came back. No wonder not long after that, I heard that Ji Chengyi was packed up by his brother and left for overseas training. When he was asked about it later, Ji Chengze also said with a good name: that boy has been in the office all day and has grown fat. It''s time for him to go out for training and reduce the fat on his body. At that time, an Ruixin was still surprised that how this Chengyi provoked his brother, and was tossed so hard. Now when she saw this scene, her doubts were finally solved. Should she say someone is asking for trouble? Knowing that he will be retaliated when he comes back, he still insists on going his own way. Ji''s father, father and mother were also kept in the dark before this. They were surprised to see this scene and turned their eyes to Ji Chengyi. "Cheng Yi, what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s just a trip, a vacation, no problem? What''s the matter with this uninhabited island? Do you really take people away and let some dads and those children spend two days by the sea? " Ji Chengyi''s eyes on the elders of his family were full of pressure. He felt his nose awkwardly: "isn''t this... Isn''t it necessary for the program? Now many people like to watch this kind of uneasy routine. If there is no hot topic, who will watch it? " "So, you left our two good grandchildren in the place where birds don''t lay eggs for two days. No wonder, no wonder when the two children came back, I saw that their faces were black and they were thin. They were all listless and haggard. In such a place of fear, can not haggard? Cheng Yi, how can you treat your own nephew and niece for the sake of so-called program viewing? Are you still not their own uncle? " Ji''s father listened to Ji''s mother''s rhythmic accusations and echoed: "Chengyi, you let me down." Ji Laozi is more direct, not angry cold hum a: "hum!" Ji Chengyi: "I''ll go. Where do you two see that the two white and fat little guys are black, thin and gaunt? feel alarmed? I''m afraid you don''t see their cheering around behind other people''s dads! Ji Chengze: "Dad and mom, all you think about is two grandchildren. Do you forget that my son is also at the scene? An Ruixin: "..." too many points, do not know where to start make complaints about it? Seeing the whole family sitting together and watching the show suddenly turn into a three session joint trial, an Ruixin quickly reaches out to help: "Cheng Yi is right. Nowadays, reality shows have to be more or less popular to be watched. It''s not unreasonable for the program group to make such arrangements. Besides, it''s an uninhabited island, but the program team should have made a field trip before that to ensure that the guests will not be in danger before they go. Otherwise something really happened, and no one could afford the responsibility, could they? " Ji Chengyi knew that his sister-in-law was giving herself a step down. He quickly took the step down and said with dignity: "sister-in-law is right. We have carried out all-round investigation and blockade on the whole island before shooting to ensure that the guests will not be in danger. Otherwise, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not leave such a few living people there. " Chapter 1812 When several elders heard this, their faces were better. Ji Chengyi said: "moreover, cameras are arranged in all directions on the island for real-time shooting. If anything happens, the security personnel will rush to them as soon as possible, and they will never have anything to do." Ji Chengyi also turned his head to the two children and asked with a smile: "dusk Xixi, did you have a good time with your friends on the island that day?" Two children Leng for a while, the reaction comes over what Ji Chengyi asked, after not doubting him, busily nodded: "happy." Ji Chengyi turns his head to look at Ji''s mother and others, as if to say, look, look, they all say they are happy, it''s really none of my business. I have to do it for the sake of the overall situation! Unexpectedly, Ji''s mother didn''t even look at him. Instead, she was staring at the two children with reddish eyes. At last, she couldn''t hold back and hugged them. She exclaimed, "my two precious grandchildren are too sensible. They have suffered so much and didn''t say a word. Now they are still talking for your little uncle. They don''t hate him for throwing you into such a hard place, I''m so good and sensible. It''s like your little uncle. He knows how to play all the time when he''s old. You can''t learn from him if you don''t know what to do. " Ji Chengyi: "who can tell me what happened? Mom, what the hell have I done? Are you going to bury me like this? Even if you want to praise these two children, don''t take me as a negative textbook. My daughter-in-law is still watching! Thinking about this, Ji Chengyi turns his head and looks at his daughter-in-law, hoping to find comfort in her. Who ever thought just a pair of eyes, have not had time to speak, Tao Xinyuan will stretch a small face, a serious way: "Yi brother, you do this is wrong. Xi Xi and Mu Mu are so small. Even if they are accompanied by elder brother, it''s too pitiful to leave them on an uninhabited island. You may cast a shadow on their young hearts by doing so. " Ji Chengyi: "well, now everyone in the family has been bought by the two little ones, and there is no place for him! I''ll go back to the wild forest tomorrow and live by myself, wuwuwu The content of the first episode was not too much. It ended when a few families split into two teams to find food. The selling point of this program at the beginning was to open the front faces of two children, an Ruixin and Ji Chengze. So from the clip, we can see that Ji Chengze''s family has obviously more scenes than other families. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that there are so many dramas in this family, and every minute they cut out a story. Let''s not say anything else. In the period when several people set up tents, the big baby and the second baby ran behind Wei Qingze''s buttocks, hanging their own father aside. Regardless of it, they naively asked if they could become Wei''s babies. Finally, they even said that they would take their mother to Wei''s house, which made the audience laugh. And at the end of the program, the trailer also magnified the scene of two children crying for their father. With the picture of Ji Chengze diving into the water, the program also played out "Ji Zong''s accident in the water?! The title of "two children collapse and cry" really earned the curiosity of the audience. Less than two hours of the program has just been broadcast, the Internet will not be expected to burst the pot. Chapter 1813 "Ah, just after watching the reality show of boss and two babies, we were not disappointed by the appearance of the two babies. They fully combined all the advantages of boss and Xinxin. The handsome men and the beautiful women are super cute and super cute!" "That''s right, especially when the two children just woke up, they were crying, OK? Across the screen, they say, "stretch out your hand and pinch their little faces!" "Ha ha ha ha, no one Tucao boss make complaints about Xin Xin and the two children entirely two different attitudes? When Xinxin was in front of him, it was called a tender person. As soon as Xinxin turned around, the boss immediately changed his face and looked at the two little guys. They were very impatient! "I''m not happy. Don''t mess with any of you." "Yes, when I saw the boss pick up the second baby, I wanted to rush over and say to the boss, let me go! If you treat your son so rudely, boss, won''t your conscience hurt? " "In the past, I always heard Xinxin say that boss always competes with these two children at home. I think it''s exaggerating. Now after watching the program, I find that it''s really better than that. Boss and these two children will see each other as enemies. They are tired of each other! " "2333333, the two children ran to Wei Yingdi''s house while their father was busy setting up the tent and said that there was no one to be his children. Boss, if you are so despised by the two children, you will lose your position in the family!" "Ha ha ha, this is the first period of boss. You are abandoned by two little babies. I wonder how the boss will survive the next few periods." The exposure of the two children''s faces and the way Ji Chengze and his family get along soon heated up the topic of this program. Of course, in a large number of well intentioned ridicule and Schadenfreude, there are inevitably some discordant voices. But these voices were soon covered by fans'' praise and ridicule. After learning that Ji Chengze will be on the show with his two children, the fans of an Ruixin have been prepared, and even before that, they have already said hello to other better fans. They know that when the program is broadcast, there will be professional gangs and water forces involved, and their countermeasures are no countermeasures. Let the water army be in the dark, they will not scold them, they will only report. In addition, the support association also calls on all fans to reach this consensus, so that once they find someone yelling at the Navy sunspots, they can be sure that the other side is directing and acting, and they can help to report it. This method may be difficult to implement on other websites, but don''t forget that this program is only authorized to Yaosheng''s official website on the Internet. And the website is also very sad and crazy, only allow members to watch online, not download. This means that video is not available, and make complaints about Tucao on the official website. So that night, the customer service responsible for the maintenance of the screen on Yaosheng''s official website received a lot of reports, and sealed a lot of water army numbers cleanly and permanently, which made the water army leader almost smash his keyboard on the spot. On the day of the broadcast, this program won the audience champion of the same period without any accident. Although at the beginning, everyone''s attention was focused on Ji Chengze and his two children, and some people also cared about Bai tingxue and Owen''s children. But after the broadcast, not only Ji Chengze but also Ou Wenjia, the other two also quickly absorbed some fans with different styles. Chapter 1814 "Ha ha ha, let me laugh three times. Originally, I went to see Xinxin and boss''s two little babies, but I didn''t expect to be surrounded by the little fat man of wusnian''s family. I''m as good as me. One second ago, I was still chewing on the beef jerky, looking at my little sister crying, but I didn''t want to go forward to pacify her. The next second, the beef jerky was robbed and howled so that other girls were still loud. When I saw it, I really laughed and rolled "Right, right, right, this couple is a heartbreaking effort to force the old father and the vicious tongue eater who are totally different in appearance and character. Every time they see each other, they can''t help but want to show a good smile. Just after watching the program, I immediately filled the members of Yaosheng''s official website, watched the video again, and cut off a bunch of expression packs¡¾ Chubby''s dislike. JPG] [disdain from his own son. JPG] [can you be as mature as me. JPG] " "Ah, upstairs, hand over the expression bag and don''t kill it!" "Hee hee, I prefer Wei Yingdi''s family. Wei Yingdi is really warm and omnipotent. He is also a slave to his daughter. He really treats his daughter as a princess. What''s rare is that the little princess is not coquettish at all and is very sensible. My boyfriend watched it with me, and his first reaction was that he would have a lovely daughter like the little princess of Wei Yingdi''s family in the future. " "Upstairs show love of roll thick! This is a parent-child program, not a love program. This bowl of dog food is kicking "Ha ha ha, do I like the children of the white shadow queen family? The little half blood prince''s face is really impeccable, especially his eyes, the water is blue, the water is blue with the sea, and when he laughs, he is particularly charming. It''s really cute to follow the little princess of the boss "Don''t go upstairs. Take me one. I also like the little prince and Owen. Originally, I always thought that Irving was a typical gentleman of D country. He attached great importance to etiquette and was very serious. But after watching the show, I found that there was a big difference between reality and my cognition. When the little prince lost and got another big tent, the father and son were so surprised that they seemed to be hit by pie falling from the sky. It was enough for me to laugh for a year ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the evening of the program''s broadcast, there were more than a million hot topics about the program, and the guests in the program climbed up the hot list one by one, almost occupying half of the top ten. At this time, an Ruixin''s microblog has made netizens'' comments on the program more heated. "An Ruixin [v]: the little guy cried when he was watching the show today. After asking, he realized that the photographer who was responsible for filming her was too" bad ". He even photographed her ugly appearance when she got up and was in pain, and let so many people see it. Now we certainly don''t like her. How can I comfort her? " Attached at the end of the microblog is a big baby''s face bag with chest in both hands: [super angry. JPG] An Ruixin''s fans are very happy to see this microblog, even when they comfort the angry baby at the bottom of the microblog. "She is indeed Xinxin''s own daughter. She has the burden of idols when she is so young. Come and let your aunt hold you. Don''t cry. The little princess is so cute. How can she be ugly? " "Little princess, don''t cry, stand up! Don''t cry, don''t cry. We like you. No matter how you are, we all like you. We all feel sorry when you cry. " Chapter 1815 After sending her microblog, an Ruixin specially pulled out the comments below for big baby to see. In view of the fact that the big baby can''t read, Ann Ruixin read it to her one by one. After each reading, the big baby''s eyes will light up one point. After more than a dozen big concepts, Annie stopped, looked at the two children lying quietly on the bed, and said with a smile, "you see, is what mom said right? People who like you no matter how you are, they will like you. People who don''t like you don''t need to care. Just be yourself. " "Mm-hmm!" The two children nodded their heads cleverly, but the big baby seemed to find something and muttered in a low voice: "but they like me, why don''t they send me big red flowers?" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, can''t laugh or cry. How much does her baby daughter like roses? Don''t be cheated home by a bunch of roses when you grow up. Being worried, a row of rose expressions suddenly appeared under the microblog. An Rui Xin Zheng Zheng, the first time to see the row of roses expression in front of that with red V ID. As soon as this message was sent out, it immediately received numerous likes from fans. "Let''s get a big boss who only appears on my wife''s microblog!" "Catch big boss with you upstairs!" "Mom, boss is showing his love again. Is this row of roses for Xinxin? Or for the little princess? " "Is that true? Of course, it''s for Xinxin. Comrades work harder to push the boss to the front and let Xinxin see the boss''s confession. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, Ji Chengze''s message soon gathered a lot of CP powder, painted with roses and their CP names. Soon the bottom will merge into a large sea of roses expression, very challenging the acceptance of patients with intensive phobia. An Ruixin smiles and shakes her head. However, she hears the two children shouting happily: "little red flower!" With a flash of inspiration, an Ruixin said with a low smile: "yes, it''s little safflower. Those little safflower that your brother and sister like to send you." As expected, the two children were very happy. They hugged each other in the quilt and giggled. "Happy now?" Seeing this, Annie couldn''t help poking their little faces. "Go to bed. It''s very late now. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. At that time, dad will say you''re lazy pigs again." They closed their eyes obediently, but in less than half a minute, they opened their eyes again, some wronged: "Mom, I can''t sleep." "You have to go to bed. If children don''t go to bed early, they will not grow tall. Do you want to be so big forever?" The two children shook their heads in a hurry. "Then sleep." "But we really can''t sleep." The big baby became more and more aggrieved, and immediately seemed to think of something. He looked Anxin eagerly, "Mom, would you like to tell us a story? We want to hear stories, and then we go to sleep. " Hearing her sister''s words, er Baobao''s eyes are also bright. She reaches for an Ruixin''s sleeve and pleads in a low voice: "Twilight also wants to listen to stories and listen to her mother''s stories." Seeing this, an Ruixin softened her heart and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you a story, but you have to promise mom that you''ll go to sleep after listening to the story." "Mm-hmm!" "What story do you want to hear¡¶ Snow white, sleeping beauty or mermaid "No, no, no, we want to hear the story of mom and dad." An Ruixin Chapter 1816 Annie choked for a moment and said awkwardly, "but... Yes, what story do you want to hear from me and your father?" The two children didn''t notice their mother''s embarrassment at all, and kept on coaxing: "they all want to hear it. Last time dad told us that you two went abroad to get married, and then got married in the hotel." An Ruixin:! " "Mom, what is marriage with a license?" Facing the pure eyes of the two children, an Ruixin pressed down the shock and anger in her heart and said patiently: "to get a license to get married is to sign an agreement between two people who love each other forever." "Is it like a fairy tale in which the prince and the princess are always together?" "Yes, that''s it." The two children nodded, then asked: "what is the meaning of the bridal chamber?" An Ruixin:! " "Well?" Two children see an Ruixin a long time didn''t speak, full face doubt of looking at her. "Bridal chamber... Bridal chamber is..." although an Ruixin had a smile on her face, her heart was already crazy to the extreme. Ji Chengze, you are dead! I don''t know what to say to the children! "Well, you''ll know when you grow up." Then, without giving the two children a chance to respond, he quickly changed the topic and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the next story. You go to bed quickly." Finally put the two children to sleep, an Ruixin just sneaked out of the two children''s room. As soon as he closed the door, he ran into Ji Chengze, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Thinking of the embarrassment of just telling a story with his two children, an Ruixin almost couldn''t resist a slap. Before waiting for her to settle accounts with Ji Chengze, she sees that Ji Chengze looks at herself with a complicated face and wants to say nothing. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin immediately forgot what she had just planned and asked anxiously. "Nothing." "Well?" An Ruixin''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Ji Chengze''s face was slightly stiff, and he told the truth: "the girls who spoke ill of you at grandfather''s birthday party before, I was going to teach them a lesson and give others a warning. I didn''t expect that, but someone took one step ahead of me. " "Who is it?" "The Xiao family." Ji Chengze doesn''t know how the people of the Xiao family know about this, but he has to admit that the move of the Xiao family has really alerted the people in the upper class and revealed a message. It''s an Ruixin who doesn''t want to recognize their Xiao family, not their Xiao family. As long as their Xiao family is around for a day, an Ruixin is the one they protect. An Ruixin was silent for a long time and sighed: "they can do whatever they want. Don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t harm our family and the company." "Well." "Forget it, don''t say that." An Ruixin took a deep breath, put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck, looked him in the eyes, and said with a smile, "your company''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner also specially sent me an invitation. I''m so embarrassed that I won''t go. Do you think I will attend as the spokesperson of the company? Or would it be better to take part as the president''s wife? " Ji Chengze lips micro hook, close to the past to kiss her: "you are happy." An Ruixin glared at him angrily: "I''m serious with you, be serious!" "I''m serious. But... "Ji Chengze smiles and approaches an Ruixin." personally, I hope it''s the latter. " Chapter 1817 Jishi group is a famous international group. Its companies are involved in all walks of life and are distributed all over the world. In such a large group, employee benefits are naturally rich. Especially in the head office, the two most grand festivals of the year, the Mid Autumn Festival and the last tooth, are almost the most anticipated days of the whole company. Because these two days of the year are basically the big days when the company bosses give them benefits. Of course, this welfare is not just a general welfare. Take last year''s first prize as an example, it is a 120 square meter hardbound house. In recent years, prices and house prices have been going up. As a big city in the south, s city''s house price has been basically equal to that of the imperial capital. The 120 square house is worth tens of millions at least. Rao is an employee of the headquarters of Jishi group. Facing such temptation, he can''t be unmoved. This year''s first prize is still the house. In addition to the house, the car is full of cash, so many people have been looking forward to it for several months. It''s not certain that this night, when you catch one by hand, you''ll go from a live loser to Bai Fumi and Gao fushai! Of course, there is another reason why the employees of Jishi group are looking forward to this year''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner. That is their most mysterious wife of the president, the famous star Ann Ruixin, who will also be present in person at the dinner party with their president. That morning, the company''s internal staff group was boiling. Big news, big news! Everyone''s coming out. I''m going to announce the big news @ all members [front desk No.1]: what''s the big news? Are you going to deliver the house for the dinner party today? A flower from the development department: didn''t there be a house for the Mid Autumn Festival dinner last year? This year is no worse than last year. What kind of big news is this? [Wang of accounting department]: Alas, a single dog in his late 30s can''t get a daughter-in-law without a house or a car. I''d like to ask the Buddha to attach me to the dinner party tonight, and give me the courage to fight against the house! [marketing department handsome guy]: poor boy, poor enough to dream of becoming rich, feel his head. [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: superficial human beings only think about houses! To tell you the inside news, our president''s wife will be present in person this evening to spend the Mid Autumn Festival dinner with us. Surprise or surprise? As soon as the reply of Xiaotiantian came out, the whole group would not explode unexpectedly. Front desk 1: really? Really? Will Xinxin really come with boss tonight? Ah, I can finally see Xinxin from a close distance, Kaisen! Marketing guy: is that true? Is it true? Sweetie, you don''t mean to donkey us! [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: I just heard from the vice president that in the evening, my wife will come with the president and let us allocate more money to the publicity department to make the venue more beautiful. Believe it or not! [Xiao Wang of accounting department]: the goddess came to the scene in person tonight. Hahaha, with the goddess, the house is like a floating cloud to me. I don''t know if I have the honor to take a picture with the goddess tonight. If I can ask for another hug, my life will be worth it! [Xiaotiantian, finance department]:... Xiaowang, did you forget that the boss is also in this group, even if you call the lady goddess, you still want to take a picture, hug and die? Wang, accounting department Xiao Wang of accounting department: is it too late for me to withdraw now? QAQ Anonymous: it''s late. Chapter 1818 Anonymous: I''ve seen it. Ji Chengze''s sudden appearance made the group have a few seconds of silence. It took a long time for someone to respond and say hello to Ji Chengze. For a moment, the group of employees who were not so popular suddenly became lively. Under the lines of greetings, there are also some explanations of Xiao Wang Ku ha. Wang: boss, listen to me¡¾ I really don''t have any idea about my wife. I just appreciate her! Unfortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t buy his account, he replied directly. Anonymous: only I can appreciate the beauty of madam. [Xiao Wang of accounting department]: QAQ! A flower of development department: poof, I''m sorry, Xiao Wang. I''ll burn more paper money for you at Qingming Festival next year, so that you can be a millionaire at the bottom. [Xiaotiantian, finance department]: Yingying, that''s a good word. It''s so overbearing! Only I can touch my woman. It means that the blood tank is empty. [a flower of the development department]: Wang cried and kicked over the bowl of dog food! Ji Chengze, who successfully brushes a wave of existence in the group and gets rid of his "rival in love", also sends a lot of dog food. In a good mood, he hooks the corner of his lips. As soon as he turns his head, he sees the square. The protagonist discussed in the group comes from afar. "What happened? So happy. " An Ruixin just came over and saw Ji Chengze''s smile. She asked curiously. "Just now they were in the group talking about your dinner tonight." "In the crowd?" An Ruixin Leng for a moment, "that group of your company? What did they say? Show me. " Ji Chengze hands the mobile phone to an Ruixin, and the group has been brushed back by the plaintive words of single dog begging not to be cruel. An Ruixin was also surprised to see the rows of replies. She brushed back to find out the cause and effect. She glanced at Ji Chengze in tears and laughter: "you are not afraid of your company''s employees'' dissatisfaction with your oppression and collective strike?" Ji Chengze embraces an Ruixin in his arms and replies with indifference: "employees can recruit again when they run away. There is only one wife." An Rui Xin white his one eye, but the face can''t control of red get up, lower the head to use to see the mobile phone to cover oneself at the moment of shyness. As she flipped over, she noticed a comment. [front desk small No.1]: under the super pressure of big boss, I asked weakly, boss, I''m Xinxin''s brain powder, can I ask Xinxin for an autograph tonight? Please approve! An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and asked, "is this front desk girl the one who greets me at the front desk when I went to your company? She''s my fan? " "Well, the last time you came, she regretted not asking you for an autograph." An Ruixin nodded and answered with Ji Chengze''s number: "yes." The little girl got excited in a moment. She wrote countless replies below to express her excitement. Other employees in the company also follow her example and ask for benefits from Ji Chengze, but they never get Ji Chengze''s reply again. Fortunately, Ji Chengze seldom talks in such a crowded place as the company group on weekdays, and everyone doesn''t think much about it, just laments the good luck of the front desk girls one by one. An Ruixin did not continue to look down. She handed her mobile phone back to Ji Chengze and asked, "what time does the dinner start in the evening?" "It starts at seven and Mingcheng will come to pick us up at six." Ann Ruixin nodded, but she was looking forward to it. Chapter 1819 It''s said that it starts at 7:00, and by 6:30, almost all the people in the company have arrived. Since it has been widely spread that an Ruixin will attend today''s dinner party, people from the whole company are basically discussing this matter. There is even a bet that the president and his wife will come together or separate one after another tonight. Little by little, the company''s important shareholders have appeared one after another, but Ji Chengze and an Ruixin still did not appear. Just as they were waiting for them to appear, there was a sudden commotion near the door. Immediately I don''t know who yelled: "the president and Xinxin are here!" Some of the people sitting inside got up and craned their necks to look in the direction of the commotion. Fortunately, this is a company party after all. Before coming here, the directors of all departments have also given them preventive injections in advance. Everyone is very excited, so they didn''t make any drastic actions. Ji Chengze holds an Ruixin''s hand all the way to the inside. This scene reminds some people of the scene where an Ruixin first appeared in Ji''s family. "My God, the president and his wife are so sweet! From outside to inside, I never let go. Who said before that our president has a habit of cleanliness and can''t make physical contact with people? Stand up for me, I promise I won''t kill you! " "The president really has a habit of cleanliness. I heard assistant Ji say that the president''s office is equipped with disinfectant every day. Usually, when the president is not in the office, it must be disinfected every day. Alas, isn''t it only in TV dramas that this kind of setting of treating people all over the world with contempt and only treating you differently? It''s a foul "I suddenly remember that when the president first brought Xinxin to the company, Xinxin was wearing a mask and sunglasses and couldn''t see her face clearly. At that time, I thought that figure was very familiar. Now I think... As a brain powder of Xinxin, I can''t recognize Xinxin''s figure. I''m guilty! " There are hundreds of employees in Jishi group''s head office, many of whom are fans of Ruixin. After their relationship came to light, fans learned that the idol had been so close to them, but they didn''t recognize it early. One by one, they beat their chests and felt regret. This will see an Ruixin walking through them vividly. It''s a mixture of five flavors. An Ruixin two people don''t know their inner entanglement, Ji Chengze took an Ruixin all the way to the front of the hall, the chairman of the table specially reserved for the company''s senior management, and introduced to several seniors: "this is my wife, an Ruixin." "Hello, miss an." All the people at the table got up to say hello to Annie. Not long ago, they all heard about what happened at Mr. Ji''s birthday party. What happened to those people is that they have a clear mind and dare not neglect the president''s wife. After chatting with several people, they took their seats one after another, and the food began to flow in. After eating some boisterously, a host suddenly came up on the stage. We all know that this is their most expected lucky draw. The host glanced down the stage and said, "as you all know, a special guest came to our dinner party today. She is a big star. Many people in our company like her. So, in order to benefit everyone, I made a bold decision under the pressure of big boss. Let''s invite our president''s wife to preside over today''s lucky draw, OK Chapter 1820 Suddenly named, an Ruixin was surprised. The employees at the bottom were also stunned for a long time before they finally responded and cheerfully yelled: "Madam..." Even Ji Chengze can''t refuse what the people want. An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. Then she sees that he has a cold face. She reaches out her hand and grabs her hand. She says in a low voice, "I''ll go up with you." "Well." Annie smiles and nods. Ji Chengze see her happy, face better, just once a year, when they play with it. An Ruixin is wearing a water blue skirt today. The hem of the skirt is a little long, which is not very convenient. Ji Chengze all the way to help her carry on the stage, the other hand has been protecting her side, to prevent her accidentally trip. When an Ruixin came to the stage and stood firm, she went to an Ruixin''s side and grasped her hand again. Such a small action was faithfully recorded by the people who took out their mobile phones early to shoot. All of a sudden, screams came one after another, especially the girls, one by one blushing and shouting their names, as if the one who was treated gently was them. The host, who is also the main planner of this dinner, probably didn''t expect that he was just summoning up the courage to invite an Ruixin to the stage, seizing this opportunity to have a close contact with the big stars, but asked one to get one free and called up the big boss. In particular, when Ji Chengze came to power, he even glanced at him, which made him shiver. There was an illusion that a big boss came to power just to hit him. Is it time for him to step down now? An Ruixin stood on the stage and couldn''t hear the following from the host for a long time. She asked in doubt: "didn''t she say that there was a lottery? What''s next? " The host wakes up like a dream, but he doesn''t care about his own life. He quickly comes forward and hands the microphone to an Ruixin. And then, whooshing away from her, I explained the general rules of the lottery to her from a distance. An Ruixin In fact, the rules of the lottery are very simple. Before entering the company, they give each employee a lottery number. This serial number is distributed according to the sequence of your entry, which is completely random. At the same time, it also represents the order of your lucky draw tonight. And all of today''s awards are in the box in front of an Ruixin. There are hundreds of identical cards in this box. The contents of the prize are written on the cards. You can''t touch them. It depends on your luck. After an Ruixin had a general understanding of the rules, she began to call the number, and several people in front of her were called to the stage one after another. Seeing an Ruixin from a close distance was very excited, but because of the fear that there was a living King standing behind an Ruixin, he didn''t dare to have any idea. He even didn''t dare to see an Ruixin for a few more eyes. He grabbed the card and ran down. The first few people who smoked seemed to have bad luck. Except one who smoked a 100000 check, the others only smoked some small appliances. At the bottom, people were both disappointed and happy. They were so anxious that the grand prize had not come out yet; Happy people in front of the things drawn smaller, those awards will stay behind, the more they will have a chance. When an Ruixin called about the 20th, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "did the front desk girl who said she wanted to sign with me come today?" Chapter 1821 "Yes, I am!" In fact, the number of the front desk girl is at the back of the comparison. According to the calling rule of an Ruixin, it will take at least a long time to call her. When she was called, the front desk girl was concentrating on gnawing a drumstick. She was stunned for a long time before she reflected. She threw the drumstick to the side and asked for tissue. Then, while wiping his mouth in a hurry, he lowered his head and blushed. He lamented that his first impression on his idol was so sloppy that he wanted to rewind it. An Ruixin looked at the girl who covered her face with her head down from a distance, but she still vaguely saw the bright red on her face because of shyness, and her lips were slightly hooked: "what''s your number?" "Ah..." front desk younger sister Leng under just reaction, an Ruixin asked what, quickly took out his that number plate: "3... 32." "That''s almost there. You come up first." On the stage? Close contact with Xinxin?! Suddenly feeling that she was hit by the pie falling from the sky, the front desk girl was in a trance and floated onto the stage like a ghost. An Rui Xin sees her come up, turn a head to see Ji Chengze one eye. Ji Chengze understood and took a signboard from under the stage: "I heard that you are my loyal fan. I said I wanted to sign in the group before, so I brought it in advance. Do you like it?" The girl was stunned by the successive surprises. After a while, she finally responded and said, "I like it." An Ruixin handed the signboard to the younger sister, whose hands were shaking when she received it: "I... I''ll take it back and give it up! Xinxin, I like you. I can... " The front desk girl wanted to ask me if I could ask for a hug? As a result, as soon as the words were about to exit, he saw the big boss standing behind an Ruixin. Thinking of what happened in the group last night, my sister immediately counseled, and her words suddenly turned into: "I... can I hold your hand?" "Shake hands?" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, "certainly can." The younger sister was overjoyed and hurried forward to hold an Ruixin''s hand for a long time. She thought happily that she would not wash her hands today! Ouch, ouch, I hold Xinxin''s hand, open smoke! Since all the people came up, Ann Ruixin didn''t ask her to go down. There were only four or five people in front of her, so she called all those people up, and then went forward one by one according to the order. A few people in front of us and more than 20 people in front of us almost got some small appliances. One of them got 500000 cheques, which made the atmosphere more or less lively. Finally, it''s the front desk girl''s turn. With one hand, Annie''s signature board was in her hand. With the other hand, she reached into the box of the lottery, gritted her teeth and drew out a card. "Well, tell us what you got." The younger sister looked at the card in her hand nervously and moved her finger to the side bit by bit: "what I drew was one... One hundred..." All the people at the bottom were in a state of great interest? A hundred what? Is it a million checks! "One hundred... Five... Ten..." "Oh, I said, can you be a little more straightforward? You really want to rush us to death. What is it?" The younger sister was frightened by the impatient cry below, and her hand shook, so the card fell to the ground. The photographer on the stage got up in a flash and projected the contents of the card onto the large screen. 150 Ping... Fenglin bieyuan?! Chapter 1822 Fenglin bieyuan is a high-quality residential area near the seaside newly developed by Ji. Because of its beautiful environment, the decoration atmosphere is close to the seaside. Before it was completed, it was warmly sought after by the broad masses of people. It can really be regarded as an inch of land and money, and it is hard to buy a thousand dollars. But now, this is fried to the sky high price of residential housing is so a draw out? 150 ping! How can we have four bedrooms, so she drew a lottery? It''s better than winning the lottery! All the people below, including an Ruixin and others on the stage, were stunned, and they didn''t know who was suddenly screaming. "Ah, the first prize, the first prize has come out!" "I''m going to Fenglin bieyuan. I''m howling even more than last year. Why didn''t I get the winner?" For a moment, there were lots of laments all over the place, lamenting their bad luck and being happy for the front desk girls. The front desk girl was stupid for a long time before she finally responded. She looked at the card with wide eyes, but she didn''t have the courage to pick it up. But is it really the case? Are you really not dreaming? She won the first prize this year? An Rui is glad to see that her younger sister stares at the card at the bottom with a dull face, but she doesn''t pick up the card for a long time, but she can understand it. Step forward, pick up the card, along with the sister in front of two, naughty way: "back to back to back to back to back to back to back to back to back to your house will fly." The front desk girl woke up and grabbed the card in front of her. She shook her head and looked at it several times before she cried and laughed and asked, "is this... Is it true? Is this house mine? " An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze comes forward and says, "yes, it''s yours. Tomorrow, the financial department will ask you for materials to handle the handover procedures. The financial department will send a message to you later. Remember to check it. Don''t miss anything tomorrow. " "Mm-hmm!" With the words of "big boss", the front desk girl''s heart suddenly settled. With tears in her eyes, she rushed down the stage with the signature board and the card symbolizing the first prize. As soon as they arrived at the bottom, they were surrounded in an instant. All kinds of face pinching and hand pinching jokingly expressed their envy and jealousy. The front desk girls didn''t care. They let them toss themselves and giggle. Seeing this, an Ruixin couldn''t help but raise her lips, raised the microphone and coughed twice to attract everyone''s attention: "although the first prize has come out, there are still many amazing prizes. Let''s continue to work hard. Then, from the 33rd to the 40th, we''ll draw the lottery Although the company''s top management did not participate in this lucky draw, there were only a few top managers, and the others were just employees. Hundreds of people, one by one, have limited energy. Annie thought about it. It''s better to divide her into a group. Some of the people who came up simply took out, while others focused on Annie. "Xinxin, I''m also a fan of you. Can I shake hands with you?" An Ruixin looks at the mature and intelligent beautiful girl in front of her. The excitement in her eyes is not like cheating. She smiles and reaches out her hand to shake her. The girl was so excited that she ran to the box and lifted her hand. A card with "x di A8L" came into everyone''s eyes. The girl was stunned, and the people at the bottom were also stunned. They immediately looked at the hand of an Ruixin. I drop a darling, you this hand should not open light! Chapter 1823 Obviously, XDI is a very famous luxury car brand, and A8L is also the best car of this brand. The conservative evaluation is absolutely over one million. This prize is the most eye-catching thing tonight except for the front desk girl''s house. The girl was also stunned for a while before she could be regarded as a reaction. Her expression changed from dazed at the beginning to ecstatic. She bowed her head and kissed the card in her hand. Then she turned around and wanted to hold an Ruixin. However, before she rushed to an Ruixin, she faced the expressionless face of her boss, and her hand suddenly froze. Like the previous front desk girl, second counsels. The girl giggled twice and turned off the stage in a hurry. When she got to the bottom, she was surrounded and ridiculed by many colleagues. And at this time, those who have not yet come on stage to draw the award are all interested in the same, and they all turn their eyes to Ann Ruixin on the stage. To be exact, it was the hand that Annie had just held tightly with them. An Ruixin doesn''t know that her hand is like a sweet cake in the eyes of the people below. Everyone wants to touch it. After that, an Ruixin basically called people up ten by ten. With the first two lessons, many people began to be ready to move. However, there are still a few people who have the courage to implement it. It took about 20 more people to come up, and finally a girl got up the courage to shake hands with an Ruixin. As a result, she drew another big prize. All of a sudden, there was more and more commotion at the bottom. One may be accidental, two may be, but this time and again, it''s really amazing. The staff of the lucky draw didn''t think about it in a crooked way. They didn''t think about whether there was something fishy in it. Ji''s welfare has always been very good. What''s more, he is relatively fair to the employees and the management. This kind of festival activities are held every year, and ordinary employees and management have won awards. They have never heard of any shady scenes. So, the president''s wife has really run out of money! It seems very mysterious, but some things can''t be judged by common sense. As a result, the second half of the lucky draw has become an Ruixin''s fan meeting, one by one, the first thing to see on stage is not the lucky draw box, but an Ruixin''s hands. The girls rushed to an Ruixin and said, "I''m your fan. Can I shake your hand?"? Why are there only girls and no men? The men thought, but they just fixed their eyes on an Ruixin, and they didn''t open their mouth yet! The big boss''s terrible eyes swept over like radar. They were so scared that they wanted to shrink into a ball. How dare they open their mouth and touch their hands? It''s one thing whether they can win the grand prize after touching their hands. Even if they do, they have to live with it! Ji Chengze quickly noticed that the employees were different, and his eyes were slightly bright. After one sister after another asked to shake hands with an Ruixin, it finally broke out completely. Coldly a face, the front a grasp an Ruixin didn''t take the microphone of that hand, no longer give other people any chance. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin looks at him suspiciously. Ji Chengze didn''t answer. He just turned an Ruixin''s fingers away and buckled them in front of everyone. Those who are still waiting in line to shake hands with Annie Chapter 1824 The big boss all run out and hold on to his wife''s hand. It''s hard for them to ask them to separate their hands. It''s not fatal. In this way, the number of those employees in the back row of comparison one by one looked Anxin, extremely sad. You said that if we all rely on our own luck, how can we not tickle their hearts when there is such a human shaped murder weapon? At this meeting, everyone''s eyes looked like a wild animal who had been hungry for several days. Suddenly, he saw a piece of fat streaky pork, but this piece of meat could only be seen and could not be eaten. He was crazy! An Ruixin is all over cool by their eyes, subconsciously leaning against Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and he gives everyone a cold glance. The girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at it again. One by one, with a bitter face, they silently went to the box to take out the remaining small gifts. However, there are so many awards, most of which have been drawn before. The rest, though not shabby, are not as exciting as before. After hosting the lucky draw, they went back to their original seats hand in hand. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of an Ruixin. She always feels that she''s only on the stage once, and the whole table doesn''t look right at her. An Ruixin didn''t realize that they had any malice to themselves, but she always felt that she was hairy when she was seen by them. "What''s the matter with them?" An Ruixin forbearance or not, secretly pulled Ji Chengze''s clothes, low asked a sentence. Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I guess I suddenly found that my wife has a lot of Wangfu. I envy her." Wang Fu Xiang? An Ruixin unconsciously touched his face, mouth slightly smoke, but only Ji Chengze this as a joke. However, the fact is similar to what Ji Chengze said. What has just happened on the stage makes these businessmen who are superstitious about money and fortune come up with an idea. That is, no wonder their president, who has been a bachelor for many years, will suddenly fall on a female entertainment star. It turns out that he has a crush on his wife''s Wang Fu Xiang. Most businessmen believe in the God of wealth, and they are more cautious and sensitive than ordinary people about the theory of fate. Now, in their eyes, an Ruixin is like gold plating, and her whole body is covered with golden brilliance, dazzling! After the lottery, the dinner continued, and the nearby stage was busy. It was originally a day of celebration, and the next day was a holiday. Many people went crazy and performed their best skills one by one. The atmosphere at the scene was lively and cheerful. At this time, I don''t know who boldly said: "it''s rare that the president and his wife are here today. Would you like to come up and make a scene with us?" The so-called "make a scene" is just to let them cooperate in a program to play with everyone. We all know that Ann Ruixin is a famous actor, but it''s not good for them to put on a play on this occasion. Fortunately, besides being an actor, she has another identity, that is, a singer. Those die hard fans of an Ruixin immediately thought of this layer and said happily: "how about the president and his wife sing on stage?" "Poof..." an Ruixin almost didn''t choke at all. Let this guy sing with her. Are you serious?! Chapter 1825 The employees at the bottom were also stunned when they heard the proposal. They immediately started to make noise one by one and began to shout for them to sing on stage. If at ordinary times, they certainly don''t have the courage, but isn''t the president''s wife here today? Not before, just talking about the interaction between the two people on and off the stage, we can see that the president really hurt his wife. With his wife, the president will not be so unkind to refuse their small request, right? As I said just now, a large part of Ji''s family are fans of an Ruixin. Naturally, in an Ruixin''s second album, there is a song dedicated to their love experience. And that song happened to be a chorus of a man and a woman. Although Ji Chengze used a pseudonym in it, it was later picked out. There is such a premise that all of her fans spontaneously believe that the big boss is also a good singer who has been delayed by his career. I never thought how serious the consequences of this proposal would be. An Ruixin looked at the employees who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and struggled to ask, "do you really want to hear us sing?" All the people at the bottom said in one voice: "think!" An Ruixin: "well, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''m responsible for the trouble I''ve caused. If something happens later, you can do it yourself! "What do you want to hear us sing?" The audience once again said in one voice: "listen!" "Listen" is the song that Annie worked with Ji Chengze in her second album. An Ruixin turns to ask to see Ji Chengze one eye, Ji Chengze almost no hesitation agreed, take the initiative to pull an Ruixin''s hand on the stage. On the side, the staff in charge of tuning the music rushed to the accompaniment of the song. As soon as the accompaniment started, the people at the bottom suddenly lost their voice and turned their heads to look at the stage one by one. The first few sentences were sung by an Ruixin, whose timbre was relatively clear. Over the years, she has made great progress in her skills. This opening really feels like kneeling. At the bottom of many people listen to her singing, all unconsciously showed the expression of enjoyment. But the next few sentences are Ji Chengze''s solo. When Ji Chengze opens his mouth, the style of painting turns sharply. It should be a cheerful song. Suddenly, there is a trace of gloomy chill. It''s the same soundtrack, the same lyrics. I still feel warm in the album. What''s the matter now? Isn''t that a bit off the mark? Why can''t they hear a word clearly? They just feel that someone is playing cotton in their head. It''s ringing. It''s very painful. In front of my eyes, it was even blacker. From time to time, I could hear the sound of gusts of cold wind passing by my ears. It''s a hell of a thing! At the bottom, many people''s faces froze. From the beginning, they were at a loss. Their faces were full of words like who I am, where I am and what happened? Before a few people could taste it, Ann Ruixin took it again, and the song returned to the normal track. Several people also wake up, staring at the two people on the stage, a blank face. Then there was Ji Chengze. They sang alternately. It seemed that they cooperated perfectly, but it was hard for the audience at the bottom. For a while, heaven and hell could be called the double heaven of ice and fire. At the end of the song, the audience were numb, staring at the front, motionless, almost foaming! Chapter 1826 They stopped singing and looked under the stage. What they saw was such a scene. Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly cold, and he asked, "what''s the matter with them?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have been together for such a long time. How can they not see what this person is thinking? She glanced at him with a teasing glance and said with a smile: "maybe you sing too well. They are all intoxicated." Poof... The crowd at the bottom almost vomited blood when they heard an Ruixin''s words. Madam, will your conscience not hurt if you lie with your eyes open? But it can''t be denied that Ji Chengze''s face is much better as soon as an Ruixin''s words come out, and his eyes to his daughter-in-law are more and more affectionate. The bottom people were caught off guard, and were stuffed with a handful of dog food. Before they could digest it, they listened to the big boss''s reply: "since we like it so much, let''s sing another song." People at the bottom:!! " Ying Ying, President, please spare us a little life. We don''t want to die so soon! QAQ Feeling that they are still too young, the internal staff never thought that they would be in danger even if they just came to attend the annual meeting. If it''s just physical suffering, it''s still a proper mental torture! You can''t go crazy any more! The little colleague who proposed to let the president sing a chorus with his wife will inevitably be condemned by many colleagues. And she had already regretted, and wanted to go back to strangle herself a few minutes ago. But who can think of their omnipotent boss, singing and painting style is like this! The reason why they failed to sing their second song was that not only the young people, but also some elder people were present. They had a bad heart and couldn''t stand the stimulation. For this reason, Ji Chengze was angry for a long time, until he got home, he was coaxed by an Ruixin. After eating, the general company will arrange everyone to sing and play games together. However, in view of the fact that the power of chorus was so great that many people did not dare to mention singing. An Ruixin naturally noticed this, so she took Ji Chengze to leave the banquet in advance on the ground that there was something else at home. As soon as they left, everyone was relieved. What should they do. However, what an Ruixin did not expect was that she and Ji Chengze had just left, and a microblog related to her was quietly pushed to the front page. It was the front desk girl who was lucky enough to win the first prize. "Xinxin''s dogleg: Yingying, pink Xinxin is really the wisest thing I''ve ever done in my life! Today, the company held a mid autumn Festival dinner, all the employees gathered to eat together and draw prizes. What''s different from previous years is that this year''s big boss came to participate with Xinxin. They sprinkled all kinds of dog food on the scene, and touched their heads hand in hand. The president even personally raised Xinxin''s skirt for fear that Xinxin would trip over by the skirt. They always carefully protected her on the side, which was super sweet "Cough, the topic is far away. The host of the dinner, that is, our vice president, is working for everyone''s welfare. Let Xinxin personally come on stage to host the Mid Autumn Festival lucky draw for us. When Xinxin knew that I was her loyal fan, she called me to the stage, signed my name and shook my hand. Here''s the point. After shaking hands with Xinxin, I won the first prize. The following picture shows the content of the first prize. Don''t be envious and jealous. Wow, ha ha Chapter 1827 Although the front desk girl has no real name, she has disclosed that she works in Ji''s company before. In her previous micro blog, all kinds of real-time news of an Ruixin often appear, which shows that she is really an old fan. When the front desk girl''s microblog was first published, few people paid attention to it, but the next development was beyond everyone''s expectation. A well-known blogger suddenly saw her microblog and was attracted by her microblog. To be exact, she was attracted by the content on her card. Forward and questioned the authenticity of the front desk girl''s microblog: "as far as I know, Fenglin bieyuan should not be officially opened for sale, is the blogger sure this reward is true?" There are a lot of fans under this blogger, but after a while, the number of comments increased by dozens a minute, and soon broke through hundreds. Many of these people, like bloggers, question the authenticity of the front desk girl''s words. It''s just that the prize is too unexpected and eye-catching. But soon an insider jumped out to correct the name of the front desk girl. "Fenglin bieyuan is an industry under Ji''s name. This girl is Ji''s internal staff. It''s quite normal for Ji''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner party to win this prize." "Ha ha ha, I was also present at that time. I can testify to my sister that someone did get the house at that time. The big boss made a decision on the spot and asked her to take her certificate to the company to handle the transfer procedures tomorrow. I won''t say who it is, so that my sister won''t be killed. " "For the first time, I''ve heard that a company has sent a house directly! Is Ji still paying? Just graduated from the master''s degree returnees technical personnel, will code the spicy program "Wuwuwuwu, other people''s company, other people''s boss, other people''s prize, other people''s luck! Jealousy has changed my face At the beginning, everyone was only attracted by the prize content in the card, but gradually someone caught the focus of the front desk girl''s microblog and began to talk about an Ruixin. "I''m the only one who cares if what my sister said is true? Did Xinxin really go to the dinner party and shake hands with her? " "It''s true, it''s true. As a witness, there are more than 200 people in our company. This girl is only in her thirties. She was the first to shake hands with her wife and immediately won the first prize. People behind us all envy and hate, and then... Hehe, as long as the people who went up to shake hands with his wife drew the grand prize, everyone said that his wife''s hands must have been opened up, and no one was lucky. " "Now that I talk about my wife''s luck, I have to come out and call her! Back to the friend who mentioned the company prize, our company not only delivers houses, but also cars. And I''m the second one to shake hands with my wife. My prize is the car This picture is just a card which is similar to the picture of the front desk. The only difference is the content of the card. "Crouching trough, the evil capitalist! XDI A8L, the latest million luxury car, this company is too generous! Is a Festival dinner worth millions of dollars? " "I''m still saying that other people''s company and their boss, this prize is really eye-catching! Ask again, Ji Shi still accept a person? The kind that I used to paint in college. " Chapter 1828 There are more and more discussions about Ji''s Mid Autumn Festival lucky draw, with rich prizes and an international superstar involved. Soon, some people began to question and ridicule with a penetrating tone. This is a premeditated hype. The reason for the hype is that the president of Ji''s group recently took part in a reality show, which needs topics and heat. "Casually, two cards with luxury houses and cars will make you high-I? I also said that I recently gave a villa to you, which is in the most prosperous imperial capital center in China. After a while, I''ll ask people to print a lot of gilded cards for you to enjoy. These days, there are so many idiots. " "It''s not that there are many idiots, but that some people''s masters are too good at hyping. Fart big things can be used to stir up trouble, is not a recent president to participate in what reality show no one to watch, urgent need topic speculation to save it? It''s funny that there are people who are used like idiots and don''t know it. " Such sour words were soon slapped in the face by an Ruixin and fans who like Ji Chengze''s reality show. "I ha ha Da, boss reality show no one to watch, you''re afraid you didn''t see the premiere of the real-time ratings record, just stick one can make your face swollen into a pig''s head." "Boss needs to rely on hype to get hot and start a topic? This is probably the funniest joke I heard today. Is the business ability of black fans so low now? Don''t you know that boss only takes part in this reality show because of his brother''s face? I''m not an insider. I''m just shooting. I need to worry about the ratings? Please do your homework before you are black, thank you "Some people just say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat them. Believe it or not, we are the real winners. Hey, hey, I''m going to sleep with my card in my arms today, so that no one will steal my card from my home. Tomorrow, I''m going to cash the prize with the finance department with my card! " "That''s right, ah, but I''m really not reconciled! It''s the girls who get the prize tonight, because only the girls can touch the lady''s little hand, and all the men are excluded by the boss. " "Upstairs really naive, to the back boss obviously jealous, not only men, women also don''t let touch, OK?" "Vindicate the big boss of vinegar king. He held all kinds of relatives of Xinxin high, but he didn''t let others touch him¡¾ Laugh and cry Not at the scene, the melon eaters who did not know the inside story saw that these people had been talking about an Ruixin''s hand. Most of them still had a skeptical attitude and thought it was too mysterious. "Really? Is it that amazing? Do you really want to win a big prize with a shake of your hand? Isn''t there something fishy about it? " "As like as two peas at the time, the numbers of admission were randomly distributed according to the order you went to, and the order of raffle was random. The box of raffle boxes was picked up by the hotel. The cards were also the same as those that could not be touched. I can''t laugh or cry "Hahaha, we didn''t believe it at first, but it was so amazing. As long as we were brave enough, the people who shook hands with my wife were basically big prizes." As soon as the man finished his explanation, someone suddenly put out a card for a group photo. It turned out that not long after the front desk girl posted her microblog on the Internet, she found that most of the people on the Internet didn''t believe in the magic of her love beans. She directly called together those little sisters who had shaken hands with an Ruixin and put the greeting cards together to take this picture. As soon as this picture came out, many people were dumbfounded. Chapter 1829 The lowest amount in this picture is 500000 yuan. If it''s true, how much is the gift sent out only by Annie''s hand that night! "666, this operation can be said to be very simple." "Poverty limits my imagination. Ji''s company is well-known in the world, and there is no one else for this welfare." "When I see these cards, I don''t know whether to say that Xinxin is lucky or a big boss who loves to spend money. Xinxin, do you know how much money you have lost¡¾ Laugh and cry] " "No, you are too naive upstairs. Even if you don''t touch them, these prizes will be handed out in the end. Now all these are given to the little stars, which can be regarded as a kind of fertilizer without flowing to other people''s fields. " "That''s right. The fat doesn''t flow out. I envy those little stars who work in Ji''s family. I also want to attack Bai Fumei from a poor loser overnight. " "As the little star favored by the European emperor tonight, I said: xinxinxin, you will live forever, Amen!" "Ha ha ha ha, forward this Xinxin Koi, everything goes well this year, good luck!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all kinds of entries about an Ruixin quickly occupied the hot topic list. When they got home and received a phone call from Shan Muyu to talk about it, there was a heated discussion about it on the Internet. Shan Muyu worried that it was too much for them. Then he called and asked them what they meant. "Now the Internet is talking about the prizes at your company''s Mid Autumn Festival banquet. It''s not easy for the public relations department to act rashly. Let me ask you what you two mean. Let''s see if we''re going to press it down or let them stir it up and give your latest reality show a boost. " An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze, hesitated: "this is a man-made brush up, it can be removed, but more or less people will feel too deliberate, but easy to recruit black.". But if you give the reality show a bit of heat by this, it''s really the name of those black fans. " "So you mean..." An Ruixin didn''t say anything, but Ji Chengze on the side suddenly said: "since it''s my mid autumn Festival dinner, I''d better take it as the publicity of Ji''s recruitment." Single evening rain a Zheng, very quick reaction comes over Ji Chengze this words meaning. In addition to discussing an Ruixin''s luck, those people on the Internet mostly discussed Ji''s employee treatment. Ji Chengze took a fancy to this point and took advantage of the situation to introduce the topic to this aspect. Moreover, an Ruixin was originally the spokesperson of Ji''s corporate image. Such a fuss really gave Ji a wave of publicity. "I see. Next..." "The two of us will send a microblog later, and then let the company''s microblog forward. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Single dusk rain know two people know well, then also didn''t continue to disturb, light comfortable mouth airway: "OK, that left over to you." "Well." After an Ruixin hung up the phone, Chengze looked at each other in the same season and then sent a microblog one after another. "Ji Chengze [v]: they all say you are Koi, but I think you are just Wangfu. What do you think@ An Ruixin An Ruixin quickly forwarded and commented on the microblog. "Annie [v]: is it so obvious that you only know it today¡¾ White eye On the Internet, everyone was still talking about an Ruixin and her husband. When their microblog appeared, it was like a huge stone falling into the sea, which aroused a lot of water. Chapter 1830 "Poof, I knew it. I knew it. I shouldn''t make a noise at this time! This handful of dog food is really going to choke me to death. A single dog can''t afford to hurt me. " "23333, boss, you just know us today! I''m so blind. Let''s go home and kneel down on the washboard tonight! " "Look at Xinxin. Hahaha, boss is in danger at night. But that''s what it looks like to be married to love, envy! " "So it''s an indirect admission that those awards are true? Xinxin''s luck is really good Then, Ji''s official microblog also forwarded the microblogs of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze, which promoted the company in a humorous and joking tone. "Are you still envious of other people''s boss and other people''s welfare? What are you waiting for with such a generous boss and such a landlady with transport function? Jishi group, let you from the poor loser to attack Gao Fu Shuai and Bai Fu Mei''s life shortcut overnight, join us, your future will change rapidly. " In the video, Ji Chengze carefully raises the skirt for an Ruixin, carefully protects her side, for fear that she will be hurt at all, and accidentally pokes countless girls'' pink hearts. "Ah, the president''s boyfriend is full of strength. He has been protecting Xinxin all the way, for fear that Xinxin will trip over her skirt and return her skirt to her." "For this kind of outside domineering side leakage, in front of his wife considerate man really did not have any resistance. I''ll eat this dog food! " "Guan Bojun, are you openly using your president and his wife as a job advertisement? Aren''t you afraid that boss and his wife will settle with you after they are done¡¾ Laugh and cry Ji Chengze and his wife did not deliberately avoid the topic discussed by netizens. Instead, they responded to the incident in a humorous way with guanbo. Not only didn''t let those keyboard men who hate the rich find the loopholes to discredit them deliberately, but also on the contrary, they made a lot of fans. This matter has come to an end for the time being, and Ji Chengze, the front desk girl who caused netizens'' hot discussion as the fuse, didn''t embarrass her. Just after the event, she was beaten a little to let her know that her vanity almost brought adverse consequences to her idol and the company. After a night of precipitation, the front desk girl''s hot head gradually calmed down because she won the first prize. I realized that what I did on the spur of the moment might have been recruiting for idols and companies, and I felt extremely guilty. Fortunately, there was no big trouble in the end, otherwise, even if the company did not deal with her, she would not forgive herself. Shortly after the Mid Autumn Festival dinner, Ji Chengze and others successfully broadcast the second issue of the reality show, which is the second half of the first shooting. At the beginning, the two children of Ji Chengze''s family disliked Ji Chengze as a father, but they were very excited after they misunderstood that his father was in danger of falling into the water. The contrast between crying and losing his voice gave the audience a great surprise and reflection. And after that, the two babies were not the same. They stuck behind their father like a jerk, for fear that their father would disappear, which aroused the maternal love of many female audiences. They wanted to hold these two duplicitous children in their arms and give them a good kiss and comfort. Chapter 1831 In addition, that night, Ji Chengze asked the two children why they were so afraid to see their father in the water, and the two children''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. And this unexpected also makes many parents feel funny at the same time, more aware of the children''s simple and lovely. There are monsters in the water. I want to know that it''s a way for adults to cheat children. However, it is impossible for adults to believe such a lie, but children believe it. Because in their eyes, there is no pure good and evil, only like and don''t like, believe and don''t believe. They are like a piece of white paper, waiting for their parents and the people around them to write a heavy ink on this piece of white paper. Many things, fall in the eyes of adults may only feel funny, but if you calm down to taste, it will be a lot of funny behind you did not notice the moving and warm heart. Many parents were deeply moved by the two children''s care for their father. When the first issue was broadcast, many people laughed at Ji Chengze for being disliked by his two children. Until the second issue, however, countless people began to sigh that Ji Chengze was the real winner in life. Even if you have such a beautiful daughter-in-law as an Ruixin, and such two lovely and warm children, it''s really the envy of men all over the world. After that, Ji Chengze talked to the two children about how he once pursued their mother and how he abducted people. What''s more, many audiences were caught off guard by a handful of dog food. "Ha ha ha, the president''s operation is a bit coquettish! The bedtime stories of other people''s children are all kinds of fairy tales and heroic stories. The president''s family is such a wonderful family. They tell their children their parents'' love history directly. Yes, it''s very important. " "In the middle of the night, when I watched the program, I laughed and screamed. When I saw the president solemnly say that the reason why I told these stories to the children was that I felt that it was good for their physical and mental health to let their parents love them so much. I... I''m speechless. Although I think it''s true, why do I feel flustered? President, do you have a bad conscience when you make a parent-child show and abuse dogs like that? " In addition to Ji Chengze''s family, several other families gradually opened up after a day''s adaptation and played with other families. Therefore, compared with the first issue, in the second issue, the families became more casual in speaking and getting along with each other, and the atmosphere was much better than the first issue. After the second episode of the day, the real-time ratings soon came out. Compared with the first episode, the ratings of the second episode reached a new high, ranking first among all the variety shows of the day. And in the next issue of the notice, an Ruixin and Bai tingxue will appear, this gimmick is enough to protect the program''s audience rating. In addition to the increasing ratings of TV stations, the number of members of Yaosheng''s official website has also risen rapidly because of this program, and the traffic has soared several times compared with the usual, which makes the staff in charge of this area happy. After the second issue of reality show, the third shooting time also came quietly. According to the previous arrangement, dad still had to take him out to join other families, but on the day of shooting, there was a little accident. Ji Chengze did not go out with the two children according to the arrangement of the program group, but chose to stay at home. And the reason is: an Ruixin is ill. Chapter 1832 After an Ruixin made public her relationship with Ji Chengze, she tried to reduce her work arrangement and spare more time to accompany her family and children. But now she is the leader of Yaosheng. Even if she tries her best to work, she is still busier than other female artists. Busy work, coupled with recent changes in the weather, the prevalence of influenza, even has not always been a cold of an Ruixin also accidentally hit, in the night before shooting to launch a high fever. When his wife is sick at home, how can Ji Chengze take his two children out to record programs as if nothing had happened? The program team doesn''t think so. They try to negotiate with Ji Chengze. After all, Ji''s family doesn''t have no servants. Even if Ji Chengze is away, someone will take care of an Ruixin. However, their words are a direct annoyance to the mood is not very good season president. Ji Chengze coldly glanced at the bold staff and sneered: "I''m informing you, not discussing with you. Now it''s my wife who has a fever and a cold in bed. Do you think I will make her feel bad at home for a bad show? If you want to shoot, you can shoot at home. If you don''t shoot, you can go back. I can still afford the penalty. " Ji Chengze''s words directly made the executive director who came to "discuss" with him pale, and did not dare to have any objection. Of course, Ji Chengze can afford to pay liquidated damages, but this program was originally made by Yaosheng himself. Yaosheng is Ji Chengyi''s industry, and Ji Chengze is his brother. Who dares to ask him for liquidated damages? What''s more, Ji Chengze''s words are clear enough. If you want to shoot, shoot at home. If you don''t shoot, roll away. Don''t appear in front of me again. We won''t record this program. After the executive director realized the seriousness of the matter, the biggest attraction of this program was Ji Chengze''s family. If they don''t record it, or because of this reason, people outside may not turn to their program group. Just one mouthful of their fans will be enough to drown him. The most important thing is that the person in front of him is not an artist in the circle who can let him make a round and flat, but a real boss. He is also obsessed with his mind before he talks about terms with him. Thinking of this, if Ji Chengyi knew about it, he would not be able to keep his job. The executive director turned pale and did not dare to have any objection. An Ruixin''s fever finally subsided in the morning, but on the whole, it was still low. Because of the cold, she also got up late that day. She thought Ji Chengze should have taken her child out when she got up. But I didn''t expect that when I opened my eyes, I saw the person who was supposed to go out sitting by the bed. I saw her wake up and came over the first time. I reached for her forehead and asked, "is there still a little burning, uncomfortable?" Annie shook her head, grabbed his hand and said, "Why are you still here? Is there a program to record today "How important is it for you to record the program?" Ji Chengze naturally said, "I asked them to change the shooting location at home." "At home? Have you negotiated with the program team? " "Well." Ji Chengze''s eyes are shining slightly, which should be regarded as negotiation, although the whole process is basically his unilateral forcing the other party to compromise. Ji Chengze''s face change can''t escape from an Ruixin''s eyes. With only one eye, an Ruixin noticed that something was wrong. He looked at Ji Chengze with a smile and asked, "Oh? How did you negotiate with them? Let''s hear it. " Chapter 1833 Ji Chengze was stunned. The expression on his face was stiff for a moment. Although he soon recovered, he couldn''t escape an Ruixin''s eyes. "I gave them a brief explanation, and they agreed." "Really?" Annie Ruixin did not expose him, just looked at him with a smile, and did not let him have any chance to escape. What Ji Chengze can''t stand most is that an Ruixin looks at him like this. After only a few seconds, he is defeated. He coughs softly and says, "you have a cold. I should have been with you. It''s just a show. It''s not the same when and where to shoot it? " How can an Ruixin not see that he is fooling himself, so the so-called negotiation is only his unilateral request? An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. She looks at Ji Chengze sideways and asks, "are you not afraid of being told that you play a big card?" Ji Chengze eyebrows pick, some dissatisfaction: "hmm? Do you think I''m not big enough? " "Yes, you''re the biggest card. I''m not as big as you." "Since it''s big enough, why not play it? Big brands are like me. If you can''t stay with me even when you are sick, what''s the use of big brands? " An Ruixin was stunned and looked at Ji Chengze''s serious face. Her eyes were slightly red and her nose was suddenly a little sour. Seems to see an Ruixin heart vibration, Ji Chengze reached out to touch her forehead, a low sigh: "remember that time you film cold fever?" An Ruixin grabs Ji Chengze''s hand and nods. That time, she was soaked in water for nearly an hour on a cold day. Before she got home, she began to have a fever. Ji Chengze was on a business trip outside the city at that time, and came back as soon as he got the news. An Ruixin still remembers the joy and grievance she felt when she woke up and saw this man for the first time. At that time, there was only one idea in her heart, ah... Yes, it was this person, and it was him in her life! "At that time, I thought, from now on, I will not let you alone. Whether you are happy or not, I will accompany you and share everything with you. " An Ruixin''s eyes are slightly sour, because Ji Chengze''s words become more and more uncontrollable. Maybe illness really makes people vulnerable. An Ruixin never thinks that she is a particularly vulnerable person, but no matter how strong she is, she will still feel a little lonely when she is sick and want to have someone to accompany her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, just sitting by her side will make her feel at ease and safe. An Ruixin closes her eyes, buries her face in Ji Chengze''s palm, and indulges herself in this person''s unique tenderness. Ji Chengze held her face with one hand, and touched her forehead with the other hand. He frowned and said, "it''s still a little hot. I''ll take some medicine after breakfast and go on sleeping, eh?" "Well." The sick Ann Ruixin is a little gaudy and looks very clever. Ji Chengze looked at her eyes more and more soft, low asked: "what do you want to eat?" "Porridge, your porridge." "Good. Then you lie down again, and I''ll go down and do it for you. " Ji Chengze looks at such a soft little daughter-in-law. He really can''t help it. He wants to kiss her, but she is blocked by an Ruixin. "It''s contagious." An Ruixin covers her mouth and stares at Ji Chengze with wet eyes. Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he didn''t insist on it. He went back and asked for the next. He kissed Ruixin''s forehead: "wait." "Well." Chapter 1834 Their bedroom is a forbidden area for shooting. Staff are not allowed to enter. Only two cameras are working tirelessly on the side. When the shooting is over, Ji Chengze will personally take them out of the bedroom and give them to the staff to take back for editing. As a result, the staff involved in the shooting had no idea what was going on inside. They only saw the big boss who was angry with the director went upstairs and didn''t come out for a long time after entering the bedroom. After coming out, he went downstairs directly, and then... Went into the kitchen?! The cameraman in charge of shooting Ji Chengze was stunned. After reaction, he quickly followed Ji Chengze''s butt and went into the kitchen. As a result, as soon as he went in, he photographed something amazing. Not long ago, he also talked harshly with their director. How could he be a big boss with aggressive side leak? He would be standing in front of the stove in an apron with cartoon pattern. Boss, are you going to cook in person? How about big boss cooking? Don''t eat dead people! This is the unanimous voice of all the staff present. After the initial surprise, the photographer soon found another thing. That''s Ji Chengze''s apron. The pattern printed on it seems to be the same as that of an Ruixin. The only difference is that anish''s one is light blue, while his one is dark blue. So, these two people even apron are lovers?! Aware of this, the photographers were once again masoched with blood. I don''t know how shocked Ji Chengze was when he went into the kitchen. He skillfully opened the refrigerator and took out a pile of ingredients. After washing, they cut vegetables skillfully, set up a pot, and boil. It''s amazing to see the photographers on the side. People around: "why do you feel that Mr. Ji often cooks? Is it difficult for Mr. Ji to have a hobby of cooking in his spare time? Ji Chengze is cooking a love breakfast for his daughter-in-law when he hears the sound of footsteps outside. Then two just got up, even the hair has not combed the little bit rushed in, one side hung to Ji Chengze''s push, lively shout: "Dad." Ji Chengze looked at them distractedly: "wake up?" "Well." "Hungry?" "Well." "Wait a minute, dad will make breakfast for mom first." "Yes, yes." The two children nodded obediently, then looked up and asked, "Dad, where''s mom?" "Mom is sick and resting." "Sick?" Two children face big change, timidly asked a sentence, "want to hit ass?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, thinking that not long ago, the two children caught a cold by kicking the quilt in the middle of the night, and they also had a cold and fever. But these two children didn''t like taking medicine. They poured and vomited. In the end, they had no choice but to give them an injection. After the fight, the two children cried like something. After a long time, they couldn''t stop. From then on, the two children were very nervous when they heard that they were ill, for fear that they would have another injection at any time. This matter is often ridiculed by Ji''s mother and an Ruixin, who thinks that the two children''s fear of injection is completely inherited from Ji Chengze. "No injection, but take medicine. Mom is very tired today. You two should be good and don''t disturb him. " "Yes, yes." Knowing how hard it is to be sick, the two children nodded their heads and said seriously, "we will be good and not quarrel with our mother." Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly softened a little, and touched the two children''s heads with rewards. Chapter 1835 The photographers at the side thought Ji Chengze told the two children to wait for a while, which meant that when he finished his mother''s porridge, he would prepare breakfast for them. But the fact is beyond the expectation of several people, Ji Chengze after doing porridge will carry that bowl looks very ordinary, but in the eyes of the public is still quite dangerous porridge upstairs. And the cook at home also took over the follow-up work consciously at this time, making breakfast for the two babies. As if seeing the doubts of the people around, Aunt Li explained with a smile: "our young master has always only made breakfast for our young lady, but no one else in the family has such treatment." Photographers: "that''s enough. This is a parent-child program. Can we not show our love at any time? Oh, my heart is so tired! Mr. Ji, are you sure these two children are your own? If you don''t even give them stutters, won''t your conscience hurt at all? Ji Chengze doesn''t care what they think. When he comes back to his bedroom with hot vegetable porridge, an Ruixin is still lying on the bed and doesn''t want to move. The sequelae of flu fever is that the whole body will be sore, soft and weak. Ji Chengze naturally knew this. After putting down the porridge, he helped her up for the first time. Then he picked up the porridge and planned to feed her directly. An Ruixin blushed and said, "I''ll do it myself. It''s just a cold. It''s not a hand injury." Ji Chengze unexpectedly insisted on this point. He dodged an Ruixin''s hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s a rare opportunity. Let me feed it once, isn''t it?" An Ruixin meets Ji Chengze''s eyes, and the heat on her face rises a lot at the moment. Don''t cross her face. She is a little embarrassed and says, "you can feed if you want." Ji Chengze was satisfied, took up the bowl of vegetable porridge, and fed an Ruixin mouthful by mouthful. An Ruixin was flushed by his way of feeding children. Thinking that the scene might be cut out and broadcasted, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. In order not to let himself continue to be embarrassed, Annie decided to choose another topic to divert her attention: "are the babies awake?" "Well, wake up." "Did you prepare breakfast for them?" "Well." At that time, the downstairs obediently eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Aunt Li, and the two person group, who did not cry or make noise, were calmly receiving the sympathetic attention from the staff of the program group. The guests have completely released themselves, and the staff are no longer as formal as before. After hesitating for a long time, they still couldn''t restrain their curiosity. They asked: "Dad only makes breakfast for mom, but not for you. Will you be angry?" "Angry? Why are you angry? " The two children looked blankly at several staff members, which made them feel guilty for no reason. Mingming just out of curiosity, asked the two children about their father''s different treatment of their own mother''s views, why inexplicably have a feeling of provoking other people''s father son relationship? Just as the staff were struggling silently, the two children suddenly said, "mom said, we have three treasures." "Three babies? Which three treasures? " The big baby and the second baby began to break their fingers: "Dad, I have my brother (sister) and three babies." Everyone present: "in the eyes of an yinghou, is Mr. Ji still a child? big baby?! Chapter 1836 The two children didn''t know what kind of impact their words had brought to several adults. They continued to be naive and said, "Mom also said that dad is the big baby in our family. We are all little babies. The little baby has to let the big baby and can''t bully the big baby all the time." People on the side: "Mr. Ji, you are an adult. If you let two children let you, don''t you feel ashamed at all? When the two children saw that the uncles and aunts who had just talked to them ignored them, they pouted and began to chat as if there were no one else. The second baby, holding a spoon, while scooping rice, lamented: "mother is sick, the big baby has to go with her mother, and the little baby can only eat by himself." Big baby a listen to two baby words, immediately the old man patted the younger brother''s shoulder, big airway: "it''s OK, sister accompany you." "Mmm, I don''t want a big baby. I want a sister." "Well, my sister wants my brother too, not big baby." People who have been ignored: "Hello, your topic is changing too fast, isn''t it? And why does that sound so strange? You are brothers and sisters. What''s the matter with this kind of conversation? Before they could recover from their sudden conversation, they listened to the big baby pointing to the strawberries in the second baby''s lunch box and saying, "twilight, I want to eat your one." When Er Baobao saw that her sister wanted to attack her little strawberry, she immediately became nervous and hid the strawberry on the side. She resisted and said, "no, you don''t want it. It''s twilight. I can''t give it to you." Big baby heard two baby words, immediately not happy: "you just said to sister." Second baby immediately changed his words: "strawberry, not sister." Big baby On the side of the crowd: "this sister and brother''s boat is really turning! At that time, they didn''t know that their two mischievous children had sold them thoroughly, and they even entertained themselves, which confused the adults. At the beginning, they were quite regular, one feeding and one eating. The picture was harmonious. But the atmosphere between them began to change. Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s side face and his lips. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He called out: "Ruixin..." "Well?" An Ruixin looks up at him suspiciously. Before he knows what happened, he is kissed by Ji Chengze. An Ruixin was startled and quickly pushed the man away, but it was still a step late. In addition, she will still be sick, strength is small, there is no way to shake Ji Chengze. However, compared with the usual, Ji Chengze in the end or convergence a lot, just a little taste, only kiss an Ruixin''s lips, not in-depth. Rao is so, an Ruixin is still a little angry: "what are you doing? They said it was contagious. " Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s angry appearance, but he laughed and said, "it''s OK. If you infect me, you can get better soon." "What''s your logic? It''s not a relay race for children. How can I pass it to you? " An Ruixin was almost laughed by Ji Chengze, "and I''m better. You''re sick again. Isn''t that more trouble?" Ji Chengze stares into an Ruixin''s eyes and says with a smile, "so you can take care of me." Chapter 1837 An Ruixin is a Leng, stretched out a hand to touch Ji Chengze''s face, helpless way: "you." Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s appearance, but he couldn''t help it. He went over to kiss her and asked, "there''s still a little bit left to eat, and then take the medicine." An Ruixin stares at him. Before he has time to say anything, his mouth is blocked by a spoonful of porridge fed by Ji Chengze. Waiting for her to swallow this meal, Ji Chengze''s next spoon is waiting for her. Two people so tacit understanding of a person to feed a person to eat, no one talks. When the rest of the small bowl of porridge is finished, an Ruixin''s anger is almost gone, and Ji Chengze has to laugh and cry again. This guy is sure to eat himself now! Ji Chengze didn''t care either. He cleaned up the dishes and took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor and let an Ruixin take it. Then he finally remembered the two little kids at the bottom and whispered: "if you''re tired, you''ll sleep again. I''ll go down and have a look at the two children and come up with you later." "Well." An Ruixin''s illness comes and goes quickly, especially with Ji Chengze''s 24-hour escort. That afternoon, an Ruixin''s fever subsided. In the evening, although she still had some nasal sounds, she was able to go downstairs for dinner. The two children were very happy to see their mother finally go downstairs. They rushed to her and hugged her thigh for the first time and asked, "Mom, is your cold OK?" An Ruixin heard the two children''s concern and looked at the two children''s worried and distressed eyes. Her heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. She reached out to touch the children''s heads and said with a smile, "much better. Thank you for your concern." "Then you don''t have to spank?" An Ruixin laughs: "well, mom doesn''t have to spank." The two children were greatly relieved, and said happily: "that''s good. Spanking is too painful. We don''t want our mother to be spanked." "Well, mom knows, you''re the best." An Ruixin took the two children by the hand and went to the dining table to sit down. Ji Chengze just came over from a distance and quickly came to help her put the two children on the child seat. The dinner in the evening was made by Aunt Li, for which the program group has basically given up treatment. In the face of such a lord who can''t move or speak, what else can they do except recognize the plant? The outdoor parent-child plan has failed, and the plan of taking children alone at home has also failed. Now they can only make up for the daily routine of the family. No matter what, this family has also appeared on the stage. At that time, we will cut some interesting clips and add them in. I hope the audience can buy it. When the sky collapses, there is a president. If there is any problem, let the president go to his brother. Anyway, they don''t have the courage to do so! As soon as the two children sat down, they immediately told her, "Mom, mom, dad is bad, dad is bad!" An Ruixin turned her head and looked at the client. She asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with dad?" "Dad won''t let us go up to see mom." "Mom is sick. Dad is worried that mom will infect you and make you get spanked. That''s why he won''t let you go to see mom." The two children were shaken for a moment, but they seemed to think of something. They hummed coldly: "dad still doesn''t let us eat. He said that if we eat too much, we will be fat. He also threatened us that if we are fat, mom and granddad, they won''t like us." Chapter 1838 An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengze suspiciously, obviously intending to let him confess. Ji Chengze also lived up to her hope, and soon told the "truth" of the matter: "they ate several candies in the afternoon." An Ruixin second understand, turn to face two children, righteousness words way: "Dad is right, children can''t eat too much sugar." The two children were not happy for a moment. They turned their heads and muttered in a low voice: "mom is as bad as Dad and won''t let us eat candy." Ji Chengze''s face sank when he heard the two children''s words. He was about to teach them, but he was stopped by an Ruixin. An Ruixin looked at the two children and said with a smile, "do you like sugar?" The two children thought that things had turned for the better. Their eyes were slightly bright. They turned around and looked forward to an Ruixin, nodding. "But there are small insects in sugar. Do you still like sugar?" The big baby is most afraid of insects. When an Ruixin says that there are insects in sugar, he turns pale. His big watery eyes stare at the big one and shiver: "how can there be small insects in sugar? Mom, are you lying to us? " "Did mom cheat you? It''s all true. If you don''t believe me, ask your father if there are small insects in sugar. " Two children instantly cast their eyes on Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to do, so he would not tear her down at this time. He nodded solemnly. It has to be said that Ji Chengze''s serious attitude is not generally convincing in the eyes of the two children. Two children extremely rigid look at each other, suddenly burst into tears: "Wow, little bug, I eat the little bug into my stomach, how to do?" An Ruixin looked at her two little kids who were scared to cry and lost their voice. She almost couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, don''t cry, the small insects in the candy will only hide on your teeth, not into your stomach. As long as you brush your teeth every day, you can brush out the small insects. Don''t cry." "Really?" Hearing this, the two children stopped crying and asked carefully as they choked. "Of course it''s true. The bugs in sugar are different from other bugs. They will hide on your little teeth. If you don''t brush your teeth, you can''t find them. As time goes on, there will be more and more small insects, bigger and bigger, and then they will start to drill your teeth, from the outside to the inside, and from the inside out. " "After a long time, your white teeth will turn black and be eaten up by small insects, and then you will have no teeth to eat." An Ruixin''s words made the two children panic. Even the staff on the side couldn''t help sighing: "the queen of the film is worthy of being the queen of the film. Don''t talk about the children. Even we adults are quick to believe it. Adults are still so, the two children are convinced, hard to stop the golden pea suddenly gathered up, shriveled mouth, a face of grievance way: "Xixi don''t be small insects bite teeth, Xixi don''t have teeth to eat." When the second baby heard this, he was also busy and said, "don''t go to dusk. Don''t go to dusk without teeth. Grandma said that dusk''s teeth are the whitest and the best. Don''t turn black in dusk! Wuwuwu... " Chapter 1839 Seeing that the two of them were crying so bitterly, enri knew that her goal had been achieved. She tried her best to suppress the smile from the corner of her lips and said seriously, "do you still eat so much sugar in the future?" "No, no, we''ll never eat sugar again." The appearance of the two children crying and making promises really amused several adults on the side. An Ruixin also wanted to laugh, but she was still taut and asked, "do you want to brush your teeth well in the future?" "Yes, we''ll brush our teeth well in the future. Don''t make them black." An Ruixin just began to laugh. As she drew out a paper towel to wipe her tears and snot for the two children, she praised: "dear baby, don''t cry. As long as you brush your teeth well, your teeth won''t turn black." Listening to their mother''s comfort, the two children belched and asked pitifully, "shall we brush our teeth now? After eating candy in the afternoon, I haven''t brushed my teeth for such a long time. Are the insects already biting our teeth? " The smile on an Ruixin''s face became more and more profound: "it''s not so fast. Don''t be afraid. When we finish our dinner, my mother will take you to brush your teeth. I''ll help you clean your teeth "Mm-hmm!" Two children obedient is obedient, but Ann Ruixin''s words in the end or caused a certain impact on them. So that after dinner, the two children''s interest is not very high, usually can eat a bowl of rice is only half eaten, never touch. No matter how they coax each other, it''s useless. They just keep clamoring to brush their teeth. An Ruixin is a little distressed to see them like this. After brushing their teeth with her two children, she coaxed them to sleep again. Only with some remorse, she asked Ji Chengze, "did I just go too far? What if they only eat a little bit of this in the future? " Ji Chengze didn''t answer. Instead, he went forward and put his head against an Ruixin''s forehead. He tried her temperature to make sure she didn''t burn again. Then he said, "you''re right. Children can''t get used to it. You''re right. Children can''t eat too much sugar. It''s bad for their teeth. They eat less at night, just thinking about brushing their teeth. Now I''ve brushed my teeth. I''ll say two more words tomorrow to make them feel at ease. " An Ruixin was slightly relieved and nodded: "I hope so." Ji Chengze saw that an Ruixin was still a little lost. His eyes turned slightly and he changed the topic decisively. He asked in a low voice: "in a few days, it will be the premiere of shanghuashi. Shall we go to the cinema then?" "Shanghuashi" is the film that an Ruixin and Ji Chengze cooperated with. It was finished as early as years ago, but because of the schedule, it was released in time for the national day. "Go to the cinema together?" An Ruixin Leng for a while, as expected did not tangle two children''s matter, surprised looked up to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze nodded, staring into an Ruixin''s eyes, and said with profound meaning: "it''s also the first work we''ve cooperated with. It''s hard to say if we don''t go to the scene to feel the atmosphere." "Do you want to hold a fan meeting?" Ji Chengze shook his head: "just the two of us, go secretly." An Ruixin meets Ji Chengze''s expectant eyes. She can''t say what she refuses him. She finally nods in compromise: "OK." Chapter 1840 Ji Chengze''s reality show with the children has become one of the most popular reality shows after the warm-up of the previous two issues. The success of this program has also made other TV stations hot. For a moment, parent-child programs are popular, and a variety of similar pirated programs are emerging one after another. It''s just that they have this heart, but they don''t have the time. Since Yaosheng has taken the lead, it''s not so easy for them latecomers to come out with this kind of program again. Of course, there is another reason is that even if they have the time, they will not be able to hire such a strong team as Andrea. Before the program was broadcast, an Ruixin had always been a national goddess in the eyes of many people. Even if Ji Chengze''s family background is there, fans of an Ruixin still feel that Ji Chengze is lucky to marry their goddess. But after the program was broadcast, the positioning of the masses for an Ruixin began to change slowly. This change is particularly obvious after the third broadcast. In this issue, an Ruixin appeared on a large scale, in the same frame with Ji Chengze and his two children. Take children to the zoo to play, and in the aquarium was recognized after the scene was released, netizens directly exploded. The original argument that "it''s lucky for Ji Zong to marry Xinxin in our family" has directly changed into "with such two lovely babies and such a gentle and considerate husband, Xinxin, did you save the whole universe in your previous life?". In the end, it even became a hindrance. Not long after that, when an Ruixin participated in a business endorsement activity, she was caught by reporters and asked what she thought of netizens'' statement. An Ruixin only replied with a smile: "for us, there is no saying that who is better than who. We just met the right person at the right time." This sentence successfully choked the reporters, and also made those noisy netizens swallow a lot of dog food, almost choked to death! Because of the broadcast of the program, the discussion about an Ruixin and Ji Chengze on the Internet is quite hot, and at this time, their new films are about to be released. The day before the release of the film, the official blog released the most wonderful trailer, in which the magnificent scenery, gorgeous ancient costumes, the matched faces of the two leading actors, and a cruel and blood boiling classic line successfully ignited the enthusiasm of the fans. Their fans immediately rushed to the bottom of the official blog to express their support. Of course, those who have support will also have sour people. In particular, the pair of an Ruixin and Ji Chengze are enviable. Many people are envious of an Ruixin, and many people are envious of Ji Chengze. The combination of the two is not a small number. At first, the official blog was mostly supported by two fans, but soon after, the first batch of black fans poured into the comment area, including all kinds of embarrassing plots, crew, costumes, and even personal attacks. Passers-by and fans really can''t see it. After a few words, they let these people have not seen the movie yet. Don''t force others to mislead others. He was immediately bitten by the black fans and began to laugh: "joke, rotten film is rotten film. Just look at the lineup, the plot and the notice, you can see it. I''m not a fool. I know that the film is rotten. Do I have to watch it and abuse myself? " Chapter 1841 The true love powder of an Ruixin and her two people can see that they are embarrassed black at the first sight, but they are also very upright, and they don''t feel embarrassed at all. They are both angry and funny. "Now some people just don''t have any skills. One mouth is the most powerful. Have we shown you? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You should clean your mouth and accumulate some virtue for yourself and your family. How bad is life when you are so radical? " "Look at the bronze king, you have a strong tongue, you have a reason. But the fact is that those you don''t look up to have a good harvest in both career and love, soft prizes and fans all over the country. You poor losers can only nag on the Internet and spread rumors to find a sense of existence. It''s ridiculous to think about it. " True love fans can''t be affected by the black fans'' words, and a little rational passer-by can''t give up their favorite films because of their groundless embarrassment. Therefore, under such a publicity, the first day of pre-sale of this film is quite considerable. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze didn''t make this movie to make money, but just to restore the plot of the novel. They invested a lot of money in the clothes they wore and various scenes. If the box office is good enough, it would be great to get the money back. Before that, the film did not do much publicity, nor did it have roadshows or fan meetings and other welfare activities. According to an Ruixin''s words, the two of them have finished what they want to say and do in this story, and those who like them will know what they want to express when they see it. Because of this sentence, many fans bought the ticket and went into the cinema. However, what the fans who attended the first movie on the premiere day didn''t know was that their idol, the two main characters in the movie, sat in the same screening room with them and watched this meaningful movie with them. A few minutes before the show, the advertisement was rotated on the big screen, and then the lights in the projection hall suddenly dimmed, and the movie started. It was at this time that an Ruixin and her husband entered the screening hall in the dark. What they bought in advance was the final kind of couple seats in the exhibition hall. Considering Ji Chengze''s cleanliness habit and not wanting to be disturbed by the people on the side, they bought the two positions next door. When they entered the hall, it was dark and bright. In addition, they disguised themselves with masks and 3D glasses. When they passed by, no one recognized them. After the two men succeeded in sneaking in, they looked at each other with a smile and their fingers clasped to watch the picture on the big screen. It''s really a strange feeling to watch your own movies on stage. When they watch the two protagonists in the movie fall in love, they can''t help feeling that they hurt each other and get away from each other because of misunderstanding and unavoidable forbearance. "Understanding and trust are easier said than done. So I don''t like you to keep something from me. Even for my good, I hope you can always be frank with me, at least to avoid many misunderstandings. A person''s life is too short. I want to spend more time with you and our children. I don''t want to waste my time on such meaningless things. " Chapter 1842 Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly heavy. He lowered his head to kiss an Ruixin''s forehead and said with a smile, "I understand, so I won''t hide anything from you, let alone cheat you. Everything I have is open to you." An Ruixin smiles, takes Ji Chengze''s hand and puts her head on his shoulder. The audience sitting behind them vaguely heard their conversation, and secretly said that the young couple''s love affair was quite artistic! In addition, I didn''t think much about it. I was soon attracted by the pictures on the big screen and didn''t pay attention to the two people in front of me. Not long after that, the man found that the two people who were sitting in front of him at that time were Ann Ruixin and chewed a big bowl of dog food, which was crazy! This film is directed by Zheng Fanghe. His application of color and tone in the setting and the whole picture has always been very atmospheric and aesthetic. He is also good at editing the plot, basically presenting most of the plot perfectly. The final ending has not changed, maintaining the tragic ending of the original. In the empty imperial mausoleum, the burning candlelight flickers on the edge of the stone road without wind. A gorgeous woman in a gorgeous and beautiful ancient Queen''s costume step by step enters the gorgeous and silent tomb. There is a huge sarcophagus in the center of the stone room. In the sarcophagus lies the man she knows and loves deeply. The woman reached out and stroked the man''s familiar face, looking at his eyes gently and affectionately. She was smiling, but tears fell uncontrollably and hit him in the face. But this time, he would never open his eyes again, gently brush away the tears on her face and hold her in his arms. When I look again, the woman has already stepped into the sarcophagus, lying on the man''s body and leaning her head to the nearest position from his heart. The light of the dagger flashed away in the air. With a bang, the bloody dagger fell to the ground. The woman in the sarcophagus also had a blood red cut on her neck. A lot of blood oozed from the edge of the cut, but she didn''t feel it. Her eyes were fixed on the man beside her, as if she wanted to keep his appearance in mind forever. As soon as the picture turns, a memory of their youth is inserted. How innocent and harmonious they were, how cruel and cruel the scene is now. Life with the passage of blood and gradually disappear, close the eyes of the moment, a small moth in the stone room without hesitation rushed to the candle, in the flame blooming its last beauty. The screen suddenly darkened, followed by subtitles such as cast. The audience at the bottom of the story had been in tears for a long time. As soon as the subtitles came out, the bottom of the story was already in tears. "Why? Why can''t people in love be together? Why not give them a good ending? " "Wuwuwuwu, why is it so cruel? I thought Xinxin and boss were so sweet in reality. The screenwriter would change the ending of the original book in their face, but they were still so cruel! I''m so naive! " When the last song of the film is almost finished, the audience''s mood stabilizes a little. They get up and get ready to leave, but they don''t want the picture to flash, and it changes again. The audience who are ready to leave are shocked. After the shock, the first thing in their mind is, is there any follow-up? Egg?! Chapter 1843 After the last song of the film, it is really a colorful egg carefully prepared by the crew and two leading actors for the audience who like both of them and the film. This egg is two little videos, two little videos that they both treasure. At the beginning of the picture, a group of people are shouting, men and women in beautiful skirts and elegant suits are standing together, and everyone''s faces are eager to try, anxiously waiting for the bride not far away to throw a bouquet. Many people recognize that the bride holding the bouquet is Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue turns to look behind her and says with a smile, "I lost it!" Then, the beautiful flowers soared into the air, and fell into the crowd with people''s expectant eyes. All happened in a flash. When we look at it again, the bouquet of flowers has been firmly in Ji Chengze''s hands. And he took the bouquet and knelt down on one knee in front of an Ruixin, proposing to an Ruixin. "Ah, ah, ah!" After several seconds of silence, a burst of wild screams suddenly broke out in the screening hall. Even knowing that this was the scene of marriage proposal a long time ago, even knowing that the two people were even married, the audience was still excited. Especially after seeing such a cruel plot, suddenly came such a sugar, more and more feel that this sugar sweet to disgusting. The female audience, who finally stopped their tears, saw this behind the scenes and burst into tears again. Only this time, their tears were pure joy and excitement, not sadness and sadness. The picture is still going on. On the big screen, an Ruixin''s face is obviously stunned and surprised. She is at a loss. Ji Chengze didn''t give her time to react. She took out the ring that had been prepared for a long time and smashed an Ruixin. The crowd in the picture began to roar, and the audience below seemed to be infected. They cheered loudly: "marry him, marry him..." An Ruixin blushes and nods in the crowd''s blessing. Ji Chengze immediately puts the ring on her hand for fear that she will go back. The flower ball on the two heads cracked and fell countless petals to cover them. As if the scene of idol drama appeared in reality, easily touched the hearts of countless girls present. However, this is not the end. After the proposal video was followed by the wedding video. The wedding video was not very long, only about a minute or two. That is to say, they only took the picture of two people swearing in front of everyone, exchanging rings, and finally kissing each other. But just like this, it still greatly satisfied the CP fans of the two people and the fans who rushed to the premiere today. At the end of the tragedy, which was supposed to be miserable for a night or even a few days, it became a surprise because of the appearance of this little egg. Just a few minutes of eggs in the hearts of fans have enough value back to the ticket price, it is not easy to stabilize the exhibition hall because of this small video once again cry into tears. But compared with the previous grief, this time many people are crying and laughing, unable to control their emotions. An Ruixin originally intended to escape from the exhibition hall, but they didn''t want to. As soon as they got up and left their seats, they went to the door. As soon as the light in the room was turned on, they suddenly heard a shout from the crowd: "ah, Xinxin! It''s Xinxin Two people were startled, subconsciously looked at each other, both in each other''s eyes to see consternation and surprise. No, they''re all wrapped up like this, and they''re recognized?! Chapter 1844 As it turns out, don''t underestimate the eyesight of fans, especially those true love fans. Every minute with action to tell you, even if you turned into ash, we can recognize you, let alone just a few more layers of cloth. The audience in and out of the hall had not dispersed because of the appearance of the colored eggs. Hearing the cry, they looked over for the first time. Once the camouflage is detected, it can''t be saved. The audience who didn''t notice the two people before are called by the man and subconsciously look at them. The more you look at them, the more familiar they are. Soon a second and third person will recognize their true identity. "Ah, what a delight! Xinxin actually came to the cinema to see the movie in person. Isn''t the man who follows her closely with her fingers... " "It''s boss! Boss with Xinxin to see the movie they starred in! My God, real person, I met real person "Xinxin, I''m your brain powder!" "Xinxin, Mr. Ji, I''m your CP fan and will always support you!" The already chaotic exhibition hall became more and more noisy. There were all kinds of Shouts. What''s more, some people gathered around the two people while shouting. Ji Chengze is in front of an Ruixin for the first time to prevent these people from bumping into his daughter-in-law. Seeing this scene, an Ruixin was also afraid that they would push each other for an accident. She was worried and suddenly seemed to think of something. Her eyes were slightly bright, and she cried out: "don''t move! Don''t come here A lot of people are because of an Ruixin this shout, subconsciously pause step, frozen in place. An Ruixin said quickly: "it''s very dangerous for you. Cough, as long as you step back a little and don''t get together, we will promise you a request. If you don''t listen, there won''t be any. " As soon as an Ruixin''s words came out, many people were shaken. They wanted to get close to their idols, but also wanted to ask for them. Until someone carefully asked: "what requirements are OK?" "As long as we don''t go too far, we can do it again." As soon as an Ruixin said this, many people were excited again. "Xinxin, please sign!" "Xinxin, please take a picture!" "Please shake hands!" For a moment, the scene became chaotic again. At this time, the crowd suddenly yelled: "kiss one, kiss one!" This shout fell in those messy proposals is also quite prominent, a few fans who are closer to the shouting people were stunned. Looking back on the content of the video just now, I made a trade-off between my close contact with my idol and watching them kiss each other, and decided to choose the latter. "Kiss one, kiss one!" It has to be said that most of the fans are smart. There are so many people at the scene and so many people signing, hugging and shaking hands are impractical. It''s better to let them kiss one in public and let them enjoy it at least. Let two people in front of everyone''s face kiss a voice is getting louder and louder, an Ruixin two people obviously did not expect that we most want to see is this. "Let''s kiss each other. What do you mean?" An Ruixin turns to ask to see Ji Chengze one eye, the eye is full of banter light. Ji Chengze''s answer is to pull an Ruixin''s hand, hold her in his arms, and then bow his head and kiss her hard. Chapter 1845 "Wow..." there was a lot of noise and admiration around, and many people raised their mobile phones for the first time. An Ruixin didn''t care much about the reaction of the people nearby. At the beginning of the kiss, an Ruixin was a little shy, after all, in front of so many people. But gradually, Annie didn''t have the energy to manage others. Her favorite people were standing in front of her. They were kissing each other wantonly. In their eyes and hearts, they only had each other. They couldn''t tolerate others. It''s been several minutes since the end of the kiss, and the expressions of the people on the side have changed from excitement at the beginning to stupefaction, and then to lovelessness. How did they keep silent and eat dog food for a long time?! At this time, an Ruixin was finally able to give a little energy to the people around her. Her chaotic head gradually recovered from kissing, and her late shyness instantly reddened her face, making her unable to face the crowd around her. Ji Chengze naturally also found this point. Although his daughter-in-law''s shy appearance is particularly good-looking, he is not comfortable to be seen in front of so many people. Simply do not do two endlessly, pull up an Ruixin''s hand and then run out. At this time, the people around them were still immersed in their long kisses for a few minutes, and they were not prepared for their sudden escape. When they reacted, they had already run away. People who missed the opportunity had to go online to brush their sense of existence and show their sense of superiority. "Lala, Xinxin''s new movie premiered in the early morning. I met Xinxin and the president who came to the cinema to watch the movie together. The ticket is worth it!" "The movie is really good-looking, but it''s also super cruel, but there are super eggs at the end of the movie, super sweet! I''m tired of it! Friends who have already bought tickets and are ready to go to the cinema must remember not to leave early. At last, there will be colored eggs. Say important things three times "Wow, there are so many benefits at night. It''s worth my coming to the premiere at 12 am. Let''s send you a cookie. Let''s talk about the welfare of staying up late together¡¾ Video link] " As the true love fans of an Ruixin, it''s impossible for fans to reveal the content of the new movie and the egg at the end. This little video is the minutes when an Ruixin and Ji Chengze kiss each other in front of everyone. Since it''s said that it''s fans'' welfare, it''s natural that dullele is not as good as zhonglele. We must send it out to everyone to have a look. Of course, as a person who was at the scene at that time, he was still a little proud. This video was soon at the top of the hot topic list, and the night owl fans who were also staying up all night were caught off guard. "Ah, if you send such things in the middle of the night, won''t your conscience hurt? Silently wrapped up to send a few small was a few cry "It''s too late to let us go. We were abused in the middle of the night. I envy those friends who were watching the scene. I''ll give you 100 points for this kiss. I''m not afraid of your pride!" "After the aquarium, someone ran into Xinxin and boss in the cinema. Ah, why didn''t I have such good luck?" "Jealousy has changed my face! Damn, originally I wanted to book tickets for tonight''s premiere. Who ever wanted to call overtime suddenly. The spicy chicken boss ruined my youth and compensated me for the chance to meet Xinxin. " Chapter 1846 On the Internet, the topic of meeting an Ruixin in the cinema is becoming more and more popular, and the two and their new movies are all pushed to the front. This made all members of the public relations department who originally planned to buy a hot search for the film feel a little confused. After that, they were relieved. Well, with Ann Ruixin and Ji Zong, this movie really doesn''t need to worry about the popularity, but they are worried about nothing. Two people suddenly appear in the cinema is recognized is really a little unexpected, those who always see an Ruixin and Ji Chengze not pleasing to the eye of the black fans naturally will not miss this opportunity. When the topic brush up, immediately arrived under the hot topic, this conscientious style is even more positive than true love powder. "Are stars so worthless these days? I can meet you anywhere by chance? " "In the aquarium to promote the new variety show, in the cinema to promote the new film? Someone''s way of propaganda is really the same, fake enough, disgusting "That''s it. It''s so fake that some people believe it. It''s obviously junk marketing. I''m afraid even the topic is to find someone to brush up, right? Someone will only buy hot search topics. " "Rotten film is rotten film. No matter how hyped it is, I won''t watch it." A big wave of black powder came to join the fun, but also one by one with a Ruixin and two people about the topic, see true love powder are also funny. "I really don''t understand that some people, obviously don''t like to come to find a sense of existence. Since they think it''s a hot search for buying, why do they still take entries to rub the topic one by one? It''s also great to be and stand up! " "That''s to say, some people can see how unhappy they are in real life. When they see that others are living well, they can''t stand it. It seems that they are living miserably, and others are living well against him. It''s a disease. It needs to be treated! " "Well, well, I know this kind of people are here to rub heat. Why do they want to? It''s better to leave a few more words and brush a few more joyful dynamics in the true love powder when you have this spare time. " It''s always a favorite thing for the fans to make fun of the black fans and then leave. Looking at the black fans who are upset and speechless by them, I really have a special sense of achievement. I like the way you look down on me, but you can''t help it. The true love fans who left naturally and smartly soon began to discuss the two of them again, but at this time their topic had changed from meeting them by chance and seeing them in public to discussing the plot of the film. Fans are most concerned about whether the movie is a composite of the original and how much the plot has changed? Is the final result as cruel as in the original? In this regard, the fans who watched said "For the first time in my life, I hope that the film will not follow the original work so much. This film almost completely restores the original work, but it is because of too much respect for the original work that those of us who are cruelly abused by the original work are cruelly abused by the film again!" "This movie is really sugar wrapped in glass slag, which makes my heart ache. Fortunately, there are colored eggs! I think this should be what Xinxin wants to express. We may not be happy in the previous life, but in this life we still find each other, or together, and their present perfection is the perfection of two lives. " Chapter 1847 This statement was unexpectedly supported by the audience. "Xinxin said before that what she wanted to say and the feelings she wanted to express were all in this play. Maybe that''s what she wanted to say. It used to be very hard, but now she is very happy, happier than anyone else. " "Wuwuwuwu, looking at Xinxin''s happiness, I feel that I am also happy. Am I hopeless?" "Upstairs + 1, looking at them so happy, there is a kind of comfort from an old mother. It''s clear that they are still single dogs, crying cruelly!" "Ha ha ha, listen to what you say, I decided to brush the sugar that Xinxin and boss used to send." "Take me upstairs! I have a psychological shadow because of the abuse of movies. I have to eat more candies. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fans who were so abused by the film were busy looking for the candy they had sent before to comfort their frightened hearts. At this time, the protagonist who was discussed by the public was hanging out hand in hand. "I''ve got rid of them at last!" An Ruixin turned her head and looked behind her. She was relieved to make sure that no one was following them. At that time, both of them were panting and couldn''t help laughing after looking at each other. "Next, where are we going?" An Ruixin took a look at the moonlight tonight. The bright full moon hung above her head, emitting dense light. "Going home?" Although it''s late at night, in fact, an Ruixin is still a little greedy for the scenery outside and doesn''t want to go back so early. Ji Chengze saw an Ruixin''s careful thinking, turned his head and looked around, suddenly fixed his eyes on the nearby night playground. "Shall we take the ferris wheel?" Ji Chengze''s sudden proposal surprised an Ruixin. She hesitated and said, "but aren''t you afraid of heights?" Ji Chengze tightened his hand with an Ruixin and said in a low voice, "if you are here, you are not afraid. I want to ride the ferris wheel with you again, OK? " An Ruixin in the end or no way to refuse Ji Chengze, this man just need a little soft, she also followed the soft heart. "Then... Just sit once. Don''t force it, you know?" "Well." They walked towards the playground hand in hand. By this time, there were few people on the road. They were wearing masks and hats, but they were hard to recognize. Colorful streetlights on both sides of the street spread on them, lengthening their bodies and pedestrians on the road. An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze for a while and always felt that this scene seemed familiar. "Remember the first time we went out on a date hand in hand?" "Well, at that time, the reality show that we worked together just started. I miss you very much. I want to see you." Thinking of the scene at that time, an Ruixin couldn''t help laughing: "at that time, we were just like a hairy boy, so we ran out regardless of everything, and then walked in the street hand in hand. At that time, I was not particularly red. We walked on the road for so long, but we were not recognized by the people on the road. " "Then you took me to your secret little garden, where we watched the stars together." An Ruixin pretended to be discontented and hummed twice: "you are the first and only one I took to that place. It''s cheap for you." Ji Chengze looked at an Ruixin''s appearance and couldn''t help reaching out and hooking her nose. He said with a smile, "so I''m very honored!" "That''s nature." Chapter 1848 They walked to the gate of the amusement park, and there was no one in the amusement park at this time. Even the ticket seller has started to pack up and get ready for work. Seeing the two people coming, he didn''t want to sell tickets to them at first. But it''s hard for them to get here. It''s really disappointing to go back without doing anything. At the door with the old man grinds for a long time, finally promised to go in and sit on a Ferris wheel to come out, was finally able to be released. As soon as they had bought the tickets, they rushed into the playground. They were afraid that they would be so late that the ticket seller changed his mind. The ferris wheel that had stopped started up again, and the silver light stick outside the small box was shining brightly in the dark sky. An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s hand and stood in front of the small box. She still asked: "do you really want to sit? There''s still time for regret. " Ji Chengze''s answer is to take her hand and walk into the small box without hesitation. The ferris wheel turns again and drives the small box carrying two people to climb up step by step. The scenery outside the box is gradually thrown to the bottom with the rise of Ferris wheel. An Ruixin is acutely aware of Ji Chengze''s rigidity. Suddenly he reached out and held Ji Chengze''s two cheeks to help him block the view from the corners of his eyes. "Look at me, not down there." An Ruixin said, she took the initiative to kiss Ji Chengze''s lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes shrunk, and he soon reacted. He turned away from the guests, held an Ruixin''s waist and kissed him. The two people in the box only reflected each other in their eyes. At this moment, what fear of heights and what fear has become no longer important. When they separated again, the box carrying them had turned to the top and began to descend slowly. An Ruixin hugs Ji Chengze''s waist, and her clear eyes reflect the lights that have not been extinguished. It''s amazing. "It used to be said that lovers sitting on the ferris wheel often end up breaking up, but if they can kiss each other on the top of the ferris wheel, they will always be together and go on. We started kissing it when it moved, and we didn''t separate until it came down. We can be together forever. " Ji Chengze hugged her and opened with a low smile: "even without such a legend, no one can separate us. We will always be together. " Ji Chengze looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky and said with a low smile, "do you know what I thought when we went to see the stars on the small rooftop on the hillside that night?" An Rui Xin Leng for a while, some curiosity: "thought what?" "I was thinking at that time, ah, this is the person. She is the only one in her life." An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand tightly and said with a low smile: "do you know when I had such an idea that you have to do it?" Ji Chengze''s attention was immediately attracted: "when?" An Ruixin looked up at him and said, "hee hee, I won''t tell you!" "He said "No," he said "Ha ha ha, don''t tickle me." "Say it or not?" "No!" At this time, Ferris wheel finally dropped to the bottom, when the box door opened, an Ruixin ran out for the first time, Ji Chengze quickly followed. In the open playground, two people run one after the other, full of laughter. I like you, I love you, I want to be with you forever. I don''t know when this kind of feeling will start, and I don''t know when it will change. I only know that when I react, I have to be you. Chapter 1849 It has to be said that some people in this world are born to be enviable and envious. The two children of the Ji family are living examples. The father of these two children is the president of Ji''s group, worth hundreds of billions. Their mother is a famous international star, with tens of millions of fans. Only you can''t imagine the domestic and foreign film awards, there is no one she can''t get. In addition, these two children also have a big uncle in the entertainment industry and a big uncle who loves them very much. They are just born on the finish line. As long as they don''t have a long life, their future is limitless. This is nothing. In the recent reality show, the two children successfully captured a lot of elder sister powder, aunt powder and even grandmother powder by virtue of their rebellious appearance and natural pit father attribute. However, there is one thing that neither the audience nor the parties have noticed. That is, in the program, the families of the two babies like to call their nicknames, and hardly ever call their big names. Until there is a period of two children really too noisy, Ji Chengze cold face to teach them, directly called their name: "Ji Jinyu, Ji Zhanpeng!" Hearing these two names, the audience all blew up and discussed online for the first time. "What''s going on? Ji Jinyu? Ji Zhanpeng? Are these the names of the two babies? " "This is the name of the two babies! But that sounds good! " "Holding Jin and Huaiyu, and spreading the wings of Mirs are very meaningful." "It''s true that the meaning is good, but no one thinks Ji Zhanpeng''s name is a little vulgar like me?" As soon as this message appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. After a few seconds of silence, someone finally replied. "I dare to say that Xiaomu''s name is vulgar. Are you not afraid that boss will black your water meter in a rage upstairs?" "Hahaha, watch soy sauce purple, your baby will cry like this." "That''s to say, how can you say his name is vulgar? It''s very auspicious and beautiful. " "Dare to say that the baby''s name is vulgar, draw the sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, a lot of people rushed to the floor below, while maintaining the second baby''s "reputation", while ridiculing the landlord. The landlord is not unhappy, only haughtily replied: "hum, dare you say that none of you have the same idea as me? Dare you say that? Dare you say that? " Many people have been asked about this, not to mention that they really have a little bit of this name in their heart "Cough, I confess that although I can understand the expectations of the elders for the children, this name is really a bit vulgar. It doesn''t conform to the lovely appearance and domineering family background of our twilight baby at all!" People are like this. No one does a thing. Even if they want to do it, they will be afraid of their hands and feet, for fear that they will be regarded as a typical heresy and become the bird who has been shot. But once someone starts, all the fear will be scattered in an instant and become brave. "I raised my little hand weakly. In fact, I think the name is a little... Embarrassed." "Silent + 1, especially with the contrast of baby Xixi''s name, I feel the sudden change of painting style, a special art, a special grounding." "Ha ha ha, the baby is crying in the toilet." "Little baby, let your aunt hold you. Don''t pay attention to these bad guys. Your aunt doesn''t dislike your vulgar name at all Chapter 1850 The program team did not expect that the discussion on the real names of the two children was so heated, especially the discussion on the real names of the two children attracted the attention of all parties, which really broke the glasses of many people. In the evening of the same day, "name of an Ruixin''s son", "name of an Ruixin''s Dragon and phoenix", "Ji Zhanpeng" and "Ji Jinyu" successively climbed the hot search list, which successfully promoted the audience rating and network broadcast times of this issue. An Ruixin naturally heard about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t think about it. It finally came to his home. This day, Ruixin and Ji Chengze have nothing to do, so they just stay at home and watch ghost movies together. Cool 3D home theater, take you personally, experience the horror of ghost film. When the film reaches the highest I-wave, a pale and slender hand slowly stretches out from the bathtub and reaches out to the hero bit by bit, the horrible sound effect is suddenly mixed with a few faint cries, which makes people even more creepy. "Wu Wu Wu..." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze An Ruixin turned his head and looked at Ji Chengze: "did you hear any strange sound?" "... No." "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." the cry became louder. Ji Chengze An Ruixin:! " Just as they look at each other and don''t know how to react, the ghost in the picture suddenly grabs the man''s ankle and pulls him into the bathtub. "Ah..." the screams of men and women in the picture are accompanied by the click of the door. Rao is an Ruixin. Both of them are startled. They hold tightly together and look at the gate on guard. The tearful eyes of Er Baobao are in line with the frightened and defensive eyes of her parents. The two adults haven''t been able to react yet. Er Baobao has become a small teardrop bag, so he rushes to them and hugs an Ruixin''s thigh, crying even more. His howling wakes both of them up. An Ruixin hugs her crying little son and comforts him in a low voice, while Ji Chengze gets up and closes the home theater. "Twilight, what''s the matter? What are you crying for? Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is here. " While holding her little son in her arms, an Ruixin takes the tissue from Ji Chengze to wipe her tears and nose. The second baby nestled in her mother''s arms and became more and more aggrieved. Jindoudou kept falling down: "Mom, they all bullied me, they all bullied me, Wuwuwuwu..." An Ruixin looks up and looks at Ji Chengze. She has some doubts: "well, don''t cry, tell mom, who bullied you?" Er Baobao''s little hand clung to an Ruixin''s collar, and the cry was smaller, but she still sobbed in a small voice and did not answer an Ruixin''s question. Seeing this, she twisted her eyebrows and said something sternly: "did you forget what mom told you before? Crying can''t solve the problem. If you have something to say, how can we know what happened if you don''t say it? " The second baby was scared by her mother''s severe face. The cry stopped, but she still couldn''t stop choking, which was heartbreaking. An Ruixin forced her heart down and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Name... Name..." the more the second baby said, the more aggrieved, "they all laugh at my name, say my name is ugly, don''t play with me!" Chapter 1851 "Name?" An Ruixin turns her head and looks at Cheng Ze in the same season. She is still confused. Then, they finally understood the whole story in their children''s intermittent crying. It turned out that the reality show that the two children participated in was really hot. Many adults and children had seen it. At that time, some people thought that the name of Er Baobao was vulgar. There are quite a lot of them around here. It is estimated that the parents of the children also watched the program and said something casually. But I don''t want the speaker to be careless and the listener to be intentional. After listening to the parents'' words, those children who usually play with the second baby actually keep them in mind, and even use this as an excuse to refuse to play with the second baby. The second baby suffered a big blow for this, and this is the scene now. An Ruixin looked at her little son, who was shouting to change his name, and said with a low smile, "does the baby think his name is bad? What kind of name does the baby think sounds good? " Er Baobao was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s nice to hear like my sister''s name." The child has no idea whether it sounds good or not. He only knows that those people say that his sister''s name sounds good, so he thinks it sounds good. An Ruixin knew what he thought as soon as she saw him. She said with a smile, "but my sister is a girl. Of course, a girl''s name is different from a boy''s. You are a boy, how can you take the same name as your sister? You can''t dislike your name just because others say it''s not nice. Mom thinks it''s nice. And this name is given to you by your grandfather. If you don''t like this name, how sad would your grandfather be? Do you want to make my grandfather sad? " Er Baobao was silent for a moment and shook his head. An Ruixin looked at her little son. Although he didn''t make any more noise, her mood was still not very high. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "in fact, there is another way. It can not only make my grandfather unhappy, but also make your friends like your name." Two baby eyes slightly bright: "really?" "It''s true, of course, as long as..." Anxin thought for a moment and said with a smile, "as long as your mother gives you an English name, they will surely feel good." "English name?" "What''s the English name?" she said "The English name is the same as Uncle Owen''s David. Don''t you think David''s name is very foreign? It''s not like anyone else. " "Foreign style?" "Er, it means very nice, very special." "Well, then, my mother gave me a name, like David. Foreign style Seeing her little son take the bait, Enrique touched his head with a smile: "good." Ji Chengze looked at his little son, who was coaxed around by his wife. He was disgusted. He was so stupid that he didn''t inherit his intelligence at all. As a result, Ji Zhanpeng, whose name is Ji Zhanpeng and his name is twilight, inherited his father''s company with his English name Daniel more than ten years later, and made a series of drastic reforms to his company, expanding its external territory again and again. A few years later, Daniel''s name has been widely heard in s city and even in Z country, and few people dare to mention the name he disliked. Because a lot of people know that the name is Daniel''s minefield, who touch who is unlucky! In his words, can you call my name as you please? Dare to shout, I will not kill you! Chapter 1852 As we all know, Ji''s second house in s city has two sons. One is Ji Chengze, the current president of Ji''s group, and the other is the founder and CEO of Yaosheng, the leader of the entertainment industry. Ji Group''s industry involves all aspects, but Ji Chengyi only focuses on the development of the entertainment industry. But just after Ji Chengyi met his destiny, this situation changed a little bit. Focusing on the entertainment industry in the second quarter, there is one less business, that is... To develop the game industry, whether it is online games, page games or mobile games. It really has something to do with Tao Xinyuan. As a young lady of Dow group, Tao Xinyuan has a hobby besides eating. She likes playing games when she has nothing to do. But she is still a handyman, playing the game is a game black hole, occasionally out of a task can be a small boss anti kill. If ordinary people are abused in the game every day, they may have abandoned the pit. But Tao Xinyuan is different. After being abused, she is often frustrated and brave, and then she habitually... Asks for help. The marriage between Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan originated from reality TV, but it really developed in the game. At that time, Ji Chengyi just made a snack for the little girl who was only interested in eating, and found that the girl was bullied in the game. I''m the only one who can bully me. If other people dare to bully me, I''ll kill you. Ji Chengyi quickly bought a large one and abused the guy who bullied her a thousand times. So far, we have followed Tao Xinyuan from reality to virtuality, and from virtuality to reality Love. In view of Tao Xinyuan''s game black hole constitution, every time she is bullied in the game, she runs to Ji Chengyi to help her find a place. Ji Chengyi also enjoys the pleasure of being a part of his daughter-in-law''s life. Whenever Tao Xinyuan comes to see him, he basically responds to her every request. Even in that period of time when they were forced to leave because of work or not married, they often talked to each other through games, and had love and date in the virtual world. Over time, Ji Chengyi also saw the business opportunities in the game industry from playing, and took the initiative to ask his elder brother to take over Ji''s industry in this respect. Ji Chengze although most of the time to this younger brother is not the general dislike, can dislike at the same time also to him very connivance. If it had not been for Ji Chengyi who was not really interested in the family business, Ji should have had his share. Now he just wants to develop a few subsidiaries of the game industry, Ji Chengze naturally will not refuse. With a wave of his hand, he transferred those small companies to Ji Chengyi. Since then, Ji Chengyi and Ji Chengyi have not played the game they used to play. Instead, as the first players of the game, they often test the new games designed and produced by their own companies. Recently, Ji Chengyi''s game company has released a new version of the game, called "sleepwalking in Wonderland". The beautiful scenery in the game like Wonderland attracts many players to play. At this meeting, Tao Xinyuan was invited to a walk show abroad. She was very busy during the day, and only in the evening did she have time to contact Ji Chengyi. That night, Ji Chengyi went home and just turned on the computer to enter the game, he received a prompt. "Hello, player! Your lover [snacks from the president''s family] is online, please go to her quickly to complete the task of lovers. Many tasks, many rewards ~ Chapter 1853 Ji Chengyi''s eyes are slightly bright, just like the cat who only smells the fishy smell, he runs to his daughter-in-law to chat. [chief executive of eaters]: daughter in law, are you finished? [snack goods of the president''s family]: I just came back from the walk show. I''m tired. I''m looking for comfort. Chief executive of foodie: give you an ace of love! when do you come back? My husband will take you to eat big Mac luxury Haidilao! [snack goods of the president''s family]: good, good. You can go back tomorrow after another day. The plane at 8 p.m. may arrive in the early morning. [chief executive of eaters]: it''s OK. I''ll pick you up then. [snacks of the president''s family]: mm-hmm! Let''s brush the copy first. I want the little fox in Youming valley. What Tao Xinyuan said is that only a couple can make a copy of the game. In the copy, there is a fairy sister who has been waiting for her lover in the valley for a long time, but has not been waiting for the other person to come back. But she can''t leave the netherworld Valley, so she needs players to help her find her lover. It is worth mentioning that the fairy sister has a very beautiful red Nine Tailed Fox cub, which is deeply loved by female players. And the reward for this copy of customs clearance is just this Nine Tailed Fox cub. Recently, many female players have found someone in the game to be in love with, and then go to customs clearance with love to lead the fox. Tao Xinyuan saw the picture of little fox from the game lovers these two days, and she fell in love with it. She mentioned it to Ji Chengyi several times, thinking that Ji Chengyi could take her to lead little fox when she went online. Ji Chengyi has always been responsive to the needs of his daughter-in-law, and this time is no exception. [chief executive of eaters]: Well, I''ll take you to take little fox and let him be our son. Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red when she saw the string of bubbles on the top of the villain''s head on the screen [snacks from the president''s family]: hurry up. If it''s late, there will be no foxes. Tao Xinyuan is right. This copy is not only for lovers, but also for the opening time. We can only get in from 8:00 to 10:00 every night, and we only send out 1000 foxes every day. If we exceed the time or quantity, we can''t get them even if we finish the task. According to Ji Chengyi, it''s hunger marketing. The more rare things are, the more people want them and attract more people to participate. When Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan arrive at Youming Valley nonstop, there are already many couples taking over tasks. Seeing this, they quickly took over the task, and then began to search for the fairy sister''s lover. Keke, as the big boss behind the scenes of the game, Ji Chengyi still knows a little inside information. So, while other couples are still asking NPC about the whereabouts of fairy sister''s lover, they have arrived at the location of fairy sister''s lover as soon as possible. As a complete copy of the couple in the game, there is naturally a complete story line. It turns out that the family of the lover, Shenxian elder sister, did not agree with her because of her family background. They even locked him up, and even arranged another bedroom for him to make up their mind to play with her. Tao Xinyuan and her husband need to get the key of the cell from the guards who guard him, rescue their lover, and take him back to the netherworld Valley to reunite with his fairy sister. Chapter 1854 This task is not difficult for Ji Chengyi. The guards are looking at the crowd. In fact, it''s just a mass of data. Ji Chengyi has played a lot of games with Tao Xinyuan in recent years. Tao Xinyuan is still the rookie, but he has become a big player in the game with superb skills. He turned over the guards by himself, and soon got the key and brought them out. In this process, Tao Xinyuan is always in a state of onlooking, quietly eating melon Shun, giving her men a sense of existence. [snacks of the president''s family]: brother Yi, you are so powerful! So many people, you beat them all at once, Bang Bang Da! Ji Chengyi looks at the little bubble on her daughter-in-law''s head and silently mends her eyes. If she stands in front of her, she thinks of heaven, but her mouth is hypocritical and modest. [chief executive of eaters]: These are all small things, not as powerful as you said. We quickly take this guy back to see the female NPC and hand over the task to little fox. [snacks of the president''s family]: Mm-hmm. Tao Xinyuan wants to be able to get the fox right away. She is so happy that she sends several roses to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi no psychological burden to accept the daughter-in-law''s reward, by the way back to a few big red lips back. Two people so greasy crooked led the lover back to Youming Pavilion, fortunately this is in the virtual world, the lover is just a group of data. Otherwise, seeing these two guys show their love and looking back at themselves, they are almost separated from their lovers, which is really not a common abuse. There is Ji Chengyi such a plug-in that knows the steps of customs clearance in advance. The speed at which two people complete the task is called flying. When I went back to the netherworld valley with my lover, the number of clearance quota had just reached 500. Then they stood on the side and watched the lover and fairy sister talk to each other. After a while, fairy sister finally remembered her two benefactors and gave the red Nine Tailed Fox cub to Tao Xinyuan as a thank-you. As soon as Tao Xinyuan saw the Nine Tailed Fox cub, her eyes lit up. She manipulated her character to take over the cub, and immediately rushed back to Ji Chengyi with the fox in her arms to show off to him. [President''s snacks]: Yige Yige, look, little fox is so cute! Ji Chengyi looks at his daughter-in-law holding a fox on the computer screen. She is so happy and delicious. [chief executive of eaters]: Well, foxes are lovely. Let''s go out first. [snacks of the president''s family]: mm-hmm! Two people take fox to leave, and at this time, just a phone call came in. Ji Chengyi took a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen and frowned. [chief executive of eaters]: I''ll take a call. You can play by yourself first. I''ll be right back. President''s snack: Well, go ahead. Ji Chengyi just went out with the phone, and came back a few minutes later to find that Tao Xinyuan''s face turned grey. Is this... Off line? Before he came up with a reason, Tao Xinyuan called. Ji Chengyi quickly picked up the phone: "Yuanyuan, how do you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cry of the opposite person: "Wuwuwuwu, brother Yi, I was killed and our son was robbed. It''s really bullying. Wuwuwuwu... " Ji Chengyi:! " Chapter 1855 Ji Chengyi heard his daughter-in-law cry, the first reaction is: who made my daughter-in-law angry? Look, I''m not going to break him up and feed him to the dog! When he heard Tao Xinyuan''s words, he was even more furious. He robbed my daughter-in-law and me of the spoils that they had not easily brushed out. He also killed my daughter-in-law''s game character. Does he think that he has lived too long?! Ji Chengyi''s anger surged in his heart, but he still patiently comforted Tao Xinyuan and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, tell me what happened? Yi elder brother won''t let anyone bully you, good, don''t cry Under Ji Chengyi''s appeasement, Tao Xinyuan''s mood finally eased a little and told the whole story in a low voice. It turns out that not long after Ji Chengyi left, suddenly a petite little girl came to chat up with Tao Xinyuan and asked her if she would sell her little fox. This little fox is the "son" that he and Ji Chengyi brought back with great difficulty. How could Tao Xinyuan be willing to sell it casually? She severely rejected the little girl''s name. Xiaonv doesn''t intend to give up. She pesters Tao Xinyuan for a long time and increases her price several times. Tao Xinyuan is not moved. Just when Tao Xinyuan couldn''t bear it, holding the fox to refuse the little girl number again and preparing to leave, the little girl number suddenly broke out, pointing at Tao Xinyuan was a curse. "Don''t go too far. I''ve begged you for a long time, and I''ve given you a generous reward. How can you not sell this fox to me? It''s too much deceiving. I''ll give you another chance at the end. I paid for your little fox, and I''ll give it to you at the price I just told you. " "You can go out and ask. My price is fair in the game. Don''t be shameless. Now I''m willing to have a good talk with you. It''s very humiliating for you. I''m going to offend you and rob you directly. At that time, you''ll lose even this sum of money. At that time, you won''t even cry. " Tao Xinyuan was stunned by her crosstalk on the spot. Who is going too far? Who is shameless? She doesn''t want to sell her own stuff. What''s wrong? Who stipulates that I must sell you what you want? Is it wrong not to sell you? Tao Xinyuan is very angry by this person''s face, but she is not a very good person. After being angry for a long time, she only said: "I don''t sell it." And then holding fox ready to leave the right and wrong place, until Ji Chengyi back to brush other copies to play. The little girl saw that she had been talking for a long time, but she was rejected in the end. She was also very angry. She really started with Tao Xinyuan. Although Tao Xinyuan is a little rookie, she has a lot of equipment that Ji Chengyi has given her. That little girl can''t do anything about her for a while. But at this time, another man came running. It turned out that the little girl had a plan to rob things from the beginning. She wanted to be polite before the soldiers. If she could buy it, she would buy it. If she couldn''t buy it, she would just rob it. Anyway, robbing things in the game didn''t break the law, so she found another helper. This man''s number is the helper that the little woman''s number is looking for. His level is higher than Tao Xinyuan''s, and his equipment is similar to hers. Most importantly, his technology has left Tao Xinyuan a little rookie for a few blocks. In this way, Tao Xinyuan''s little girl was not only killed by him, but also exploded a lot of top-notch equipment, even the little fox was robbed. Chapter 1856 Tao Xinyuan cares about the best equipment. What she loves more is the little fox. It''s their little son who brushes with Yi Ge. Now that her little son was snatched from her hand, Tao Xinyuan wanted to snatch the ground with her head and cry out. Ji Chengyi is also infuriated when he hears his daughter-in-law''s explanation. He tries his best to curry favor with his daughter-in-law''s gift, but is robbed by others. He dares to kill his daughter-in-law''s game number and rob their youngest son. Which one can''t bear it! Ji Chengyi re boarded the game and sent a message to Tao Xinyuan. [chief executive of eater]: show me your battle record. [snacks of the president''s family]: battle record? President''s snack: Oh, wait a minute! Tao Xinyuan quickly reaction, pull out his recent battle record, the two game ID screenshots to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi took a look at the two IDs. Is that me? Why does this name look so middle! And this little girl, the fairy of temperament? What kind of temperament does she have when she is a shrew who buys and sells? Where is it like a fairy? Ji Chengyi directly input these two ID names, full service search, and soon found the two people. [chief executive of eaters]: let''s go. I''ll take you to the market and bring our little son back. [snacks of the president''s family]: mm-hmm! Ji Chengyi calls out the mount and takes Tao Xinyuan''s little girl to kill them directly. At that time, the two guys who robbed Tao Xinyuan were sharing the spoils. They didn''t know the disaster was coming. [temperament fairy]: handsome guy, I''ve been grinding my lips for a long time, and it''s not easy for me to hold people down before you catch up with such a good thing. I just saw that you''ve exploded a lot of top-notch equipment from that woman. Can you share some with me? Ling Li, the owner of the [handsome guy is me] number in the game, saw the long string of words on the head of the woman number beside him, and his face was slightly heavy. [handsome guy is me]: didn''t you say before you came, I''ll help you with the little fox, and I''ll dispose of all the things that burst out? [temperament fairy]: Oh, why are you such a mean man? If it wasn''t for me, would you have met such a fat sheep? I don''t want to take all your equipment. I just want one or two. You won''t do it. It''s stingy. The same are men, brother Tian is more generous than you, as long as I speak, he is willing to give me anything. Ling rate see small female number this paragraph Mou color more and more deep a few minutes, the lip Cape also delimits to put on a sneer. The little girl''s brother Tian is the leader of Ling Li''s guild. He is also the pursuer of the little girl. Because of this layer of relationship, Ling rate was embarrassed to refuse when he first received the man''s call for help, and rushed in the first time. Went to just know originally is to rob other people''s thing, Ling rate at the beginning of the heart is also a little bit refuse. Who knew that this woman moved out again, they would come back, and promised to give him all the equipment that would burst out as long as he helped. Ling Li agreed to help. Who ever thought that this man was greedy when he saw the best equipment, and he would move out of the world to oppress him. Did he really think that he was a bully? [handsome guy is me]: then you go and get it with him. Temperament fairy: you! The little girl was so angry that she would scold her when she saw Ling Li. At this moment, a long sword suddenly flew in their direction! Chapter 1857 Ling rate was startled, and quickly manipulated the male number in the game to hide on the side to avoid a disaster. But the little girl who had been standing in front of him and greedily asked him for the best equipment was not so lucky. She was cut three-quarters of her blood by the flying sword and lay dying on the ground. Ling rate looked at the little girl with a lingering fear, and then began to quickly knock on the keyboard. [handsome guy is me]: which bastard sneaks behind? Have the ability to come out with me! Ling rate this words just send out, then see game page top fly a Golden Phoenix. Ling Li''s first feeling of seeing this phoenix is: crouching trough, local tyrant! This golden phoenix, which he once saw the publicity map, is the only SSS level mount in the whole game. It is said that it is the best beast that can''t be bought with RMB. I''ve been playing this game for half a month, but Ling Li hasn''t heard of anyone who has seen it. Otherwise, it would have been on the topic of the world. Also because of this, Ling rate has always thought that this thing is just a gimmick used by game propagandists to attract RMB players. But today, he saw this legendary beast with his own eyes. At the moment, this gilt Fire Phoenix in Ling''s eyes is not just a series of data, but a piece of flashing gold red banknotes! Ling Li didn''t wait to wake up from the surprise of seeing the legendary beast for a long time. Then he saw two people jump down from the top of the beast. The ID of one of them is very familiar to him, because he robbed the other just a few minutes ago. So, these two local tyrants... Come to seek revenge? As soon as the idea came out, Ling Li saw a string of bubbles on the top of the head of the man who was full of local tyrant breath around the little girl. [chief executive of eaters]: you two just killed my daughter-in-law and robbed our son? Ling Li: "why does this sound so strange? Killing a wife and seizing a son is a blood feud! But is that little fox their son? Shit, city people are good at it! Another look at the ID on the top of their heads, it is obvious that the "snack goods" of the president''s family and the "chief executive of the eater''s family" are the ID of the couple, showing his wife and baby, bullying a single dog, and still has no daughter-in-law? It''s crazy! Ling rate brain small theater running, silly standing in place motionless, no energy to reply to Ji Chengyi''s question. And at this time, the side knock a few back to blood medicine, not easy to slow down a breath, no longer on the ground to continue to lie on the body of the little woman suddenly pointed to Tao Xinyuan to scold. [temperament fairy]: it''s you! It''s shameless to ask for help if you can''t fight. Ling Li is going to kneel to this woman. Does she have a brain? Don''t you see that man is full of top-notch equipment and a legendary spirit beast. Can you afford such a big man? It seems that the sword didn''t make her long memory at all! What''s more, if you don''t have a long memory, why do you want me? Now she''s going to kill her! Ling rate this meeting has already regretted the intestines are green, but there is no regret medicine in this world. Tao Xinyuan is also to be this woman''s shameless to angry smile, who is shameless first call people? It''s natural for her to call someone to rob, but shameless for her to call someone? There are many people in the world with strange brain circuits. Chapter 1858 President''s snack: shameless? Are you talking about yourself? If you can find someone to help me blow up my equipment and grab my pet, why can''t I? Who is shameless? Don''t go too far. That little girl is also spoiled. She hasn''t heard a few words since she was a child. When she saw Tao Xinyuan''s long talk, she was angry and wanted to scold her. Unfortunately, she hasn''t typed well, and the number in the game has been chopped to the ground. This time, Ji Chengyi didn''t leave his hand, so he cut and hung up the little girl. As soon as the trumpet was hung, the fox that she had robbed fell out. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were slightly bright, and she quickly picked up her "little son", and then stood by to watch her husband help her find a place to abuse food. Ling rate to see the little girl hang up, the first time want to emergency evacuation, stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, first slip up. However, he was just ready to summon a mount to escape, Ji Chengyi had already killed him. At this time to escape, obviously has no chance, no way, Ling rate can only harden the scalp with Ji Chengyi on. Ji Chengyi''s equipment is better than him, and his hand speed is even faster. After a few moves, Ling Li goes after xiaonvhao and lies on the ground with a corpse. Ling rate thought that after he was killed, Ji Chengyi left with his little daughter-in-law. But it turns out that he is still too naive. Ji Chengyi after cutting him, the other side of the little girl''s death CD is full, resurrected. But Ji Chengyi seems to be waiting for this moment. When the little girl gets up, she looks at the past again. The little girl hasn''t responded yet and hangs up again! [temperament fairy]: asshole, you dogs#@#@ £¤# The words behind the little girl''s horn have all become a series of garbled words. They should be some particularly ugly words, which are automatically blocked by the system. Ji Chengyi doesn''t care, so he pulls Tao Xinyuan to squat on the side of No. 2 and looks at them. Ling rate saw this, in the heart suddenly gave birth to some ominous premonition, this person should not prepare to guard the corpse? The so-called guarding corpse is a kind of hate killing method that attracts people''s resentment in the game. Generally speaking, similar to the online game they are playing now, characters will not be sent to a fixed resurrection point immediately after they are accidentally killed, but will resurrect a certain number of times in situ. But once the number of resurrections that can be used up, people will be sent to the new resurrection point to resurrect. The cost of being sent back to the new life revival point is that your level will be reduced by a lot. The biggest fun of playing this game is to upgrade the brush equipment. It''s not easy to brush the high level. You can imagine how painful the players will be before liberation. And guarding the corpse means that after the players are killed, the culprit who killed them will wait in place for their death CD to recover and resurrect, and then second kill each other again, resurrect and second kill again. Until the player is killed until the number of resurrections returns to zero and is forced to drop the level at the resurrection point. And now Ji Chengyi is obviously ready to do so. Recalling the fear of being dominated by someone''s corpse, Ling Li counsels instantly. [handsome guy is me]: brother, this is a misunderstanding! I apologize to you and your daughter-in-law. I can give you all the equipment that I burst out from your daughter-in-law, and even send you more. How about we make friends? Boss, please let it go! Chapter 1859 Ling rate of this soft, Ji Chengyi really moved a bit of compassion. However, the poor thing is that Ling Li''s self-awareness is very high, but he has a pig teammate who tries to drag him down. As soon as he finished his courtship with Ji Chengyi, the little girl over there yelled at the ghost again. [temperament fairy]: you shameless dog men and women dare to do this to me! You will regret it, you will regret it! I tell you, the president of the world association is my pursuer. You dare to do this to me today. When I slow down and find Tiange, I''ll let him issue a wanted order to kill you, until you can''t play in this game! Ji Chengyi didn''t answer, but the woman took his silence as fear. [temperament fairy]: are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll let us go and give the fox back to me. I can consider letting you go. All brainless villains have a common problem, that is, they feel that their backers are invincible in the world, and no one dares to provoke them. As long as the name of the other party is reported, they will be able to frighten the other party and make the other party bow to themselves. I never thought that there was a day outside the world and there were people outside the people. The people she provoked were probably the people who could not hold her back. After all, people with real strength don''t always put the word arrogance on their heads and make trouble everywhere. Ling rate see small female bugle head constantly floating bubbles, want to strangle her, really not afraid of God like opponent, afraid of pig like teammates. What on earth was he obsessed with to help such a fool and harm himself. Sure enough, the little girl was killed by Ji Chengyi as soon as she finished. Second people, Ji Chengyi also particularly arrogant back to the little girl number a sentence. [chief executive of eaters]: ugly people talk a lot. If you want help, just come and kill one and two. But before that, you''d better take care of yourself. After this sentence, Ji Chengyi turns his attention to the Ling rate. Ling rate see this heart suddenly raised up, and then he saw his incomparable heartbreaking words. [chief executive of eaters]: compared with other people''s gifts, I prefer to be self-confident and have a sense of achievement. Ling rate: "QAQ!" In this way, under Ji Chengyi''s inhumane devastation, the two vessels exploded all the best equipment they had snatched from Tao Xinyuan, and even some of their own private equipment. After the equipment burst, the number of resurrections of the two men also disappeared, and the MMP with a belly was forced to return to the resurrection point. After dealing with these two guys who dare to bully their daughter-in-law, Ji Chengyi gives Tao Xinyuan the original set of top-notch equipment back to her. [chief executive of a gourmet]: is it cool? [snacks of the president''s family]: mm-hmm, brother Yi is so powerful! awesome! Ji Chengyi''s ambition to protect his wife and children is surging in his heart. Two people played in the game for a while, saw the time is not early, Ji Chengyi reluctantly urged Tao Xinyuan offline. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to bed. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and take you to eat delicious food." "Well, brother Yi, you should go to bed earlier. Good night." After sending this message, Tao Xinyuan''s head is grey. "Good night." Ji Chengyi said with a smile, and then went back to the room to wash and rest. But he didn''t expect to get a call from Tao Xinyuan when he was ready to go to bed. Chapter 1860 The daughter-in-law took the initiative to call herself, although it was very happy, but at this time point, plus they just said good night to each other in the game. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly. His first reaction was that something happened to Tao Xinyuan. He quickly picked up the phone: "Yuanyuan? What''s up? Still up? " Tao Xinyuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, I can''t sleep." Knowing that his daughter-in-law was ok, Ji Chengyi''s heart settled down a little and said with a low smile: "why can''t you sleep? Too excited? " "Well, I''m so happy that I can''t sleep when I think of coming back tomorrow." Ji Chengyi chuckled: "did you just hear that I said I would take you to eat Haidilao tomorrow? When you thought about the delicious food of Haidilao, you were so excited that you couldn''t sleep?" "No!" Tao Xinyuan yelled and retorted. Then she suddenly fell down. Wei qubaba replied, "I want to see you more than Haidilao. Brother Yi, I miss you so much. " Ji Chengyi''s smile on his face suddenly froze, and his hand holding the mobile phone also tightened subconsciously. His heart was even more because Tao Xinyuan''s words were out of control. This is the first time that Tao Xinyuan has clearly expressed her attachment to herself since they fell in love. There have been lofty aspirations, thinking of one day to replace food in Tao Xinyuan''s heart, to become the person Tao Xinyuan cares about most. Unfortunately, the reality hit him again and again, making him more and more confident about this goal. Just when he had abandoned himself and planned to give up this goal, did he succeed in this way? Ji Chengyi thought that he had matured a lot after his marriage, but he found that he was still too young. Just because of Tao Xinyuan''s words, he was just as excited as a hairy boy and couldn''t control himself. He wanted to fly to Tao Xinyuan and kiss her. Ji Chengyi swallowed his saliva and tried his best to suppress his inner excitement. He said in a dumb voice: "Yuanyuan, I''m so happy. Besides, I miss you very much, especially you. Want to see you, want to kiss you, want to hold you, let you never leave me Tao Xinyuan on the other end of the phone, when she heard Ji Chengyi''s words, her face turned red. She hid in the quilt and felt her heart beating violently. She didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, Ji Chengyi heard her response again: "brother Yi, my heart beats so fast, is it going to break?" Ji Chengyi chuckles: "not afraid, brother Yi''s heart is beating fast now, because he is happy." "But then, it seems that I can''t sleep any more." "Then... Do you need me to count the sheep for you?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the night before their marriage. She was too excited to sleep. At that time, Ji Chengyi also counted sheep for her for a long time. "Well!" "One little sheep, two little sheep, three little sheep..." Silent midnight, separated from a coast and half the distance of the earth, but as if on their own side, guarding her, accompany her, so that she is no longer alone. Tao Xinyuan''s heart gradually settled down and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. I don''t know how long later, Ji Chengyi listened to the steady breathing sound on the other end of the phone, tentatively called: "Yuanyuan?" No response, Ji Chengyi lips slightly hook, bow to kiss the phone, as if to be able to kiss the other end of the phone: "good night, see you tomorrow." In her sleep, Tao Xinyuan gave a low voice like a dream and a wake-up: "well." Chapter 1861 Tao Xinyuan has a good sleep in Ji Chengyi''s affectionate and pleasant voice of counting sheep. The next day with unprecedented enthusiasm quickly completed all the work of the day, and then rushed to the airport, took the plane that night to fly back home. When the plane arrived in China, it was early in the morning of the next day. At this time, there were not many people in the airport. Tao Xinyuan followed her agent. As soon as she got off the plane, she began to look around for Ji Chengyi''s whereabouts. Soon she saw Ji Chengyi, who was wearing a thick windbreaker and waving to her with a smile. "Brother Yi!" Tao Xinyuan left her agent and several assistants and rushed to Ji Chengyi for the first time. Ji Chengyi hugs people tightly. His empty heart is filled with people in his arms. He says with a smile: "tired?" "I''m not tired. I''m in good spirits now." Tao Xinyuan looks up at Ji Chengyi, and her eyes are full of stars full of love and joy. Ji Chengyi can''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. Then he reaches for her hand and looks at Tao Xinyuan''s assistants and agents. "Sister Yan, I''ll take Yuanyuan." Tao Xinyuan has changed her agent since she signed Yaosheng. This Yanjie is Yaosheng''s kind and smooth female agent. Upright personality, competitive heart is not particularly strong, so the treatment of artists is not particularly severe, and will not force artists to receive a lot of notices, with Tao Xinyuan is quite appropriate. Of course, as long as she can take good care of Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi and the people of the Tao family, they will not treat her badly. It''s just that Tao Xinyuan''s attitude of taking over work depends entirely on her mood. It''s impossible for her to make her famous as her agent. Sister Yan turned her eyes when she heard Ji Chengyi''s words. She waved her hand helplessly and said, "let''s go. Now I just want to go home and have a good sleep. I don''t want to see you show your love here. Let''s go." Tao Xinyuan blushed: "sister Yan, you should go back and have a rest early. There is no work these two days. It''s time for a holiday." Ji Chengyi also gave a symbolic greeting to his employees: "hard work." Several people are divided into two teams. The agent and several assistants take a ride home, while Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan to the seafood restaurant he promised to eat Haidilao with her. "This restaurant is newly opened. I heard it tastes good. Let''s see what you want to eat." "Mm-hmm!" Tao Xinyuan looked at the menu for a long time and ordered a pile of food. After ordering, Tao Xinyuan looked at the back of the waiter, her big eyes full of pitiful signals for feeding. Ji Chengyi sees this, the heart is like to think of what, distressed asked a sentence, "have dinner in the evening?"? Are you hungry now? " Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment and quickly shook her head: "I''m not very hungry either. I had something to eat before I got on the plane." Tao Xinyuan said so, but subconsciously touched her flat stomach. She did eat a sandwich before boarding the plane. It''s just that compared with her usual appetite, this sandwich can only be regarded as a cushion for her stomach, because Tao Xinyuan specially reserved her stomach after she had agreed to come to eat in advance, and now she is really hungry. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan have been together for several years. How can they not see that their daughter-in-law is lying to comfort themselves? With a slight twist on her eyebrows, he reached over to touch her hand and said, "I''ll eat it right away. I''ll bear it again." "Well." Chapter 1862 Xu felt the couple''s eagerness to eat, and the waiter who ordered the food quickly rushed back and served part of the food they ordered. Although it''s early in the morning, these seafood are still fresh, and they are still on the plate when they come up. Ji Chengyi put the easier cooked seafood into the pot to cook, and then ordered some juice and desserts for Tao Xinyuan to fill her stomach. When Tao Xinyuan finished drinking a glass of juice, those in the pot could be eaten. "You eat these first, I''ll peel this for you." Ji Chengyi put some squid, hairtail and other things that don''t need to be mastered into the plate in front of Tao Xinyuan, and then picked up a shrimp to peel. What Ji Chengyi peels is not ordinary shrimp, but Squilla, which is the legendary skin shrimp. The skin of this kind of shrimp is much more difficult than that of ordinary shrimp. Moreover, if we are not careful, we may hurt our hands. Therefore, every time they eat seafood, Ji Chengyi will consciously take over this thing, not to let Tao Xinyuan touch it, as long as she is responsible for eating. Tao Xinyuan put something in her mouth and looked at Ji Chengyi eagerly. She said in a low voice: "brother Yi, aren''t you hungry? Eat first. It doesn''t matter if you peel the shrimp later. " Ji Chengyi raised his head and gave her a smile: "I''m not hungry. I drank a bowl of porridge before I came here. You eat it quickly. There are many things behind. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Tao Xinyuan nodded and put a piece of fish in front of Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan''s hand and eats the fish into her mouth, then hands the shrimp to Tao Xinyuan''s mouth. Tao Xinyuan a mouth to eat in, while chewing side happy way: "delicious." "Eat more if you like." "Well." They just fed each other and ate most of what they ordered. Feeling something in her stomach is no longer so uncomfortable, Tao Xinyuan seems to think of something, picked up the menu again and looked at it. Ji Chengyi looked at her and said with a smile, "what else do you want to eat?" "Well." Tao Xinyuan secretly looked up at Ji Chengyi. Her little face was slightly red. She muttered, "shall we order some abalone?" "Abalone? Yes. " Ji Chengyi does not doubt him, very readily agreed, called the waiter and ordered two plates of abalone. Tao Xinyuan red face, head down to continue to eat, but the corners of her lips involuntarily, very happy. The waiter quickly brought up the abalone. Tao Xinyuan quickly poured two plates of abalone into the pot. Ji Chengyi didn''t care too much. He just thought Tao Xinyuan couldn''t wait to eat. For the next ten minutes, although Tao kept eating, she could not control her eyes and peeked into the pot, as if to see when the abalone would be cooked. It''s not easy to wait until the abalones are steamed and float. Ji Chengyi looks at his daughter-in-law''s "greedy appearance" and wants to pick up the cooked abalones and put them on her plate, but he doesn''t want Tao Xinyuan to move faster than him. "Brother Yi, you... You eat." Ji Chengyi is stunned and looks at Tao Xinyuan in surprise with a dull face. Tao Xinyuan became nervous when she saw him like this: "brother Yi, don''t you like this?" Ji Chengyi woke up and said, "no, of course not. I''m just too happy." Ouch, the daughter-in-law stares at the food for a long time. She obviously likes it very much! But now, she gave him something she especially liked to eat. He was so moved that he wanted to cry! Chapter 1863 Tao Xinyuan sighed and said with a smile, "that''s all for you. Eat more." Naturally, Ji Chengyi is not willing to eat what his daughter-in-law likes. He just looks up at Tao Xinyuan full of expectation. Ji Chengyi''s refusal makes him speechless Forget it, there are so many. If it''s not enough, just order more. "Well, I''ll eat, and you can eat more." "Mm-hmm!" Tao Xinyuan stares at Ji Chengyi, watching him eat a abalone into his stomach, then she takes back her eyes contentedly, and continues to eat while slightly lowering her head to steal joy. The two of them ate the late supper so peacefully. There were a lot of pink bubbles around them. They were very boring. Unfortunately, this harmony did not last long, and was disturbed by two people who did not have long eyes. "You let me go. I''m going back. What are you holding me for? If you don''t let go of it, I''ll be rude! " There was a sharp scream in the quiet restaurant. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan were startled and subconsciously turned around. I saw a woman in her early twenties and a man in his thirties standing nearby. The man clung to the woman''s hand and didn''t let her leave, but the woman struggled hard. Her eyebrows were full of impatience and boredom. Tao Xinyuan Leng for a while, want to get up to help, but Ji Chengyi first step. Ji Chengyi shakes his head at her. Before the matter is clear, it''s better not to act rashly. There are a lot of blackmail these days. He doesn''t want to see injustice and make a fuss. Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips, calmed down for a while, and sat back to her original position. At that time, when the man heard the woman''s words, his face was slightly heavy, and the more he said, "what kind of pure Saint do you want when someone comes out to sell? You''ve been with me for three months, and I''ve been hanging my appetite for three months. I''ve asked me to buy you this and that. I think you''re still pretty, so I''ve been playing with you for a few more months. As a result, you''ll gain an inch and want to dump me? Are you kidding me? Today, I''ll give you two ways. One is to go out with me and open a room. The other is to spit all the things you swallowed back to me intact. " Qi Yuexian heard that the man said in front of so many people that she came out to sell. Her face was blue and white, white and green. She wanted to tear the man''s mouth. She has taken a lot of things from this man in recent months. Yes, she has used all those things, even sold some of them and spent all the money she got. Now where can I get the things back to him? But, with him to open a room? Recently, she managed to catch a real rich, handsome and rich second generation. If he knew that she had sex with such an old man, how could she catch the rich second generation and marry into a rich family to be her dream young grandmother? Qi Yuexian bit her lip, forced herself to calm down and sneered: "yes, we have been together for three months, and you have bought a lot of things to please me, but I forced you to buy them? You are willing to give me, give me is my, why return you? It''s really a nouveau riche who can''t be on the stage. Be stingy. Even wearing a suit can''t cover up your disgusting rustic atmosphere! " "You The man was angry enough by Qi Yuexian''s words, and raised his hand and slapped in the past. Qi Yuexian didn''t expect that the man would do it in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, she was fanned and rushed to Tao Xinyuan''s position. Chapter 1864 With a loud crash, the table in front of Tao Xinyuan and Tao Xinyuan was knocked down by Qi Yuexian. Fortunately, when Ji Chengyi sees Qi Yuexian coming, she pulls Tao Xinyuan to hide. After the table overturned, it didn''t collide with them. Instead, it was Qi Yuexian. When they hit her, the pot on their table was still rolling. After the pot turned over, some soup spilled on her hands, which made her scream. "Oh, my hand, it hurts!" Ji Chengyi coldly glanced at her, but there was no sympathy. From their conversation, he has roughly understood that the man may not be a good man, but the woman is no better than him. The noise on their side was so loud that the staff in the restaurant soon rushed over. After seeing the scene inside the house, he was startled and ignored the man and Qi Yuexian. He quickly ran to Ji Chengyi and said: "Er Shao, Miss Tao, what''s the matter? Are you all right? " Ji Chengyi''s face is gloomy: "there are people making trouble here. Let the security guard drive them out." "All right." The waiter quickly called the security guard to drive the man out. The man was in a hurry and yelled, "Why are you driving me out? I''m a VIP user of your store. I''ll compensate for the loss of your store today. You can''t drive me out! " However, it''s no use. A small VIP customer, compared with the second young master of Jishi group, has no suspense about how this store will choose. Ji Chengyi is angry and asks people to throw the man out because the man pushed people over, knocked over their food and almost hurt his wife. But in the eyes of a woman, it''s completely changed. Qi Yuexian covers her red hand and looks up at Ji Chengyi, but her eyes are bright. The beauty of Ji''s family is not low, especially Ji Chengyi who has a girlfriend and got married in recent years. His mind has become more and more mature, and his temperament has changed significantly. Coupled with his handsome face, it can make girls feel good for him at a glance. Think of just now that the shop assistant respectfully called him two less, he opened his mouth and easily put that smelly man to drive out, Qi Yuexian heart already had a conclusion. Although I don''t know who this man is, it''s definitely not a simple role. It''s like the rich second generation is rich and powerful. Qi Yuexian''s heart fretted, quickly converged to face that man''s unkindness, and said softly: "this gentleman, thank you so much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to be pestered by that terrible man. Thank you very much Qi Yuexian''s hand was scalded, which will be hot pain, eyes slightly red, with her very deceptive face, as well as the face of the red palm print, there is really some sense of pity. It''s a pity that Ji Chengyi is not a pity person. He directly ignores her seduction and concentrates on his wife. On the contrary, Tao Xinyuan, after hearing the woman''s words and seeing her hypocritical appearance, instinctively gave birth to some disgust. A woman has always been sensitive to creatures who want to invade her territory. Just like now, she is tired of this woman for no reason. I don''t like the way Qi Yuexian looks at Ji Chengyi, and I hate the way Qi Yuexian talks to Ji Chengyi. Chapter 1865 Tao Xinyuan''s face was slightly heavy, and she made a move that surprised everyone present. She took the initiative to take Ji Chengyi''s hand and said in an unprecedented coquettish tone: "husband, I''m tired. I don''t want to eat any more. Let''s go home." Tao Xinyuan''s words make Qi Yuexian''s face slightly stiff. Ji Chengyi can''t help but stare at her little daughter-in-law in surprise. You know, since they were together, this little girl called him Ji Zong, Yi Ge, but never called his husband! My daughter-in-law called my husband, or in front of so many people to call my husband, think there is a little excited, hehe Ji Chengyi can''t help but raise a silly smile in his heart. He wants to hold people in his arms and kiss them. Seeing that Ji Chengyi hasn''t responded for a long time, Tao Xinyuan can''t help holding his hand and calling: "husband..." Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan''s pitiful appearance, only felt that he saw the little angel waving his wings and said with a silly smile: "wife, what''s the matter?" "Go home, I don''t want to stay here anymore." "All right, all right. Let''s go home. Let''s go home now." Ji Chengyi said, while stopping the several said to compensate them, in addition to help them move a position of the waiter, while taking Tao Xinyuan out to check out. Qi Yuexian looks at the two people''s back and finds that she has been completely ignored. Her face is hot and she feels that everyone around her is looking at her with sarcastic eyes. Resentment of the clenched his hands, in the bottom of my heart on the Ji Chengyi two people, especially take people away Tao Xinyuan. After the two settle accounts, Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan back to the car. Seeing Tao Xinyuan coming out of the store, she was not very excited. Some distressed people asked, "are you not full? Why don''t we find another shop and have something else to eat? " Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "I''m not hungry." I''m so full of gas that I have no appetite. Not hungry? Ji Chengyi recalled Tao Xinyuan''s usual amount of food and knew that it was definitely not the amount that Tao Xinyuan had always been able to eat. "Did you just get scared in the store?" Ji Chengyi touched Tao Xinyuan''s face painfully, and became angry with the two guys who disturbed their good dating time. Tao Xinyuan still shook her head and leaned against Ji Chengyi''s shoulder with an unhappy face. Ji Chengyi is the first time to see his daughter-in-law''s listless appearance. Tao Xinyuan is simple and well protected. Every time, even if there is something unpleasant, as long as you eat more delicious food, you will forget it. Few people will hold their breath at the bottom of their heart like now. Ji Chengyi was distressed and worried, but he didn''t know what the little girl was angry about. He couldn''t do it. He had to be patient and coax: "then tell me what you are angry about, OK? Wasn''t it all right just now? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? I''ll feel sorry for you Tao Xinyuan hugged Ji Chengyi''s waist and hummed twice. After a long time, she murmured back: "I don''t like..." "Well?" "I don''t like the way the woman just looked at you. Brother Yi, you belong to me and I''m alone. Don''t show her!" Ji Chengyi was stunned for a long time before he finally reflected Tao Xinyuan''s meaning. Is this jealous? Because he saw that other women had an attempt on him, not happy, jealous?! Chapter 1866 Ji Chengyi only felt that he was smashed by the big pie from the sky, happy to fly! Tao Xinyuan didn''t hear Ji Chengyi''s response for a long time. The vinegar jar overturned in an instant. She stood up and looked at Ji Chengyi angrily and said, "do you like that woman''s view of you that much? Do you like how she talks to you? " Ji Chengyi looked at his daughter-in-law''s big eyes, which were getting more and more moist because she was angry. He quickly said, "no, no, I''m wrong. You misunderstand me. I just patronized and worried about you. I didn''t see what the woman thought of me, and I didn''t hear what she said. " "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. Do you think I''ve looked her in the eye? I didn''t even write down what she looked like. You can''t do me such a wrong. " Tao Xinyuan recalled the situation of a just below, and found that Ji Chengyi did not look at the woman directly. Ji Chengyi saw his daughter-in-law''s mood stabilized, relaxed and said with a smile, "I was just stunned because I was so happy that I didn''t know what to do." "Happy? What are you happy about? " "Of course, I''m glad my wife will finally be jealous for me." "Jealous?" Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red in an instant. "Am I jealous just now?" "Of course, don''t you like the way that woman looks at me? Don''t you like the way she talks to me? I''m yours. Of course, you don''t like people touching things that belong to you. That''s jealousy. " Ji Chengyi can''t help hugging his daughter-in-law: "Yuanyuan, do you know? I''m so happy. I''ve never been so happy. " Tao Xinyuan nests in Ji Chengyi''s arms. Hearing Ji Chengyi''s words, she can''t help laughing and says in a stuffy voice, "because I''m jealous?" "Yes, if you are jealous, you will prove that you like me, care about me, don''t like others to touch me, covet me, and treat me as a very important person to you." Tao Xinyuan smell speech some unconvinced reply sentence: "I originally regard you as a very important person." "That''s not the same." Ji Chengyi said with a low smile, "for a person, important people can be divided into many kinds. Relatives, lovers and friends can all be important people. Before that, I always feel that for you, I am more like a brother. Just like your brother, you rely more on me than on your brother. But today, seeing you jealous, I feel that you are no longer just treating me as a brother, but gradually treating me as your favorite person, your husband and your lover. I am very happy to see you. " Tao Xinyuan hugged Ji Chengyi''s waist and said in a dull voice: "then you should treat me as your wife in the future. Your lover should come to see me. Don''t treat me as a sister or a child, OK?" Ji Chengyi smiles, kisses Tao Xinyuan''s face and says in a dumb voice, "I don''t regard you as my sister, let alone a child. I take you as my little princess and my little wife. I want to spoil you, love you, and make you happy every day. I don''t worry or feel sad about anything. " Tao Xinyuan was satisfied with this, holding Ji Chengyi''s waist and laughing happily. "Not angry?" Ji Chengyi saw his daughter-in-law finally show a smile again, can''t help but reach out and touch her face. Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "don''t be angry, but you have to promise me that you can''t look at other women casually in the future. I will be angry." Chapter 1867 "Yes, my wife!" Ji Chengyi wittily saluted, "then you have to promise me that you can''t keep the unhappy things in your heart like this. Although I''m glad you can be jealous for me, I don''t want you to misunderstand me because of these false things, so I''m not happy. If you''re not happy, I won''t be happy, you know? " Tao Xinyuan''s face became more and more red. She answered in a stuffy voice: "well." "Shall we find another place to eat or go home now?" "I''m really not hungry. Are you still hungry?" Ji Chengyi shook his head: "I''m not very hungry." "Then don''t eat. We can''t eat too much at night. Let''s go back and have a rest. However, it''s so late. If we go back now, will it disturb them? " "Yuanyuan, you are considerate. Let''s find a hotel nearby for one night and then go back." "Yes, yes." In this way, they forget what happened in the restaurant and drive to the hotel. Ji Chengyi naturally chose the hotel under his group''s name. Apart from other things, at least the confidentiality is good enough. There''s no need to worry about being photographed by paparazzi. As soon as they entered the room, Tao Xinyuan immediately rushed to the big bed in the room and happily rolled several times. Ji Chengyi can''t help laughing at her like this: "darling, go to take a bath and then go to sleep." Tao Xinyuan nodded, found clothes and rushed into the bathroom. A few minutes later, when Tao Xinyuan comes out of the bathroom, she sees Ji Chengyi lying in bed with her back to her, reading her latest advertising magazine. Tao Xinyuan saw that he didn''t find himself, so she sneaked over and put the whole person on his back to hold him down. Although Tao Xinyuan likes to eat and eats a lot, she doesn''t grow meat at all. She is thin and small. She doesn''t weigh much when pressed on. Ji Chengyi feels that she is pressing on herself, throws the magazine on her hand to the side, grabs her shoulder and turns it over. Their positions change instantly. Become Ji Chengyi pressure on Tao Xinyuan, and Tao Xinyuan is silly looking up at him. Ji Chengyi lowered his head to kiss Tao Xinyuan on the cheek and said with a smile, "is it finished? You smell good all over now. " Together for so long, how can Tao Xinyuan not hear that Ji Chengyi is teasing her? His face turned red and murmured: "that... It''s just the smell of shower gel." Ji Chengyi looked at his daughter-in-law''s shy little face and didn''t expose it. He whispered, "well." Two people are so fixed to gaze at each other, Ji Chengyi''s eye color is deeper and deeper, dumb voice way: "Yuanyuan, I miss you so much." It''s only three days since we separated, but it seems like a few years have passed. Tao Xinyuan shyly lowered her head: "well, I miss you very much, too." Immediately as if to think of something, not happy pouted his lips and said: "what a pity, you only ate two abalone in the evening." Ji Chengyi did not expect that Tao Xinyuan would suddenly come up with such a sentence: "if you like to eat, we''ll go to eat next time." Tao Xinyuan was not so happy, discontented muttered: "it''s for you to eat, you didn''t eat much." Ji Chengyi was stunned. He thought of Tao Xinyuan''s hospitality when she fished abalone into her plate in the restaurant. Finally, he realized something was wrong. He raised his hand and pinched his daughter-in-law''s round face. He asked with a smile, "honestly, why do you want me to eat abalone so much?" Chapter 1868 Ji Chengyi doesn''t ask, but Tao Xinyuan''s face is even more red. Ji Chengyi saw that she was more and more sure that there was something hidden in the two abalone dishes. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she said: "what? Can''t say? " Tao Xinyuan''s face turned away and said, "no, I won''t tell you!" "Really don''t tell me?" "Well, I really don''t tell you!" "Yuanyuan, you have something to hide from me. No, I have to punish you." Ji Chengyi said that he would extend his evil claws to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan is the most ticklish, and Ji Chengyi is probably the one who knows best where she can''t stand tickling. But after a while, Tao Xinyuan gave up her arms and gave up: "ah ha ha... Brother Yi, don''t tickle me, don''t tickle me, ha ha ha, don''t tickle me "Say it or not? Say it or not? " "Say, I say, I say, stop tickling me." Finally heard what he wanted to hear, Ji Chengyi let Tao Xinyuan off, let her have a chance to breathe. After making a fuss, Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red, her clothes were untidy, and her eyes turned slightly red. It was a crime! Ji Chengyi almost couldn''t hold back a rush to eat people dry wipe clean, fortunately, he was still thinking about the question before, forced down the heart of the fire, light cough a way: "say it, I listen, why do you think I eat abalone?" Tao Xinyuan also wants to hide, but Ji Chengyi has a first step insight into her ideas, picked eyebrows, hands have been ready to move again: "hmm?" Tao Xinyuan was startled: "don''t... Don''t scratch me. I said it was... My sister-in-law." "Sister in law?" Ji Chengyi was stunned. "My brother''s sister-in-law." Ji Chengyi face a black: "Suxi?" Ji Chengyi is still very impressed by the fact that the little girl''s words almost didn''t lead to a family war. If it wasn''t for her being Tao Xinyuan''s sister-in-law, Ji Chengyi would have listed her as a refused account. Now hear Tao Xinyuan talking about her, Ji Chengyi''s first reaction is that the guy said what a mess misled his daughter-in-law! "What did she tell you about this?" "It''s me... It''s me who asked her, we have been married for so long, but we have no children. What can we do... What can we do..." Tao Xinyuan''s voice became lower and lower. Ji Chengyi already knew what she wanted to say, and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "so she asked you to give me more abalone?" Tao Xinyuan''s eyes began to wander: "my sister-in-law said that eating too much abalone is better for you... It''s easier to have a baby." Ji Chengyi''s heart is a little congested. Is he suspected of having problems in that aspect? However, no wonder Tao Xinyuan didn''t want to have children so early, so he always took safety measures. Only when he could have a baby could he have a ghost! "I''m not good enough to ignore your wishes." Ji Chengyi feels guilty and kisses Tao Xinyuan''s forehead, "do you want a baby so much?" "Well!" Ji Chengyi met Tao Xinyuan''s big bright eyes and laughed: "in fact, two abalones are enough." "Ha?" Tao Xinyuan looked at him in a daze and didn''t react immediately. Ji Chengyi is not ready to wait for her reaction. He pulls the sheet on the edge to cover them, and at the same time he bends over and kisses Tao Xinyuan''s lips. The two men under the sheets were making a fuss, and soon there was a voice that made people blush and heart beat. Chapter 1869 The next morning, Ji Chengyi woke up early. Looking at her sleeping little wife in her arms, she couldn''t help but kiss her fleshy face. If Tao Xinyuan squints her eyes, she hugs Ji Chengyi''s waist before she fully opens it. She buries herself in Ji Chengyi''s arms and sleeps greedily on Ji Chengyi''s chest. Ji Chengyi chuckled and said, "honey, it''s time to get up, or I''ll kiss you." "Well?" Tao Xinyuan whispers. Instead of being frightened by Ji Chengyi''s words, she pouts to ask for a kiss. The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face became more and more profound. He bowed his head to kiss her several times, and then offered his trump card: "good, get up, or you won''t be able to go home for breakfast. Don''t you want to eat the steamed dumplings and dumplings made by Aunt Li?" Sure enough, as soon as Tao Xinyuan heard the word "breakfast", her eyes suddenly glared and she sat up: "breakfast, breakfast." Ji Chengyi sat on the edge of the tearful, really do not know the feeling of their own daughter-in-law is too easy to cheat, or should be helpless, their own relatives in her heart are not even better than a few good dishes. Tao Xinyuan finally woke up after shouting. After she realized what she had done, she blushed and giggled twice. The two simply washed and drove back to Ji''s house. Along the way, Tao Xinyuan not only remembered the stupid things she had done in the morning, but also recalled what happened last night and blushed all the way. When they got back to Ji''s home, they were just in time for the family to have breakfast. The two children first found out that they were coming back, shouting to ask for hugs. An Ruixin quickly took them down from the chair. As soon as the two children landed, they rushed to Tao Xinyuan and called out: "little aunt, little aunt..." Tao Xinyuan was also very happy to see the two children. She hugged them and gave them a kiss. She asked with a smile, "little guy, do you miss your aunt?" "Yes, I miss my aunt." "Well, I miss my aunt." "Well behaved, my little aunt brought you a small gift. I''ll give it to you after dinner." "Oh yeah, I like aunts best." As soon as the two children heard of a small gift, they immediately rushed up and gave Tao Xinyuan a kiss. An Ruixin came to hear such a sentence, immediately jealous: "so you like little aunts best? Don''t you like mom''s? " When the two children were in a hurry, they let go of Tao Xinyuan and ran back to hold an Ruixin: "no, no, I like mom best. I like my mother and my little aunt, both of them. " All the people on the scene were amused by the two children. Annie leaned over and pinched their little faces, and said with a smile, "little smart guy." Then he looked up at Tao Xinyuan and said, "are you back? Didn''t you say you arrived last night? Why did you come back this morning? " Tao Xinyuan looks at each other and blushes when she thinks about what happened last night. Ji Chengyi coughed softly and said, "I went to eat something when I came back last night. It''s too late to watch. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I brought it out for one night before I came back." Although they tried their best to cover up, their appearance fell into the eyes of several people present. What else did they not understand? With a smile, Mr. Ji deliberately teased two humanitarians: "I can see that Yuanyuan likes children very much. You''ve been married for some time. When can I have another great grandson for my grandfather? " Chapter 1870 When master Ji said this, Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red from cheek to neck. Ji Chengyi also giggled: "we... Aren''t we still young? What''s more, sister-in-law, they have Lanxi. They all have babies. Grandfather, you have so many great grandchildren. How can you still think about us? " Ji Laozi is not happy to hear this: "theirs is theirs, yours is yours, where is the same?" Ji Chengyi saw the old man angry, seconds counseled, quickly said: "yes, I said the wrong thing, we two will work hard, and strive to let you hold a great grandson and great granddaughter as soon as possible." The season old son this just is satisfied, cold hum a way: "this return almost." At that time, Tao Xinyuan''s face was so hot that she could fry eggs. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. An Ruixin and others are also busy to make ends meet: "well, well, put the rest aside first, now eat first, eat first." "Yes, eat first, then after dinner." It''s not the weekend for the family to sit back and continue to eat, so after dinner, several people have work to do. An Ruixin thought that Tao Xinyuan had just come back from a walk show abroad and asked, "does Yuanyuan have any work today? And back to the company? Let''s go together later. " Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "no, I have to be busy with my graduation thesis recently, so sister Yan asked me to have a rest and finish my thesis first." An Ruixin then remembered that Tao Xinyuan would graduate from university in two or three months, but she was also busy with her work in recent years. The school is also relatively relaxed for her. She is only required to complete the credits and take the necessary exams. But even if it is relaxed, the graduation project has to go through. "Are you going to stay at home and play with two children today?" Tao Xinyuan Leng for a moment, subconsciously turned to look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi said: "I want to go to the game company today. Would you like to come with me and have a look?" Tao Xinyuan''s eyes are slightly bright: "is it the game we played recently?" "Well." "Then I''ll go with you." Tao Xinyuan has played a lot of games with Ji Chengyi over the years. She hasn''t seen what the behind the scenes team is like yet! "Then we''ll go after dinner." "Yes, yes." In this way, after breakfast, an Ruixin went to the company in Ji Chengze''s car, while Tao Xinyuan followed Ji Chengyi to his game company. This is Tao Xinyuan''s first time to come to the company. As soon as she walked into the front door of the company, she heard the enthusiastic voice of the front desk girl: "good season." Ji Chengyi said hello to her with a smile, then pulled Tao Xinyuan to her side and said, "this is my wife. Seeing her in the future is just like seeing me. Don''t bully her." Tao Xinyuan blushed and said to the front desk girl shyly, "hello." "Hello, Hello, I know, I know, Miss Tao, I have a friend who likes you very much. Can I have a signature? " Tao Xinyuan was startled by her enthusiasm and instinctively leaned on Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi coughed softly: "friend? What friend? "Male and female?" The front desk girl smelled that there was something else she didn''t understand. She said with a smile, "how dare I help her sign with Miss Tao?" Ji Chengyi and his wife were embarrassed when she said that: "well, OK." Chapter 1871 Tao Xinyuan signed her name on the signature Board handed over by her front desk sister, then blushed and said, "help me, thank your friend, thank her for loving me all the time." The front desk girl took the sign board and said with a smile, "sure, I''ll pass it on to her for you." After Tao Xinyuan signed her name, she followed Ji Chengyi upstairs. As soon as they left, the front desk girl couldn''t help kissing several people with the signature board. While kissing, she sighed: "ah, Yuanyuan''s face is really super round, super tender, more lovely than what she saw on TV, and even younger! It''s really cute. I really want to pinch it. It''s a pity that Ji always can''t do anything for me. But looking at it so closely, Ji Zong is really a special old cow eating tender grass. " At this time, Ji Chengyi, who just took Tao Xinyuan into the elevator, suddenly felt his nose itchy and sneezed uncontrollably. Tao Xinyuan suddenly became nervous: "brother Yi, do you have a cold? Was it the wind that was waiting for me outside yesterday? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, No." Ji Chengyi rubbed his itchy nose and quickly waved his hand, "I''m ok. Maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." "Behind your back? Who is it? " Tao Xinyuan''s eyes widened with curiosity. "Who knows? Your husband, although I''m not a star, is more popular than those stars. How many girls think of him as the fifth king of diamonds? They all want to give me a monkey. " Tao Xinyuan''s face sank when she heard the words. She stopped talking. What Ji Chengyi wants to see is her appearance. Holding Tao Xinyuan''s hand, he hugs people into his arms and coaxes them: "OK, OK, I can hang soy sauce bottles in my mouth. Many girls like me, but I only like you. No matter how much they read, I can''t be theirs. I can only be yours. " Tao Xinyuan was so coaxed by him, the gas has gone most of the time, but still hard to bear to look at him. Ji Chengyi looks at the corner of her mouth raised by her little daughter-in-law. She just feels that she likes this kind of arrogance, which is hard to get angry. She bows her head and kisses her. Tao Xinyuan was startled: "what are you doing?" Ji Chengyi said: "kiss you, I kiss my wife, right?" "You..." Tao Xinyuan choked and glared at him. Her face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. Just then, the door of the elevator opened, and a lot of company executives were standing at the door of the elevator. At a glance, they saw their boss and his wife holding together like a conjoined baby in the elevator. A few thin skinned girls blushed, and a few boys were a little embarrassed. The two people in the elevator were stunned when they heard the sound of the elevator door opening. It was a kind of unspeakable embarrassment to see so many people standing at the elevator door. Tao Xinyuan is stunned. She pushes Ji Chengyi away for the first time, hoping to find a hole to bury herself in. Ji Chengyi is also embarrassed, but he quickly reacts. He reaches over and grabs Tao Xinyuan''s hand. As if nothing happened, he says, "Why are you all standing here? No work? " A senior official who was familiar with Ji Chengyi immediately took the conversation and said with a smile: "listen to the front desk, boss, you came to inspect the company today. Didn''t we come here specially to welcome you and your sister-in-law? In other words, boss and sister-in-law, are you not going to come out of the elevator? The elevator is going down again. " Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan Chapter 1872 Rushing out of the elevator in a hurry, Ji Chengyi doesn''t want to bring his daughter-in-law to the company for the first time, which will cast a psychological shadow on her. If she doesn''t come with him again, it won''t be worth the loss. Immediately, his eyebrows were cold, and he cheered at these schadenfreude guys: "all of you, what should you do? It''s not that the big boss of the partner is coming to welcome a wool." The man laughed. Knowing that the couple were embarrassed, he didn''t expose them. He sent the crowd away with a smile. Don''t join in the fun here. When the crowd dispersed, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan''s face finally got better. However, after this episode, Tao Xinyuan was unwilling to make any cross-border contact with Ji Chengyi. Ji Er Shao, who originally planned to bring his daughter-in-law to the company to show his love, had to walk around with Tao Xinyuan''s hand. Tao Xinyuan was originally curious about how the game was made, so the first thing they visited was the technology department. The technology department is busy testing the game they played before. Everyone''s computer is full of colorful data and pictures that she can''t understand. After a while, Tao Xinyuan felt dizzy: "is this how the game is made? How complicated it is Ji Chengyi said with a smile: "it''s very complicated to play a game. You can think of so many moving pictures, so many duplicate tasks in the game. Some of the options you choose are different, and there may be different task lines from people. Most importantly is too laggy for every game line, and keeping the flow of the game. Otherwise, who love playing the game too? These are the problems they have to consider and solve. " Tao Xinyuan nodded and sighed: "forget it, we''d better go to other departments. I can''t understand these." "Good." Ji Chengyi readily agrees to Tao Xinyuan''s proposal and takes him to other departments instead. Passing by a nearby office, I happened to see a few senior technical officers interviewing a young man with a haircut. Standing in front of several interviewers, the young man seemed a little nervous and made a dry self introduction: "Hello, several predecessors. I''m Ling Li. I graduated from XX University and majored in computer science. I have two years of working experience. This time I''m interviewing for a job as a programmer in the technology department." After listening to his self introduction, the interviewer asked: "your name is Ling Li? Cricket''s cricket or handsome man''s handsome Ling Li''s face was slightly stiff, embarrassed and said: "er... It''s not, it''s a polyphonic word of probability." "Oh." The interviewer showed a sudden look, not only really understand or pretend to understand, "I heard from the personnel side that you have written in your resume that you are also a game user of this new game developed by our company. Is it convenient to tell us your ID in the game?" Ling rate face dew embarrassed, clear throat way: "cough, of course, my ID in the game is handsome, is me." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan stand at the door of the office for a few seconds. Seeing that the interview inside is going smoothly, they are ready to leave. However, they don''t want to hear Ling Li''s words just after two steps, and they give a fierce meal at their feet. Is that me? Isn''t that the man who robbed his daughter-in-law''s little fox in the game a few days ago and was tortured to death by himself? Chapter 1873 "Well?" Tao Xinyuan takes two steps forward and finds that Ji Chengyi doesn''t keep up with him. She turns her head to look at him with some doubts. Ji Chengyi made a silent gesture to her with a faint smile and continued to watch the interview inside. Ling rate finished saying pause for a moment, added: "but I killed myself two days ago, so you should be less than my number now." The so-called suicidal title is that players choose the suicidal title because they don''t want to play the game again. They clear all the information of the account and return to zero. Ling Li''s words aroused the interest of several interviewers: "suicide? Why? Is there anything we don''t like about this game? " "No, No." Ling rate quickly waved his hand, a face embarrassed way, "is a private grudge." "Personal enmity?" Ji Chengyi heard Ling rate, but he couldn''t help thinking of what happened two days ago. These two days, he and Tao Xinyuan have not played the game, do not know what happened in the game. Hear Ling rate say so, subconsciously think he will commit suicide title, a big reason may be because he did too much that day. With this idea in mind, Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan in. Several interviewers saw that Ji Chengyi was in a daze. After reaction, they quickly stood up and said hello to Ji Chengyi: "general manager Ji." "I''ll come and have a look. You go on. Don''t worry about me." Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan to the other two chairs on the side. Ji Chengyi said that''s what he said, but several interviewers didn''t dare to ignore them, and their faces were more serious than before. And Ling Li is also attracted by the two people who suddenly break in. Seeing that Ji Chengyi is about the same age as himself, he is called out by such a group of middle-aged men respectfully. Immediately in the heart of Ji Chengyi to lay a rich second-generation label, but also envy is sad. Next, several interviewers asked some regular questions about Lingli, and they didn''t make a clear decision about whether to accept Lingli or not. And at this time, Ji Chengyi suddenly asked: "you just said that you killed yourself in the game because of personal resentment. May I venture to ask, "is it because of any grudge?" Ling Li, together with several interviewers, was stunned. Ling Li felt his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing I can''t say. I added a guild in the game, which is called the world guild. The president is the No.1 champion in the all service combat power list. Recently, the president is chasing a girl named temperament fairy, so he encourages everyone in the club to help him Tao Xinyuan didn''t know why Bai jichengyi would bring her to interview at the beginning, but she finally understood. Competing in the world? Temperament fairy? Isn''t this the ID of the girl who bullied her in the game that day? So, the man in front of her is the man who robbed her that day? Ling rate suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on him, making him a little cool behind. "Cough, it''s nothing at all. If you have good feelings, it''s not that you can''t understand. But the key is that the female number he likes is too hypocritical. Two days ago, she saw another female number''s pet in the game and asked me to help her rob people and things. Who knows that woman''s number has its owner. She turned around and asked her boyfriend to take it back, which also exploded a lot of our equipment. " Chapter 1874 Ling rate this words, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi face suddenly become a little delicate. Ling Li didn''t notice this. He sighed and continued: "in the game, the strong is the most important, and then he snatches. As long as you win others, you can take them back. I''m not as good as others, and I deserve to be blasted. There''s nothing to complain about. " Ji Chengyi picked pick eyebrow, heart way this guy three view still can, at least save. "But I think so, and the woman doesn''t think so. After the equipment was exploded, the woman turned around and ran to the president to complain. Our president heard that he was a real rich second generation. That night, she wanted the couple When Tao Xinyuan hears this, she turns to Ji Chengyi and looks at each other. They haven''t played the game these two days. She doesn''t know that she is wanted. "If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter much to me. It''s just that the woman is very sentimental and careful. Her equipment was exploded. She not only hated those two people, but also me who was on the side at that time Ling Li said with a wry smile, "how else to say that the hero is sad about the beauty pass? The woman and the president had been blowing the pillow for a long time, and even urged the president to come to me for trouble. I took the trouble to quit the guild. " "Who ever thought that as soon as I quit the guild, that stupid thing would follow me and even I would be wanted. My level and combat power in the game are all in the top ten. If I''m single handed, I''m seldom afraid of anyone, but I can''t fight with two fists and four hands. As he is wanted, all the people in full service come to kill me. I''m frustrated by the encirclement and suppression, and I''m awarded the title of suicide. " After hearing these words, several interviewers looked at each other and said, "so, you come to our company with some personal complaints, right?" Ling rate was shocked, hesitated for a moment, or nodded truthfully. To be forced to this point without any resentment is absolutely deceiving. Although he didn''t play this game for a long time, and he didn''t get along with Zhulu Tianxia for a long time, he still felt cold. After all, the number of the game was played by himself, and the guild was set up by him after discussing with Zhulu Tianxia. Moreover, when he just held the meeting, he was a shopkeeper who threw away his hand and did nothing under the name of president. He helped the business grow little by little. After a long time, the guild has finally made some progress. In order not to be an immortal woman, it regards him as an abandoned son. Ling Li can''t swallow this tone. Ji Chengyi glanced at Ling Li and suddenly said, "you are very honest and a little smart." Ling Li didn''t think it was any good words. He bowed his head slightly and was a little disappointed. As early as he said what he had done in the game, he had expected the result of today''s interview. Ji Chengyi was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "when are you free?" Ling Li didn''t respond: "ah?" "I ask you, if we admit you, when will you be free to report?" Ling rate smell speech is a stay, but can''t believe that he will have such good luck, carefully back to the sentence: "can, I don''t work now, very leisure, can come at any time." "In that case, let''s start tomorrow, and don''t go back today. Xiao Wang, take him to the technology department to get familiar with it, identify the people, and figure out which one he is more suitable for. " Chapter 1875 The person called Xiao Wang, one of the interviewers in charge of the interview, nodded in a hurry. Ling Li only felt that he had been hit by a big piece of pie falling from the sky. For a long time, he couldn''t react. He said, "do you mean I''m accepted?" "That''s right." Ji Chengyi said as if to think of something, turned to look at the presence of several interviewers, "do you have any comments?" Several people quickly waved their hands: "no, No." What can they say? This company is Ji''s industry, and now the whole company is transferred to Ji Chengyi''s name. It''s not too much to say that it''s his own industry. No one dares to say anything, let alone admit such a small programmer. "In that case, it''s settled." Ji Chengyi said, pulling Tao Xinyuan to stand up and prepare to leave. But when passing by Ling Li, he suddenly stopped, patted him on the shoulder and said, "some people are not worth following, and it''s not worth giving up what you like for them." Ling rate smell speech suddenly stunned, wait for him to react to come over, Ji Chengyi already took Tao Xinyuan to go. Coming out of the office, Tao Xinyuan looked around and made sure Ling Li didn''t follow them. She immediately asked curiously, "brother Yi, that person just now is the one we met in the game, right?" Ji Chengyi smiles and reaches out his hand to scrape Tao Xinyuan''s nose: "you don''t ask me when you hear everything." "Brother Yi, how did you think of enrolling him? I thought you didn''t like him? " "I didn''t dislike him, but I was angry that he bullied you that day. But just like he said, in the game, the strong is the most important. He robbed you, and I helped you get it back. I also exploded so many of his equipment and killed him back to the resurrection point. If he was even, there would be nothing to worry about. And Ji Chengyi said with a sly smile on his face: "you don''t think he just looks smart. In fact, he''s stupid and doesn''t know if he''s sold. It must be fun to stay with you. " Tao Xinyuan: "brother Yi, you are evil! At that time, I was still immersed in the joy that I had passed the interview and became a member of Kunteng. Suddenly, I shivered, and the chill from behind became more and more obvious. "What''s the matter? It''s so cold all of a sudden. I don''t think I''ve come across anything dirty? " Ling Li muttered to himself. Before he thought of a reason, Xiao Wang had already called him there. Ling rate quickly should be a with the past, soon put this matter behind. Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan around the company and found that there was really no fun, so he packed up and went home. As soon as she got home, Tao Xinyuan couldn''t wait to go to their room and board the game. "Little fox, little fox, brother Yi, let''s feed little fox quickly. When we raise him, I''ll take you everywhere." The little fox that Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi worked on before was a very beautiful red Nine Tailed Fox cub. As a mascot in the game, this kind of cub will become a huge Nine Tailed Fox mount after feeding and growing up. This is one of the reasons why girls like this thing so much. Who doesn''t want to have a beautiful, practical and hairless exclusive mount in the game? Just sitting out, it''s very windy! Chapter 1876 Two people one before and one after login game, immediately saw in the world hanging the two reward. The player [Zhulu Tianxia] issues a reward task, and the whole service pursues and kills [the snacks of the president''s family] and [the big president of the eater''s family]. 100000 gold coins will be awarded for each kill, and 10000 gold coins will be effectively awarded for reporting coordinates. Ling rate that number is also this price, but he was hung on the reward bar, more than two words: traitor! The money ratio in this game is 1:100, that is to say, killing both of them once is 1000 yuan in reality. If you really can''t kill them, you can get 100 yuan for the effective coordinates of the report. In the game, the reward has been quite generous. As soon as they got into the game, someone immediately noticed the situation on their side. In the next few minutes, countless people rushed to them to kill them and get the reward. As a result, it is natural that Ji Chengyi was killed by him. Realizing that he is not Ji Chengyi''s opponent, rash advance will only be abused, many people decisively change their strategies and sell their landmarks to Zhulu world. Ji Chengyi naturally knows this, but he doesn''t care much. He doesn''t bother to go to the world and let him take the initiative to send him to the door. Sure enough, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan find a place with beautiful scenery to feed the little fox. Not long after, they see an immortal crane flying over from afar. There are two people sitting on the crane, one male and one female, with the ID of "chasing the world" and "temperament Fairy" respectively. As soon as they got down from the crane, they immediately opened the door to the mountain and said, "is it you two who robbed our immortal''s pet?" Ji Chengyi on the spot by his words to angry smile, Tao Xinyuan is eager to rush up to give him a punch, in the end who robbed whose things? Now it''s popular for the villain to complain first and the thief to call for the thief? [chief executive of eaters]: of course not. How? Dare to do it or not? [chief executive of eaters]: what kind of robbery are we taking back our own things? I''m afraid your Chinese is not taught by your PE teacher. Zhu Lutian has never been ridiculed like this since he was a child. He was so angry that he left the little girl beside him and attacked Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi, who is also holding Tao Xinyuan''s female name, saw the man attack. His eyes were tiny, and he manipulated the mouse to show a wave of movement, so that Zhu Lutian didn''t even touch his sleeve. [chief executive of eaters]: you''re here to feed our son. I''ll come. Zhu Lutian looked at the little bubble on someone''s head and became more and more angry. He didn''t forget to tease his sister in the middle of the fight with himself. This guy obviously looked down on him! So thinking, Zhu Lutian is more and more angry, manipulating the game number to attack Ji Chengyi again. The game number and equipment of the two men are almost the same. The reason why Zhu Lutian can quickly get to the first place in the combat power list is his equipment. As a game that needs to rely on players to recharge to make a fortune, the combat power bonus of krypton gold local tyrant is naturally different from that of ordinary poor players. Zhu Lutian has always been quite confident in his game technology. After playing the No. 1 position in the combat power list, he is even more inflated and feels that he is truly invincible in this game. Therefore, he didn''t expect to lose when he came to seek revenge this time. Unfortunately, he really kicked the iron plate this time. Chapter 1877 Zhu Lutian''s game equipment may be similar to Ji Chengyi''s, but it''s not exactly the same technically. Zhu Lutian ranks first in the game. He needs to win PK with others to get the combat power. The combat power keeps accumulating and rising. The higher the ranking, the higher the combat power. The person who is at the top of the ranking, once PK loses, will lose a very high combat power, and the winner will get a very high combat power. Therefore, those "experts" in the front row have always been the key challenges for novices. Ji Chengyi''s ranking is not very high. Zhu Lutian subconsciously thinks that he is just a rich rookie. I never thought that the reason why Ji Chengyi''s ranking is not high is that he is too lazy to follow people. He plays games for his daughter-in-law. When he has time to find someone to PK, he might as well do two more love tasks with his daughter-in-law and go sightseeing. With such an attitude of contempt, Zhu Lutian didn''t try his best at the beginning, but with a playful attitude, he wanted to teach them a lesson. Unfortunately, he was soon beaten in the face. After three moves with Ji Chengyi, Zhu Lutian just watched his blood bar drop by more than half after Ji Chengyi''s merciless continuous skills. Sitting in front of the computer screen, he couldn''t help but gasp. It was too late to make up for it. He was killed in the fourth move. Zhu Lutian and the little girl who followed him looked at her face which was suddenly gray. It took quite a long time to finally realize what had happened. Zhu Lutian''s face is black, and he can''t admit that he will capsize in the sewer. When the death CD arrives, he immediately makes a line, which is the same as Ji Chengyi''s provocation. [chasing the deer in the world]: I was too careless just now. I''m following your way. Come again! In Ji Chengyi''s eyes, Zhu Lutian''s provocation is just like that of a child who can''t beat an adult, but he still has to show off a few words, which makes people laugh and immediately answers him. [chief executive of eaters]: are you ready now? [chasing the deer in the world]: die! As soon as the small bubble came out, the man who was controlled by Zhu Lutian rushed over and slashed fiercely. Ji Chengyi manipulates his game characters to dodge, easily dodges his fierce attack, making him even unable to touch his clothes. This time, Zhu Lutian didn''t give up. He tried his best to save face in front of Mei''s paper, but he didn''t want to be fooled by Ji Chengyi. When Ji Chengyi feels that it''s almost done, there are several continuous skills to kill Zhu Lutian''s characters. This time, Zhu Lutian insisted on ten moves more than last time, but the result remained unchanged. Zhulutian is not good for the whole person. He is so angry that he almost burns him. If at first he was too careless to belittle the enemy, then this time, under his best efforts, he still couldn''t shake the other side. Zhu Lutian finally understands why Ji Chengyi just asked him if he was ready. This kind of unambiguous face beating really makes his whole face hot and angry to kill! Seeing that she had been knocked down twice, the temperament fairy swore in her heart that the number one of Quanfu really had a false reputation. At the same time, she was ready to escape from here without Ji Chengyi''s attention. Chapter 1878 Unfortunately, she thought too much. Just as she turns around and wants to secretly summon the mount to run away in a hurry, Tao Xinyuan, who sits on the side and feeds the fox, finds out her intention for the first time. Where do you want to go? The little girl doesn''t care about Tao Xinyuan at all. She wants to run away, but Tao Xinyuan doesn''t intend to let her go. It''s really the little girl who started this. She involved a lot of people. The person she was looking for was still being abused. He was ready to leave. What''s so good? Tao Xinyuan decisively manipulated the little girl in the game and rushed to her side, blocking in front of her. [snacks from the president''s family]: things are not settled yet. What are you running for? Tao Xinyuan, a woman, is wearing a suit of local tyrant equipment that matches Ji Chengyi''s man. When she runs and jumps, it''s called a fairy spirit. It hurt her eyes when she fell in front of the trumpet. Originally, she had a lot of best equipment. In order to pursue her, Zhu Lutian gave her a lot of good things. Although she was not as touching as Tao Xinyuan, she was also quite charming. But just a few days ago, her best equipment was blown out by the two guards. Now, compared with Tao Xinyuan, her coarse linen clothes are really shabby. The little girl was angry in her heart. Seeing Tao Xinyuan''s words, she was even more angry and answered directly. Go away, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! Tao Xinyuan almost didn''t laugh. Did this person think that she was the same size with her equipment and level before? Ji Chengyi exploded so many equipment, but also one-time kill to return to live point, even lost nearly ten levels. Even if Tao Xinyuan is a handyman, in the face of the same handyman equipment level is not as good as her another handyman, will you be afraid of her? Tao Xinyuan didn''t talk to her, but just got into a fight with her. Just as Tao Xinyuan expected, with the blessing of equipment and level, this woman can be tied with her. Now, without the bonus of foreign objects, she will soon lie on the ground and straighten out her body like the helper she brought. In this regard, Tao Xinyuan quite a sense of achievement, the first time to run to show off with their men. President''s snack: Yige Yige, you see, I won. After Ji Chengyi solved Zhu Lutian''s problem, he planned to help him. Who ever wanted to turn around and see his daughter-in-law subdue him? Seeing her words of praise and praise, he couldn''t help but smile. [chief executive of eaters]: Well, it''s great. Our Yuanyuan is really great. Lying on the ground, the two men were stuffed with a lot of dog food for no reason A minute later, the number in the game of zhulutian got up again and rushed to Ji Chengyi again. As a result, it was killed by secs again. This time, a lot of equipment came out. Next, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan do the same trick again, squatting in front of them to guard the corpse, ready to kill them back to the living point. The little girl has been guarded before, and there is little good equipment left, but it is also very bad to drop the rank. Compared with her, Zhu Lutian is bleeding a lot. He spent a lot of money to buy the best equipment one by one, which made him red eyed. He couldn''t help giving up on Ji Chengyi. [chasing the deer in the world]: you two wait for me. I''ll take revenge on you. I''ll kill you until you don''t dare to play this game any more! Chapter 1879 Ji Chengyi two people did not put his words in mind, even in the last two people are about to go back to the rebirth point, also light floating left a word. "If you want to trouble us, you are welcome at any time. In addition, the guy who was kicked out of the guild by you is my next man. If you want to move him, you can''t get along with me. Remember that." Zhu Lu Tian became more and more angry when he heard the speech. He cursed Ling Li and used foul language to make him a traitor. It''s funny to see Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. He chased a good brother out of the guild, chased him in full, and accused him of betraying himself? What a big face? Some people are like this. They never find problems from themselves. Even if they are wrong, it must be someone else''s fault. It can''t be his fault. Zhu Lutian is such a person. At that time, Ling Li didn''t know that he had become one of the two parties who were fighting each other for no reason. Ji Chengyi''s words before he left were always in his mind. That night, he re boarded his game account. Unexpectedly, the reward was still there, but no one came to trouble him. It was not long after that that that he understood the reason. The reason why he escaped was that there was another reward in the world. Player [snacks of president''s family] issues reward task, pursues [chasing deer in the world] and [temperament fairy], and effectively rewards 100000 gold coins for reporting coordinates. Ji Chengyi''s reward task only requires reporting coordinates, but the reward money is as much as Zhu Lutian''s reward for killing two people. It''s clear which one is more local tyrant. At the beginning, Ji Chengyi offered a reward, and many people laughed at him for overstating his ability. After all, he was the first local tyrant in the world. Even if he reported the coordinates, he could kill him? But soon all of them were beaten in the face. After several times of chasing, this man directly fell out of the top five in the combat power list, while Ji Chengyi quickly climbed to the top. What does that mean? It means that the reward giver is even better than the first one in the whole service. He is a low-key high-level master! Aware of this, all the players of the game are boiling. Without the danger of life, you can easily get a lot of money. Who can resist the temptation? For a moment, everyone''s spearhead turned in a direction, pointing to "chasing the world" and "temperament Fairy". This club is busy fleeing in full service to avoid being chased and killed. There''s no leisure to care about him. Another reason why he is so free is that [the chief executive of the eater] publicly says that [the handsome guy is me] is the person he covers. Whoever dares to pursue him again, he will kill him until he returns to life. When Ling Li saw this statement, he also had a black question mark on his face. If he remembers correctly, he and the owner of this number are enemies, right? The original brother chased him, but the enemy covered him in turn? Is the world mysterious? Before Ling Li knew the secret, he received a private letter from someone. [chief executive of eater]: I''ll be with my wife. [handsome guy is me]:??? [handsome guy is me]: what if I say no? [chief executive of eaters]: either follow us or die, choose. Ling Li: "this painting style is inexplicably familiar! Chapter 1880 Ling Li finally succumbed to the power of the big man, so he became the follower of the two, and began the hard days of watching the two show love and scatter dog food. As for the two men who were wanted by Ji Chengyi, it wasn''t long before [temperament fairy] gave up because she couldn''t bear to chase them. Although [chasing the deer in the world] kept clamoring to find some trouble for Ji Chengyi, she was not as good as others. In the face of absolute strength, all small moves are in vain. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for us to withdraw. Ji Chengyi and his wife are not particularly concerned about this. Shortly after returning from abroad, Tao Xinyuan began to prepare her graduation project. Tao Xinyuan is studying in the drama department of a famous performance University in China. If she wants to graduate, she not only has to hand in a graduation thesis, but also has to participate in the drama performance designated by her teacher when she graduated. She can only get her diploma after passing the exam. Graduation thesis is easy to do, but this graduation performance, Tao Xinyuan had to go back to school to find the assigned tutor, and other students in the same group to discuss the problem of performance allocation. The tutor assigned by the school to Tao Xinyuan is a teacher who teaches the theoretical knowledge of performance. Besides taking charge of their graduation performance, the teacher has to be responsible for the theoretical knowledge teaching of sophomores and juniors. Tao Xinyuan wants to get to know the teacher before formal cooperation, so she has to go to the teacher''s teaching schedule and specially choose one afternoon to join the younger brother and younger sister''s class as an onlooker to listen to his lectures in person. Ji Chengyi after learning Tao Xinyuan''s idea, eyes slightly bright, directly said: "I accompany you to." "Will you accompany me? But it''s a weekday. Don''t you have any work to do this afternoon? " "How important is your job? And it''s just one afternoon. The company won''t work without me. It''s OK. " Ji Chengyi is awe inspiring. In fact, he has a small calculation in his heart. The age difference between him and Tao Xinyuan is almost the same as that of his brother and sister-in-law. When he met Tao Xinyuan, he had already passed the age of going to school. In fact, what he wants to do with Tao Xinyuan most is to walk on the campus path hand in hand and enjoy the time of only two of them. Or two people are hand in hand to go to the last row of the classroom to listen to the class, while listening to the class, quietly say love words. Now this wish finally has the opportunity to realize, how can Ji Chengyi let it go? Tao Xinyuan has no doubt about him. She is very happy to hear Ji Chengyi''s words, even if she agrees to his proposal. In the afternoon, they arrived at the school gate by car, and then trotted into the campus. When they arrived at the classroom, the bell had already sounded, and the front row of the classroom was full of people. They sneaked in through the back door, and then sneaked into the back corner. It happened that under the table in the back row were two Mao''s general textbooks. They picked them up to cover their faces. "Brother Yi, we are here to listen to the class. What are we doing like being a thief?" Ji Chengyi is enjoying the pleasure of taking his daughter-in-law back to the university classroom. Hearing that, he says with a smile: "although you are a performance school, there are not many famous stars in school. You are a public figure, it will be very troublesome to be recognized, and we are not students of their class originally. How embarrassing it is to be recognized when we come to steal lectures? " Chapter 1881 Although Tao Xinyuan still felt that something was not right, she naturally believed Ji Chengyi''s words out of her dependence and trust on Ji Chengyi all the time. "Do we have to hide behind like this all the time?" Worried about disturbing the people sitting in front of her, Tao Xinyuan moved her textbook in front of her and asked in a low voice. "Isn''t it good to sit in the back?" Ji Chengyi tirelessly fooled his little cute, "we sit in the back, the people in front of us, including teachers, will not pay too much attention to us, in this way, we can do some small actions that they do not notice." "The little action you don''t notice? What''s the trick? " Ji Chengyi turned his eyes and said with a smile: "for example, kiss." "Kiss? Well... "Tao Xinyuan turns her head, and before she has time to finish, Ji Chengyi kisses her. Two people hiding in the back, and there are two books in front, it really did not attract the attention of others. After all, it''s in public, and Ji Chengyi can''t go too far. He just kisses his daughter-in-law''s little lips for a while and then quickly withdraws. Rao is so, Tao Xinyuan''s face is still quickly red up, ashamed and angry way: "Yi elder brother, how can you like this, so many people..." "What''s wrong with so many people? You are my wife, I kiss my wife, it''s natural, who can say me? What''s more, isn''t it all invisible? " Tao Xinyuan is very angry by Ji Chengyi''s Rogue argument, but she can''t say anything to refute him, so she has to glare at him with big watery eyes. Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Xinyuan, not only doesn''t think she is angry, but thinks she is coquetry. In my heart, I felt very happy, but I didn''t dare to tease any more. I made people cry and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''m not good. I promise I''ll never touch you again without your permission, OK? Look, the teacher is coming in. " As soon as Tao Xinyuan heard that her teacher was coming, she was distracted. She quickly poked her head out to see her tutor. The tutor in charge of Tao Xinyuan''s graduation design, surnamed Guo, is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He is wearing a pair of elegant black frame glasses. Although he is wearing a casual suit, he can''t hide his bookish spirit. As soon as he enters the door, he attracts many people''s eyes. Mr. Guo is responsible for the performance theory class, mainly teaching theoretical knowledge. Such classes are basically very boring, and there are many people who usually skip classes. The reason why so many people come to class today is that the final exam will be held in less than a month. It''s an important period for roll call and key points. It''s in the last few classes whether to hang up or not at the end of the semester. It''s not just that we missed 100 million. What Mr. Guo is talking about today is observation and imitation. The main purpose is to cultivate students'' ability to capture the external characteristics and psychological characteristics of characters, so as to cultivate students'' imitation ability of resemblance in form and spirit. Guo teacher on the stage cadenced for a long time, under the students are one by one sleepy. Finally, one of the students could not help but put forward a loud proposal: "teacher, we really can''t understand what you always say. Can you ask someone to demonstrate on the stage to help us understand?" Mr. Guo was stunned when he heard that it was a theory class, not a practice class. What''s the meaning of inviting someone to the stage? As soon as he was about to refuse, he saw that other students were competing to agree with the former one. Teacher Guo was in a dilemma and had to shout at random: "then... Then the two students in the last row, come up to show us." Chapter 1882 Guo teacher''s words, the classroom instant silence for a few seconds, immediately everyone''s eyes brush all focused on the last row of the classroom. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan did not expect that they would be called when they were all sitting behind. They were really sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky. Stunned for a few seconds, the two talents slowly looked up in the eyes of the whole class and said: "hi ~" 1. Two, three... Three seconds later, the classroom, which was once again dead, suddenly began to boil. "Ah... Am I dreaming? Yuanyuan... It''s Yuanyuan "Tao Xinyuan? Why am I here? Who is the man beside her? It looks so handsome "Who else? Of course, her husband, Ji Er Shao, President of Yaosheng group "I heard that Yuanyuan was in this school. I chose this school when I applied for the examination. As a result, I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for two or three years. I really want to shed tears. But God still pities me, at least let me see my little Yuanyuan before graduation! " The first time they know their identities, they make a lot of noise. Those who don''t know their identities are at a loss, but they are surprised after asking those who know their identities. Although Tao Xinyuan''s fame in the entertainment industry is not as high as that of an Ruixin, Yin ruoxuan and others, she has developed well in recent years. There are not many advertisements and TV plays, but most of them are big brands and big productions. Over the years, with her lovely appearance, Tao Xinyuan has attracted a lot of mother fans, aunts, and a group of housemen regard her as a cute goddess coming out of the second dimension. This is all due to her sister-in-law who is addicted to the second dimension. Suxi usually likes to engage in Cosplay when she has nothing to do. Even if she is cos, she also likes to join Tao Xinyuan. After several groups of second dimensional cos photos, Tao Xinyuan is not surprised to get a lot of second dimensional otaku powder. Together with Suxi, she is known as the contemporary second dimensional goddess. For this reason, Ji Chengyi has been angry for a long time, and strictly ordered Suxi not to take away their family''s little cute, otherwise she would be listed as a refusal. At that time, they accidentally exposed their identities. The girls looked at Tao Xinyuan with fiery eyes, but they didn''t mean to offend him. The boys were different. Looking at Tao Xinyuan''s eyes like a wolf, Ji Chengyi was angry, but he had to pretend to be amiable, not to scare his daughter-in-law. I had to take advantage of the gap between my daughter-in-law''s bowing her head or looking ahead to withdraw, and return the death line of sight to those who dare to covet the lovely house of my daughter-in-law. Ji Chengyi thinks that he has done it secretly, but he doesn''t know that all of what he has done has been faithfully recorded by the fans on the scene with their mobile phones, and even cut off the expression pack with the words "gaze from loyal dog"! Of course, these are afterwords. The teacher Guo on the stage obviously did not expect that he also ordered a big star to come out. He watched the originally quiet classroom turn into a vegetable market in an instant. The focus of the class also changed from himself to the two people behind him. Teacher Guo was not happy at all. He coughed a few times to draw back the attention of the people on the scene. "Stars, right? I''ve been in a play. It''s just right. I''ve got experience. I''m going to show my younger brothers and sisters and set an example for them. " Chapter 1883 They were caught up on the stage like ducks. Two people in the end is to rub class, on stage after more or less have so dim sum, look at teacher Guo''s eyes are more and more flattering up. Ji Chengyi is also a successful person who has been in business for many years. He knows how to look at his words and change his disadvantages. Seeing that the teacher didn''t seem happy about their appearance, he immediately said with a smile: "Hello, teacher, I''m Ji Chengyi, and this is my wife Tao Xinyuan. I''ve heard the name of Mr. Guo for a long time, and I know that the class you teach is very wonderful. We two came here today to listen in. Unexpectedly, Mr. Guo''s eyes were shining, and he ordered us out at once. " Ji Chengyi''s praise is really a comfort to Mr. Guo. Who doesn''t like others to praise his teaching quality when he is a teacher, even if he throws a teachable look at Ji Chengyi. "Since you are here to listen, you should have heard what they just said?" Mr. Guo straightened his face and said, "well, next, you two give them a look, let them observe how you act, and imitate." Guo teacher said subconsciously glanced at the two: "Miss Tao has played before, right? what about you? Have you ever played it? " What Mr. Guo said in front of him was to Tao Xinyuan, but what he said in the second half was to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi hastened to make a statement: "cough, although I am not an actor and have never played in a play, Yuanyuan and I are husband and wife. Our tacit understanding is better than that of ordinary people. It should be OK." This kind of time can''t also have to say yes, otherwise if this teacher a listen to oneself can''t, directly under casually point to a boy up to play with his daughter-in-law, he didn''t cry! Teacher Guo glanced at him suspiciously and said, "OK, you two, let me have a look. Let''s play a drama where the scum man abandons his original girlfriend and takes the third child to show off his power in front of his original partner, and the original partner is heartbroken. " Tao Xinyuan Ji Chengyi: "teacher, are you sure you are not playing with us? Seeing that they hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mr. Guo raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you talk? Can''t you do it? You can''t be an actor. You have to try everything... " Seeing that teacher Guo''s brow was about to be twisted, the students at the bottom quickly lowered their voice to remind them: "don''t let teacher Guo go on, he can teach people to read a class without stopping." When they heard this, their faces changed, and they said, "teacher Guo, what we can play, what we can play, just now we are just thinking about how to play." When Mr. Guo came to his mouth, he stopped in such a hurry and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll find a partner for you. Who would like to play the little three..." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." before Mr. Guo finished, Ji Chengyi stopped him angrily, "Mr. Guo, just look at me and Yuanyuan. Don''t bother other students any more." The actor is terrible enough. If he''s really holding a third child, his daughter-in-law is not comfortable. He has to die. Teacher Guo frowned slightly, not very agree: "but, these three people''s play, two people how to play?" Ji Chengyi hurriedly searches for the rescue tools. After glancing at something in the corner of the classroom, his eyes suddenly brighten. With the surprise of everyone in the class, he rushes over. Chapter 1884 All people''s eyes unconsciously follow Ji Chengyi forward, and immediately they see him rush to the corner and pick up a broom. That''s right. Ji Chengyi grabbed a broom and walked back to teacher Guo. He flattered: "just use this." Mr. Guo Ji Chengyi saw that he didn''t speak. He was afraid that he didn''t agree with him, so he quickly claimed humanity: "I remember one of you who learned to perform. What''s his name? No physical performance, yes, no physical performance! Since there is no real object to perform, I have found a real object for this meeting. Should it be ok? What''s more, Yuanyuan and I were the leading roles in the play, and Xiao San was the foil. The focus was on us. We played well, but the impact was not big, was it? " Mr. Guo was silent for a long time. He was really moved and nodded reluctantly. The script is given by Mr. Guo. It''s about a simple and honest young man from the countryside who goes out to work alone in order to make a better life for his girlfriend and family. But after seeing the colorful world outside, he doesn''t fall in love with the fashionable girls in the city. At this time, because her girlfriend couldn''t get in touch with him for a long time, she rushed to the city from her hometown to find her lover, but she didn''t want to see her boyfriend cuddling with another woman. Ji Chengyi can''t help but scold the sound of slag man after reading the script, but then he thinks that he has to play the slag man next. Ji Chengyi: "old fellow", old tie! At the beginning of the plot, girlfriend Xiaomei bumps into her boyfriend''s infidelity. After being hit hard, she directly comes forward to question her boyfriend. "Zheng, what are you doing? Who is this woman? Why are you holding her? " Tao Xinyuan was born as a child star. Although her acting skills are not perfect, she also has some, not to mention Ji Chengyi, who will play against her. She really entered the play at once. The look of glaring at Ji Chengyi and his crutches in his arms is really like the original match who accidentally caught his own man cheating. Ji Chengyi picked eyebrows and hugged the broom in his arms. He said with disdain: "don''t you see it all? What else do you ask?" Just look at his face, you can''t imagine that he is holding a broom in his arms, but the whole picture has a little bit of... Hot eyes. It''s a very serious and irritating play, but because of this broom, it has become a very strange painting style. A lot of people at the bottom have distorted their faces, but none of the two people on the stage laugh. They perfectly interpret what is called professionalism, which is serious. Tao Xinyuan seemed to have been hit hard by something invisible. Her body was shaking, and her whole body began to crumble. Tears gathered in her eyes, and she said: "why? What did I do wrong? You''re going to do this to me? Before you leave, you said that you only like me in your life. When you make money, you will come back and marry me. But now? That''s how you keep your vows? " Ji Chengyi looks at Tao Xinyuan''s tearful eyes. There is a trace of heartache in his eyes, but he has to continue to play according to the script. "Oath?" Ji Chengyi sneered, and the more sarcastic he was, "haven''t you heard that the most unbelievable thing in the world is the rhetoric of men? What oath is important for my future? Is it important to have my future Chapter 1885 After reading Ji Chengyi, he secretly make complaints about the slag, and it is a pole that overturns all the men. What''s the most unbelievable thing in the world is the rhetoric of men? His sweet words always come true, OK? What if my daughter-in-law doubts herself because of this? This damned screenwriter has been scum before, otherwise how can he write such lines to discredit the majority of male compatriots? Hey, I''m so angry, but I still have to keep my momentum! When Tao Xinyuan heard Ji Chengyi''s words, her figure was in a flash again, and she was heartbroken and said: "you... How can you become like this? Zheng, you used to... You didn''t use to be like this. " When Tao Xinyuan said this, the tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably. The eyes full of disbelief and pain were more like a sharp needle in Ji Chengyi''s heart. He wanted to rush forward immediately, hold people in his arms, coax them well and kiss her tears. However, the current situation does not allow him to do so. If he can''t help rushing through now, all his previous efforts will be in vain. Thinking that he would like to read the brain damaged lines again, Ji Chengyi shakes and pulls away quickly. He firmly hugs the broom in his arms for a few minutes, and looks down on people. "As long as it''s human, it''s not going to change? Do you really think I''m still the poor rural boy who didn''t know anything at the beginning? Look at me now. I''m in a suit. How can I still be rustic? I''m not what I used to be, but you are what you used to be. What are you wearing? It''s made of coarse cloth. What''s she wearing? " Ji Chengyi looks at the broom in his arms: "she''s wearing a brand-name custom-made dress that just came out a short time ago. Her dress alone will be enough for your family''s expenses for a month." "Poof..." he praised the custom-made name plate on a broom. Finally, someone could not help laughing. "Look at other people''s hands and their faces. They are as white and tender as children. They are full of collagen. what about you? Rough as an old lady, what do you compare with her? If you were me, would you give up such a person who is helpful to my career and is worthy of me in all aspects, and choose a woman who has no beauty and can''t help me in my career? Xiaomei, stop deceiving yourself. You are not good enough for me now. Let''s get together and break up. " When Tao Xinyuan heard this sentence, her eyes burst into tears just like the breakwater. People on the stage saw that they unconsciously restrained their smile and were unconsciously infected. They began to feel sorry for the girl who was betrayed and ridiculed. Tao Xinyuan kept weeping with her head slightly down. Even without her lines, she could feel her despair and injury. I don''t know how long later, a burst of applause suddenly came from the classroom, waking up the people immersed in the stagnant atmosphere. The students at the bottom went along the prestige and saw teacher Guo standing not far away with a serious face. The applause rustled, but finally came together. Even if Ji Chengyi replaced the hateful third party with a broom, which made them play a little bit at the beginning, they finally taught them a lesson worth remembering with their acting skills. Chapter 1886 When Ji Chengyi heard the applause, he knew that they had finally passed the test. For the first time, he threw away the broom in his hand, rushed to hold Tao Xinyuan and comforted him: "OK, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s really..." Ji Chengyi helps Tao Xinyuan wipe her tears with his hands, but he doesn''t think that he has just wiped away the previous tears, and the next Wang of tears will roll down again. Tao Xinyuan sobbed and said, "yes... I''m sorry, I can''t help it." After all, Ji Chengyi is the one who plays with her. Even if Ji Chengyi is just a simple broom in his arms, she can''t help heartache and grievance when she hears those words. As soon as she closed her eyes, Ji Chengyi would appear in her mind. She could not stop her tears. Ji Chengyi looks at his daughter-in-law''s grievance and cries. He is also very distressed. Just in a hurry, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind. I immediately picked up Tao Xinyuan''s face and bowed my head to kiss her lips in front of all the people present. "Oh..." Tao Xinyuan was startled, her tears suddenly widened to the extreme, and her tears stopped because of surprise! At the bottom of the crowd, they clapped just now and were suddenly crammed with a lot of dog food. Look at the public. It''s a long time before they kiss each other. Is this going to kill a single dog? Some fans in the initial trance in the past, suddenly come back, quickly took out the mobile phone to record the scene. Ji Chengyi kisses Tao Xinyuan for a long time. Seeing that she finally doesn''t shed any tears, he leaves their lips. Instead, he kisses Tao Xinyuan''s eyes painfully: "is it still uncomfortable?" Tao Xinyuan blushed, lowered her head and shook her head shyly. "That''s good." Ji Chengyi said, holding Tao Xinyuan''s hand, turning to see teacher Guo, "teacher, we just demonstrated OK." "Hum." Teacher Guo snorted discontentedly. Now these young people are more and more unruly. They dare to do this in class Cough, when he was with his daughter-in-law, he even had to find a place where there was no one! "It''s OK on the whole, but you..." Mr. Guo pointed to Ji Chengyi, "his eyes and expression are still not in place. Just when you satirized her, you can be more indifferent and mean. Although you say hurtful words, but your eyes and your expression can not deceive people, compared with disdain, you just more worry and heartache. You have to remember that you are a real scum man, not an infatuated man with difficulties. " As soon as Mr. Guo said this, the students at the bottom had a discussion. "Hey, hey, teacher Guo, this is turning the corner, telling us that Er Shao loves Yuanyuan too much, so he can''t act like a scum man?" "Ha ha ha, it''s really true that he said that. Just now, he thought that there was something wrong with ER Shao''s slag man, but he couldn''t say it again. Is that the reason? Really love a person, eyes are the most deceptive "Kick over this bowl of dog food, isn''t it right? Why do you abuse dogs like this? Won''t your conscience hurt? " Listening to the noisy discussion, Mr. Guo coughed softly and said, "coughing, but you are not a professional. It''s good to be able to do this." Latent meaning, young people almost got ha, don''t show love in my class! Chapter 1887 Ji Chengyi giggled two times, and quickly went down the slope: "what Mr. Guo said is, can we go down?" Teacher Guo waved his hand. They ran down from the stage and returned to their original position. After the two people''s quarrel, which students can focus on listening? Teacher Guo also knows what the students are thinking. Fortunately, after their demonstration, most of the class has gone. After a few comments on their previous performance, Mr. Guo almost finished class. He didn''t delay the class either. As soon as the bell rang, he simply left. Tao Xinyuan and her husband originally planned to wait for Mr. Guo to come to him after class. As a result, Mr. Guo slipped fast, but they were blocked by fans who suddenly swarmed in. "Yuanyuan, are you really a student of our school? Why haven''t I seen you before? " A female classmate sat in front of the two, in line with the advantage of first come first month, just after class immediately came to ask. Tao Xinyuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m a senior this year. Because of my work, I didn''t spend much time in school before. It''s normal that I didn''t meet him." Two talent said a, fan army has arrived, twitter asked two people all kinds of questions. "Is Yuanyuan a senior? How fast! You are about to graduate, but if Yuanyuan is a senior, how can she come to listen to our teacher Guo''s class with ER Shao? " "Well, my graduation tutor is Mr. Guo, so I come to listen to his class and see if he is easy to get along with." "So it is. Yuanyuan, you don''t have to worry about it. Although Mr. Guo is a bit wordy, he is still very nice." "Yuanyuan, can I take a picture with you?" "Yuanyuan, can you sign for me?" "Yuanyuan..." At the beginning, everyone was quite reserved. They only asked a few irrelevant questions, but soon some people could not help asking for welfare. With the opening of the first person, the next ten minutes have basically become the time for fans to seek welfare. Ji Chengyi carefully protects Tao Xinyuan from being bumped by these people while enjoying the love of these people. The feeling of showing love in front of fans with my daughter-in-law should not be too great. Just when Ji Chengyi was more or less happy, a girl suddenly came over from the side and said mysteriously: "Er Shao..." "Well? What''s up? Do you want to sign or take a picture? " "No, no, no, I''m..." the girl is a little bit awkward, which makes Ji Chengyi''s heart alarm. She secretly says that the girl doesn''t like him, and wants to tell him on the spot? Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly becomes serious, and the small theater in his brain has developed to an irresistible stage. Once the girl confesses to him, he must refuse her, and fully show his loyalty to his daughter-in-law! However, before he could figure out how to refuse the girl, he heard her say: "those two little girls, I''m a fan of Xinxin and a fan of Xinxin and boss. Can you ask them for an autograph for me? Please, please Ji Chengyi to the mouth refused so stuck in the throat, face stiff way: "this?" The girl''s face was blank: "yes, that''s it." Ji Chengyi: "it''s hard to..."! Chapter 1888 The girl sees Ji Chengyi''s face not quite right, still think he is to want to refuse oneself, pitifully asked a sentence: "can''t?" Ji Chengyi wakes up from a dream and tries to stabilize his face. He nods and says, "yes." The girl''s eyes were slightly bright: "really? Thank you very much A lot of people around here actually have this idea. After all, Ji Chengyi is also the brother of the big boss, an Ruixin''s brother-in-law. It''s easy for the family to get a signature. But some people''s skin is thin after all, no one takes the lead, I''m really sorry to open this mouth to trouble others. Now that some people have made this start, those who are ready to move naturally do not suppress their desire and rush to the past. "Me too, me too. I like Xinxin and boss best. Can you ask for a high-definition signed photo of them?" "I''m also a fan of Xinxin. I''ve seen every play of Xinxin, and I''ve bought every album. Can you ask for a signature for me?" "Wuwuwuwu, I''ve liked her since Xinxin''s debut. I''ve liked her for a long time. Can Yuanyuan take a picture with her for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: "what did you say before that you like us the most? What about our couple? You''re so fickle. Do you know your idols? Ji Chengyi and his wife spent a long time in the classroom with these people before they finally got out of the classroom. They went to find teacher Guo, who had been away for a long time, and roughly discussed Tao Xinyuan''s graduation performance. And that night, their performances in class, their comforting kisses after the performance, and even the scenes surrounded after class were all videotaped and posted on the Internet. Soon, all kinds of words related to them were quickly pushed to the front. Tao Xinyuan''s fans and their CP fans were moved by the news, one by one feeling like an old lady that there is a girl growing up in my family. "In the blink of an eye, is Yuanyuan going to graduate from university? Time is really too fast, my impression of Xiao Yuanyuan still stays in the year of minor cute! How long after that, she graduated from college and got married. " "Hahaha, Yuanyuan is still cute after she graduated from university. Although it has been several years since she first thought about it, Yuanyuan still feels like before. Although she is married, she is still the little princess in our opinion. Before marriage, she was the little princess of her brother, and after marriage, she was the little princess of the second child "Yes, I think the teacher is right. Er Shao''s eyes are full of love. Like or not like a person, eyes will not cheat. I used to think that they were not compatible. I was worried that Yuanyuan would be hurt when she was with ER Shao, but now I''m glad she met Er Shao. There is such a person in love with her, love her, protect her innocence and innocence, sweet to death! Wuwuwu... " "When Yuanyuan cried so sad, er Shao''s eyes really hurt her. However, I didn''t show my aunt''s smile after kissing Yuanyuan for a long time "23333, no one noticed the expression of Er Shao when the fans chased Er Shao and asked Xinxin to sign a photo with the boss? You are going too far¡¾ Life is not to be loved.JPG] old fellow JPG. " "You''re wrong upstairs, it''s clearly [baby wronged but baby didn''t say. JPG]" Ji Chengyi: "want to hit people. JPG" Chapter 1889 Ling Li has been a little depressed recently. No, he is quite depressed. It''s not that the new job is not going well, it''s because it''s going well. Ling rate just entered the company less than half a month, because of outstanding performance was pulled to the technical department backbone team, participated in the production of a new game. Since then, Ling Li has been in deep water. Technical people often work overtime and stay up late, especially after contracting a project. They work overtime in the company every day and even sleep in the company. Ling rate comes by chance, the company is planning to develop a new game, the previous game is beautiful, but the operation is more difficult. If you don''t have a big guy like Ji Chengyi, you can''t even get out of the novice village. The difficulty of the game is too high, which makes some disabled parties feel frustrated, and also makes the company miss a large number of users. To this end, the company decided to develop a new game for people of all ages, so that the whole people can play the game, not just limited to a certain part of people. Normally speaking, Ling Liugang is a quite pure newcomer to the company. Such a big project has nothing to do with him. But the bad thing is that he is Ji Chengyi himself. Although he can''t be regarded as a backdoor, he is after Ji Chengyi''s words. People at the bottom dare not neglect him, and he also knows that if he fails to show some special skills after entering the company, people will surely feel that he came into the company on the whim of the boss. Therefore, during the period when she first joined the company, Ling Li tried very hard to prove herself. He had two years of working experience and learned things very quickly. No matter what the people in the technology department told him, he was very quick to start. Xiao Wang, who is also the Vice Minister of Technology Department, was not particularly interested in the newcomer at the beginning. He also thought that the reason why he would be accepted by the company was because of luck. But after contact, he had to admit that his eldest brother had a lot of insight. This guy has strength and hard work, which is worth cultivating. With this in mind, Xiao Wang made a special nomination for him to participate in the development of the new game. The original intention is to let him learn from his predecessors. But I don''t want this guy to start very fast. When they get to the back, they forget that he is a new man and begin to treat him with the same eyes. After working overtime for a month, Ling Li finally began to regret that he had two bags under his eyes that were about to drop to his chin. Why was he so hard to think about it? Once he entered the company, he was very sharp. Is it a tragedy now? It was not easy to get through to the end of the project. After the internal test of the new game was finished, it was officially launched. The company generously gave Ling Li a three-day holiday to let him have a good rest. After returning home, Ling Li went to bed and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was the next night. He had been sleeping for more than 20 hours. Ling rate wake up after a simple clean up for a while, and boiled boiled water bubble barrel bubble noodles, only to open the computer login more than a month did not play the game. As a result, he just boarded it and was preparing to finish his task while eating noodles when he received a private message. [chief executive of a gourmet]: me? Ling rate quickly swallows the instant noodles in the mouth and replies. [handsome guy is me]: Yeah. [chief executive of eaters]: can XX glory play? [handsome guy is me]: ha? [chief executive of a gourmet]: come and form a team to take your sister-in-law to the top. Ling Li: "can I refuse?"? Chapter 1890 "XX glory" is quite popular in recent months. There are nearly 80 heroes in the game. Most of them are based on the famous ancient characters. Some of these heroes are easy to operate, others are not easy to operate. For some disabled parties, they are very easy to use, so they are very popular among men, women, old and young. Tao Xinyuan became addicted to this game in the last month, mainly because there is a role of Li Bai in the game, which is quite in line with her first love image in the game. Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi are exactly related to the "Dream X Datang" game. Unfortunately, the game closed down soon after they played it because of the problems of the production company, and the game disappeared. At that time, they were playing abroad. When they came back, the game was no longer available. To this end, Tao Xinyuan lost for a long time, and was later abducted by Ji Chengyi to play another game before finally getting better. Tao Xinyuan saw Li Bai in this game for a month, and at a glance, she was astonished at him, pulling Ji Chengyi into it quickly. There is a ranking mechanism in the game, which requires five people to play. Ji Chengyi played several games with Tao Xinyuan before that, and the game matched Kengbi''s teammates. Although they all won in the end, there was still an unspeakable lack of enthusiasm. It happened that Ji Chengyi suddenly saw Ling rate go online at this time. He thought that his company''s new game seems to have been tested recently. Now it should be online, and Ling rate is almost empty, so he took the initiative to collude with him. Ling rate see Ji Chengyi this question, the first reaction is to pretend not to see or lie that he is not himself. I can''t blame him for that. He''s so flustered when he hears the word "sister-in-law". It''s his sister-in-law''s skill... It''s too flattering. Before he was not so busy, three people together under the copy, the situation is really more tragic than tragedy. Clearly is a group of three, but finally became two dozen boss plus a sister-in-law, he seriously suspected that his sister-in-law is the game company sent to hide in the players inside the boss undercover! This idea turns in Ling Li''s mind and is rejected by him. I don''t know why, he is inexplicably afraid of this pair of lovers. When he thought of Ji Chengyi''s "follow us, or die", he felt chilly behind. Hesitated for a moment or chose to compromise, helplessly back to him. [handsome guy is me]: Yes, I have. [chief executive of eaters]: do you have a platinum number? Platinum is a level in the game ranking system. The more you win, the higher the level. Platinum belongs to the middle level, and it''s the kind that high can''t be low. Ling rate carefully recalled, it seems that there is such a number. His big size has already reached the highest level. It''s a small size, but it''s not his, it''s his nephew''s. Some time ago, his little nephew learned that he was very good at playing games, so he gave this number to him, hoping that he could help him play it. But this time he is too busy, really can''t find time to help play, so this number is still platinum. [handsome guy is me]: there is a platinum terminal, QQ area. [chief executive of eaters]: OK, add me QQ, 88888888 Ling rate see this number, the brain instantly emerged a row of MMP, eight eight, this number is particularly expensive, local tyrant god horse, the most annoying! Chapter 1891 Ling rate with a stomach of hate rich thought, quickly added Ji Chengyi number, and then landing on the game. It wasn''t long before he received Ji Chengyi''s team application. After Ling Li confirmed, he found that there was another person in the team, needless to say, his sister-in-law. Just this look, again by these two people''s game ID flash blind dog eye. Ji Chengyi''s ID is XiuXiu nanny, Tao Xinyuan''s ID is nanny Li Bai. This ID looks ordinary, but as an old player Ling rate is to see a trace, but at this time he decisively chose to deceive himself. He didn''t think about anything and didn''t know anything. He didn''t see that they were showing their love. Hum! At this time, there are many people playing the game, and the number of segments of a few people is not very high, so they soon joined the team. Not surprisingly, as soon as they entered the team, they chose Li Bai and nanny. Ling Li looked at their respective heroes and their IDs. He couldn''t help smoking. That''s enough. At this time, I still don''t forget xiuen. I''m crazy. Ji Chengyi seconds after selecting the hero directly hit a: "don''t move wild don''t send, take." And then the winning rate, more than 30 sets of record, 100% victory. The other two immediately match to the team-mates to see the winning rate coincided with a row of hair: "666.". What Ling Li thinks is that he hasn''t lost because of his strength. From the lowest stage to the present stage, he has won more than 30 games, so he has won all the way with this? Before Ling Li regained his mind from this complex amount of information, he suddenly heard a girl''s voice in the earphone. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, I ride a baby cart to milk you." The girl''s voice is soft, which makes people unconsciously associate how simple and lovely a girl is behind this voice. Followed by a magnetic and gentle male voice: "well, good milk." Ling Li''s intuition is that these two voices are inexplicably familiar, but he can''t remember where he heard them. Playing field position and auxiliary position have been taken away, Ling Li took a crispy female shooter. Page jump into the field, Ling rate several people see the opposite lineup and ID. Tao Xinyuan suddenly exclaimed: "eh, the ID of the second person and the third person on the opposite side looks so familiar?" Ji Chengyi and Ling Li look at the ID of the two people mentioned by Tao Xinyuan. It''s true that one ID is called dominating the world, and the other ID is the fairy herself. How do these two IDS look like the previous game''s "chasing the world" and "temperament Fairy", but it may also be a coincidence. After all, there are many audiences in this game, so it''s easy to meet them. Think so, three people or to these two people on the heart, especially just one approach, the opposite [dominating the world] then arrogantly made a sentence: the opposite seize the time to throw six points, otherwise, see Dad don''t kill you doubt life! This dominator is also a field player, responsible for rhythm and head harvesting. As soon as his words came out, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help squinting. He felt that his voice was really like someone. No one paid attention to his clamor, but the man was not afraid of death and ran to their wild area to fight against the wild. So, less than a minute after the start, the prompt sound of the game rang: "Li Bai killed XXX to get the first drop of blood!" Everyone: "this slap comes really fast! Chapter 1892 Ling rate this meeting is under the road development, heard the prompt sound Leng for a while. Then he heard Tao Xinyuan full of surprise exclamation: "Yi brother, you are great, all of a sudden give him seconds." "Well, you''re great too. The baby car is very stable." Ling Li silently opened the record table and took a look. Sure enough, he saw an assist behind Tao Xinyuan''s baby car "Yuanyuan, I don''t seem to have enough blood. Come and milk me quickly." "OK, here''s a reward, MUA ~" Ling Li originally thought that Ji Chengyi''s milk meant to let Tao Xinyuan control the nurse to add blood to him. Who ever thought that he meant to let Tao Xinyuan kiss him and encourage him. Ling Li silently listens to the voice of two people across the microphone, and is covered with blood by the cruel reality. Don''t go too far, you two. There''s a single dog here! Damn, I''m going to be abused, QAQ! On the contrary, he was beaten in the face. He was so angry that he made a long list of words to scold. "Spicy chicken, what''s the skill of bringing an assistant nurse? There''s a single choice This time Ji Chengyi took care of him and simply replied, "Oh." In the gap of the curse on the other side, Ji Chengyi has already brushed himself to level 4 and rushed to the opposite field area by himself. The opposite Daye just came out of his base camp. Before finishing painting, he ran into Ji Chengyi head-on. Brush brush brush a set of moves down, not easy from the base camp out of someone so was sent back. This also calculate, Ji Chengyi after sending the person back is very poisonous tongue of reply sentence: "single pick?" Dominating the world: "good spirit! Just when Ji Chengyi enters the enemy camp alone, easily grabs the head of the other commander, waves his sleeve and cleans up the opposite field area, Ling Li also launches a fierce fight with the two enemies on the next road. Because it''s two against one, and the heroine he chose is relatively weak in the early stage, after successfully killing one of them, Ling Li''s hero only has half of his blood, but the opposite output still has more than half of his blood. It''s really not very likely to win. At this time, Tao Xinyuan drove a baby car to the opposite field to support Ji Chengyi, just passing by him. Ling Li''s eyes were slightly bright, and he cried out in a hurry: "sister-in-law, milk me quickly!" Tao Xinyuan suddenly heard a strange voice, startled: "are you handsome?" Shuai is the ID of Ling Li. Ling Li quickly replied, "yes, it''s me. I''m right next to you now. Come and milk me Ling rate full of expectation looking at not far away baby car, but found that she stopped in place, motionless. Tao Xinyuan''s embarrassed voice came from her ear: "but I..." Ling rate has not had time to listen to Tao Xinyuan''s words, the opposite output has rushed up a set of moves to take him away. Ling Li looked at the black picture on the screen and cried: "sister-in-law..." Tao Xinyuan laughed awkwardly twice and muttered: "brother Yi said that I can only milk him when I play with the baby cart, and other people don''t have to worry about it." Ling Li: "he forgot that his sister-in-law is a game black hole, wuwuwu Ji Chengyi also heard his daughter-in-law''s words, low smile a few, gentle way: "good." Tao Xinyuan immediately resurrected full of blood, and giggled. Ling Li: "who will fork these two guys out! Chapter 1893 Tao Xinyuan, even Ji Chengyi and others in the same group, have a team channel. That is to say, the voices of several of them can only be heard by three people in one team, while the other two can''t. Because of this, Ling Li felt even harder. If the others were abused with him, he would be able to balance his mind, but the fact is that he is the only one who has been abused by these two people. He can''t be wronged any more. Ling Li, who silently gave up the treatment, came back from his home base tragically. He didn''t expect those two guys to help any more. At that time, the outer tower of Xialu had been demolished, but it didn''t matter. The other two roads on their side were still in good condition, and the outer tower of Xialu on the opposite side also exploded. As for Da Ye, who just came out and went home, he finally learned to be smart after another resurrection. After realizing that he can''t beat Ji Chengyi alone, the man decided to bring a meat assistant and an output to beat Ji Chengyi, and the output he brought also has his own dizziness control skill. That person is also very beautiful, no matter how powerful the person is, once he is dizzy, he will have to hang up if he is beaten by others. What''s more, there are three people on his side, but there are only two on the other side. It''s killing him. I completely forget that he was still shouting angrily for a single choice a few minutes ago. However, he obviously knew nothing about power. The reason why some people in this world can be called great gods is that they have the ability to fight against hundreds with one. The opposite three people come fiercely, but Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are not empty at all. When the opposite output releases the stun skill, it also draws a circle in place with the second skill. This circle can help him resist an attack from the opposite side, including stun. The person standing opposite in the circle can''t kill him too much blood. In addition, as soon as Tao Xinyuan''s baby car is turned on, a circle will appear around him. As long as it is in this circle, it can add blood to the hero of her friend. After a group battle, Ji Chengyi''s hero not only didn''t lose blood, but also was full of blood. The three people on the opposite side were unlucky. "No one can stop it." "Two in a row." "Three in a row." It''s said that three against two. Ji Chengyi has nothing to do with it. The three direct regiments on the opposite side are destroyed. "Ling rate".... " A few people on the opposite side: "I''m not sure." The other two teammates of the friendly side: "big guy 666, already lying down, take us to fly." Tao Xinyuan''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. Looking back at 03, she was very happy. "Brother Yi is so powerful! Just at the beginning of three killed, the opposite is not your opponent Ji Chengyi was praised by his daughter-in-law, but he did not forget to praise her in turn: "it''s all Yuanyuan''s credit. If you were not by my side, how could I have persisted for so long?" Ling Li: "Hey, you two are enough! There''s a certain degree of commercial hubris. After that, it''s fake. Tao Xinyuan''s praise of Ji Chengyi is obviously very useful, and her tone is full of euphoria: "Hey, how can I be so powerful? It''s brother Yi. You play well." Ji Chengyi said: "since I play so well, can I get some rewards?" "Ha? Reward? " The voice of the two people suddenly stopped, replaced by the voice of the two people on the other end of the mobile phone. Ling rate Leng for a long time to finally react, two people this is what, instant indifference. Shit, I''m going to call the police! Chapter 1894 If the master is on his own side, it''s certainly beautiful, but if he is on his own enemy''s side, it''s a very hard thing. In less than five minutes, he was killed three times in a row. When he thought about the sentence that he let the opposite side make a six point shot in the beginning, someone on the opposite side only felt that his face was hot. Don''t fight too hard. That person is really angry, swearing a pile, all into a pile of harmonious symbols, finally simply turn around and scold Ji Chengyi open hang. The so-called open Hang is to use some external software to improve their game operation strength, which is very unfair for those who rely on their own to play the game, so it is very condemned. [all] dominating the world: opposite Li Bai, spicy chicken, fuck you * *, don''t think I know, you must have used the plug-in software to open and hang up! You wait for me, I will report you when I go out! [all] fairy herself: I''m just a girl. Why do you beat me like that? In addition, the assistant estimation of the meat outfit also formed a team with two people to play together, and said: "if I remember correctly, I''m a meat, what kind of damage is that?" In the face of the opposite this kind of behavior, Ji Chengyi this side of the friendly is disdain. "What''s the matter with the girl? I am also a girl, playing a game is also divided into men and women, where the whining strange, hit you! There''s another one. If you can''t fight, you''ll attack yourself. That''s 666. " "Hierarchy and economic repression, do you understand? If you don''t know anything, just say that other people open plug-ins. Spicy chicken means you. Just like this, it''s good to be full of God, let''s make six shots, and really laugh to death. " The other two teammates who are not in line with their three men are ridiculed by Ji Chengyi. They are ridiculed by Ji Chengyi, but they are also ridiculed by Ji Chengyi. "On the other side of the field, our field, spicy chicken teammates." "Sure enough, this Duan said that the people who took the tour were basically pits, pit ratio!" In this way, originally the two sides scolded each other, and finally directly evolved into the opposite infighting. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are too lazy to pay any attention to them. When they are busy scolding each other, they walk around the wild area silently. They also break the two towers in the middle of the road and rush to the opposite highland. Several people on the opposite side soon noticed this, but they didn''t care about the quarrel, so they all rushed over. [all] dominating the world: you can lose the game, but opposite Li Bai must die! Ling Li: "boss, your hatred is really good. After the man finished shouting, five people had already swarmed in. Ling Li and the other two teammates rushed in. However, a few people were too far away, and before they arrived, they heard the prompt sound outside again. "No one can stop it." "Two in a row." "Three in a row." "The fourth company is extraordinary." "Five companies are peerless." Ji Chengyi killed five people so easily. Ling Li and his teammates Five people on the opposite side: -- When Ling rate and others arrived, they didn''t even touch an assist, so they followed Ji Chengyi''s line to introduce each other''s base camp. It''s estimated that the opposite side was angry and wanted to scold, but everything happened too quickly. When they reacted, the game was over, and they didn''t even scold. Ling Li silently looked at the settlement page and found that Ji Chengyi basically took the head and Tao Xinyuan basically took the assists. He claimed that he was playing well, which is true. If he won, he was won by a game black hole! Chapter 1895 Not long after Ling Li quit the hall, he received Ji Chengyi''s request to form a team. As soon as he entered the team, he heard Tao Xinyuan say: "our ID doesn''t sound very good now." "Well? Then change it. What do you want to change? " Tao Xinyuan pondered, as if she suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "yes, let''s call it our earliest name. Hee hee, anyway, you are also playing with Li Bai. " Ji Chengyi thought about it for a while and said in a low voice, "OK, then change that one." The two simply quit the team and went out to buy a renaming card. Ling rate also didn''t care, took advantage of this gap to fill a few more mouthfuls of instant noodles and noodle soup. Two people soon changed their names to invite him again, Ling rate a see someone invited also did not scrutinize, very simply point in. When they saw their changed ID, a mouthful of noodle soup sprayed out: "poof..." Ji Chengyi changed his name to "Er Ye Tiao nanny", while Tao Xinyuan changed it to "Da Ye Tiao Li Bai". I''m not sure about Li Bai! How familiar this ID is! When he played "Dream X Datang", he killed a woman and exploded her equipment. Just because the ID of the female number is called "Uncle teases Li Bai", and the character he plays in the game is Li Bai. He thinks that the female number is a personal demon and deliberately teases him. What happened later is really hard to look back on. I was not only chased by the little girl''s boyfriend all over the world, but also because I didn''t know who I was. I met the little girl''s brother and was tortured so badly that I felt sad when I heard it and wept when I saw it. Before the end of Dream X Datang, the two local tyrants who once had a strong sense of existence in the game disappeared for more than a month, and many people who played together in the game also lost contact. Ling rate thought that it was impossible to see these two people again in his life. Who ever thought that he would see this ID again in such a dramatic situation? Ling rate would be bad for the whole person. Tao Xinyuan heard the movement of Ling Li and asked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t our ID good? " "No... not that." "What''s the matter?" "Er..." Ling Li''s brain is a bit out of order. For a moment, she can''t think of any reason to fool Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengyi is the best at observing words and colors. Even if you can''t see each other''s face across the network cable, you can tell whether the other person is lying from the other person''s tone. Hearing Ling Li''s hesitation, Ji Chengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "be frank and lenient, or I won''t be happy. I''ve hacked your computer, but it''s too late to say anything." Ling Li: "boss, can you stop talking about black computers as simple as eating? Ling Li was threatened by Ji Chengyi, and suddenly thought of the man''s previous means. He shivered, bit his teeth and said awkwardly, "cough... Two elder brothers and sisters, are you the most handsome in the world in the dream x Datang?" Ji Chengyi Tao Xinyuan Tao Shenyuan make complaints about the strange way of tucking up: "the most handsome and handsome brother in the world is me, handsome and handsome... You really have no idea of being named." Ling Li: "because my name is Ling Li! Compared with Tao Xinyuan''s attention is different from ordinary people, Ji Chengyi is obviously more normal, but his normality is a disaster for Ling Li. "One on one solo, now, now, now!" Ling Li: "what a bully! I''m going to drop the number. Chapter 1896 In the next two days of the holiday, Ling rate because of the accident exposed his black history was jichengyi turned n times. It is clear that the three days for recuperation are occupied by two days. On the first day of returning to the company, Ling Li has two big black circles under his eyes, and looks much more haggard than before the holiday. The colleagues who had been familiar with him for one or two months saw his appearance and said with a smile: "how can you be a bear like a man who has died? Where did you go on holiday? It''s better for young people to be moderate, or you''ll regret it when you get older. " Ling rate listen to colleagues ridicule, almost buried in the storm cry, God knows he is still a single dog! Where is the opportunity to control, these two black circles are basically abused by lovers, I am also very desperate! Ling Li was about to speak when he heard a loud noise outside. Then a man in a suit and shoes, who looked quite young and promising, walked past them. Ling Li''s attention was instantly attracted and pulled his colleagues around him. He said strangely, "who is that man who just walked by? How come I haven''t seen it before? " "Do you mean manager Tao?" "Manager Tao? Is he the manager of our company "No, no, he''s the general manager of Dow, the famous jewelry family of taojia. He is the young master of Tao family, the general manager of Tao family, and the elder brother-in-law of general manager Ji Ling rate smell speech ate a surprise: "the elder brother-in-law of season general?"? Is Mr. Ji married? But I think Ji Zong''s girlfriend seems very small. " "Don''t you know? Miss Tao is a star. Although she doesn''t have many works, she speaks for big international brands. It''s so rare that someone doesn''t know that she and our manager Ji have already married. " Ling Li: "I''m really sorry for being so ignorant. "Miss Tao is a baby face. She always looks like that. She looks small. She graduated from university this year. Mr. Ji has known Miss Tao for a long time. As soon as Miss Tao came of age, they were engaged and married as soon as they reached the legal age. " "So." Ling Li looks loveless. Other people are engaged when they are adults. They get married when they reach the legal age. They have graduated for two years and don''t even have a girlfriend. Don''t be too cruel! That colleague is also a gossip. Seeing Ling Li''s silence, he added mysteriously: "I tell you, manager Tao is a famous sister. In those days, general manager Ji suffered a lot in order to marry Miss Tao. Even now they often talk to each other when they meet each other. In most cases, Manager Tao comes here to ask general manager Ji for trouble again, Ji must be careful. " Ling Li: "sister Kong, a creature living in the second dimension, has three dimensions! Ling Li unconsciously brings in the elder brother, the sister control he met in the game before. He shivers and lights a candle for his boss in his heart. Boss, please take care of yourself! At that time, a sister control elder brother who had been identified as looking for Ji Chengyi''s trouble was sitting on the sofa of Ji Chengyi''s office. He looked at Ji Chengyi meaningfully and said with a low smile: "I heard that Yuanyuan asked her how to conceive your child as soon as possible not long ago." That look how to see how like to say: how I didn''t find you so useless before, even his wife can''t satisfy, really lose our man''s face! It''s really bad luck for my sister to marry you! Ji Chengyi Chapter 1897 Ji Chengyi is embarrassed when he hears Tao Shunming''s words. He clearly doesn''t want to have children so early, so he always takes protective measures to prevent a small thing from popping up to disturb their world. How come in the eyes of this group of people, he and Tao Xinyuan haven''t given birth to a child up to now, but he can''t? He came to me specially to say that you are too lenient! Also, Suxi, you big mouth, this kind of thing even said everywhere, I remember you! At that time, Suxi, who was thinking about how to abduct Tao Xinyuan and take a group of COS photos with herself, suddenly sneezed. Rubbing his itchy nose, he muttered: "who is talking about me?" Make complaints about make complaints about the brother, and don''t dare to be so rude to your brother in law, and cough lightly. Then hang up the adulation and smile to Tao Shunming. "Brother, look at what you said, I have no children with yuan yuan for so long, is it not because of brother you and Sue Xi?" When Tao Shunming heard Ji Chengyi''s words, he was drinking tea, and almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea to spray on Ji Chengyi''s face. "Because of me and my daughter-in-law? Why do you blame me and my daughter-in-law for not having children "No, brother, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean to blame you." Ji Chengyi quickly appeased his brother-in-law who was about to be furious and said with a smile, "don''t you and Xi Xi have no children yet? How can Yuanyuan and I compete in front of you? " Ji Chengyi''s words are respectful, but it implies a mystery. He just takes Tao Shunming''s words back. Say I''m useless, and you''re better than me? Don''t forget that we got married on the same day. You and Suxi are older than me and Yuanyuan. You don''t have children. How can you have the face to point at us that we don''t have children? Tao Shunming choked successfully. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. God knows how aggrieved he is. He also wants to have children quickly, but the man in his family is not so determined. Forget it, it''s all tears. Do not want to continue on this topic, Tao Shunming decisively changed the topic: "I heard that you often take Yuanyuan to play games recently." "Well, there''s a game Yuanyuan likes to play recently." "Do you remember the game" Dream X Datang "you played with Yuanyuan before?" As soon as Tao Shunming said this, Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became delicate. You know, when he played this game with Tao Xinyuan, Tao Shunming was quite against him and Tao Xinyuan. He was just taking him as a thief. He even chased him in the game for a long time. Moreover, there was another one who had killed Tao Xinyuan and was chased by Tao Shunming for a long time. The club was squatting in their company. I don''t know if I''ll go out for a while. They can still meet each other! "Well, of course, I remember. Isn''t that game long gone?" "No, but I didn''t build a guild in the game at that time. Many people in the game joined the group. After the game disappeared, there were still people chatting in it. Recently, someone suggested that they wanted to find friends who had played the game together at that time to meet a base. The location was in s city. I thought that since there''s nothing wrong, it''s OK to play. I also thought that you and Yuanyuan had played this game before, so I''d like to ask if you two are interested in going together? " Chapter 1898 "Mianji." Ji Chengyi pondered, looked up at Tao Shunming''s eyes, with a sense of preparedness and danger, "it''s rare that you should be interested in this kind of thing." I don''t think so. I dug a hole to make me jump. Looking back on these years, my brother-in-law has given me some stumbling blocks. It''s really possible! Tao Shunming glared at him awkwardly and said with a cold face: "the main thing is that she wants to go. She is more interested in this kind of things from the second dimension to the third dimension." Ji Chengyi second understood, that wench really has some small quirks in this aspect. "There are other reasons, of course. At the beginning, in that game, there were some people I didn''t like very much, or people who had offended me, but before I had time to do it, the company of that game suddenly closed down. I''ve choked my stomach. I''m not very comfortable now. I just take this opportunity to see if there are those people in the meeting. " Ji Chengyi is embarrassed: "what if there is one?" "Ha ha." Ji Chengyi: "elder brother, I called you elder brother. Can you not be so small as a big man? All the broken things in the game can be remembered now. I can''t complain that I have been with Tao Xinyuan for so long. He still has a nose, not a nose, not an eye. "I have to discuss this with Yuanyuan. What''s the base time? " "Just this weekend." "There are still a few days left. I''ll go back and ask Yuanyuan." "Well." When Tao Shunming''s private affairs are finished, and people are angry, he talks to Ji Chengyi about business. This time, he came here mainly for his own business with Ji''s group, which should have been discussed with Ji Chengze. But two days ago Ji Chengze took an Ruixin and his two children to go abroad for a holiday. Tao Shunming had to talk to Ji Chengyi. After the two of them talk about the meeting, Tao Shunming leaves. Walking through the tea room downstairs, I met Ling Li who came out of the tea room. Suddenly, Ling Li met the boss''s brother-in-law. He was stunned and nodded politely. Tao Shunming didn''t care. He nodded to him and left quickly. Ling Li looks at his far away back with a deep thought. It seems that the boss''s brother-in-law is not as exaggerated as they say. At least he is very polite. Unlike some rich second generation, he has a nose full of stinky money and looks arrogant. A few days later, after seeing someone''s real face, Ling Li wanted to wear back to the day when they met for the first time. She slapped herself hard and woke herself up. About mianji, Ji Chengyi not only tells Tao Xinyuan, but also tells Ling Li by the way. "Mianji? There seems to be such a thing Ling Li suddenly recalled that some time ago he had a game enthusiast who seemed to have told him about it, but at that time he was too busy to listen. If Ji Chengyi mentioned it again, he would forget it. "Well, your sister-in-law and I have decided to go. What do you mean?" "Er..." Ling Li hesitates. He has been abused so miserably in the second dimension. Who knows if he will be abused more miserably in the third dimension. Ji Chengyi seems to see what he thinks in his heart. He simply sends a picture with a bad smile: "think clearly, I will hack your computer if I don''t go." Ling Li: "Damn, does he still have a choice? Since we don''t give any choice, why did we ask just now? Just say no? The baby has a hard time! Chapter 1899 Face based things in Ji Chengyi''s half coercion and half temptation to settle down. The weekend of that week is still early to prepare. In the game, he can see that Ji Chengyi and his daughter-in-law will die if they don''t show their love. It''s very likely that these two people will abuse you as a dog, but it doesn''t matter. In addition, it''s good for you. For example, he may meet one or two little beauties in the face base. He has to keep himself handsome. I''m not sure he will meet one or two girls who are interested in each other in the face base. When the time comes, Lang Youqing''s concubine intends to hit it off. He can''t point out that he will be able to get rid of the order smoothly. I''m still a little excited! In this way, with the mood similar to a blind date, Ling Li arrived at the appointed place of mianji early. It''s a very high-end five-star hotel. It''s said that the person who organized the noodle base this time was a rich second generation, and his family was very rich. He paid all the expenses of the noodle base this time. Play the gangster''s Hotel, and make complaints about the rich and the rich. In his opinion, this man''s obvious intention is to pretend that he has nothing to burn money to play. As soon as he arrived at the appointed box, he met several strange men: "man, you are also a player of Dream X Datang. What''s your ID?" Ling rate picked to pick eyebrow, smile not to smile a way: "ask other people''s ID first report own ID is the most basic courtesy?" Those people also don''t care, to when simply burst out their own ID, are some Ling rate not very familiar with the game ID. Ling Li smiles and says nothing. On the contrary, when he said his original ID in the game, several people looked at each other and were surprised: "you are the one who is the most handsome in the world and the top ten in the game ranking at that time?" "Well." "It''s the great God "I dare not." Ling Li laughs more and more rigidly in several people''s compliments. What kind of God is he? The real God is still behind! A few people just talk about Ling rate, then a few young beautiful girls came in from the outside. A few people instantly forgot what they had discussed before, and their eyes were slightly bright. They hurried over to pay attention to the girls. Ling rate see a few girls is also in front of a bright, but he is still more reserved, pretending to be an expert, waiting for those girls to take the initiative to ask him. Sure enough, after exchanging identities with those men, several girls asked Ling Li curiously: "is this gentleman also a player in the game? I don''t know who it is? " Frankly speaking, Ling Li is actually pretty good-looking. He is less than 1.8 meters tall, not too tall, not too short. Although a face is not very greasy, just like a white faced scholar, it''s better than fortitude. Looking at him, he doesn''t feel delicate, just like a little white face, which will make many girls feel safe rather than maternal love. Ling rate reserved nodded, burst out his ID Name: "I''m the most handsome in the world." "Poof..." the girls looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Ling Li: "the script is wrong! But soon someone responded and said in a low voice, "am I the most handsome one in the top ten in the world?" Ling Li''s spirit came in an instant: "well." Chapter 1900 "Ah, you are so powerful!" Girls have a natural worship of the strong, even if it''s just the strong in the game. Ling Li enjoys the sense of achievement worshipped by beautiful women, but several men on the side don''t think so. Obviously, they all came together, but the girls all ignored them. On the contrary, they all went to Ling Li and took the initiative to show their love. These men who also came here to catch up with their younger sister''s mind were inevitably unbalanced. A man''s jealousy is more than a woman''s. Because of the girls'' enthusiasm for Ling rate, several other men immediately united front and began to find Ling rate''s trouble. The most effective way to attack a person is to compare his family background, education and work. In their opinion, Ling Li must be a gnawing old man when he is so young. Otherwise, he is a new person who has just come out of society and can''t achieve great things. Immediately dig a tunnel: "Mr. Ling plays games so badly, must be a very powerful person in real life? I don''t know where Mr. Ling is Ling Li naturally saw the hostility of these people to himself. He waved his hand and said, "what you said is too exaggerated. I''ve only been out for two years. And you? Where do you work now? " A few people listen to Ling rate just two years out of society, more and more feel that this person has no ability, more and more inflated up, one by one excited to promote their own jobs and pay. One or two of them are really big companies, but the position is not very high. The salary is only medium in Ling''s opinion, but it is quite powerful in the eyes of girls. Several men finally succeeded in pulling the girl''s eyes away from Ling Li. They were quite proud and wanted to make Ling Li have no face in front of several girls. Then with a share of superior anger, smilingly asked: "Mr. Ling has not said where he is high." Ling Li''s eyes were slightly sharp, and he took a deep look at the person who picked things. He said with a smile: "I am a technician in XX Network Technology Co., Ltd." Ling rate this words a export, the scene of a few people are stunned, for a long time, finally someone weak asked a sentence: "XX Network Technology Co., Ltd? It''s the one under Ji''s group... " "I don''t know much about that. I only know that our boss is the second young master of the Ji family." Ling rate this word is undoubtedly indirect, affirmed a few people''s guess: "my God, it is the person of quarter two little company unexpectedly, too fierce." "Yes, yes, Jishi group, a big international company. I heard that Er Shao is the president of Yaosheng! It''s the agency that has trained a lot of international stars. Brother Ling, is the treatment of your company very good? " As soon as I heard that he was an employee of the company under the name of Jishi group, I immediately became brother Ling. How straightforward and materialistic he was. Before Ling Li, the enthusiasm of looking for his girlfriend suddenly dropped a lot. He didn''t care much and said with a smile: "the company''s treatment is very good, the environment of colleagues and bosses is very good, and the working atmosphere is also very good." Girls think that Ling Li is modest and doesn''t show off. But in the eyes of those men, it''s Ling Li, a small employee with low salary. It''s not good to be in the name of such a big company. Directly speaking, I can only exaggerate other aspects in a roundabout way. But these girls are still very angry with him. Ling rate will look at the appearance of those people''s resentment in the eyes, lip micro hook, who will not force ah! Chapter 1901 Several men see Ling rate smile on the face, think he is deliberately provocative them, more and more angry. "It''s said that the noodle base this time was planned by Lu Tianshen. It''s said that he is the second generation of the rich in a big enterprise. He also has a company that has just been listed. He''s really a person who was born on the finish line." "Are you telling the truth?" The attention of those girls was instantly attracted, and they looked at the men one by one. Several people see the proud Chongling rate throw a provocative look, Ling rate only feel funny, for these girls is completely cold down. The woman who likes your money may throw herself into another man''s arms for money at any time. He dares not want such a woman. Cao Cao is coming. Several people are still talking about the planner. The protagonist they are talking about comes in from the outside, accompanied by a pretty girl. "It''s all here so early." The man looks like he is in his early twenties. He is wearing a suit which is very expensive. His eyes are slightly raised with a trace of pride and contempt. He is very arrogant. And the woman around him is wearing a beautiful pink skirt, painted very delicate light makeup, this dress is not like to face base, but like to attend some high-level banquet. The age of a woman is similar to that of a teenager, with a faint smile on her face. Her hands are lightly on the arm of a man. She looks like a little bird, which is exactly the type that the men in the house like. The man saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted by him and his girlfriend. The pride between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper, and he took the initiative to show his identity. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhu Lutian. I''m the general manager of Mingzhu Technology Co., Ltd. and I''m also the planner of this noodle base. My ID in the game is Lu Tian. I believe you''ve all heard of it? " As soon as Zhu Lutian''s words came out, several people in the room began to talk about them. "Lu Tian? He is the God of Lu Tian "What did he just say? He is the general manager of Mingzhu Technology Co., Ltd? Is it the Pearl Technology Co., Ltd., which specializes in playing games? No wonder the game is so good. " "Zhu? I remember that the chairman of Mingzhu technology seems to be Zhu? " Zhu Lutian heard that someone was talking about the chairman of Mingzhu technology. His eyes flashed slightly, and he timely inserted a sentence: "the chairman of Mingzhu technology is my father." "Wow..." when they learned that Zhu Lutian was the son of the chairman of Mingzhu technology and the general manager of the family business, several people praised him again, especially the girls, who were all looking at him. They wanted to swallow Zhu Lutian alive on the spot. Knowledge is infinite. Sitting in the edge of the background as a background board, he can''t help but make complaints about his heart. He thought he had enough I to force him. He didn''t think there was any outside. There was someone outside, and the man was much more powerful than himself. Several girls are happy to return to Xinxi, but they don''t miss the girl standing beside Zhu Lutian. They tentatively ask: "Zhu Shao, this is..." "Poof..." Ling Li almost didn''t laugh, Zhu Shao? Few pigs? That''s a pretty name! Zhu Lutian felt nothing about it. He was very proud to hear the girls ask. He patted the hands of the people around him and said with a smile, "she''s my girlfriend, Qi Yuexian." Qi Yuexian smile at the right time and say hello to everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Qi Yuexian, Lu Tian''s girlfriend." Chapter 1902 £¨1£© The beginning of sorrow Outside Yanmen pass, the broken loess stretches for thousands of miles. There is no grass, so it''s hard to find people. Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves was approaching, the dust was flying, and a piece of sand and fog was aroused. On the horse''s back, there were tall and strong figures, and under the heavy war robe, there were a pair of clank iron, which had been baptized by the fire of war. As the horse''s hooves fell, the leader tightened the reins and waved to stop the procession. On the ancient road of Loulan stands a young girl with her back to them. Her gorgeous Miao silver ornaments spontaneously spread from her waist. Her knee length skirt is hunting in the north wind. Seeing this, a man on the side of the team rode out of the team and tried to drive the girl away, but he was stopped first. "Wang." Li Huan frowned with disapproval. Tuoba Hong just nodded his head indifferently, moved his legs, drove the horse to stop behind the girl. At the moment when he stopped, the mysterious girl finally turned around slowly. The silver ring on her face jingled, and the slender Phoenix eyes slightly lifted. It was a bit like a cat''s laziness, but it was more touching. In front of her eyes, the girl''s skin is very white. Her long hair is like a waterfall, twining around her ears and spreading on her cheeks. The purple and black blue and gray butterfly patterns under her eyes make her eyes more bright. The desolation of the city can''t hide the radian of the man''s eyes, which is gradually rippling like ripples in the water. All the people on the scene held their breath for fear that they might disturb the girl in front of them. Tuoba Hong''s eyes shrank a little when he saw the girl''s face. He stretched out his right hand and asked in a low voice in an unprecedented soft tone, regardless of the surprise of the team behind him: "name?" The girl raised her head and looked at the handsome man like a God. The sunshine spread all over him, as if he was covered with a holy glory, gorgeous and majestic, inviolable. Ling lips micro movement, people only hear the word "Luo Yan" floating in the wind, then suddenly, they find that the woman has been pulled on the horse, into the man''s arms. Then, the king said with a smile: "hahaha, you are as graceful and graceful as a dragon. From today on, you are the God of Luo of Tuoba Hong. You are ordered to go on and move your capital to Luoyang." In response to him, the soldiers called out: "Wang, Wang, Wang..." However, in the high cheers, there was a man with a dignified face looking at the men and women who hugged each other immediately, with a complicated look. In 493 ad, Tuoba Hong, Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, moved his capital to Luoyang. On the way to move the capital, I ran into a girl from the Miao area. She was so surprised that she immediately gave her name to Princess Luo and went back to the court with her. In the winter of that year, the snow in Luoyang was very heavy. Flakes of snow covered the roadside branches, covered the earth, and hid all the colors. It was white but cold. The mighty team walks on the street, and you can see the people standing in the wind and snow, like ice sculptures. I quietly climb along the car, put my hand out of the window, to undertake the person in the flying snow, watching it slowly melt in the hands, the original white palm was gradually rendered by the blood, stunned to start crazy. Gently knock on the door creak, interrupted my thoughts, turned his head, he saw his low body into the car, originally with a touch of warmth in the eyes to see me at the moment floated a bit unhappy. "Yan''er." His voice was a little deeper than usual. I knew it was a sign of his anger. I blinked innocently and showed my face with a smile: "I like snow." He was slightly stunned, and I suddenly realized that... It seemed that after I met him, I lowered my head to cover up the smile of my lips, and the right was the default. "Emperor, my concubine is just..." the queen wants to explain in a hurry, but is interrupted by the furious Tuoba Hong. "The bodyguards went out to get 100 sticks each. The queen, as the mother of a country, had a bad virtue and was forbidden for a full month. The concubine Shu, as the concubine of the harem, was forbidden for half a month without knowing how to stop her." Tuoba Hong''s voice was so cold that everyone was shocked. He didn''t dare to argue any more. He bowed his head and admitted his guilt. Shufei also wants to explain, but she is held by the queen and shakes her head. Shufei is unwilling to kneel to the ground. That pair of venomous eyes lingering in my heart for a long time, let my lips irresistible raised a touch of light radian. Tuoba Hong looked at those people all retreated, then bowed his head and looked at me with pity and asked: "really not hurt?" I nodded cleverly and earned it out of his arms. Under his gaze, he went to the side of the flower bed, intentionally or unintentionally stroking the little flower, cleverly opened the topic: "the emperor likes Camellia?" "Why do you ask like that?" Tuoba Hong''s voice was a little unsteady. "It''s not just the imperial garden. There are many tea flowers in the palace. I thought..." I suddenly thought of something and knelt down in a hurry. "I''m just curious. I didn''t guess the meaning of the emperor''s heart." Tuoba Hong Leng Leng, helped me up from the ground: "the ground is cold, don''t kneel, I don''t blame you." Tuoba Hongdun, a little nostalgic touch on the tender Petals: "camellia is not my heart''s love, but an old friend''s love, old friend is not, keep these flowers or do a thought." "Old friend?" My heart moves, but my face is a bit curious. "Old friend, a woman whom I regard as my sister." Tuoba Hong whispered back. I stand behind Tuoba Hong, holding tightly a flower of Camellia just picked in my right hand. Shengsheng pinches it out with black marks. It''s just as if, not my sister. Tuoba Hong, if you are still as good-looking as you were then, don''t blame me. The evening wind blowing, a piece of flying snow, and the two people standing in the royal garden have their own thoughts. I never thought that this child would come so suddenly. In the third month of winter and the third month of my own entering the palace, this child broke into my life without warning. "Taiyi, are you serious?" Tuoba Hong stares at the doctor in surprise. The doctor knelt down to the ground and said firmly: "the lady has been pregnant for two months, so recently she will have nausea, dizziness and other symptoms." "Aifei, do you hear me? You already have our baby in your stomach. " When Tuoba Hong heard the speech, he didn''t worry about the servants of the imperial doctors. He came forward to hold my hand and was so excited that it was beyond words. "Are you not happy, princess Tuoba Hong saw my surprise and asked in a low voice. "Er... How? I just feel a little sudden. " I lowered my head and twisted the belt in front of me. The silver ornament on my head hung down, reflecting my pale face. "I understand. You hurry down to prepare something for your mother. If she is wrong, I will take your head off." Tuoba Hong shouts to the servant who kneels all over the ground. His words are full of the majesty of the emperor. When those people all stepped down, Tuoba Hong took my waist, put his chin on my shoulder, stroked my belly, and whispered: "I never thought I would be so happy, Yan''er, it''s all your credit." There was obvious joy in his whisper, but I secretly lowered my eyes and tightly grasped the belt in front of me. This child Chapter 1903 £¨3£© Fall in sorrow I lay on my side on the warm bench paved with tiger skin, listening to the girl in the palace talking about the recent developments in the back palace. "You mean when you heard that I was pregnant, lady Shufei broke the tea cup in front of her servants in the palace?" I opened the plush, sat up slowly, looked at the girl in front of me and asked. "I feel that lady Shufei is jealous that she has been favored by the emperor, and so soon she will have the emperor''s Dragon seed..." "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense. Is that what a little girl can say about the harem? The last lesson was not enough?" I interrupted the little girl''s mouth, the little girl immediately shut up and knelt down on the ground: "it''s the maid who talks too much, please forgive me." "Get up, and don''t talk about it any more." I glanced at the girl at my feet, "pass a message to the girl beside the lady, and then say that I have something to ask her to enter the palace." Facing Pearl''s puzzled eyes, my palm slowly caresses the protruding belly. The child can''t stay, but before Severe pain spread from the stomach to the four limbs, the pain of tearing, like a blunt knife to cut a piece of meat on his body, in fact, it is true. The flowing blood constantly reminds me of what is flowing out of my body, that is... My child! "Yan''er, hold on, I can''t live without you. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll let you all be buried with me if something happens to your mother. " Ear is the concern of the light chant and slightly trembling roar. Cold sweat from my forehead, my eyes in a moment empty to the extreme, what completely lost, just like when in the fire, want to hold the hand of the mother, but can only watch the fire a little bit devour her, so weak, so painful, as if even consciousness is completely emptied. The maid of honor came with a basin of clean water. The man was not fake and drove everyone out, slowly wiping my body, as if touching a crystal doll that might break at any time. He was careful and solemn. "Child..." I turned to look at him, hoarse voice let me some trance, this voice is I send out? He wiped my knuckles with a thump, and silence permeated between us. For a long time, the suppressed sobs slowly rose and reverberated in the whole room. There was something dripping on my fingertips, accumulating more and more. My eyes shrank and I couldn''t believe looking at the man who buried his face in my palm. "Why did God do this to me, why did he do this to us? How can you have the heart, how can you have the heart? " Tears down the corner of his eyes, wet the palm of my hand, at that moment, my heart seems to be burned by something in general, dull pain. Lying on the edge of the bed, he took me in his arms. Familiar and warm breath, familiar and warm embrace, let my nose suddenly a little sour. It''s really strange that my tears have already been drained in that year? Didn''t you make a decision before you came back here? But now, why see this person so painful, my heart will still follow the pain? I don''t know. I really don''t know. On the second day of the abortion, tuobahong summoned all the slaves in the palace to ask for a crime. "Drag out all the people in the temple and cut them down." Tuoba Hong''s bloodshot eyes are particularly shocking. "The emperor spare your life, the emperor spare your life. The slave does not dare to be slack in serving the empress. He does not have half empty words. I hope the emperor can see clearly." The kowtow and begging for mercy of the slaves echoed in the empty bedroom, with a trace of strangeness. "Did the Royal concubine''s child fall by herself?" Tuoba Hong reached for the tea cup on the table, and the tea cup fell apart beside the palace man. "Emperor, spare your life, emperor, spare your life." Begging for mercy comes one after another. "The emperor, the empress of the imperial concubine had visited before she suffered from abdominal pain. At that time, she also brought some tonic to take with her..." Pearl''s sudden opening made the atmosphere in the palace condense. "Lady?" Tuoba Hong gritted his teeth to spit out these two words and left with a wave of his sleeve: "I''ll give you another chance to take good care of your empress. When you come back, you can see that your empress is half poor. None of you want to see the sun tomorrow." Tuo bahong left such a sentence and did not return to my bedroom for three days, but these three days were enough to make the whole empire appalled. On the first day, the imperial concubine was killed. More than 100 people, including the imperial concubine, washed the steps of the Meridian Gate. The reason for the killing was to murder the emperor''s heir. The next day, it was found that the abortion of the imperial concubine was caused by the medicine given by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was an accomplice, and the chief conspirator was the queen. In a rage, the emperor abandoned the queen and put her in confinement. On the third day, the prince kowtowed to the court and pleaded guilty for his mother. He said that the evil people of the imperial concubines would bring disaster to the Northern Wei Dynasty. The emperor was angry at his unfilial behavior and abolished the prince. In just three days, the princess was killed, the queen was banned, and the prince was abandoned. I was obediently lying on the bed of my bedroom, listening to the ups and downs of the court, waiting for the man''s return. On the fourth day, he finally came back to me and stroked my hair. The first sentence he said to me was, "how are you after you become mine?" That pair of star like eyes, dyed bloody, but as always gentle, I definitely looked at him for a long time, finally spit out a word: "good." He laughed, and his curved eyebrows were full of naked joy, but with strange tears. I don''t know why, my heart was hurt, not very sharp, but to the marrow. On the day when I became Queen, I sat in front of the dressing mirror, smeared rouge, pasted yellow flowers, helped the heavy crown on my head, and put on the complicated Xiahe. Looking at the mirror like a demon like charm of their own, a little bit of rouge lightly smeared on the lips, the bright red is like the burning flame, once close will be pulled into the fire, burning. "General Li, you can''t go in." Pearl''s voice came from the outside, and made me make up a little. Bang, the door was rudely pushed open, and Li Huan came in with a cold face. "General Li, if I remember correctly, men are not allowed to enter the harem, let alone the Queen''s bedroom. Are you trying to rebel I narrowed my eyes slightly and looked at the man who accompanied Tuoba Hong from his childhood. "Queen?" Li Huan was not frightened by what I said, and sneered, "if this is what you want, I have nothing to say, but please think more about it for the emperor, otherwise, she will regret it one day." Li Huan said this to me with a strained face, then turned his head and left. My heart slightly a sudden, shaking hands against the side of the dresser, feel cold sweat flowing down behind me, he knows what? Regret? No, I won''t regret it, never! I clenched my hand clasped on the table, and my slender nails left marks on the table. £¨4£© Die in sorrow Spring comes back, the snow melts, and there comes the sound of water. I stretch out my hand to take the snow water falling from the eaves. A hand stretches out from one side to wipe my cold hand clean and wrap it into the warm and generous palm. "Yan''er, don''t be naughty." Tuoba hongjunlang''s face is faint haggard, and the original energetic eyes are also dyed with a layer of black circles. "The emperor is very busy recently?" I asked in a low voice. "Well." He just answered me gently, then picked me up and walked to the inner room. The next day, when I woke up, he had left my bedroom. He never mentioned political affairs in front of me, but there is never an impermeable wall in this world. In less than half a month after the abolition of the crown prince and empress, he made me the queen and led me all the way to the palace. The vigorous and resolute style and the cruel and bloodthirsty means have already made the civil and military people of Manchu Dynasty panic. Rumors abound. What''s more "The emperor should not ignore the Northern Wei Dynasty for the sake of a generation of enchantresses. This man was sent by heaven to harm us in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Please arrest him immediately and fire him in front of the Meridian Gate. Only in this way can the public opinion and the country be pacified!" It was an elder of the two dynasties, standing on the side of the road we were going out, telling us to die. Tuoba Hong looked down at him and said, "the Duke of the country is old, but he can go home." He led me back to my bedroom. "Are you afraid?" Tuoba Hong holds my hand, kisses my forehead and looks at me anxiously. I shook my head and said with a low smile: "now in everyone''s eyes, I''m afraid that I have become the favorite of Xia Jie and Daji of Shang Zhou. If I go on like this, I''m afraid that I will destroy the reputation of the emperor. The king might as well consider the proposal of the next king..." Before he finished speaking, he was held against his lips and looked into the man''s complicated eyes: "if you are really the beauty of the country, I will be the king of the country." I was stunned, but I didn''t know how to respond, until the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside, and the palace guards knelt down in front of us in panic: "tell the emperor, empress, how does the emperor deal with it "Dead?" Tuo Ba Hong''s eyes glared, and he held my hand tightly. With a cold face, he said, "take the coffin and bury it, and transport it back to the government." "Yes." The guard stepped down and the man buried his face in my neck. I shiver, low call: "emperor." "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while, just for a while." That person''s voice rare took on some helpless frailty. My hand meal, slowly stretched out on his back, can not say what kind of feeling in the heart, clearly know that things are moving in the direction they want, but there is no joy, I quietly closed my eyes, know that the next will be full of wind and rain, but tired. The emperor''s name of killing spread all over the Northern Wei Dynasty again. No matter the common people or the civil and martial arts were all ready to move. They were waiting for an opportunity, just as I ignored everything and waited for the arrival of the last moment. They didn''t make me wait too long. That night, the fire spread from the east palace to the main hall, and the deafening cry was blocked by the thin door. He sat on the throne, looking stunned and haggard. This is the first time that I have seen such a weak man. Without the aura of the emperor and the power of majesty, he is just like a lost dog, and this is due to himself. Clearly I should laugh, should be wanton ridicule, should take this time to all the way, but feel throat is blocked by something in general, how also can''t open the mouth. There are only two of us left in the palace of nuota, and my reason is eroded by silence. Just when I was about to lose control, the door was suddenly pushed open, and I trembled all over. It was Li Huan who came in, not the thieves who made trouble. "Here you are at last." Tuoba Hong walked down from the main seat as if he had been waiting for this man from the beginning. "Wang, his Highness the prince has already led 5000 people into the side hall. I''m afraid it won''t last long here." Li Huan respectfully reports the situation outside, but Tuoba Hong doesn''t have a trace of fear, and his eyebrows are dyed with a smile. "Take the queen out of the palace." Just six words hit my heart like a heavy hammer, which made me look at him in disbelief. As soon as I wanted to say something, he bowed his head and kissed all the words. "I know what you want to say, Yan''er, live a good life." He was still smiling, with tenderness and farewell in his eyes, and a trace of emotion I couldn''t see through. I suddenly became nervous, feeling that something was out of my control, but I couldn''t help it. In the brain, the pain from the neck takes away all of his consciousness, and the final consciousness stays in the person''s complex eyebrows and eyes, as well as the whispering light call: "Yan''er, I love you." No, no! My heart clamored to refuse, but my body went into sleep step by step against my will. When I woke up again, I saw Li Huan''s complicated eyebrows. I propped up my upper body, and the lost memory rushed into my brain. I anxiously grabbed Li Huan''s sleeve and asked, "what about him? What about the emperor? " Li Huan did not answer my question, quietly looked at me for a long time, that pair of deep eyes like an abyss, can pass through countless barriers, peep into the deepest part of my heart, I feel guilty of lowering my head, holding his sleeve hand but stubbornly did not let go. "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask this question now? Empress, no, maybe I should call you princess Moyan. " Li Huan did not have any ups and downs of words, let me shock, let go of his sleeve, looked up at him in surprise: "you know from the beginning?" "As like as two peas," did not you find your face exactly the same as that of Liu Fei? Li Huan looked down at me, the eyes were too hot, too fierce, let me inexplicable panic. "Since you have known for a long time, you should know why I came back here. Why don''t you tell Tuoba Hong?" I asked, biting my lip. "Ha ha ha..." Li Huan sneered, and finally the sneer turned into laughter, which made my heart mention my throat again. "Tell Wang? Why should I tell a person like Wang? " Li Huan''s words made my eyes widened to the extreme again. I tightly grasped the clothes in front of my body, and almost pulled the body under the clothes to bleed. "Impossible, impossible." I whispered, blank in my head. "Why not?" Li Huan had some cruelty in his eyes. He was so cruel that he wanted to cut me to pieces. "Even I could recognize your face at a glance, not to mention the king who grew up with you and saw you more and more alive." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." I hugged my head and covered my ears, trying to block Li Huan''s words from the outside. "If he knew my identity, why would he leave me with him? Why do you let me do what I want? If he knew he was my brother, how could he touch me? How can I be pregnant with that incest product? No way. You must have lied to me. " "No Li huantuo definitely interrupted my self talk and looked at me with pity. "What?" I looked at the young man in front of me. "Wang knew everything from the beginning, and that child was not the product of incest, because you were never the real princess of the royal family, never the real sister of Wang. You were just a stranger who had no blood relationship with Wang." Li Huan''s words were like shackles, locking all my consciousness in an instant, then hollowing out, I slowly let go of his hand and sat on the bed. At that moment, I heard the sudden collapse of my world. £¨5£© Die in sorrow I am the 13th Princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I was born to one of the four imperial concubines, Liu Fei. When I was young, everyone around me followed me. My father held me in the palm of his hand, and my mother regarded me as the flesh of her heart. But my favorite was my eldest brother, the crown prince of the dynasty, Tuoba Hong. We grew up together, inseparable from each other, my father also joked that I would be betrothed to the eldest brother to be a child daughter-in-law. At that time, I just laughed it off, but I didn''t expect that what I said in that year would become a prophecy. I bowed my head and let the corners of my lips become bitter. At that time, I naively thought that the family could live the rest of their lives happily and never separate. But I didn''t want that woman to destroy everything when she was ten years old. "Concubine Liu''s immoral conduct and immoral harem gave her three feet of white silk, and Liu''s family was all over the place." That edict swept away all the happiness, let me fall from the cloud to hell overnight. That night, I watched the figure of my mother''s concubine hanging high on the beam, and the flickering lights reflected her pale face. The fire burned all the things. In the terrible light, the servant girl beside my mother took me away from the palace. But at the last moment, I saw the woman sneering outside the palace, Mrs. Li, the biological mother of the eldest brother. At that moment, hatred filled my eyes. Why her? And why him? I got all the trust and sincerity I paid, but it was trampled under my feet. I vowed that one day I would let him pay for what he suffered, so I came back. I thought I held everything in my hand, but in the end, I found that it was just the silent connivance of the man. He knew that I had established my position in the palace by the royal garden. He knew that I had killed their children and put them on the lady. He knew that I had sent someone to frame the queen and infuriate the prince. He also knew that I had let out rumors about the Lord and made myself the target of public criticism, because I knew that he would protect me from the wind and rain. He knows, all know, he just cooperate with me, smooth with me, let me get everything back and lose everything, too cunning, too cunning! Tears down my cheek, but did not make a sound, Li Huan did not make a sound, just watching me collapse, watching me struggle. "Where is he?" For a long time, I difficult to spit out a word. "Imperial mausoleum." I clenched my fists, looked up at Li Huan and said firmly, "I''ll go with him." Li Huan''s eyes were full of surprise, but then gradually became clear. The dim candlelight swayed gently in the corridor of the imperial mausoleum, and I walked inside step by step. You knew that I was not your own sister. You knew that I was born with someone you loved before my mother''s imperial concubine entered the palace. You always understood the intention of my father. But you don''t tell me. If you tell me, I won''t banish our child because I love him as much as you do. I can''t bear to let him become a taboo son and live in the world. You are too bad, let me busy such a circle, but tell me, I do everything is wrong, let my heart forever for you to leave a seat, so you have to be responsible. I slowly walked into the room where the coffin was placed and looked at the man in neat clothes. He was as handsome as ever, with a quiet face, as if he was just sleeping, not dying forever. Fingertip touch his side face, the cold touch is so strange, memory every time he was held in his arms is so warm, but now the cold touch is reminding himself that in front of a corpse. My old friend is a woman whom I regard as my sister You were reminding me then, weren''t you? Why does God do this to me? Why does God do this to us? How can you have the heart? How can you have the heart At that time, I naively thought that you were complaining about injustice. Now I want you to blame me, right? "Brother Huang, you know that Yan''er is stupid. How can you speak so obscure? Yan''er doesn''t understand. So you can''t blame Yan''er for this. You can only blame you, right?" I stroked his face and asked willfully. "You let Yan''er live well, but in view of the mistakes made by the emperor brother, Yan''er doesn''t want to follow his words this time. It''s a punishment for the emperor brother, and it''s also a punishment for Yan''er. I believe the emperor brother won''t blame Yan''er, right?" With tears in my eyes, I stepped into the spacious coffin and lowered my head to kiss his forehead. Long sleeves flying, light and shadow Chuo, light reflected our two faces, blood donation splashed on the two people, integrated. I reached across his chest, quietly looking at his side face, listening to the voice of blood dripping from his neck, as if I saw the figure of the man in a trance, I smile slightly. "Yan''er, one day, I will marry you and make you the happiest person in the world." "Well, from now on, I will only marry my brother and be his wife." Once young crazy, peach tree, you promise me a lifetime commitment, I also you a lifetime love. After a thousand sails, I realized that what I wanted in my heart has never left, but you are no longer there. People say that it''s hard to paint a tiger''s skin but not its bones. If there is an afterlife, I would like to draw your bones with my heart and never separate. Chapter 1904 Those little girls who are about to hang their eyes on zhulutian changed their faces one by one and looked at zhulutian plaintively. It''s not easy to meet a rich and handsome guy who has a master. Zhu Lutian looks at their eyes, and the arrogance between their eyebrows is more and more obvious. But Qi Yuexian''s eyes were not happy when she saw the girls'' eyes looking at Zhu Lutian. But then I thought about these goblins. What if I like them again? Is she still in the bag, love her to death? How can these goods match her? And those men were slightly relieved, and they were both glad and jealous. They were glad that Zhu Lutian had a girlfriend, and they were also jealous that he had such a beautiful girlfriend. Ling rate just sat on the side, looking at several people seemingly low-key, but obviously flatter each other, only feel that tonight this base is really not interesting. Originally do not want to meet the eldest brother and sister-in-law have such a group of people, but the contrast is unexpectedly lovely up. Now he has only one thought left to meet them. I hope these two people can be the same as those on the Internet. Don''t look at these people in front of him and die in sight! In other people''s warm attitude, Ling Li''s indifference has become particularly prominent. Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian soon noticed him sitting silently in the corner and asked, "this is..." Ling did not expect that this group of people could draw their attention to their own side, but got up and replied: "I am Ling, and the ID in the game is the most handsome in the world." Zhu Lutian''s eyes flashed: "you are the most handsome person in the world. I was the most handsome person in the world who was ranked in the top ten of the game list like me." The top ten is the top ten, just like you. Ling Li rolled his eyes silently in his heart. He was disgusted with the people in front of him who wanted to dress all the time, and his impression of him also fell below the percentage point. "If no one else in the game uses the same ID as me, it should be me." Seems to see Ling rate to his true words, Zhu Lutian face slightly heavy, but quickly restore smile: "Mr. Ling now where high on ah?" "I work as a technician in XX Network Technology Co., Ltd." Zhu Lutian immediately lost interest in him, perfunctorily replied: "that''s a good company, Mr. Ling has a bright future." "Where, where." Lingling face smiled, but he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Was it a good ghost? When I saw your eyes, I saw it in scorn and scorn. The son of a rich family who looks down on people, compared with such a snobbish guy who thinks he is invincible when he has a little money, his boss doesn''t know how many times. As a matter of fact, there is no harm without comparison! "Well, I heard that the couple who used to be very famous in the game will also come here tonight, isn''t it true?" "Ah, you''re talking about the high-profile marriage in the game, right. On their wedding day, the man painted a row of 9999 roses and the heart of the sea to propose to the woman. At the wedding scene, he also sent her a bunch of huntian damask as a token of love, which scared the big guy a lot. I was also present at their wedding. It was called a luxury. It was really a local tyrant with a lot of money! " "Especially rich?" Qi Yuexian heard several girls say that, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned to look at zhulutian with a smile. She asked innocently, "brother Tian, who else can have more money than you in the game?" Chapter 1905 Qi Yuexian this words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly had a moment of stagnation. Zhu Lutian''s face changed slightly, and the girls who spoke were embarrassed. In the face of his girlfriend''s inquiry, Zhu Lutian quickly adjusted his facial expression and said with a smile: "although it''s not 100%, there are not many people in s city who have more money than my family." Ling Li curled his lips and whispered that it was better not to talk so full, so that he would not be one of them later, and his face would be swollen. So think, Ling rate suddenly some expectations, he this god dragon see the first but not the end of the boss really can come out to fight face, this pair of looks especially hypocritical lovers. When the girls heard Zhu Lutian say this, they quickly echoed: "yes, Mingzhu technology has developed so well recently. There are not many rich people like Zhu Shao." After that, several girls turned the corner and praised zhulutian several times, which made zhulutian a little floating. At this time, someone asked: "are the couple still together? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? " "No way. In the game, the man spent a lot of money to form a relationship with others. How could he split up?" "Why not? The game is the game, the reality is the reality, which means that the female number is a deceptive human demon. Are there few human demons in the game? What''s the ID of Li Bai, like a girl? " Ling rate face slightly heavy, heart, what points? The eldest brother is very good with his sister-in-law! Return the human demon, will the human demon have such hand mutilation technology? Without waiting for him to explain, there was already a man on the side who said, "you think too much. I have a friend who has contact with the two people. I heard that they were real lovers long before they entered the game. The man played the game for the woman. There is no possibility of human demons or deception. And I heard that they had been married two years ago. Now it''s not a relationship between men and women, but a relationship between husband and wife. " As soon as the man spoke, the faces of the girls who spoke before suddenly became not very good-looking. To put it bluntly, most of them just said that because they were jealous that Tao Xinyuan had such a rich and obedient pursuer. They are all women who play, and they are all girls, so they don''t have such treatment. Now that they are actually lovers in reality, they are even more unhappy. Several people were talking when they heard a knock on the door outside. A man near the box door rushed forward to open the box door. Several people who were still discussing stopped talking one by one and turned around curiously. At this glance, two armed couples in coats, masks and sunglasses were standing at the door. The man that opens the door sees them this dress Leng Leng, some guard of looking at them: "you, also come to participate in face base." Ji Chengyi nodded, took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and said, "can you let us in first?" There are many people in this hotel. If you remove these disguises at the door, you will be surrounded. The man gave way to the side so that they could enter the room. The moment the door of the box closed, they finally took off their masks and sunglasses against the eyes of all the people present. After seeing their true colors clearly, all the people in the box were stunned, one by one staring at the two people who shouldn''t have been here in disbelief. Chapter 1906 The original noisy box was silent for a few seconds, and finally someone broke the silence first. "Ah, it''s Tao Xinyuan! How could she be here? My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? You pinch me! Ouch, it hurts! It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream. " "It''s not really a dream. How can Tao Xinyuan be here? And who''s that next to her? " "Who is Tao Xinyuan''s husband? Ji Ershao, the younger brother of the president of Ji''s group, is the president of Yaosheng, the largest brokerage company in the entertainment industry. God, are they old players in the game? Why did I not know until now? " All of a sudden, the whole box was boiling, and the people who knew their identities were eager to sign their names. People who don''t know have asked people who know next to them. When they know their identities, they run to join in the fun one by one. At this time, Ling Li, who had been staying at the edge of the company, saw that the apple on his hand fell to the ground, and his eyes widened to the extreme. He didn''t understand how the big boss of his company could appear in this place, with his little wife! In addition to him, there are two people did not come forward to say hello to Ji Chengyi, that is, Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian. After careful preparation for a long time, I thought that I could show my sense of existence in front of these poor people. Who ever thought that I could kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and rob him of the limelight? How can Zhu Lutian not hate him? Zhulutian''s eyes are fixed on the two people in front of him, and his hands unconsciously use some strength to catch Qi Yuexian and frown in pain. "Lu Tian, you scratch me." Zhu Lutian turned a deaf ear and still clung to her hand. Qi Yuexian is impatient, but there is no way to meet Ji Chengyi in this place, which is completely beyond her expectation. What happened in the seafood store that day is still fresh in my mind. Now meet again, Qi Yuexian is worried and excited. The man she saw in the store that day was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was the brother of the president of Ji''s group or the president of Yaosheng. Yaosheng, where is that? A large brokerage company that has cultivated numerous international stars, will such a person be short of money? The key is that the man is not only rich, but also good-looking, and looks very gentle and reliable. Qi Yuexian thought Zhu Lutian was good before, but now with Ji Chengyi''s contrast, looking at his hand which was almost deformed by him, he felt that he was not as good as Ji Chengyi. Looking at Zhu Lutian''s eyes, he unconsciously revealed some dissatisfaction and dislike. Ji Chengyi two people this time is not in the mood to talk to them two people, from entered the box, only they are carpet search a little brother. Even if they were surrounded by people, they still didn''t give up the plan to find their little brother. Finally, the emperor is worthy of those who want to. Tao Xinyuan is the first to see Ling Li sitting in the corner and pull Ji Chengyi''s sleeve. Ji Chengyi saw that people''s lips were slightly hooked, and took the initiative to pull Tao Xinyuan over. Those neglected people, especially the first few men, really hate Ling Li. Why does everyone take the initiative to come and say hello to him?! "Old... Boss!" Ling rate saw his boss with his little wife came, quickly got up to take the initiative to say hello. "Don''t call me boss in this place." "Ha? What''s that called? " Ji Chengyi looked at him meaningfully and said with a smile, "call him boss." Chapter 1907 Ling Li was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t respond: "ah? Boss Is that a little too intimate? But Ling rate turns to think, the company those high-level also seem to call season Chengyi so. A little relieved, just about to call people, Ji Chengyi added: "handsome boy, yesterday we just opened a black dish together, it''s only a night, you forget me and your sister-in-law?" Ling Li''s face suddenly froze and looked at Ji Chengyi. It took quite a long time for Ji Chengyi to finally reflect what he said. He immediately took a breath of air conditioning, stepped back several steps, and almost fell to the ground without kicking the sofa. "You..." "What are you doing? You don''t know us at this time? You''ve got a lot of guts. " Ling Li held his chest in the corner and shivered, like a good woman who was teased by a bully: "boss?" "Well." Ling Li confirms Ji Chengyi''s identity, then turns to Tao Xinyuan and says tentatively, "sister-in-law?" "Well, Shuai, you finally recognize us." Ling Li is suffering a face, blue thin mushroom, he finally understands to follow two people to connect wheat of time that share familiar feeling is how to come. No wonder he always felt that their voices were very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard them. Now that I know the truth, my heart has already become a river of tears "Well, don''t cry. We won''t eat you." Ling Lixin said, you really won''t eat me, but you will give me small shoes, hum! Ji Chengyi seems to see what Ling Li thinks in his heart and says with a smile: "don''t worry, everything in the game will be solved in the game. In reality, we won''t embarrass you." Ji Chengyi said and muttered in a low voice: "at most, that is to let you work overtime and do more things." Ling Li: "Hey, don''t think that if you lower your voice, I can''t hear your last words. It turns out that I''ve been working overtime every day for more than a month and your handwriting is still in it! Boss, is it really good for you to take revenge? Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan have attracted the attention of all the people on the scene since their first appearance. Even if they come out of the encirclement, they are still the focus of people''s eyes. Now, as soon as they see that they are chatting happily with Ling Li, some people are ready to move again. Soon someone couldn''t help it. He came to make up with Mr. Ling: "Mr. Ji and miss Tao seem to be very familiar with Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling has just said that he works as a technician in the game company under the name of Mr. Ji. Is that true? So you should have known each other for a long time? " Ling rate a listen to this person''s question, the heart suddenly raised. Ji Chengyi said simply: "Ling Li and we are very good friends and partners in both games and reality. In fact, we didn''t know each other in the game. You should know Ling Li''s ID in the game, "I''m the most handsome in the world.". I''m Li Bai, and Yuanyuan is Li Bai. " When people heard Ji Chengyi''s words, their first reaction was not that they were surprised that they were friends in reality, but that they unconsciously thought of the words they discussed a few minutes ago. Mingzhu technology has more money than Ji Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian: "my face suddenly hurts! Ling Li: "this is my boss! Chapter 1908 Ji Chengyi finished and then noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. He glanced at Ling Li and asked, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " People wake up like a dream, subconsciously turned to look at the dark face of zhulutian, hurriedly said: "no, I''m not wrong. I didn''t expect that Ji Zong was Li Bai. That''s one of the top three local tyrants in the total service list. I didn''t expect that Ji Zong was not only handsome, but also had a good family background and was so good at playing games. " That''s right. In Dream X Datang, Ji Chengyi''s first ranking is in the top few, but he doesn''t like to pretend to be a bully. It''s just because at the beginning, many people were envious of his best equipment. In addition, when Ling Li was offered a reward, he was declared to be a local tyrant all over the world, so that the players in the game wanted to rob him of his equipment one by one. In the end, they sent him to the top position by giving him the head and combat power. "Isn''t it? In that year, Ji always proposed to miss Tao in the game, and the scene of marriage is still widely spread, which is regarded as an insurmountable classic. Miss Tao is so happy to meet someone as romantic as president Ji. " "It''s just..." A few people use the words that just flatter Zhu Lutian to praise Ji Chengyi again. The two parties are quite helpful and look at each other with a smile. Zhu Lutian is going to be angry. He was not very happy to hear these people''s compliments on Ji Chengyi. He would be even more angry to hear some people call him. These people call Hu Ji Chengyi the general manager of Ji. When they get to him, this is Zhu Shao. It is obvious that Ji Chengyi is short. How can he swallow this tone? "I didn''t expect that the noodle base I organized on the spur of the moment could actually be present in person. It''s really fate." Zhu Lutian''s words are very sour. It seems that he really compliments Ji Chengyi. In fact, he is undermining his big boss''s free time. He also comes to a small party organized by a little person. He is really free. Ji Chengyi''s eyes twinkle slightly. Ling Li has just lowered his voice. Ji Chengyi explains the identity of Zhu Dashao and the situation in the box before they arrive. How can he not understand that this guy is deliberately satirizing him? Not satisfied, he said: "recently everything is going well in the company. Yuanyuan and I have nothing to do, so we like to join in the fun everywhere. Unexpectedly, we met Mr. Zhu. Two days ago, our company just signed a cooperation contract with your father. A few days later, we met your father. It seems that our company has a lot of affinity with your family. " Zhu Lutian''s original intention is to ridicule Ji Chengyi''s ignorance and lack of skills. He has nothing to do to join him in the fun. But I don''t want Ji Chengyi to be his father. He directly implies that he is a generation older than him. People talk about work directly with his father. Even his father is not qualified enough to let Ji Chengyi come out. What kind of person is he? It''s worth talking to him. Zhu Lutian''s face suddenly turns black, and he looks at Ji Chengyi with more anger. Ji Chengyi just feels funny. He''s just a kid who doesn''t know how to hide his emotions even before he grows up. How dare he bother him? Seeing that zhulutian was pushed back by Ji Chengyi''s words, Qi Yuexian looked at him more and more disgusted. She turned to Ji chengyijiao and said, "Mr. Ji, I''m a fan of many stars in your company. Can you ask them for an autograph for me?" Chapter 1909 As soon as Qi Yuexian said this, the faces of the people present were different. Zhu Lutian''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes toward Qi Yuexian were also a little more bad and disgusted. This woman really doesn''t have any eyesight. Can''t she see that she doesn''t deal with that guy? At this time, I still take the initiative to step forward. Whose face is this? Sure enough, she is a girl from a small family. She has no knowledge at all! Qi Yuexian doesn''t know, just because her words have made Zhu Lutian dissatisfied with her, and this dissatisfaction will soon get bigger and bigger. Qi Yuexian put on a lot of makeup today. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan didn''t notice her at first. However, since this meeting she opened her own mouth, Ji Chengyi two people naturally can''t fail to notice her. Tao Xinyuan is stunned, and quickly recognizes that this woman is the green tea bitch who tried to seduce her brother Yi in the seafood restaurant that day. Her face sinks, and she grabs Ji Chengyi''s arm and doesn''t speak. Ji Chengyi naturally finds out who the woman sitting beside Zhu Lutian is. Tao Xinyuan''s reaction reminds him of her jealous appearance that night. Her lips are slightly crooked and she touches Tao Xinyuan''s head placidly. The onlookers on the side, including Ling Li, felt that they had been crammed with dog food, while Qi Yuexian''s sweet smile was distorted for a moment. What''s more embarrassing than being gentle and sweet to the woman beside him when he takes the initiative to make friends with others and the other party ignores him? Qi Yuexian''s hand on her side tightened unconsciously, and soon recovered her sweet smile. She continued: "Mr. Ji, I really like the stars of your company. Can''t you ask for a signature for me?" When Qi Yuexian said this, her eyes were full of supplication. If she had a little idea about beauty, she would have pity on her. Unfortunately, Ji Chengyi is not one of these people. "Sorry, I''m their boss, but it all depends on their wishes. I can''t force them. Moreover, I think they should not like their fans to powder themselves and others at the same time, so I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. " Ji Chengyi''s words can be said to be quite straightforward. In his capacity as president of Yaosheng, it''s easy to ask for autographs from one or two stars. But he insisted that it was forcing them. He also took Qi Yuexian''s remark that she liked a lot of stars in their company and ridiculed that she was always on the move, eating in a bowl and looking at others in a pot. A man would feel bored. Qi Yuexian''s face is white, but Ji Chengyi didn''t expect to refuse her in front of so many people, embarrassed and at a loss. In the heart also gave birth to a bit of resentment to Ji Chengyi, this person how so don''t understand interest? It''s romantic? If Ji Chengyi knew what she was thinking, he would surely give her a white eye and tell her by the way: do you have any misunderstanding about romance? Who says people who understand romance must be fickle?! Zhu Lutian can''t see any more. He didn''t find out that his girlfriend, who was hard to catch up with, was so stupid. He brought her here to show off, but now he lost his face. Sometimes people are like this. When they like someone, what she does is right, but once there is a negative emotion, no matter how well she does, it is redundant in your eyes. Chapter 1910 Zhu Lutian''s meeting already has a lot of opinions on Qi Yuexian, but he is not a fool. At this time, even if he has any opinions on her, he won''t show them easily and let others see his jokes. "Cough... Since I don''t want to, I''ll ask you which star you like. I''ll help him invest in some movies and TV dramas, and let him sign as many as you want." When he said that, it seems that Yao Sheng''s stars are as cheap as they are. They can be bought by the resources of one or two plays and let them do all kinds of things. Ji Chengyi''s eyes are tiny, and he doesn''t want to go on with the spoiled young master: "Mr. Zhu is so bold, but my Yaosheng artists only take our own investment in movies and TV series. If Mr. Zhu has the money, he should go to other artists, or let your girlfriend like other artists." Latent meaning, you want to buy other people''s artists, insult other people''s artists, I can''t control, but my artists, excuse me. Ji Chengyi suddenly tough words make the box into awkward silence again, Zhu Lutian a face blue and white, white and green. Just about to get angry, Ling Li had a first step insight into his mind, first step in: "OK, OK, we are here today to face base, or say something happy." When other people heard Ling Li''s words, they all woke up and said, "yes, yes, are we not here for the party today? It''s getting late. Let''s order some food first and talk while eating. " "Yes, yes, I''ve just got off work and I''m in a hurry to come here. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m already very hungry. Let''s order first." Zhulutian was very angry, and his teeth itched when he heard these words. Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat? Think of oneself toss for a long time, now all eyes all concentrate on Ji Chengyi two people. After ordering a meal, he has to pay for it. It''s really thankless and makes wedding clothes for others! As soon as the girls who got the menu looked up, they looked at Zhu Lutian''s gloomy face, but they were a little nervous. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what to order. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "you can order what you like. This noodle party is organized by Zhu Shao. How can you eat too shabby? You can order it. If Zhu Shao doesn''t have enough money, I can help him out." Ji Chengyi''s words seem to force Zhu Lutian to face up to this problem. Not to say that Zhu Lutian doesn''t want the money. Even if he doesn''t have enough money, he will make a fat face and not let himself lose it. Realizing that he was forced into a dilemma by Ji Chengyi''s words, Zhu Lu''s eyes were red with the weather. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t bother Ji Zong. I can still afford this little money. If you have anything to eat, just order it! It''s all on my account. If it''s not good, it just looks down on me. " Zhu Lutian''s face is not particularly good-looking, but since he has said so, other people are not polite to him. Tao Xinyuan is also stuffed with a menu by Ji Chengyi: "Yuanyuan, do you hear me? Just order what you want. Don''t be polite to Zhu Shao. By the way, help elder brother and Xi Xi also order something they like to eat. " "Well? Boss, is there anyone else coming? " Ling rate heard Ji Chengyi words, some curious asked. Before Ji Chengyi could answer, the door of the box was knocked again. Chapter 1911 The sudden knock on the door made a few people in the room all stunned, subconsciously looking to the door. "Is there anyone else? Why are you so late? " "Yes, is it a waiter? You people close to the door help to open the door Several men sitting by the door helplessly got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, two familiar figures of Ji Chengyi and others appeared in front of everyone. "Yo... Are you all ready to eat? It seems that we have come at the right time! " Tao Shunming pulls Su Xi in. Everyone in the room was stunned and looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out who this person was until "Brother, sister-in-law, you''re here. Come on, come on. We just ordered the order. Yi elder brother just also said to let me order more of what you like to eat, you came As soon as Tao Xinyuan said this, everyone was stunned. This man turned out to be Tao Xinyuan''s brother. It''s no secret that Tao Xinyuan is the second miss of the Tao family. Isn''t her brother the successor of the Tao family? Who is the richest person in s city? In addition to the Ji family, this pottery family is definitely the number one. What''s the most expensive these days? In addition to the house, that is luxury goods, jewelry, pottery is just doing this piece! The girls present were both surprised and disappointed. It''s a rare good thing to meet so many good men in one day. It''s a pity that all good men are masters. Compared with the loss of these girls, Ling Li was more frightened after seeing Tao Shunming. When he learned the identities of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, his head was short circuited for a long time because of surprise. He didn''t expect any other connection after their identities. Now, as soon as Tao Shunming appears on the stage, Tao Xinyuan''s "brother" has succeeded in muddling Ling Li once again. My boss is my boss in reality, and my boss''s wife is my sister-in-law in the game. My sister-in-law in the game has a brother who controls his sister. This brother is also chasing him all over the world because he once killed his sister in the game. Now, he has not only met his elder brother and his sister-in-law, but also his sister-in-law''s elder brother, who is actually the boss''s elder brother-in-law he met in the company that day? Think of the company''s rumor about the successor of Dow, and then think about the guy''s ferocious attitude towards himself in the game. Sobbing... Why is the world so small? Can he still escape now? Tao Shunming doesn''t know Ling Li''s series of psychological activities. When he hears that from his baby sister, Tao Shunming rarely gives Ji Chengyi a look of appreciation. "As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come skillfully! It''s a coincidence that we''re here. " Tao Shunming pulls Su Xi to Ji Chengyi and sits down. Several people on the table clearly knew his identity, but they still knew it well and asked: "Mr. Ji, don''t you introduce me?" "This is Yuanyuan''s brother, general manager of Dow group. Oh, by the way, he also has an ID in the game. What''s his name? " Tao Shunming''s ID is really strange and embarrassing. Ji Chengyi pauses, pretends not to know, turns around and asks Tao Shunming, "brother, what''s your ID?" Tao Shunming didn''t care much, even a little proud: "my sister is the most lovely." Tao Xinyuan All of you present are as follows: Chapter 1912 "Wait a minute, why does the name sound so familiar?" After a brief silence in the box for a few seconds, someone finally raised the question. "Ah, I know. At that time, this number had issued a reward in the world to pursue Ji Zong and Mr. Ling." "Ah, there seems to be such a thing. At that time, many people speculated that they were... " At that time, we all thought it was two men fighting for a daughter, but we didn''t want it to be the wrestling between the new brother-in-law and the eldest brother-in-law. All of a sudden, people look at Tao Xinyuan''s eyes more and more envious. It doesn''t matter if you have such an excellent husband, and such a sister controlled brother. He is still so beautiful, looks, build and family background. Did this guy save the galaxy in his previous life? Qi Yuexian saw that everyone''s eyes were all focused on Tao Xinyuan. Her eyes were both astonishing and envious. Her hands were a little tight unconsciously, and her heart was more like Zhu Lutian''s. Today''s mistress should be her. Everyone''s envy or jealousy should be directed at her. Why is it like this? What''s so good about this woman? Why does God favor her so much? Give her everything good? Qi Yuexian''s heart is full of negative emotions. Unfortunately, everyone''s attention is on Ji Chengyi''s side. No one cares whether she is happy or not. Compared with other people''s brain holes, Tao Shunming is more concerned about "Mr. Ling? What, Mr. Ling? " Sitting in the corner of the Ling rate subconsciously trembled, eager to dig a hole to bury himself in. "That''s [I''m the most handsome in the world]. He''s here today, too. That''s over there." That person doesn''t know how careful Tao Shunming is. He just thinks that since Ji Chengyi and Ling Li can become good brothers, Tao Shunming should not hold on to the things in the previous game. Ling Li''s face turned white when he heard the man''s words. He suddenly felt a strong line of sight coming to him. The sense of existence of this line of sight was too strong. It was hard for him to ignore it. Finally, I had to raise my head and give the man a forced smile: "Tao... Tao is always good." Tao Shunming''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s you Ling Li: "because Mao feels cool behind him, can he still see the sun tomorrow? "Now that everyone is here, please order. Everyone is hungry." Ji Chengyi quite understand Ling rate''s feeling, out of the same heart, eventually can''t help but pull him. Tao Shunming''s attention soon attracted him. He took the menu and asked his wife what she meant. Seeing Tao Shunming finally stop staring at himself, Ling Li is greatly relieved and looks at Ji Chengyi gratefully. Ji Chengyi smiles and says nothing. Su Xi glanced at the dishes on the menu and said with a smile, "just order for me. I like what you order." Although Suxi is a queen at home, she is willing to give Tao Shunming face when she is outside, pretend to be weak, satisfy Tao Shunming''s desire for protection, and let him take care of himself. At this time, Tao Shunming is very useful. He wants to pat his chest and let Suxi lean into his arms to protect her from the wind and rain. However, what they don''t know is that Su Xi''s obedience has caused them a lot of trouble. Chapter 1913 Zhu Lutian has been gloomy since several people appeared, especially after Qi Yuexian took the initiative to make friends with Ji Chengyi, but he was humiliated by Ji Chengyi in turn. Zhu Lutian almost lifted the table and left in anger. But now, he suddenly calmed down, because he saw Su Xi beside Tao Shunming. Zhu Lutian especially likes girls who are coquettish. Such girls will arouse his desire for protection and make him feel like a particularly powerful man. At the beginning, Qi Yuexian was able to chase Qi Yuexian because of this. As soon as she joined their trade union, Qi Yuexian was able to make use of her advantages as a girl and act coquettishly with everyone. Although many people in the guild didn''t like her tone of speech at that time, Zhu Lutian just took her. From then on, he chased her until he got her. In Zhu Lutian''s eyes, Suxi is no doubt coqueting with Tao Shunming. In addition, Suxi was originally a rich woman who grew up with a golden spoon. Her own coquetry is totally different from Qi Yuexian''s artificial coquetry. Zhu Lutian originally had a lot of opinions on Qi Yuexian, but now he is fascinated by Su Xi''s posture. He stares at Su Xi with his eyes, and can''t pick it out for a long time. He even began to figure out how to get enough people. Although Tao family is rich, his family seems to have no business relationship with Tao family. Even if he offends Tao family, doesn''t it matter? Zhu Lutian in the heart of a small 99, did not notice the people around him to show their coquetry. Qi Yuexian sees Ji Chengyi sitting on the opposite side hissing at Tao Xinyuan, but her boyfriend ignores her love. The imbalance in her heart becomes more and more obvious. Why is such a good man not her? She is not much worse than she is! Frankly speaking, it''s not just a good family background and money. Two people sit so close to each other, but each heart, coincidentally in the heart of their own small abacus. At the beginning, the atmosphere was a little awkward, but soon the dishes ordered by several girls came up. This is often the case. As long as there is something to eat, there is no problem that cannot be solved. This is also the main reason why many businessmen like to put their business on the table. As soon as the food came up, the atmosphere in the box changed. People who like to chat talk while eating, while those who have a couple concentrate on taking care of the people around them. "Yige, Yige, this shrimp is delicious. It''s fresh. Have a look." "Good." Ji Chengyi takes Tao Xinyuan''s chopsticks and eats the plump shrimp in his mouth, while he helps her peel another shrimp. When a girl saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Ji is very kind to miss Tao. He even helped Miss Tao peel shrimp himself." Tao Xinyuan said with a silly smile: "hey hey, brother Yi will help me peel shrimp every time I eat shrimp. With him, I never have to peel myself." When Tao Xinyuan said this, it was a proud, round little face, which was full of praise and satisfaction for her own men. If Ji Chengyi didn''t have sauce on his hand, he would have pinched her face and touched her head: "when we were together, didn''t he say that? From now on, I''ll peel you shrimp for the rest of your life. " Chapter 1914 Ji Chengyi''s love words were caught off guard. The sweetness directly smoked several people present! All the people at the dinner table immediately began to coax. Tao Xinyuan was slightly red and shy, and the happiness and sweetness revealed between her eyebrows were even more enviable. Qi Yuexian looks at the two people on the opposite side, and then looks at the perfect shrimp on her plate. Suddenly, it''s hard to swallow. Tao Shunming can''t help but turn his lips when he hears the conversation. Ji Chengyi is kind to his sister. Of course, he is happy, but he is not happy at the same time. That''s his sister. She was raised as a child! Tao Da Shao, who has another attack of sister control property, snorts coldly and says with a bad tongue: "he should treat you well. He turned you from our house to their house. If it''s not good for you, I won''t break his leg." "Brother!" Tao Shunming snorted, turned to see his daughter-in-law immediately become a loyal dog, and said with a smile: "just like my daughter-in-law came to our home from her home, I will be more kind to her, not to let her suffer any harm, not to let her feel a bit lonely away from home. Boy, learn All the people on the table said, "..." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: "for a long time, you just want to say love words for yourself! When Su Xi heard Tao Shunming''s words, she couldn''t stop pulling her lips. She turned her eyes silently at the bottom of her heart, but she returned with a smile: "well, well, we''d better go home and talk about this kind of thing." Tao Shunming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was smiling. He helped her peel the crab and said with a smile: "you like to eat crab, I''ll peel it for you." The eyes of the people on the table came from the complete works of brush. Suxi''s smile almost couldn''t stop, so she had to lower her head to eat something else in silence and didn''t speak. As everyone knows, she is shy in the eyes of the people present. Zhu Lutian''s eyes brightened when he looked at Su Xi. After a meal, the atmosphere finally warmed up. Until the waiter brought up a basin of old duck soup, Tao Xinyuan frowned, somehow suddenly had a trace of resistance to the soup. Ji Chengyi didn''t find her strange. He thought that Tao Xinyuan had just eaten a lot of fried shrimp and other food, which might be a little greasy. So he took the lead in filling a bowl in front of her. "Drink some soup. It seems you haven''t finished all the dishes you ordered." If put in peacetime, Tao Xinyuan has always been to eat all who refuse, such a bowl of soup naturally is no exception. But when Ji Chengyi brings the soup to her, Tao Xinyuan has an indescribable nausea. After all, it''s outside and there are so many people in the box. Tao Xinyuan doesn''t dare to show her discomfort too obviously, so she whispers to Ji Chengyi: "well, brother Yi, I want to go out to the toilet." "Want to go out to the bathroom?" Ji Chengyi frowned, but she didn''t trust Tao Xinyuan to go out alone, "I''ll go with you." Tao Xinyuan didn''t object, but there was a woman in the box who once made her very unhappy. If Ji Chengyi left her, she would not be at ease: "good." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan greet Tao Shunming and leave the banquet. Qi Yuexian, who is just opposite them, immediately notices their movements. Seeing two people leave the box, their eyes are bright. They simply say to Zhu Lutian, "brother Tian, I just drank too much water. I want to go to the bathroom." Chapter 1915 Qi Yuexian was worried that Zhu Lutian would go out with her. Unfortunately, Zhu Lutian''s attention was all on Su Xue. She didn''t care what she wanted, so she just replied perfunctorily: "go, go." Qi Yuexian see him so really don''t know should be angry or should be lucky, in the heart of a certain idea also more firm up. Tao Xinyuan and Qi Yuexian left the scene one after another, but the whole table seemed to pay attention to only Tao Xinyuan and Qi Yuexian. Those people who wanted to make up with Tao Shunming, but had no chance, suddenly came to the spirit and asked tentatively: "Mr. Tao, Mr. Ji and miss Tao, this is..." "They just go to the bathroom." The questioner was slightly relieved, as if to be glad that they had just left the table instead of leaving. "The relationship between Mr. Tao and your wife is really good. There are many lovers around me, but no one can be as considerate as Mr. Tao to his wife. It''s really enviable." "Yes, yes, there are not many good men like Mr. Tao this year." Tao Shunming was flattered by their compliment after compliment. Su Xi looks at the mouth of the people around her, and sighs helplessly. Under the cover of the tablecloth, she pinches Tao Shunming''s thigh. "Oh..." Tao Shunming was attacked unexpectedly, and he couldn''t hold back his painful breath. A few people on the side were startled: "what''s the matter? Are you all right, Mr. Tao Tao Shunming''s face became a pigliver color, but he said with a smile, "it''s OK." At this moment, Suxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Suxi took a look at the remarks on the mobile phone screen, frowned and said, "I''ll go out to answer the phone, you eat slowly." "I''ll accompany you..." Tao Shunming also wanted to go out. Before he finished, Su Xi interrupted him: "I''ll go out myself. Can you help me peel these shrimps and crabs?" When Su Xi said this, she had a bright smile on her face. Everyone around her thought that she was playing coquetry with Tao Shunming and wanted him to help her peel shrimp and crab. Only Tao Shunming knows that Suxi is warning herself. She says that if she goes out, she will go out. If he dares to follow, he will go back at night The expression on Tao Shunming''s face was stiff for a moment. He said with a dry smile: "well, I''ll peel it soon. You''ll come back early." "Well." As soon as Suxi left, Zhulu Tianhou followed her. At the same time, at the door of the men''s and women''s bathroom of the hotel, Ji Chengyi can''t accompany Tao Xinyuan into the bathroom, so he stays outside, waiting for her to come out from inside. When Qi Yuexian followed him, he saw that Ji Chengyi was alone. His eyes were slightly bright, and he knew that his chance had come. He quickly stepped forward and called out: "general manager Ji." Qi Yuexian this season always called that a thousand turns, sad lingering. Unfortunately, Ji Chengyi doesn''t like the girl in this tone. She shouts out goose bumps all over her body. She also withdraws back unconsciously, for fear that she might get too close to her and get something strange. Qi Yuexian saw Ji Chengyi avoid himself like a snake and scorpion. The smile on his face was stiff for a moment, but it quickly turned into a little injured weakness. Wei qubaba said: "Mr. Ji, have you forgotten me?" Ji Chengyi: "is this woman sick? Who are you? Why do I have to remember you? Also, please don''t casually say this kind of misunderstanding, I have a family! Chapter 1916 Qi Yuexian looks forward to Ji Chengyi, but does not want to Ji Chengyi, only light back to her: "Miss, you recognize the wrong person." Ji Chengyi said that he planned to wait in another place, far away from the woman. Although her little Yuanyuan looks very cute when she is jealous of him, it''s better to eat less of some unnecessary vinegar. If she is not careful, she will be unhappy, but it''s not worth the loss! Qi Yuexian didn''t expect that she was so obviously courting. In the end, she only got Ji Chengyi''s painless sentence to recognize the wrong person, and was stunned for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ji Chengyi wanted to go, and rushed forward quickly to catch Ji Chengyi''s hand. Ji Chengyi is not stupid either. As soon as he hears the sound of footsteps approaching, he hides to the side and dodges Qi Yuexian''s hand. "What are you doing?" Ji Chengyi this words inside can''t help but a little more angry, looking at the eyes of the people in front of him also more and more worried. Qi Yuexian was also aware of her gaffe. She hurriedly put her hand back and said, "Mr. Ji, I was the girl who was in trouble in the seafood store before. You helped me out at that time. Don''t you remember? Also, how can you remember me? That day, Mr. Ji and miss Tao were in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to say thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you again in this other party. Even God urged me to thank you Qi Yuexian''s words are sincere and moving. Of course, it would be better if she didn''t say that while she was throwing a wink at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi, like her own screen cover, was completely unmoved by her kindness. He simply took her words and said, "in that case, I heard your thanks and accepted them. If you want to thank Yuanyuan, I can also convey it to you. If there''s nothing else, you can go first. " "Alas..." Qi Yuexian''s smile froze again. She rushed to Ji Chengyi''s face, opened her arms and stopped him, "Mr. Ji, actually I..." Ji Chengyi has some impatience on his face. He says in a cold voice: "if you are worried that I will tell your present boyfriend about you and that man that day, you can rest assured that I don''t have so many mouths and like to chew others'' tongue." Qi Yuexian''s face changed slightly and said: "of course I believe in Ji''s character, and I don''t mean that. It''s just that Mr. Ji is kind to me no matter how much he says. Mr. Ji helped me before, but now he keeps a secret for me. I should repay Mr. Ji for all my feelings and reasons. " Ji Chengyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He suddenly approached Qi Yuexian and asked: "Oh, how are you going to repay? Would you like to offer yourself a pillow? " Qi Yuexian Leng Leng, small face suddenly red, micro head does not speak. Can see her from time to time also look up Ji Chengyi bashful appearance, is quite willing. Ji Chengyi gave a cold smile: "do you know? My brother and I grew up with a golden spoon. In addition, our face is inherited well, we are handsome, have a good figure, and have a high price. Therefore, when we were teenagers, there were a lot of girls following us and chasing us by all means. " Qi Yuexian Leng Leng, do not understand why Ji Chengyi suddenly said this, had to consider the sentence back: "Ji always with Ji always brother so excellent, naturally many people like." "Is it?" Ji Chengyi chuckles and looks at Qi Yuexian with a chill. Chapter 1917 "When... Of course." Facing Ji Chengyi''s eyes, Qi Yuexian doesn''t know what''s wrong, and suddenly gives birth to a chill. Biting his lip, he said with a smile to Ji Chengyi: "although Ji Zong and Ji Zong''s brother have done it "You are a good compliment." This words from Ji Chengyi''s mouth is with a trace of irony, but unfortunately, people who hear it don''t think so, instead, they regard it as praise. Ji Chengyi saw this, and the irony in his eyes became more and more profound: "my brother and I are really good enough, and many people like us, but no matter how many people pursue us, we still only love our wife. Although I didn''t have a good reputation before I got married, after I got married, my wife was the only one in my heart. In my eyes, other people were just like flowers withering early, and they didn''t have any attraction. " Qi Yuexian is stunned and looks up at Ji Chengyi in disbelief. She doesn''t dare to speculate the meaning of Ji Chengyi''s words. Ji Chengyi has cruelly made his words clear: "want to have sex with me, be kept by me, when I raise the Canary outside?" Qi Yuexian opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be strangled and could not make any sound. "You will, I won''t! Do you know why? " Ji Chengyi welcomed Qi Yuexian''s eyes, and said, "because I think you are dirty." Qi Yuexian feels that she is going to be crazy because she has a good skin bag. She has been going smoothly since she was a child. When she grows up, she has learned how to use her face to exchange everything she wants. This is the first time that someone ignored her initiative and even ripped her face off, threw it on the ground and stepped on several feet. Qi Yuexian, pale with anger, points to Ji Chengyi and roars: "you... How can you say that? I..." "Isn''t it? What sentence did I say wronged you? " Ji Chengyi stepped back two steps to avoid Qi Yuexian''s hand that almost poked his face. "I don''t know who gave you the courage to think that I would want you after I knew you didn''t know how many men I had sex with and how many men I had sex with?" Qi Yuexian clenched her hands into a fist, and now she rushed to catch Huaji Chengyi''s face. Ji Chengyi didn''t plan to give her another chance to touch her own mold. She sneered: "I just said that many people like me and my brother when they grow up. Naturally, there are many women like you who want to get fame by seducing us." Ji Chengyi suddenly looked up at her with a little sarcasm and insincere pity: "do you know what happened to the last person who seduced my brother? I remember that it seems to be a miss of a certain family. I have a house, a car and a small company. I went abroad to study. " "But just because she openly seduced my brother on my grandfather''s birthday, her reputation was ruined, her family''s company went bankrupt, her parents were heavily in debt, and she and her parents, in order to pay off the debt, wandered on the street, from a daughter to a beggar, and finally heard that she married a man who liked gambling and drinking, and was raped every day, so she lived a miserable life." Qi Yuexian''s eyes shrink slightly, and Ji Chengyi''s eyes are full of fear. Is there any love and love before that? At that time, Ji Chengyi was like a wild animal in his eyes. He could trample her to death at any time. Even before trampling on her, he could play with her to make her life worse than death! Chapter 1918 At this moment, Qi Yuexian''s heart finally gave birth to some regret. Regret how to provoke such a person, how to fall into such an embarrassing situation. However, some things are not regret can be regarded as never happened. "Anyway, I''m still a young lady. There''s something at home that makes her lose. what about you? What are you? Irritated me, there are many ways to make you in s city and even the country can not live Qi Yuexian''s face was bloodless and shaky. When she heard Ji Chengyi''s words, her legs softened. She collapsed on the ground and looked at Ji Chengyi in horror. Ji Chengyi didn''t expect that this woman was so timid. She had the courage to seduce herself, but her legs and feet softened because of his words. It''s really funny. "Not yet?" Qi Yuexian woke up like a dream and ran to the end of the corridor. Ji Chengyi is relieved to see her go and continues to wait for Tao Xinyuan outside. About a few minutes later, Tao Xinyuan finally came out from the inside, her face a little ugly. Ji Chengyi quickly stepped forward to hold her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body? We''re going to the hospital now. " Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "I''m ok. I just feel a little tired. I guess I''m tired of preparing for graduation performance recently. Just go back and have a rest." "Then let''s go back and rest." Ji Chengyi said that he would help Tao Xinyuan go home. But Tao Xinyuan held on: "but we just left, they..." "Originally, it''s not a particularly important thing. How can they be important to you?" Tao Xinyuan blushed, a little happy that she was protected and cared about, but she still had some regrets and said, "but I haven''t finished what I ordered." Ji Chengyi almost didn''t get angry with her. For a long time, the little guy was still thinking about those unfinished dishes! She reached out and scraped her little nose, but said, "well, if you don''t finish eating, you can''t finish eating. I''ll go back and ask Aunt Li to make another one for you. It''s sure it''s better than here." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded, but soon she thought of another thing: "but my brother and sister-in-law, they..." Tao Xinyuan also thought of Ji Chengyi, frowned and said, "then we''ll go back to them alone. Will you feel bad now?" "Fortunately, let''s go and tell them, otherwise it''s not good to leave like this." "Well." On the other hand, after walking out of the box, Suxi immediately found a quiet place to answer the phone. She was called by a senior member of her father''s company who had a good relationship with her. This time, she called to confirm something with Suxi. "Uncle Yao, have you found out what I asked you to do? Shun Ming, is he... " "Yes, I''m calling to tell you the result. Tao Da Shao did have an agreement with your father at the beginning. If he really wants to marry you, he must transfer all his shares to your father as a dowry. After you get married, your father will transfer all the shares to you. " "Does Shun Ming know about my father''s transfer of shares to me?" The person at the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. Otherwise, your father would not have taken so much trouble to give these things to you." Suxi''s lips were slightly crooked, and she replied with a smile: "OK, I see. Thank you, uncle Yao. I''m really bothering you this time. " Chapter 1919 Uncle Yao in Suxi''s mouth couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You''re welcome. I grew up looking at you as a girl. Who else can I help if I don''t help you? But don''t blame your father for this. He and your mother are just your precious daughter. They want to leave everything to you. It''s right to think more about you. I think, on the one hand, he did it to test whether the boy of taojia really cares about you, on the other hand, he hopes you can have a guarantee in taojia. " Suxi is the only child in the family. Her father and mother gave birth to this daughter. She was raised as a baby since childhood. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her palm. Even if Suxi likes mischief and doesn''t like to run the family business, her father never forces her to do anything. It''s not hard to understand that Su''s father would do such a thing. His only daughter just married to someone else''s home. From now on, even if he is willing to protect his baby daughter, he will still be unable to do something. It''s natural to test whether this man really cares about his daughter and is willing to pay all his consciousness for her. But more still want to do their best, for her daughter to seek a little future security. Suxi, of course, understands this. She is only moved and sorry for her parents. How can she be angry with them? "I know, uncle Yao. Uncle Yao will keep this secret for me. Since my father doesn''t want me to know about it, I''ll take it as if I don''t know. " "Good, but that young master Tao is very kind to you. You can give whatever you want. Not everyone can do it." When Suxi heard uncle Yao''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "he''s really good, all sides." Is a bit stupid, such a big thing do not tell yourself, put everything in my heart, for her to do so much, but never tell her. At the end of the call, Suxi turns to go back to the box. Who would have thought that as soon as she turns around, she meets Zhu Lutian, who is following her closely. Suxi was startled. It took her a long time to realize that this man was the man who had just sat opposite them in the box. It seemed that he was... Zhu? "Master Zhu, why did you come out? What can I do for you Su Xi saw Zhu Lutian staring at her for a long time. She frowned and said that she was in his way. Did not think, Zhu Lutian heard her call himself, Master Zhu eyes suddenly a bright, happy way: "do you remember me?" Su Xi twisted her eyebrows and felt that this man was not good at what he came from. So she replied coldly and alienated: "just now, brother Yi called you several times when he was talking to you. I naturally remember that." Zhu Lutian was stunned for a long time before he realized who brother Yi in Su Xi''s mouth meant, and his face immediately became a little delicate. "Aren''t you Tao''s wife? How can I be called brother Ji Zongyi? " Suxi is more and more puzzled. What does it matter who she calls her brother? Why did he question her so harshly? How big a face? Su Xi''s face is a little ugly, cold voice replied: "I have nothing to do with brother Yi, nothing to do with Mr. Zhu, if nothing, I''ll go back to the box first." Su Xi then turned around and was ready to go, but Zhu Lutian grabbed her. Su looked at his left hand, which Zhu Lutian held in his hand. His face was slightly heavy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "what does Mr. Zhu want to do?" Chapter 1920 Zhu Lutian looked at the person in front of him in a very different way from when he was in the box. He frowned tightly and doubted whether he had just seen the wrong person in the box. But soon he thought of another possibility, that is, Suxi is likely to be clever only in front of Tao Shunming, like a cat with bright claws in front of others. Aware of this, Zhu Lutian is more and more excited. Although he likes delicate and coquettish women, as long as he is a man, he will not like his own women to coquettish with people other than himself. Thinking about it, he feels that green clouds cover the top. If you think about it in this way, Suxi is perfect for him, just like it is tailor-made for him. In the eyes of Zhu Lutian, there was a little bit more momentum in his eyes, and he grasped Su Xi''s hand more tightly. "Miss Su, I have something to tell you. I don''t know if Fang is convenient..." "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." Before Zhu Lutian finished speaking, Su Xi had interrupted him and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhu, I''m a married woman. Please pay attention to your behavior so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Now please let go of my hand. I''m going back. " Zhu Lutian''s face became a little ugly when he ran into a wall in Suxi twice. The first time he ran into a wall, he could comfort himself that he was playing hard to get. The second time he ran into a wall, he was a little tired. You know, when he was pursuing Qi Yuexian in the game, although Qi Yuexian had been hanging him for a long time, they were all aloof, with coquettish evasive questions. Where was Su Xi so fierce? "It''s just a few words. It won''t take Miss Su much time." The more Su Wei resisted, the more lustful Zhu Lutian was. He wanted to take people home and teach them well, so that she would not dare to talk to herself like this again. Su Xi has the final say, and he sneered in a cold smile. "I do not waste time, I have the final say. If I can say it frankly, I don''t think what I have to discuss with Mr. Zhu. Please let go of my hand immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Zhu Lutian''s eyes suddenly widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Xi would speak harshly to himself. His face suddenly became gloomy. Instead of letting Su Xi''s hand go, he moved forward a little more and said with an ambiguous and humiliating tone: "you''re not polite to me, how can you be rude to me? A whore wants to build a memorial archway? Isn''t it brother Yi''s cry just now? The woman the Taoists married is actually the lover of their brother-in-law. Two men share the same woman. Your relationship is chaotic enough! " When Su Xi heard Zhu Lutian''s words, her face suddenly darkened, and she said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? You say it again But Zhu Lutian regarded her reaction as a guilty conscience and sneered: "say it again, say it again! You know what you are. But don''t be afraid. I won''t tell Tao Shunming about it. As long as you are my little lover, I don''t dislike you. There were several men before you. I can give you whatever Tao Shunming can give you. " Zhu Lutian approached Su Xi and wanted to have a kiss: "as long as you listen to me, don''t refuse me like you just did, and treat me well. If you and Tao Shunming divorce in the future, I can still support you, make you my plaything, and even give you a place... Ouch...." Chapter 1921 Tao Shunming stayed in the box for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Suxi to come back. Finally, he couldn''t help getting up and going out to look for someone. The people on the side also praised Tao Shunming for taking care of his family and loving his wife. Tao Shunming was flattered and walked out of the box with a smile. However, when he saw his daughter-in-law not far away, he was gloomy. Tao Shunming rushes to save his daughter-in-law. As soon as he gets close, he hears Zhu Lutian''s insulting words, and his face darkens. Just about to start, Su Xi, who was caught by Zhu Lutian''s wrist, could not bear it. She stood up and kicked Zhu Lutian''s lower body! "Ow..." Zhu Lutian was not prepared for Su Xi''s sudden movement. This kick kicked his cold sweat out. Su Xi was not enough. When Zhu Lutian bent down in pain, she bent her elbow and hit Zhu Lutian on the back. She hit him on the ground and then beat him. Although Zhu Lutian still has two tricks in the game, in reality he is a rich young master who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. He has never suffered anything, let alone fight with others. In addition, he lost the chance from the beginning and was kicked in the fatal part by Suxi. When he reacted, he had no power to fight back. "I want you to take advantage of me, to slander me and brother Yi, and to support me? Go to your sister''s care. Miss Ben is short of everything, but she is not short of money. Do you need to be a little dandy? What a big face! My parents, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are reluctant to let me serve them. What are you, dare you let me serve you? Today, if I don''t beat you all over the floor, it''s really a waste of my taekwondo black belt that I have practiced for more than ten years. " Tao Shunming, who originally planned to save the beauty with heroes, said: "daughter in law, you are a black belt of Taekwondo. I didn''t even know it! "Ouch... Ouch... Help, I''ve killed someone, I''ve killed someone." Zhu Lutian was kicked to the ground by Su Xi. Every time he wanted to get up, he was kicked back by Su Xi. At the end of the kick, Zhu Lutian gave up treatment and lay flat. Suxi still kept on kicking him. Zhu Lutian can only helplessly curl up in a ball, weak cry for help, trying to call people to save his life. Tao Shunming, who has been frightened by his daughter-in-law''s ferocity, hears Zhu Lutian''s cry and finally reacts later. He quickly steps forward to hold his daughter-in-law to prevent her from beating up and causing real death. When Su Xi was hugged by Tao Shunming from behind, she struggled for a while, and the strength beat Tao Shunming almost didn''t catch her. "Daughter in law, it''s me, it''s me, calm down, it''s OK." Suxi finally calmed down when she heard the familiar voice, took a few deep breaths, patted Tao Shunming, held her hand and said, "let go." Tao Shunming hesitated and let go as his daughter-in-law said. Suxi immediately flew up and kicked in the past. Tao Shunming "Say, now still dare to say to want to support me?" "No, no, No." Zhu Lutian''s face was swollen to the point of a pig''s head. He spoke with a buzzing voice. He looked at Su Xi''s eyes long ago. Instead, he was full of panic and fear. I thought it was a dodder, but I didn''t think it was a cannibal. I was scared. Suxi snorted coldly. She was about to say something more, but suddenly she heard a scream behind her: "ah, brother!" Chapter 1922 After Qi Yuexian meets Ji Chengyi, she comes back to find her spare tire, Zhu Dashao, and tells her grievances. Who had thought that just after walking back to the box, she saw someone beating people there, and she felt a little familiar with them. Another look at the beaten man, although he was beyond recognition, his valuable suit made Qi Yuexian quickly reflect who the beaten man was. "Tiange..." Qi Yuexian''s shrieks sounded like a trumpet throughout the hotel. People also ran like a runaway wild horse and rushed to zhulutian. Shengsheng pressed zhulutian''s injury more and more seriously. He almost fainted without turning his eyes. Qi Yuexian didn''t seem to realize the power of her pressure at all. She began to shed tears and howled: "brother Tian, what''s the matter with you? How can you be beaten like this after a while? Who hit you? My God, how can this man be so cruel and give you such a heavy hand? " Su Xi stands on the side and looks at Qi Yuexian coldly. What she doesn''t know is how affectionate she is, and her boyfriends are all like this. At least that''s what Zhu Lutian thinks. After realizing that Suxi is actually a cannibal flower that he can''t chew down, Zhu Lutian is very pleased to see his girlfriend again. Especially now, he has been beaten into such a ghost, Qi Yuexian even cares about him so much, and successfully bubbles Zhu Lutian''s whole heart. Secretly in the heart vowed that in the future must double to Qi Yuexian good, compensate her. However, what Qi Yuexian thinks in her mind is that Ji can''t count on any more. She can''t lose this rich second generation. It''s better to let him give her a position as soon as possible. Now this is a great opportunity. They are sharing their heartfelt feelings with each other, but Su Xi''s lips are cut with a grim sneer, which makes Tao Shunming tremble. She is afraid that her daughter-in-law will cut them off if she is not happy! "What''s the matter with me? You want to settle with me? I''m not afraid of him. Are you sure you can beat me? " Qi Yuexian hears Su Xi''s voice and looks up at Su Xi in surprise. Just now she saw Suxi standing with Tao Shunming. She thought it was the person who Tao Shunming beat. Suxi appeased him. Unexpectedly, the fact was just the opposite. Qi Yuexian pounced on her without hesitation. On the one hand, she naturally wanted to leave a good impression on Zhu Lutian. On the other hand, she felt that men would not fight against affectionate and weak girls. But now that she realized that it was Suxi who hit her, Qi Yuexian was a little flustered. Women are different from men. At least girls will not show mercy to weaker girls like her. Qi Yuexian meets Su Xi''s eyes and subconsciously hides behind Zhu Lutian for fear that Su Xi will be angry and beat her. Seeing this, zhulutian also gave birth to a kind of ambition that a man should have. He blocked Qi Yuexian behind him and looked at Su Xi angrily. But looking at this scene, people who don''t know still think that these two people are desperate mandarin ducks, and their relationship is very good. As everyone knows, the two men only intended to betray each other a few minutes ago, but they were both beaten in the face, and now they have come to a gloomy end, which makes people feel sorry for them. Chapter 1923 Suxi looked down at the two men and squinted. She really wanted to beat them together. But before she could put the idea into practice, there was a rush of footsteps on both sides of the corridor. The security guard and the person in charge of the hotel and Ji Chengyi heard the news here. They came from two directions and arrived at the same time. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and rushed to Su Xi. When he saw this chaotic scene, he twisted his eyebrows and asked. When Zhu Lutian saw the security guard coming, he grabbed one of them by the trouser leg and yelled, "help me, help me, this woman is beating! You don''t care if you hit people in your hotel? Hurry... Call the police and take her to the police station! Come on The security guard and the person in charge of the hotel were stunned, but they were a little confused. They were hesitating whether to call the police first or appease the guests first. Then they heard a familiar voice. "Uncle Yan." The person in charge of the hotel looked up subconsciously when he heard the low call, but after seeing the speaker clearly, he was surprised: "big... Big miss." Zhu Lutian heard the name of Su Xi from the person in charge of the hotel. His face turned white, and he stared at Su Xi in disbelief. Qi Yuexian''s face is not particularly good-looking, hiding behind Zhu Lutian, trying to hide his sense of existence. The person in charge looked at the apple of his boss''s eye, and then at the two miserable people on the ground. For a moment, he couldn''t react: "Miss, what''s the matter? These two... " Suxi glanced at them and said with a smile, "these two guests are trying to hurt me and my husband in the hotel. Please help them get out of here and ask them to settle the account of that box by the way. Please inform the other uncles that from now on, all the stores under my name will not welcome these two guests. " Zhu Lutian is excited when he hears that Su Xi is actually the hotel. However, he has another poison in his heart. He covers his painful side face and says angrily, "can''t you do this? Now that I''m here, I''m the customer after spending money. It''s God! You beat customers casually and drive them out. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you and ruin your family! " "Miss, this..." the person in charge was also a little nervous when he heard Zhu Lutian''s words. This man is not a good one. He is a guest on the one hand and a young lady on the other. If this matter is not handled properly, he may have to leave. Su Xi waved her hand from his comfort, stepped forward and squatted in front of Zhu Lutian, and said with a smile, "do you believe that if you say one more word, I will break your teeth?" "You Zhu Lutian was so scared that he stepped back several steps. His eyes were full of anger. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Su Xi give him a meaningful look: "hmm?" Zhu Lutian: "well, I can''t stand it. When I leave here, you must look good! As if seeing what Zhulu Tianxin thought, Suxi laughed and added in a low voice: "you like to smash people with money, but I can make your money spend less. This is the end of today''s business. You slander me, and I''ll beat you up. But if you continue to die, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chapter 1924 The warning has been sent. Whether you believe it or not depends on Zhu Lutian himself. However, judging from his intelligence quotient, it is estimated that it is in vain to say so. Let''s just wait for him to kill himself. Suxi thought without sympathy. "Throw both of them out to me." Su Xi gives an order, several security guards look at each other and rush forward to set them up. Qi Yuexian, who had been treated like this, cried and begged Zhu Lutian''s protection: "ah, brother Tian, brother Tian... Help me, help me!" Unfortunately, it''s hard for zhulutian to protect himself. He has been swearing all the way for a long time. Su Xi is really annoyed, directly toward the direction of their departure yelled: "shut up their mouths." In a moment, their voices disappeared, and the corridor was calm again. A few people were relieved. Ji Chengyi thought about what happened just now. He couldn''t help asking curiously: "what happened just now? That Mr. Zhu''s injuries are all from you? " "Well, he wanted to insult me and misunderstood me for not being clear with you. He also said that he didn''t want me to follow some men. If he wanted me to follow him, he could support me. Bah, I''ve been forgiving him since I didn''t kill him just now. " Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are stunned again when they hear Su Xi''s words. They look at each other. They really feel that it''s merciful that Su Xi didn''t kill Master Zhu just now. "Er... You mean you beat all the wounds on his face? What about big brother? Didn''t you do it? " Tao Shunming: "my daughter-in-law is so fierce that I don''t have a chance to appear. I''m so kind! Naturally, Tao Shunming could not admit that he had just been frightened by the ferocity of his daughter-in-law. He coughed softly and said, "I don''t think my men are important. I''m afraid I''ll kill someone all of a sudden, so I didn''t do anything. Let Xi Xi beat him alone. By the way, I can export evil spirit." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan squint at him at the same time, and their eyes are full of doubt. Tao Shunming glared at them angrily and then said goodbye. He really didn''t want to talk to them. Ji Chengyi smiles and sighs in a low voice: "but birds of a feather flock together. One or two know how to dig a corner. Should we say that they are made for each other? " Ji Chengyi''s voice is very low. Tao Xinyuan, who is standing beside him, doesn''t hear it very clearly. She asks: "ah, brother Yi, what are you muttering about?" "Nothing. Didn''t you just say you were not feeling well? Now that people have seen it, let''s go back and have a rest. " "Yuanyuan, are you sick? What''s wrong? Are you going to the hospital? " Tao Shunming and Su Xi are worried when they hear that Tao Xinyuan is not feeling well. Tao Xinyuan quickly shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m a little tired because of many things recently. It''s much better now. Don''t be too nervous. " "If you''re tired, go back first. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do. We''re ready to go." "Well." A few people are talking, not far from the box door suddenly opened, a few people look out around, after seeing Tao Xinyuan a few people, eyes slightly bright, smile: "Ji Zong, do you see Zhu Shao them?" Ji Chengyi looked at each other and said with a smile, "Oh, they have to go back first. They have settled the accounts before they leave, and let everyone enjoy themselves." Those people didn''t doubt him. When they heard Suxi say that they had settled the bill, they relaxed and soon went back to the box to play. Chapter 1925 Suxi thought that this was the end of the matter. Even if they really wanted to make trouble, it should be Zhu Lutian and Suxi who made trouble in advance. However, there is a saying in the world that plans can''t keep up with changes. Not long after this scene, a piece of news about "Ji Er Shao''s infidelity in marriage, Tao Xinyuan''s tragic abandonment, and finally becoming a rich family''s abandoned wife" was published, hanging at the top of the major forum blogs. Those black fans who were not particularly optimistic about their marriage, but repeatedly slapped their faces because of their high-profile love show, and died of no illness, suddenly found the black spot, and jumped out of the scene for the first time. They were really more dedicated than those true love fans. "I used to think that the two couldn''t last long. The difference in age was one thing, and I didn''t feel that they were a special match in character. The man and the woman always feel like they are taking care of their children. Men are not all virtuous. How can they really work hard and be used to their children all their lives "Before, when the two people showed their love on the Internet every day, they thought it was very fake. They said it was not a family marriage. They really didn''t believe it at all. I don''t know if this marriage is just superficial. In private, I''ve been playing with each other for a long time. " "That''s to say, what kind of food do you sell? Which one of the people in the entertainment circle is really simple? I don''t know if you think she''s simple, lovely, kind and innocent. People are more open than anyone else in private!" Tao Xinyuan doesn''t regard the entertainment industry as a career like an Ruixin. She has little ambition and is not particularly ambitious for many resources. After entering Yaosheng, her agent also found out this and arranged a high-level route for her, which is similar to the route taken by an Ruixin. An Ruixin''s later films are basically big films made by famous directors, which are higher than ordinary films. And Tao Xinyuan''s high-level line is mainly in the area of endorsement, especially the internationally famous food brands, clothing brands and luxury brands. High grade brand is called high grade precisely because it is extraordinary. There are a lot of endorsements from stars, but few of them can really get high-end endorsements. With more monks and less money, Tao Xinyuan''s resources are particularly enviable, and there are many enemies in the circle. This news report clearly wrote about her in a pitiful tone, but many other people''s Navy black powder caught her and scolded her. Tao Xinyuan''s fans were angry when they saw her idol being scolded. In addition, they saw the pictures that were exploded. In the picture, Ji Chengyi is intimate with an unknown woman, and they even get very close to each other. From the static picture, we can see that they are a little greasy. In this world, the tolerance of cheating on slag men is not high, so is the fans of women. After seeing the picture, some rational fans didn''t make a conclusion immediately. Instead, they patiently waited for the two to clarify in person. There was still hope in their hearts. But some of the more irrational fans don''t think so. These people are angry because of the black powder''s words, and love Tao Xinyuan. When they see these pictures, even if they believe most of the rumors, they directly go to Ji Chengyi''s official blog to tear them up. What I said is nothing more than a few words "At the beginning, I kept saying that I wanted to be nice to her. After only a few years of marriage, I cheated, scum man!" "No matter what the reason is, cheating is scum man, no need to make excuses!" "When I was blind, I would support you to marry Yuanyuan. Damn it, Yuanyuan''s brother quickly killed this scum man!" Chapter 1926 With the addition of Weifen, the black fans became more and more arrogant and stirred up on the Internet. It''s making a lot of noise on the Internet. Ji''s family and Taos soon heard about it. After learning the news, the two people put down their work and rushed to Ji''s home as soon as possible. They asked the two parties the whole story. "What''s the matter? How could such a scandal come out? " Tao''s father and mother''s face is not good-looking, looking at Ji Chengyi''s eyes are also very grim. If this is true, they will let Ji Chengyi look good on the spot. On the contrary, Tao Shunming, who is usually quite different from Ji Chengyi, unexpectedly keeps silent this time. Because when he saw the pictures, he noticed that the woman in the picture was just the so-called girlfriend who was sitting beside Zhu Lutian at the time of their face base. Seeing that her parents were so excited, Tao Xinyuan quickly advised them: "parents, don''t worry. Things are not what you think." "What''s the matter? Yuanyuan, don''t talk. I''m asking him now, not you. " How simple is your daughter? How can two parents not know? They haven''t heard Ji Chengyi''s explanation yet. Naturally, they still have doubts about it. Of course, their attitude towards Ji Chengyi is not much better. They are afraid that their daughter will be let down and help him talk, which is even more irritating! Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are also worried, but they don''t care too much about the attitude of the two in laws. Instead, they follow them to urge Ji Chengyi to make things clear. Ji Chengyi tightened her hand with Tao Xinyuan, gave her a soothing smile, and then said, "it has to start two months ago. That day, Yuanyuan just came back from a foreign show, and I went to pick her up. Thinking that Yuanyuan didn''t eat much when she came back in the evening, she took her to the seafood restaurant and just met the woman in the photo. " "Yes, that woman was in that store, shouting to break up with a 30-40-year-old man. The man grabbed her and started making trouble in the store." Tao Xinyuan said that she thought of the scene of that day again and said, "the man pushed her to our table and knocked over our table. Brother Yi was very angry and asked the man to go out. As a result, the woman began to seduce brother Yi." Tao Shunming and Su Xi don''t know about this. They look at each other and fix their eyes on Ji Chengyi. They say, "is this true? Did that woman seduce you? " Ji Chengyi also said with a smile: "at that time, I was worried about whether Yuanyuan was hurt. I really didn''t pay attention. If we hadn''t left later, Yuanyuan would have made trouble with me because she was jealous. I couldn''t even remember what the woman looked like. " Tao Shunming''s face was a little better. He hummed coldly and didn''t speak any more. "Yuanyuan and I thought it would be over after this, but we didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t think about a game we played before, in which the friends who played together organized to ask for mianji. Out of curiosity, we all went. It''s really unexpected to meet that woman in that place. At that time, she went as the girlfriend of another man we met at that time. It''s just friends we met by chance. We can''t say anything, we just don''t know each other. " Chapter 1927 Hearing this, Tao Xinyuan quickly echoed: "well, that''s right. Mianji''s brother and sister-in-law have also gone. They can also testify." As soon as Tao Xinyuan said this, Tao''s father and mother resolutely turned their eyes on their eldest son: "really? Are you there? " Tao Shunming laughs awkwardly. It really has something to do with him. If he hadn''t encouraged Ji Chengyi to go to the noodle shop with his sister at that time, it would not have happened. But it can''t blame him. How did he know that there was a woman at the mianji scene who had seduced his brother-in-law? You should have known that he would never let them go! "Well, there is such a thing. Because we all know each other online, we don''t know each other''s identity in advance. And the girl seems not to be a gamer, just as one of the girl friends in the past to join in the fun The Tao family and his wife naturally trust their eldest son more than others. When they hear him say that, their faces are much better than before, but they still think about the photos and ask, "what''s the matter with those photos? Is it a deliberate attempt to discredit Cheng Yi and our Yuanyuan? " Ji Chengyi is also embarrassed: "those photos should be true." "What?" Everyone, including Tao Xinyuan, looks at Ji Chengyi in surprise. Ji Chengyi said: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything wrong to Yuanyuan. In the middle of the party that day, Yuanyuan didn''t feel well and wanted to go to the bathroom. I didn''t feel at ease and went with her. After Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, I was waiting for her outside. Unexpectedly, the woman came out with me and tried to help her through my door. She said that she wanted to commit herself and seduce me. " "How can this girl not love herself so much? Doesn''t she know that you and Yuanyuan have already been married? " Mother Tao was angry when she heard that her face was black. Hearing her mother''s words, Tao Xinyuan pouted her little mouth and said, "as soon as she dumped a man on her front foot, she wanted to seduce other men on her back foot. What can such a person do even if she knows we are married? Not yet... " The more she said, the more angry Tao Xinyuan was. She was worried about what happened in the seafood restaurant that day, and had no good impression of Qi Yuexian. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t give up. She seduced Ji Chengyi once while she was away, but she didn''t know it at all. "Brother Yi, you didn''t tell me such an important thing." Ji Chengyi looked at his daughter-in-law''s angry face and couldn''t help reaching out and poking: "I''m not afraid that you are angry because of this wishful thinking? I don''t know who was angry that night and didn''t talk to me for a long time. The food was not good and delicious. " Tao Xinyuan is so said by him, face suddenly red, to Ji Chengyi behind a hide, small voice way: "everyone is looking at it." "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Looking at the interaction between the couple, several elders knew that they were really worried. They were slightly relieved and looked at each other with a smile. Ji Chengyi comforted Tao Xinyuan and continued: "that day she always wanted to come and pull me, but I dodged her. It''s just that the photo is one-sided, so it really looks ambiguous. " "Well, I went into the bathroom for only ten minutes, and when I came out, the woman was not at all. Brother Yi won''t lie. It must be someone who deliberately sends this kind of picture to confuse the public. " Chapter 1928 An Ruixin has been in the circle for quite a long time, and it''s not uncommon to see such hot topics as self directing and self acting. Hearing what Tao Xinyuan said, she nodded and echoed: "Yuanyuan is a public figure, and Cheng Yi''s identity is more sensitive. There are many people who want to take advantage of them. Do you think it''s the girl who deliberately directed and acted herself and asked people to take these pictures... " "But why did she do it? If it''s to alienate the feelings between Cheng Yi and Yuanyuan, she shouldn''t just send out these photos. She can use these photos to threaten Cheng Yi, or send them to Yuanyuan to make them misunderstand. " Ji Chengze this words a export, several people on the scene fell into silence. Ji Chengyi pondered, not sure: "is it because I was too strict with her at that time, which made her hate because of love. I sent out the photos of Yuanyuan and I, which were intended to alienate each other. Did you disgust us on purpose? " When Ji Chengyi said this, he unconsciously thought of the sentence he said with Qi Yuexian that day, "don''t you roll?" Did she retaliate because of this sentence? "It''s not impossible." Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows, intuition this is not so simple, "however, it is also possible that someone has long been staring at you and Yuanyuan, after all, the woman''s face in these photos is still very clear. If it''s really like what you said, then this woman should not be stupid enough to involve herself. Even if her face is coded, the result is the same. I think it''s someone deliberately trying to trouble you, and this woman just gives them a hand. " Tao Shunming made such an analysis, and several people on the scene showed their thoughtful expression. At this time, Tao Xinyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. They looked down and found that it was Tao Xinyuan''s agent, sister Yan. Tao Xinyuan answered the phone in a hurry. After only two sentences, she exclaimed: "what? Really? I see. I''ll see it right now. " "What''s the matter?" Several people on the side looked at her with concern. "It was sister Yan who called. She said that the woman was interviewed by the media, suggesting that brother Yi wanted to force her. The interview videos were sent to the Internet." Several people heard Tao Xinyuan''s face changed, and they hurriedly found out the video that sister Yan said. The video has been ranked in the top ten of the hot search list. Click in to see Qi Yuexian''s pitiful face. "On the day of the incident, I went to meet my online friends with my boyfriend and met Mr. Ji. When I went to the bathroom in the middle of the party, I happened to meet Mr. Ji outside. As soon as he saw me, he came up and held my hand. He said he liked me and wanted to take care of me and let me be his underground lover. I know that he has a wife and I have a boyfriend. Naturally, I don''t want to. But when he heard my refusal, he got angry on the spot and tried to force me. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed because of the presence of people at that time. " "Afterwards, he threatened me not to say it, otherwise I would look good! I was so scared that I didn''t expect that this incident would be exposed. My friend encouraged me to tell the truth so that more people could see his true colors and no longer be hoodwinked by him. I hesitated for a long time before I finally got up the courage to say this. I hope you can see his true face clearly and don''t be hoodwinked by him any more. " Chapter 1929 Qi Yuexian''s face in the video is full of panic. Her small face is pale and full of tears. She is the type that can arouse most people''s desire for protection. In addition, the masses often have an inexplicable sense of compassion and responsibility for the weak. As soon as this video came out, many people believed most of the previous information. They didn''t intend to give the other two parties the chance to argue, so they decided directly. More and more people go to Ji Chengyi''s microblog to denounce Ji Chengyi''s scum man and spicy chicken. His appearance is bright, but in fact he is a lust devil with interests. In the end, many female stars under Yao Sheng''s name are even involved. The boss is such a scum. Who knows if those female stars under Yao Sheng''s name have been hidden by him? For a moment, Yao Sheng''s female stars lay down their guns one after another, and many female star fans and Navy black powder also joined in, stirring up the water. Of course, there are also some people who can''t stand Qi Yuexian''s poor affectation and say a fair word for Ji Chengyi. "Where are the actors who like to play for themselves so much? Is she as good-looking as Yuanyuan? Is Yuanyuan rich? Is Yuanyuan cute? Second, it''s only when you''re blind that you''ll fall in love with such a person. " "That''s to say, the relationship between ER Shao and Yuanyuan for so many years is obvious to all of us. How could they suddenly derail? This woman looks good, OK? Maybe it''s just that I''m directing and acting. I just want to rub the heat between them. It''s disgusting. " "Who is er Shao? So many of his female stars, worth tens of billions, will have nothing to do and force you to be such an actor? Don''t think that freedom of speech can insult everyone''s intelligence But such a message was soon surrounded and drowned by the so-called righteous. "Add drama? A girl who has been hurt has the courage to expose someone''s hypocrisy? It''s because of you keyboard man, so many girls who have been hurt don''t dare to speak, and those scum can hurt those poor girls so recklessly "How hot? They have a good relationship? Hehe, don''t forget that Ji Er Shao is different from Ji. He used to be a playboy and collected a lot of news. I thought he would be happy when he got married, but I didn''t expect that he would relapse in just a few years. It was just exploded. Who knows how many people didn''t come out with backpacks. I love my wife. I don''t know how many times I''ve been betrayed. " "The rich are great? Rich people can bully and insult girls like this? It is also said that there are so many female stars under the banner of others that they may be tired of playing with them. I''ve eaten too much meat. I want to taste something different. Don''t you understand? Yes, it''s very social. " The online uproar is fierce, and public opinion is basically showing a one-sided posture. Nowadays, there are more people who hate the rich than sanguanzheng. The feeling of envy and jealousy will be stronger. Seeing this video, Tao Xinyuan almost fell off her mobile phone and said, "how can this woman confuse black and white and talk nonsense?" Ji Chengyi is afraid that Tao Xinyuan really smashes her mobile phone in a rage, so he hugs her and comforts her in a low voice. Suxi also said: "xiaoyuanyuan, don''t be angry. It''s no surprise that people who can seduce married men will lie like this. Don''t be angry with yourself for her. It''s not worth it. Now the most important thing is how to solve this problem. " Chapter 1930 In terms of sex, girls are in a weak position. No matter what the truth is, since girls have come out to prove it themselves, many people will definitely choose to believe that if they fail to produce enough evidence, the battle will be difficult. Tao Xinyuan finally calmed down under the comfort of several people, but she became more and more frustrated. "I''m sorry, brother Yi. I can''t help you." At this time, even if she runs out to tell everyone that everything is false, tell the truth and support Ji Chengyi. We won''t believe it, or even think it''s just their emergency public relations, in order to make the matter smaller and smaller, and make sure that their marriage exists in name. It is clear that they are still in good health, or they love each other and live in harmony as before. Why is their engagement so precarious in the eyes of these outsiders? Why such a good person, a man who loves himself so much, has to be misunderstood and smeared as a scum man and cursed by so many people? Why are there so many people in the world who like to take care of other people''s family affairs and feel that they are just and beautiful, and expect others to appreciate them! Just at that glance, Tao Xinyuan saw that many people were attacking and abusing Ji Chengyi under the banner of being good for her, which made her feel even worse. At this time, she not only failed to help, but also seemed to delay him. It was too hard. Tao Xinyuan has never been good at hiding her emotions. She almost writes everything on her face. Ji Chengyi knows what she is thinking as soon as he looks at her. He holds Tao Xinyuan''s head with his hand and forces her to look directly at herself: "it''s not your fault. It''s my failure to protect you and our marriage." "Brother Yi..." "Cough, I say you two are enough. When are you still there?" Su Xi rolled her eyes and interrupted their show of love. "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve, as long as there is evidence. That store is under my father''s name. As you know, the most taboo thing in open door business, especially in restaurant business, is that someone deliberately takes food safety or food problems as an excuse. That shop nearly closed down because some customers made trouble on purpose. " "My dad learned a lesson and installed monitors in all parts of the hotel to prevent similar things from happening again. Where did you have a conflict with that woman? Give me a specific location. I''ll go over and see if there was anything photographed at that time. " The eyes of several people in the house were all bright when they heard Su Xi''s words. "Yes, photos are too misleading, if there are videos or recordings. But it''s much more intuitive. " "I''ll go and have a look now, so that some people won''t make any small moves." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Ji''s mother was also relieved when she heard Su Xi''s words. She got up and took Su Xi to thank her in advance. "Auntie, you''re a part of the family. Not to mention that brother Yi is Shunming''s brother-in-law, we are a family. Let''s talk about the relationship between my parents and you two. I can''t let it go. It should be. " Su Xi said that she was about to turn around to look for evidence, and Tao Shunming quickly followed: "Xi Xi, I''ll go with you." Ji''s family has begun to think about countermeasures because of the video, and the culprit of all this is not complacent at the moment. Chapter 1931 In fact, those photos on the Internet are not really Qi Yuexian''s. When she saw those photos, Qi Yuexian herself was confused. She didn''t understand that she and Ji Chengyi were the only two people present at that time. How could anyone else take such photos. Qi Yuexian saw these photos in the hospital. That day, Suxi beat zhulutian and threw them out of the hotel, which made many passers-by around the hotel vie to watch. Zhu Lu''s weather is terrible, but his body is still in pain. In desperation, he can only let Qi Yuexian call for an ambulance first, thinking of taking care of the injury first, and then finding Su Xi to settle their accounts. After entering the hospital, Zhu Lutian became more and more angry. He directly called his father and told him that someone had beaten his son and told him to give him such a bad breath. Zhu Lutian''s father happened to be on a business trip outside the city at that time. When he received this call from his son, he showed indifference and did not even intend to rush back to see him. However, when he learned that the person who beat him was the wife of the Tao family, and the second young master of the Ji family was also present at that time, he suddenly became very interested in this matter and told him to stay in the hospital well. He came back immediately. Zhu Lutian doesn''t doubt that he has him. He also thinks that his father cares about him. He is very happy. He even thinks about how to make Ji Chengyi and others look good. Qi Yuexian has been with Zhu Lutian for several days when he lived in the hospital, trying to use these days to share weal and woe, so that Zhu Lutian''s heart can be completely put on himself, so as to lay the foundation for a righteous position in the Zhu family in the future. Qi Yuexian doesn''t know that Zhu Lutian called his father, let alone that his father would come to the hospital to see him. That day Qi Yuexian was sitting in the ward to peel apples for Zhu Lutian. They were lying on the bed alone, and one was sitting by the bed talking and laughing. They looked very harmonious. It was at this time that Zhu''s father entered the door. Seeing this scene, his face became gloomy. "What are you doing?" The majestic voice startled them, especially Qi Yuexian. Looking at the tall man who suddenly appeared, he quickly hid behind like a frightened little white rabbit. "You are..." "Dad, you''re back at last." Zhu Lutian''s exclamation makes Qi Yuexian suddenly stare at the middle-aged man. He can''t believe that he is Zhu Shao''s father, the boss of Mingzhu technology. Feel suddenly saw the parents of Qi Yuexian micro head, obediently called out: "uncle." But Zhu''s father didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, he turned and asked his son, "this is..." It has to be said that Qi Yuexian''s favor in recent days is still very useful. At least Zhu Lutian can tell his father when he is facing his cold face: "Dad, this is my new girlfriend." Zhu''s father was surprised, but he just nodded. Instead of looking at Qi Yuexian, he asked about his injury. Qi Yuexian waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Zhu''s father to ask about himself. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But she soon recovered. Although she didn''t say yes, she didn''t say no. she opposed them, didn''t she? And he just nodded, although the face is not good, but at least it is admitted to her, right? As long as she keeps up her efforts and grasps the life-saving straw of Zhu Lutian, the position of Zhu''s young grandmother will be hers sooner or later. Chapter 1932 Zhu''s father asked Zhu Lutian the whole story in the ward, and Haosheng comforted him, told him that he would vent his anger for him, and then left. Qi Yuexian also thought that this matter was almost up to now, and she would not see Zhu''s father again in a short time. Who would have thought that the next morning, the Internet will burst out of her photos with Ji Chengyi. Countless netizens and fans of the girl began to wantonly attack her and Ji Chengyi, and even she saw that some people said they wanted human flesh, her "little three", to strip out all her life. Qi Yuexian was flustered all of a sudden, but what made her more flustered was still behind. Zhu Lutian didn''t know where he knew about it. He was very angry with her. He even scolded her for being a shameless whore. He told her to get out of the hospital and never show up in front of him again. It was useless for Qi Yuexian to explain. When Qi Yuexian was full of despair, Zhu''s father appeared in front of her again and asked her if those things on the Internet were true. Qi Yuexian is not a fool, of course, tell him those are false, he was framed, she and Ji Chengyi really nothing. Unexpectedly, Zhu''s father believed it, and gave her a good way to solve the problem, that is to publicly accuse the hero of the photo on the Internet, and push all this people onto each other. "I heard that you are taking care of Lutian in the hospital these days. I can see what you think of Lutian. It''s just that the open-air kid has a high disposition. Now that something like this happens, he must feel bad in his heart. If you really like him, you have to find a way to prove your innocence. Otherwise, I can''t even force you together. " "But... But now the Internet has been so noisy, how can I prove my innocence?" "As long as you have the heart, you can think of a way. But before that, you should tell Uncle honestly that this matter really has nothing to do with you. You have nothing to do with Ji Er Shao... " Qi Yuexian was shocked by Zhu''s father''s words and said subconsciously, "really... It''s not my fault. It''s... It''s Ji Er Shao who pulls me hard and wants to force me. I''m also forced. But... But it''s true that nothing happened to us, I swear. " Hearing the light in his eyes, father Zhu said gently, "in that case, uncle, I''ll help you. Now the Internet is full of criticisms about you and Ji Er Shao. In order not to let things get worse, I will find someone to contact a media for you, and you will tell the media the truth you know, and everything will be solved. " Qi Yuexian was overjoyed and couldn''t help thanking Zhu''s father for the video on the Internet. Qi Yuexian looks at the messages on the Internet that have changed from cursing at the beginning to sympathizing. She sighs with relief. As soon as she is ready to go back to zhulutian, she bumps into Zhu''s father again. Thinking that it was Zhu''s father who helped out the idea, Qi Yuexian was very happy. She rushed up to Zhu''s father and said, "uncle, did you see the video on the Internet? I''ve cleared up all the misunderstandings. Lu Tian should not blame me any more now? " Father Zhu''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes looked very deep. After staring at Qi Yuexian for a long time, he vomited out a sentence: "well, I see that you have done a good job and finished all the things you should do, so now you have no use value." Chapter 1933 When Suxi and Tao Shunming arrived at the hotel, it was very busy. A group of hotel staff gathered around it, and everyone''s face was very solemn, which made Suxi and Suxi frown, and a sense of foreboding suddenly appeared in their heart. "What''s the matter? What''s everybody doing here? " Suxi stepped forward, took a waiter''s hand and asked. The waiter didn''t know Suxi. He looked up at her suspiciously with guard in his eyes. Fortunately, a staff member who followed the person in charge of the hotel recognized Suxi. Her eyes were slightly bright, and she went forward and called out: "Miss, this is the daughter of the boss." Several people were relieved and said hello to Suxi. The waiter who had been held by Suxi was even more embarrassed. Suxi didn''t care. She asked again, "what''s the matter? Why is everyone here? " "Miss, it''s like this. Just now a guest suddenly said that there was something wrong with the food in our shop. He started to quarrel with the manager in the hall." Su Xi Wen Yan''s eyes slightly Lin, frown a way: "isn''t there a monitor installed in the shop?"? Since the man said that there was something wrong with our store, he should be monitored. " "That''s what the manager said, but the man had to follow the manager into the monitoring room to say that he had to go to see the evidence himself for fear that we would deliberately destroy it. The manager thought that he had a problem, so he stopped him all the time and told him that he would make the monitoring public and never destroy the evidence. The man killed the manager and wanted to break into the monitoring room. It will still be at the door of the monitoring room. " "Do you have to go into the monitoring room?" Su Xi turns her head and looks at Tao Shunming. She suddenly understands something and says anxiously, "what about that man? Where is it now? " "Just ahead." Although the waiter didn''t understand what they were nervous about, he said truthfully, "it''s in there. If Miss wants to find him, I''ll take you in now." "Well, thank you." When Suxi and the waiter arrived, the man who made trouble was yelling with the lobby manager, even trying to break into the monitoring room. "Sir, please calm down. We have already called the police. Please wait for the police to come and deal with it. " As soon as the man heard that they had called the police, his face turned white and his heart felt guilty. However, he soon regained his composure and roared even louder: "call the police? Why are you so shameless? The villain will complain first! It''s clear that there''s something wrong with the food in your hotel. Even if I call the police, I should call the police. Why do you call the police? " The lobby manager was also good-natured. After grinding with this man for a long time, he looked gentle and said calmly: "Sir, you just said that there was something wrong with the food in our hotel. We want to transfer the monitoring to you, and you suspect that our monitoring is fake. In that case, it would be best for the police to comment on this principle. " "Let the police judge this reason. You called the police. Who knows if he is your accomplice?" Su Xi''s face was slightly heavy. She took a step forward with her mobile phone and sneered: "Sir, please take responsibility for your words. I''ve recorded all your words just now. It''s not a small crime to abuse and slander the police in public. In addition, when the police come, we will tune out the video according to what manager Yan just said. If there is something wrong with the food in our hotel, we will compensate you accordingly, but if someone is looking for trouble on purpose, our hotel will never tolerate it! " Chapter 1934 Su Xi''s sudden interruption made several people present all stunned, especially the middle-aged man who made trouble. The man was stunned for a long time before he could be regarded as reacting. With a gloomy face, he said, "who are you? What do you care if I talk to them? Don''t mind your own business if you know better. Get out of here Before Suxi spoke, manager Yan on the side retorted coldly: "this is the first lady of our hotel. Of course, she is qualified to take charge of this matter. As the first lady said, everything will wait until the police come. If there is a mistake in our hotel, we will not hide it. We will certainly make corresponding compensation and apologize to you. But if it wasn''t for our hotel''s problems, we would investigate your legal responsibility in accordance with the law in view of the impact on our hotel caused by what you have done today. " The man''s face turned black, and the whole person became more and more anxious: "are you threatening me? Well, well, you dare to threaten me when you do such a bad thing. I think you are deceiving people too much. " The man said suddenly toward Su Xi rushed in the past, unexpectedly is want to rob her hand of the mobile phone. "Be careful!" "Miss!" At the same time, Tao Shunming and manager Yan remind that Tao Shunming stops people behind him for the first time and kicks the person who comes up with his teeth and claws to the side. Su Qu looks at Tao Shunming''s back and is stunned for a moment. The corners of his lips unconsciously hook up. "Ouch..." the middle-aged man was kicked backward by Tao Shunming and fell on the ground. He held his stomach and cried out, "I''ve killed someone, I''ve killed someone, I''ve killed someone in the unscrupulous hotel!" "Oh, I''m going to mistake us!" Su Xi poked her head out from behind Tao Shunming and looked at the man rolling on the ground with ease. She said with a smile, "my mobile phone is still on just now. There are surveillance cameras in this place. It''s clear who just moved his hand. I have all the human and material evidence. I think you''d better save it." When the man heard Su Xi''s words, he was shocked. Before he could do anything, a sudden sound of footsteps came from the outside. The police of the hotel finally appeared. As soon as the police officers came near, they saw the scene and said, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the man saw that the police were really coming, he was so scared that he immediately got up and started to run, but this time he did not run back, but to the monitoring room. Suxi''s face changed slightly, and she quickly yelled, "stop him, don''t let him in." A few people on the scene suddenly react to Suxi''s cry and rush to the man. Although the man struggled to leave, but in the end two fists are hard to beat four hands, and soon was several people to pressure down. "Let me go, let me go! This is intentional injury. I''ll sue you! " Su Xi looked at him like this, but she couldn''t help laughing: "who intentionally hurt, so many people at the scene can see clearly, before you want to pour dirty water on others, please find out what you are, really when so many of us are blind?" After turning the man''s face blue, Suxi suddenly turned to the police who were also unable to respond and said, "Mr. police officer, as the owner of this shop, I ask you to take good care of this man. Because after that, I will sue him for intentional wounding, attempted libel and so on. I hope you can take good care of him and don''t let him run away. " Chapter 1935 As soon as Suxi said this, not only the man who was held down, but also manager Yan on the side was stunned. In his opinion, it''s not good for anyone to make such a fuss. It''s better to do more than less. Businessmen can''t care too much. But since this is Su Xi''s meaning, he can''t say anything, so he has to stand on the side and silently stand in front of the background board. A few policemen haven''t had time to speak, the man has yelled: "don''t think that I''m afraid of you when you say that, you go to sue! I just said a few jokes. I don''t believe you can tell me more. " As soon as he heard this, he knew that he was a legal illiterate. When several people heard this, their faces became more and more delicate. Su Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, but her smile became more and more beautiful: "think what you like, if it can bring you comfort." Man Leng for a while, the facial expression on the face had a moment of rigidity, guilty of looking at Su Xi: "what do you mean by this?" Su Xi knew that she was right when she saw him. She said with a smile, "it means literally. It''s not up to you to judge whether there is a crime or not. It''s also a fault to intentionally hurt others, plus a slander, causing the reputation loss of our store and other crimes. If you want to pay for mental loss, it''s light. At least you have to stay in it for a few years. " Several policemen on the side frowned when they heard Su Xi''s words. They felt that Su Xi''s actions were more like threatening people in front of them. They were just about to stop them, but they were stopped by their leader. It is a middle-aged man, tall and straight, even if it is just wearing casual clothes, people can feel the awe inspiring righteousness revealed by him. The others were stopped by him and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything more. They patiently watched the confrontation between Suxi and the man. Several people''s silence and right, make that man more and more uneasy. Suxi just caught this uneasiness and said with a smile: "what? You''re afraid? In fact, there is another way, as long as we do not sue, you will not have anything. But if you can move me, it depends on your performance. " The man''s eyes were cold and asked, "what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to tell me who made you do everything you did today? You deliberately make trouble in our hotel on the pretext that there is something wrong with the food in our hotel, and then try every means to break into our monitoring room. All you do is to destroy the surveillance cameras in our hotel, right? " When the man heard Su Xi''s words, his face finally changed, and he subconsciously said, "how can you..." With that, he suddenly found that he accidentally let out his mouth. He quickly closed his mouth and said goodbye angrily. Around a few people hear Su Xi this question is also a Zheng, after hearing the man''s answer is more surprised to look at each other. "Xi Xi..." Tao Shunming went to Su Xi and called her nickname. Suxi took the initiative to reach out to him and said nothing. As soon as she got into the hotel, she realized something was wrong when she heard that someone was making trouble and had to enter the monitoring room in person. Generally speaking, if that person is really making trouble, he should feel panicked when he learns that there is monitoring nearby, rather than clinging to it and want to follow him. Unless, from the beginning, his purpose was the monitoring room! Chapter 1936 The man''s subconscious behavior when he saw the police confirmed her guess. At that time, as soon as several police officers appeared, the man wanted to run, but even if he wanted to run, he also ran to the monitoring room, just like taking advantage of this opportunity to rush into the monitoring room. This man in this sensitive period of trouble has been very suspicious, this will be so persistent want to start on the monitoring room. This makes Suxi have to be suspicious. She suspects that this person and they are all aiming at the same thing. It''s just that what they have to do is to take out that monitoring and tell the truth to the world. And he is to destroy that video, the last evidence destroyed in the invisible! The man just that instant reaction let her completely confirm her own idea, eyes also can''t help but reveal a bit of danger. The person behind the scenes is afraid that he really wants to destroy Ji Chengyi. If he is not found out, there will be endless trouble. "Say, who sent you on earth!" The man looked away, trying to avoid the topic: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Comrades of the police, comrades of the police, look at them. I didn''t do anything, but they did this to me. That man just kicked me, and now there are so many people holding me, don''t you care? " After hearing the follow-up conversation between Suxi and the man, several people on the scene realized that it was not easy, but they had to step in to meet the man and ask for help. The middle-aged man at the head twisted his eyebrows and coughed softly: "we need to investigate this matter clearly before we can make a final conclusion, so you can all come with us." Suxi glanced at several people and knew it was not easy to deal with, so she nodded to cooperate and said, "OK, but we have not only human evidence but also material evidence. Please take this gentleman to the police station first, and we will get the material evidence. Of course, if the police officers don''t trust us and worry that we will make some small moves, they can also leave two or three police officers here to stare at us and check the monitoring records with us. " Su Xi''s proposal is reasonable. The leading middle-aged police officer winked at the two young police officers: "you two stay here to understand the situation. The others take him back to the police first. " "Yes." Several policemen took over the man and took him away from the hotel, while Suxi and Suxi rushed into the monitoring room to find out the surveillance video of the hotel on the day of the incident. The place where Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian collide is near the toilet of the hotel. At the beginning, Suxi was worried that the hotel would not install a camera in this place. After all, the toilet is not a public place such as a box and kitchen. It''s also sensitive in terms of privacy. I can understand without a camera. Fortunately, although the hotel didn''t install the camera into the bathroom, the corridor outside the bathroom can still be photographed. Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian were standing at that time, just within the scope of the camera. From the surveillance camera, Ji Chengyi is always avoiding the approach of Qi Yuexian. Instead, Qi Yuexian pounces on him again and again. He has a strong intention to grab his hand several times, but he often fails. It is clear at a glance who takes the initiative between them and who wants to force them. There is such a video, the online rumors will be able to dissipate in an instant. Chapter 1937 Suxi quickly intercepted this video and sent it to Ji Chengyi. By the way, she explained their situation to Ji Chengyi and others. Then it intercepts the video clip of the man who just made trouble when he entered the store with the fastest speed. In this video, the man starts to look around when he enters the store, as if looking for a camera nearby. Unfortunately, the cameras in the store are hidden deep, so it''s hard to find new customers unless our staff. The man is obviously one of them. After he didn''t find the camera nearby, he secretly sat down in a corner. But he didn''t want to. He was sitting just right in front of the surveillance camera. So the camera recorded everything that happened next. The man pretended to order more than a dozen dishes after the waiter came, and then ate a few mouthfuls of each dish after the dishes came up. When the food was almost finished, he stealthily took out a dead cockroach from the sleeve of his clothes and threw it into the vegetable soup. He also poked the cockroach with chopsticks to make sure that the soup was wet. Then he stood up and yelled, calling the waiter and the manager. When Suxi tunes this video, the two policemen who are left behind are also watching. When they see such a high-definition picture captured by such a camera, they look at each other silently and see that they are speechless in each other''s eyes. After saving the video, Suxi went with Tao Shunming to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. While Ji Chengyi receives the video sent by Su Jie, several people in Ji''s family are very happy. But after seeing Su Xi''s words, several people''s faces immediately became very ugly. At this time, so premeditated to let people go to the hotel to destroy the evidence, even if it''s not Qi Yuexian, it must be the person who has a relationship with Qi Yuexian. Now his obvious goal is to bring down Ji Chengyi and ruin him. Su Xi also reminds Ji Chengyi at the end that it''s better to make the video in his hand public and restore the truth as soon as possible in case this person has a future. At this point, Ji Chengyi obviously wants to go with her. So, just ten minutes after that, Yaosheng''s official website made the video public. By the way, it sent a lawyer''s letter to sue Qi Yuexian for turning black and white in the video and discrediting Ji Chengyi''s reputation, and never accept an out of court settlement. As soon as this video is released, the direction of public opinion on the Internet has changed dramatically. Before that, those black powder soldiers who were fierce and wanted to bite a piece of meat from Ji Chengyi were confused. Should the reversal come so soon? Those two CP fans, who were criticized by Nuo team earlier and couldn''t hold up their heads, endured silently, even turned black and turned Road, finally had the strength. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew, I knew, these two people have so much sugar, how can they say that they are cheating? Two days before Ming Ming, er Shao took Yuanyuan to eat Huaishi cuisine together. It''s said that he took a hot spring together! It''s only a few days. How can Er Shao cheat? " "Before those who say two little flower heart slap face not? Two little even before flower heart again how? Huaxin and promiscuity are not the same concept. Er Shao, although Huaxin has never been in two boats, who didn''t have several predecessors before he got married? It''s nice to have a black man Chapter 1938 Fans who support Ji Chengyi and the marriage of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan feel a bad breath and begin to hold on to the black fans who mocked Ji Chengyi. Su Xi''s surveillance camera is equipped with radio function. At that time, although Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian were a little far away from the camera, their voices were inevitably taken in. In particular, Qi Yuexian said, "I was the girl who was in trouble in the seafood shop before. You helped me out at that time. Don''t you remember?"¡° That day, Mr. Ji and miss Tao were in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to say thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you again in this other party. Even God urged me to thank you! ". As well as Ji Chengyi''s last sentence: "don''t you roll?" It really makes people want to make up another story, but they can''t make it up. Most importantly, as like as two peas in the photos, two of the people in the video are dressed. It is self-evident how those photos were taken out of context. The photographer knows what the real scene is like, but intentionally only sends those controversial photos. The malice contained in this is more... Self-evident. Before watching this video, those passers-by who felt that they were trying to uphold justice and help the weak also felt that they could help a strange victim speak on the Internet, which was a matter of special sense of justice. But now the fact is that they slap them hard. The so-called victim is the perpetrator at all. It''s too ugly to bite others even if it doesn''t work. Conscious of being hoodwinked by others, Lu people decisively transferred the resentment to Qi Yuexian. As soon as the words changed, they began to curse Qi Yuexian for being indecent and morally corrupt. "My God, this woman is disgusting. He pasted Er Shao upside down. Er Shao didn''t want to touch her and ignore her, so she splashed Er Shao''s dirty water. How could there be such a terrible woman? " "Make a point. Er Shao and Yuanyuan met this woman when they went to the seafood restaurant for dinner. She was in trouble at that time. Er Shao may have helped her when they saw injustice. Who ever thought that she would stick to me like this? There is such a person in this world who will bite the hand that feeds the hand. It''s really refreshing my three outlooks. " "I''m sorry for ER Shao. The kind-hearted help even made trouble. It''s a real version of the farmer and the snake." "I feel sick to hear that woman say that she is here to repay her kindness. Your gratitude is to rob other people''s men. If you can''t rob them, you still cry and feel aggrieved. It''s the man who doesn''t want my fault. I''m going to destroy them! Brain circuits are too wonderful to understand! " "That''s right. I think this woman is seriously ill. If she feels a little beautiful, all the men in the world should follow her, otherwise they will not give her face. If there is a mistake, it''s someone else''s fault. It''s definitely not her fault. With all due respect, it''s a disease, and it''s very serious. It needs to be treated! " "Ha ha ha, I think she''s sick, but I think she''s terminally ill and incurable." There were many people who supported Qi Yuexian before, but now there are many people who scold her, even more. Ji Chengze saw the online uproar, but did not mind to help add a fire, turned to help his brother black a Qi Yuexian personal information. Chapter 1939 After that, he borrowed a microblog trumpet from Ji Chengyi, which directly exposed Qi Yuexian''s various past black materials. Among these revelations, apart from her disgusting love experience with her local tyrant boyfriend, who is now dating but has been green for many times, she has also climbed up the full records of many wealthy gold owners since she went to university, kissing, shopping or going to a hotel with her. The most important thing is that she can''t find gold owners. If these gold owners are single, she can find as many as she likes. It''s her own business and no one else can manage it. The key is that most of the gold owners she is looking for are middle-aged men twice her age, and most of them have families and children. In other words, Qi Yuexian was not only kept by several men, but also became a junior of several families, and even destroyed other people''s families. As soon as these revelations appear, they can stir up the hornet''s nest. In a moment, female college students help each other and are taken care of. When Xiaosan''s entries all climb up like a rocket. After that, many students who claimed to be on the same campus with Qi Yuexian University revealed that Qi Yuexian often had luxury cars to pick up her when she was at school, and the people who picked up her many times were not the same. Someone in the school is a classmate of her high school. She knows her family''s economic situation, so she is more confused. She is a girl from an ordinary family, but she often uses expensive cosmetics bags, wears special brand clothes, and has a special car to pick her up near the school. At that time, many people doubted the source of these things, but after all, in real life, there are still more people who are virtuous. They forget to talk casually and don''t care too much. Now it''s not the same. Qi Yuexian has been picked out. These careful thoughts, which have been buried in their hearts for a long time, take root and grow into a towering tree, which makes them want to spit quickly. With the participation of these witnesses, the online discussion about Qi Yuexian has become more and more heated. "Before that, I thought this woman looked very cute. When I was crying, I kept whining. I couldn''t look fake. Some people called me unsympathetic. It turns out that it''s better not to underestimate women''s sixth sense. " "Yes, I think she looks very artificial. It''s ridiculous that so many people believe her." "This man was a famous white lotus when he was in our school, OK? But who makes men like this kind of white lotus? When I was in school, many people chased her. Unfortunately, there was no rich second generation in our school, and all the people who chased her were rejected. Recently, I heard that she has a boyfriend, the second generation of a well-known company. " "Who doesn''t love a woman like a flower? Now those fresh girls are better than boys. Don''t men have to look for superiority from these delicate flowers? " "A group of people are wise after the event. Why didn''t you come out and say that when you used to swear? Alas, I love you very much. " The online cynicism about Qi Yuexian is becoming more and more intense. At this time, a hospital examination report and an operation report disclosed by a person familiar with the situation pushed the battle of public opinion to a climax. The general content of the hospital''s examination report is: Qi Yuexian has long lost her place I female membrane because of her sex life, but recently went to the hospital to try to repair this membrane, and seems to have succeeded. Chapter 1940 As soon as the report came out, it immediately aroused the group ridicule. "My God, and this operation!" "I''ll strangle you. The man can see clearly. The membrane you value most may be fake. In the future, you don''t need to care about this membrane, you have to care about whether it''s congenital or not. " "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Women still need to love themselves a little. Can they mend the membrane, your heart and your body? " "Just for me, did this woman go out of her way to mend this film because she had a rich second-generation boyfriend and wanted to marry into a rich family?" "You are not alone upstairs. I am curious now. Does her boyfriend know that she has been with so many men before?" "Ha ha ha, upstairs 4 not 4 silly, of course I don''t know, otherwise, what''s the use of mending that layer of membrane?" The ridicule of these people on the Internet successfully entered the eyes of the party concerned. Zhu Lutian sat on the bed and was so angry when he saw these messages that he smashed his mobile phone on the spot. Then he struggled to get out of the bed and ran out. In view of his serious injury this time, his father also found several bodyguards to guard him. As soon as he ran out of the ward, the bodyguards immediately surrounded him and asked, "Zhu Shao, how did you come out? What''s the matter? If you have something to do, just ring the bell. We are all outside. Just give orders. The boss asked you to rest in the ward these days. You don''t have to worry about anything. Go back quickly. " "Nothing? I''ve got a green hat. How can I care? " Zhu Lu had to slap the bodyguard who was trying to pull him, and asked in a loud voice, "what about Qi Yuexian? Where has she been? " "This..." several bodyguards looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer. It took a long time for them to say, "Miss Qi was driven out of the ward by Zhu Shao, and then she was taken away by the boss. She hasn''t come back yet." "Taken away by my dad? What''s my dad doing with her? It''s hard... "Thinking of the old men picked up by Qi Yuexian on the Internet, Zhu Lutian suddenly thought of another possibility, and his face became more and more ugly. "This shameless bitch, after seducing me, he even wants to seduce my father. It''s shameless and cheap! No, I can''t just let it go. I dare to cheat me and make me lose such a big face. I must make that woman pay the price. You guys hurry to get her back for me. I''m going to kill her, kill her! " Several bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. That Miss Qi was taken away by the boss, Zhu Shao on one side and the boss on the other. They offended no one. It''s really hard to do this job! After waiting for a long time, Zhu Lutian couldn''t wait for any news from these people. He looked up at them with red eyes: "why, don''t you want to go? Then I''ll go myself. " "No, Zhu Shao, you go back to the ward first. We''ll go now. We''ll go now." Several people looked at each other and decided to stabilize Zhu Lutian first. Anyway, it''s one thing to promise to look for it, but it''s another thing whether you can find it or bring it back. At this time, Zhu Lutian is not the only one who wants to find Qi Yuexian. Ji Chengyi and others sent people to find Qi Yuexian after they sent the video and the statement of prosecution, but unexpectedly, before they found someone, they received a terrible piece of bad news. Qi Yuexian, dead! Chapter 1941 "Dead? How can a good person suddenly die? Is it suicide or... "Mother Ji and others were surprised to hear the news of Qi Yuexian''s death. Although they didn''t like the woman who once seduced her son and tried to destroy the relationship between her son and his daughter-in-law, they never wanted to kill her. This will suddenly know that she died, there are some feelings shocked. Ji Chengze thinks it''s not so simple: "it''s said to be suicide. This afternoon, she was found in a rented place outside her school. When she found out, she was dead. The door was locked, and there was no sign that a second person had been there. She cut her wrist in the bathroom and died. Now the most difficult thing is that after she cut her wrist, she wrote a line on the ground, saying that the reason why she committed suicide was because she was coerced by the people sent by Chengyi. He died when he was desperate. " "What?" Ji''s mother finally gave birth to Qi Yuexian''s little sympathy, which disappeared in an instant. Did Ji Chengyi do it? They know better than anyone. Instead of saying that they believe in their son, they say that the video on the Internet has been made public, and the topic has basically turned around. Can they do anything to coerce her? But that''s what she thinks. That''s not what strangers think. "Do you think it''s her who knows that the video has been made public, and there are all scolding voices on the Internet, and knows that we want to sue her, but she can''t accept it psychologically for a moment, so she wants to revenge Cheng Yi with suicide?" "No, there is no such possibility. But I''m more inclined to another possibility. " "What?" Several elders look at Ji Chengze curiously. An Ruixin sits next to Ji Chengze and hears what he says: "do you think Qi Yuexian has been used? After all, it''s not only her side, but also their hotel. If their hotel doesn''t strictly protect customers'' privacy, it will let them into the monitoring room and destroy the monitoring. Now Qi Yuexian is dead, what will happen if they leave such a message? " As soon as an Ruixin said this, everyone''s face changed. If you can''t get that surveillance video at the beginning, it will expose the news of Qi Yuexian''s death and the messages she left before her death. Ji Chengyi will not only carry the name of a scum man who cheated in marriage, but also the charge of deliberately intimidating and indirectly killing the victim. By that time, Ji Chengyi will be really destroyed. "Who is it? How vicious! This is just to kill us! " "If someone really plays tricks behind the scenes, it will most likely be revealed to stir up public opinion. First of all, you should disclose this to Cheng Yi, so that people on his side can pay attention to the online news all the time, and don''t let people take advantage of it. If you can, try to find the real face of the man behind the scenes from the water army who deliberately pick things up. In addition, mom, you should also call Suxi. She should still be in the police station with Tao Shunming now, and tell her about it. Let her find a way to get a word out of that population, and see who is trying to find Chengyi''s trouble. " Ji''s mother nodded quickly and said, "OK, I know. I''ll call Xi Xi now." Ji Chengze quickly made a decision to get the support of all people, several people quickly get up to their own work. Chapter 1942 As Ji Chengze expected, it wasn''t long before Qi Yuexian''s suicide at home was posted on the Internet. At first, many people didn''t believe it. Later, when they saw some pictures revealed by reporters, they had to believe it again. All of a sudden, the voice of accusing Qi Yuexian on the Internet suddenly got stuck. Just like Ji''s mother''s psychology when she first learned about it, these people who like to talk online hate people like Qi Yuexian. She said why she didn''t die, but when she saw someone die, she felt that he was still a little pitiful. And just when the compassion of these people began to flood again, the disclosure of an insider pushed the situation to a strange and unpredictable direction. These insiders claimed that they were the residents nearby. When the police came, they also took a look out of curiosity and found the information left by the person in the room after they found the dead person. After that, several pictures began to spread wildly on the Internet, and the content on the pictures was just the information about being coerced and cornered written with Qi Yuexian''s blood. Finally, these insiders also revealed that the police now suspect that Qi Yuexian committed suicide, not homicide. A "non homicide" can once again deflect the hot debate. "She died like this. Suddenly she felt a little pitiful." "Yes, yes, it''s a human life. And before he died, he said that he died under the duress of Ji''s family, and he felt creepy. " "You''re a bitch. What is there to sympathize with such a person? It''s disgusting to bite Ji''s family and ER Shao when they die. Before the thing video all came out, two little also explained clearly, that woman also was picked, two little didn''t need to coerce her at all, OK? In my opinion, it''s just that this woman was abandoned by her rich second-generation boyfriend after she was stripped of her details. She just died because she couldn''t think of it at the moment. Before she died, she wanted to put a cushion on her back. It''s really disgusting. " "Leave a little virtue in your mouth upstairs. Now that people are dead, what you say is what you say. I also suspect that the video is fake, and all the revelations are deliberately fabricated by the Navy! These days, rich people only cover the sky with their hands. What''s impossible? If that''s the case, the woman really died miserably. " "Upstairs, I''m afraid it''s hatred for the rich and delusion of being murdered. What''s wrong with money? Do you deserve to think of yourself as a devil if you have money? What''s wrong with the world? All excellent people have to be demonized. " For a moment, there was another row on the Internet. However, with the previous one-sided curse Ji Chengyi or qi Yuexian different, this time, is divided into two groups. One faction believes that Qi Yuexian is dumped by her boyfriend. She is angry and committed suicide. She also wants to drag Ji Chengyi into the water, which is very vicious. Another faction thinks that there is another secret. Qi Yuexian is indeed the victim, and all this is the plot of Ji family and Ji Chengyi. For their own reputation, Qi Yuexian is forced to commit suicide. This life is hanging on their Ji family, and it''s not clear in their life. The two men were so torn that no one could persuade them. But it''s not enough in someone''s eyes. What he wants is the complete collapse of Ji Chengyi. As a result, the news that Ji Chengyi was investigated by the police as a relevant person of the incident came out in the evening of that day, which triggered a heated discussion again. And this makes the Ji family further confirm that Qi Yuexian''s death is far from as simple as the surface, and there are more terrible people behind the scenes. Chapter 1943 When Ji''s mother calls Suxi to tell her about Qi Yuexian''s death, Suxi and Tao Shunming just record their confessions at the police station. After learning that Qi Yuexian committed suicide at home, I heard Ji''s mother talk about Ji Chengze''s analysis and final instructions. Su Xi''s eyes were slightly cold. She went back to the room and slapped her hand on the table. She sneered at the man who had been so good as a quail: "if you don''t tell the truth, you will be his accomplice if you don''t tell the truth. By that time, it won''t be a matter of years in prison. " "Human life?" The man was obviously a bully, and his face turned pale when he heard of human life. He almost didn''t fall off the chair. "No, no, it''s nothing to do with me. I didn''t know there would be lives. The man only asked me to destroy the surveillance in the hotel. After it was finished, he would give me 500000 yuan to get out of here. I really don''t know how it will be like this. How can it kill people? Who died? Who died? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Right? " Several police officers in the police station were also shocked when they heard the man''s words. After looking at each other, their faces became serious. They never thought that a good civil case would be related to another criminal case in the end! Suxi didn''t answer the man''s question, but asked coldly, "who is that? Who is that man? Who on earth asked you to destroy the monitoring of our hotel? " The man was stunned. He felt that he had just been flustered and said that he had missed his mouth. His eyes flickered and he hid. He said in a stuffy voice: "what do you say? I don''t understand. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything? " "I forgot what I just said. Where do you think it is? Is this the police station where you can talk freely? " Su Jian looked at the man''s evasive eyes and sneered, "Sir, I''m afraid you don''t know now? A man died not long ago. That man just went to the hotel where you just made trouble a few days ago and left a surveillance video in it. The reason that the person in your mouth wants you to destroy the surveillance may be to kill people. Now that she''s dead, the person who paid for you is most likely to kill people and kill hands! And if you don''t give an honest account, you are likely to become his accomplice. " The man shivered, subconsciously looking for help to the side of several police. When several policemen hear Su Xi''s words, they look at each other and quickly contact their colleagues in charge of Qi Yuexian''s suicide case to find out Qi Yuexian''s relevant information. They find that what Su Xi just said is actually true! "Ms. Qi Yuexian did go to the hotel two nights ago, and had conflicts with other guests in the hotel at that time. It''s a big deal on the Internet. And just this afternoon, Ms. Qi Yuexian was found dead at home. " Several policemen wisely use the word "suicide" in a vague way, because from the conversation they have just had, they also have doubts in their hearts. Suspect that this is not a suicide, but a homicide! The man heard that someone was really dead, his face turned white, and he could not care about anything else. He poured out all the things he knew. "Yes... It was a man who asked me to find a way to get into the monitoring room in that hotel, and then pretended that I accidentally smashed all the equipment in the monitoring room. He gave me money when I did it. I really don''t know anything except this, let alone human life! " Chapter 1944 Several police officers who are in charge of taking notes take Suxi''s words and ask the man: "who is that man? What''s your name? What does it look like? Did he tell you why he let you make trouble in that shop and why he let you destroy the surveillance video? " This man will be bent on proving himself out of this farce, saying: "I don''t know who that person is, and I don''t know his name." The officer in charge of recording glanced up at him and frowned: "you dare to work for him if you don''t know who he is?" The man''s face immediately appeared a little cramped, embarrassed: "didn''t you think it was just a small thing at that time? And trifle? Now it''s a big deal! The officer in charge of the record sighed in silence and asked, "and how much money? How much did he give you? " "At the beginning, he gave me 200000 yuan, saying that he would give me the remaining 300000 yuan after it was completed. I didn''t believe it at first. I thought he was a liar. I didn''t expect that he gave me 200000 calls. When I saw that he was really rich, I went to that hotel at some time. " "When did you meet? You don''t know his name. You should always remember his face? " "Just... Just last night, I didn''t know what he looked like. At that time, he was wearing a coat and a scarf around his neck, which covered half of his face. In addition, it was late at night and the street lights were dark. I really couldn''t see clearly. But listening to the voice, I feel a little older. I look like I''m 40 or 50 years old. " In fact, when the man met the man, he thought his dress was very strange. If the weather was not too cold, the man wrapped himself up like something, for fear that others would recognize him. So at the beginning, the man couldn''t believe him at all, but the little doubt was still less than the temptation brought by money. Finally, he chose to do it. "Tell me the bank number he gave you at that time, so that we can investigate." The man couldn''t help rubbing his hands and said with a smile, "that''s 200000 yuan in my card." All the people on the scene almost didn''t laugh at him: "I''m still thinking about money at this time! OK, we don''t have the right to dispose of your money. You don''t have to worry about it. However, if you are employed to make trouble in a shop, it depends on how much compensation people want you to make, not to mention the other compensation. " Only then did the man realize that Suxi was the key to the matter, and eagerly cast his eyes on Suxi who was still in a trance. Su Xi didn''t notice this, but Tao Shunming did. His eyes were slightly cold and he glared at the man. He was so scared that the man didn''t dare to look at them again. After the man reported his bank number, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were slightly bright: "I remember, there is a scar on the man''s forehead, a big scar. At first, I was covered by my hair and I couldn''t see it. Later, when the wind came up, I saw it all at once. Does this help the case? " "It''s not sure yet. Just say what you know." After confirming the message with the man, several police officers here immediately called their colleagues and asked them to pay attention to whether there was a man who looked 40 or 50 years old and had a scar on his forehead in recent days. Coincidentally, a few people over there also found new clues to determine that Qi Yuexian did not commit suicide! Chapter 1945 "I''m sure it wasn''t suicide?" Because Ji Chengyi was taken to cooperate with the investigation, both Ji''s family and Tao''s family entered a state of first-class alert. After learning that Qi Yuexian didn''t commit suicide, the two families became nervous: "who is the murderer? Will Cheng Yi be involved? " "It''s confirmed that she didn''t commit suicide. When the police examined the woman''s body, they found that she didn''t die by cutting her wrists. Instead, she was pulled to the bathroom after her death and pretended to commit suicide by cutting her wrists. It is preliminarily confirmed that the time of her death should be around 10 a.m. to 12 noon. At that time, Cheng Yi has been at home, but Qi Yuexian is near the hospital, so the suspicion of Cheng Yi can be basically ruled out. The police just told him to go and know about the situation. They won''t do anything about him. " Tao Shunming''s words more or less comforted several elders. Tao''s father was slightly relieved, but his face was still not good-looking: "it''s right to say that, but it still needs to find out the murderer before it can end. What''s the clue?" "It''s said to be a 40 or 50 year old man with a scar on his head." Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows and said, "Xi Xi has just called Cheng Yi to ask him if he has offended a person recently. There is a scar on his head. It should come to an end soon." In fact, it is. Su Xi called Ji Chengyi on the way home with Tao Shunming, but Ji Chengyi was still under investigation and didn''t receive the call. By the time he receives the investigation and dials back, Suxi has already arrived home. Su Xi asks Tao Shunming to go in and tell several elders about the story to make them feel at ease for a while. While answering the phone, she tells Ji Chengyi about the clues she learned. "Brother Yi, have you offended anyone recently? This man is about forty or fifty years old and has a scar on his head. " Ji Chengyi wrung his brows and pondered for a long time. For a moment, he couldn''t think of such a person: "it seems that... There isn''t any." "Think about it again. If not recently, what happened before? Have you ever had one before? " Su Xi some anxiously finish saying, again seem to think of what, add a way, "by the way, this person may still have contact with that woman called Qi Yuexian." "With Qi Yuexian have contacts, I which... Wait, it seems that there is such a person." "Who? It''s time for brother Yi. Don''t play the game. Tell me who it is. " "It''s Qi Yuexian''s boyfriend''s father." Suxi was also stunned when she heard the speech and said in surprise: "that father of Master Zhu? Are you sure? " "Is the scar on his left forehead and eyebrow? If so, it should be him. " Ji Chengyi and Zhu Lutian''s father met only once, a week ago. At that time, Zhu Lutian''s father wanted to cooperate with his company to develop a new game. After reading the contract, Ji Chengyi found that there were many disadvantages, so he didn''t agree. He just bought the map search engine developed by his company. Ji Chengyi remembers the scar on his forehead because the partner seemed to be in an unstable mood when he went out. He slipped and almost knocked it. Ji Chengyi saw it on the side and helped him. They were close at that time. He just saw the scar. At that time, he was still a little surprised. The scar looked ferocious and terrible. With the current medical conditions and the financial resources of the man, it should be removed. Why did it stay? Chapter 1946 But anyway, it''s someone else''s private matter. Ji Chengyi doesn''t care too much about it. If Su Xi had not just mentioned Qi Yuexian, he would not have thought of Zhu Lutian. The intersection of the two is nothing more than that. According to reason, Zhu Lutian''s father should have no deep hatred for him, and the only conflict is that they beat his son. But it''s Tao Shunming who really beat his son. Even if he wants to get revenge, he should not go to Tao Shunming and Su Xi? Why do you keep biting him? Ji Chengyi said his doubts to Suxi again. Suxi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s not just the relationship of zhulutian. You ask brother Ji to help you find out if there is any problem with the contract you cooperated with their company before. I''ll go to find someone with Shun Ming first, and then contact him if we have any information. " "Well, thank you." "Thank you? If it really has something to do with that fool, it may be you who are involved by us. All in all, we''ll wait for everything to be settled. Now you''ll wait and we''ll help you. " "Well." After hanging up, Suxi rushed into the house for the first time, pulled up Tao Shunming and ran out. Several people were startled by her fiery behavior. After reaction, they couldn''t help asking in a loud voice, "where are you taking him?" Far away people only heard Su Xi vaguely reply: "go and catch the murderer." "The murderer? Does she already know who it is? " Several people can''t sit down immediately after hearing the speech. "What if they run out so recklessly in case of danger?" Father Tao yelled at the bodyguards outside, "you guys, hurry... Hurry up." The bodyguards follow up in a hurry. Suxi and Tao Shunming are not fools. Of course, they can''t catch people by themselves. If something happens, it''s really not worth the loss. As soon as they rushed out of the Tao family, they immediately contacted the police and provided important clues. The police were originally anxious to find the murderer. As soon as they received a call from them, they rushed over immediately. Both sides acted very quickly, and it was because of their speed that they were able to successfully stop Zhu Chengwang, who had packed up his things and was ready to take refuge abroad. After seeing the surveillance video on the Internet, Zhu Chengwang knew that something was going to happen. Then he tried to make a phone call to the man he sent to destroy the surveillance camera, only to find that the other person''s number could not be reached. When Zhu Chengwang realized that something was wrong, he immediately sold all his existing assets, then packed up his things and released the news that Ji Chengyi had been taken to investigate in an attempt to delay time. He took everything with him to the airport, ready to take the nearest flight abroad. But don''t want to tianwanghuihui, eventually he still can''t escape the net, was brought back to the police station. Several elders are waiting for news at home. They can''t help but feel relieved when they learn that the murderer is finally arrested. However, they are still surprised when they learn that the other party is Ji Chengyi''s partner. "Is he a partner with Chengyi? Since it''s a partner, why is it hard for Cheng Yixia? It''s crazy to kill people for planting Chengyi, isn''t it? Because Cheng Yi has an affair with his son''s girlfriend? Or did he think that all the injuries his son suffered were from Cheng Yi? But it''s too much to kill people. " Chapter 1947 What Ji''s mother said is that Ji Chengyi is not confused? Signing a contract has given him such a big trouble, and he is also very aggrieved. "Not all because of his son." Ji Chengze came in from the outside with a stack of materials, followed by an Ruixin. "Chengze, what''s the matter? Not all because of his son, but also because of their contract? " As soon as Ji''s mother sees her eldest son coming, she immediately has the backbone and asks them to sit down. "You can say that." Ji Chengze so said a specious words to stop, a pair of eyes coldly staring at his brother, with a trace of hate not into steel. Others don''t know the inside story, but think that Ji Chengyi really has something wrong. They are very anxious. Seeing this, an Ruixin can''t help choking him and letting him stop. He has to teach his younger brother a lesson when he''s finished. Now all the people here are elders. "Well, let me talk about it. The thing is, although Cheng Yi has signed a contract with Mr. Zhu''s company, it is also a competitive relationship because they are both game companies. Recently, Mr. Zhu''s company suffered from capital chain rupture. In addition to his wrong decision before the capital chain rupture, the company fell into financial crisis a month ago. " Hearing an Ruixin''s words, several people were a little confused. After a while, they came back to their senses and looked at each other and said, "what does this have to do with Cheng Yi?" "That''s what I''m going to say next. The contract that boss Zhu wants to sign with their company at the beginning is a game agency contract. At that time, he would go to Chengyi company for more than just the purpose of using that game to transfer the capital of Chengyi company to his own company. In addition, in recent years, their company has established a better reputation in the industry than other companies. Once they cooperate with them, they can also help their company attract some customers and solve their urgent problems. So that cooperation is a pit. If Cheng Yi signed it at that time, it would be really harmful to his company. " Ji Chengyi was shocked to hear his sister-in-law say so. He secretly congratulated himself that the contract profit was too poor at that time, and he didn''t like to cooperate with unfamiliar game companies, so he pushed it. Otherwise, he will be sold and paid for. Ji Chengze looks at the change of Ji Chengyi''s manner, and the harshness between his eyebrows becomes more and more obvious: "before you sign a contract with someone else, don''t you first investigate the other party and the details of the other party''s company? Just like you, sooner or later, the company will be in your hands. I think after this, you can go abroad again to learn how to manage the company and come back. " When Ji Chengyi heard that his eldest brother was going to kick himself abroad to learn something, he immediately turned pale with fright. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t... Brother, I know I''m wrong. Next time... Before I talk about the contract with someone, I''ll make sure that his ancestors are eighteen generations old, and how many family members he has, and never make such a low-level mistake again." Ji Chengze does not buy, sneer: "next time, and next time?" Ji Chengyi was so scared that he almost swore to heaven: "no next time, absolutely no next time. I promise that I will manage the company well and do everything myself. I''m sure we won''t worry about such a thing again. Brother, just give me another chance. " Chapter 1948 Ji Chengyi himself is also very aggrieved, the game company he was originally holding a playful attitude to let his brother over to him. Usually, the company''s affairs are basically managed by several other senior executives, and they will come to him only if they can''t solve them. This is the case with this contract, because the amount involved in the contract is relatively large, and the various conditions in the contract are not particularly generous. Several senior executives of the company couldn''t make up their minds, so they had to ask him to come forward in person to talk about the contract with the other party. Who ever thought that he would come back after this. "Well, don''t blame him either." An Ruixin looks at Ji Chengyi''s pitiful appearance, but she can''t bear it. She pulls Ji Chengze without any trace. "It''s not his fault. Shopping malls are like battlefields. You saved each other for a while, and it''s you who''s in trouble. I don''t think Cheng Yi has done anything wrong. Even if he knew the situation of boss Zhu and his company from the beginning, he would not sign the contract. Originally, it was just a relationship of interest and cooperation, and no one owes anyone. It was the boss Zhu who was so small-minded that Cheng Yi couldn''t get away with it. All he could say was that he was not lucky. " Ji Chengyi almost didn''t move to cry when he heard the speech. As expected, his sister-in-law is reliable, and the elder brother seems to have picked it up. "The reason why boss Zhu hates Cheng Yi is that, on the one hand, he refuses their contract. Boss Zhu has no choice but to hate him in his heart." Ji Chengyi helplessly rolled a white eye, no wonder that day he clearly gave the boss Zhu reply, his face so ugly. Fortunately, he saw that he almost wrestled and helped him. Maybe he had already cursed him in his heart at that time. What a pity. Those people on the Internet are right. They have to be careful when they do something good these days. One of them is the real version of the farmer and the snake. "Another major reason is vicious competition." "Vicious competition?" "Yes, Chengyi''s company is preparing to cooperate with a game company in other cities recently. And boss Zhu also intends to cooperate with that company. Even a few days before Zhu Lutian''s accident, he went to other cities and personally went to the door to discuss cooperation with the boss of that company. After a few days of hard work, the boss still prefers his company to Chengyi.... " "So, he wants to ruin Cheng Yi''s reputation and let that company take second place and cooperate with them?" Nowadays, no matter what line of business, the most important thing is the word "reputation". How to give customers a sense of security without reputation? How can you sell something? This is also the reason that many companies invite stars to act as spokesmen and attract fans to spend. But once this star is exposed to any scandal, his reputation will be damaged. Then, the company will quickly abandon this spokesperson, and then find another star with good reputation to speak on, so as to stabilize the company''s reputation. The same is true for business partners. Once the cooperative company has problems, especially reputation problems, it is bound to make other companies shy away, let alone cooperate. Ji Chengyi is the boss of the game company, which is synonymous with the company in many people''s eyes. His reputation is bad, so the company''s reputation is not much better. Want to understand this, everyone for the cruel and ruthless boss Zhu and frightened, but Ji Chengyi think this boss Zhu is also wonderful, pit their company is not to pit their cooperation company, people don''t let him pit also can''t! Chapter 1949 With a low sigh, an Ruixin looked over the information that Ji Chengze had brought back and continued: "he is also desperate. The company''s finance is already on the verge of collapse. If he can''t find a partner who can help them in a short time. Within a month, their company will close down. " Ji''s mother frowned, but she couldn''t show any sympathy for this man: "everyone has their own difficulties. No matter how hard he is, he shouldn''t kill anyone! It''s really hateful to try to throw it on Cheng Yi. " An Rui is glad to see her so excited. She hesitates for a moment and then says, "he will kill Qi Yuexian not only because of Cheng Yi, but also because of his wife." "His wife? What does this have to do with his wife? " The attention of several elders was instantly attracted to come over, one by one asked to look at an Ruixin. "Boss Zhu''s wife and he were childhood friends. They were together from high school and graduated from university. According to reason, after so many years of love, they should be a very enviable couple. But just three or four years after they got married, boss Zhu found out that his wife was cheating, and he was still a married man. Boss Zhu''s wife and her lover were hit by her husband. In a hurry, they smashed boss Zhu with an ashtray. That''s how the scar on boss Zhu''s head came from. " Ji''s mother immediately became a little complicated when she heard this: "where''s boss Zhu''s wife?" "Dead." "Dead?" "Well." "Boss Zhu fainted at home after being hit by his wife. His wife and the lover ran away. When they ran, they accidentally rolled down the stairs, knocked on the railing downstairs and died on the spot." When Ji''s mother heard this, she didn''t know who to sympathize with. She could only say that evil is rewarded with evil. People, after all, can''t do things that destroy people''s hearts and hurt others. "Afterwards, boss Zhu asked the police to conceal the incident, claiming that his wife died in an accident and that the scar on his forehead was also left by an accident. Since then, he has been particularly disgusted with women, especially those who are not chaste. He was also indifferent to the son he gave birth to with his wife, and even suspected that the child was not his own. Although a paternity test was carried out later to confirm that the child was his, in addition to giving the son enough money to let him squander, boss Zhu paid little attention to the son "In this way, boss Zhu was determined to kill Miss Qi Yuexian because he knew that she had a bad personal life?" "So to speak. No matter how much he hated zhulutian, it was his own son. It''s hard for his son not to think of himself when he is bewildered by an unruly woman. " When Ji Chengyi heard this, he couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "so he thought of a way to get rid of the girl he hated, to keep his son from being confused, to get rid of me, to bring their company back to life, and to kill two birds with one stone." "Well." Listen to an Ruixin to explain the whole story clearly, the atmosphere in the room is more or less dignified. After listening so much, they don''t know who to blame or sympathize with. For a long time, Mr. Ji finally sighed and made a conclusion: "poor people must be hateful." Several people nodded, just about to echo two, Ji Chengyi''s phone suddenly rang at this time. Chapter 1950 After several days of continuous uproar, several people are now some sensitive, hear the phone sound brush all eyes to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi was also a little nervous. He hesitated for a moment and then answered the phone: "Hello, I''m Ji Chengyi. Well, it''s me. " The person on the other end of the phone said a lot to Ji Chengyi after confirming his identity. Ji Chengyi''s brow gradually relaxed. After a few words, he seemed to think of something and asked, "can I know what he recruited? The cause of the murder. After all, I''m one of the parties, and I should have the right to know. " The phone is quiet for a long time. It''s estimated that it''s the person who asked for advice to determine whether it can be disclosed to Ji Chengyi. More than ten seconds later, the voice finally came from the other end of the phone, and Ji Chengyi''s face also timely floated a little surprised. He was stunned for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice: "I know, thank you." Everyone in the house saw Ji Chengyi hang up the phone, all nervous, looked over: "is it the police station? What about? Did that man recruit? " "Well, it''s from the police station. They said boss Zhu recruited everything as soon as he was arrested." Su Xi some accident: "he admitted that Qi Yuexian is he killed?" It''s so easy for a man who''s ready to run out of the country at all costs to plead guilty. "Well, he admitted that he did everything. I''ve got rid of the suspicion. I don''t have to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. " Ji Chengyi this words a export, everyone can''t help but greatly relieved. Tao Xinyuan, in particular, was always with Ji Chengyi because she was afraid that she would not be able to do anything. She didn''t dare to disturb other people. This will know that everything has passed, she finally can no longer help, holding Ji Chengyi''s arm red eyes. Ji Chengyi quickly appeases her, but there is still a trace of hesitation and dignity between her eyebrows. Several people on the scene soon noticed that something was wrong with him, looked at each other, hesitated and asked: "in addition to this, what did the police say just now?" Hearing that, Tao Xinyuan could not care about her grievances and looked up at Ji Chengyi. "The police said that in Zhu Chengwang''s confession, he didn''t really want to kill Qi Yuexian at the beginning, but just wanted to put her under house arrest, create some more scars, and let her continue to come out and discredit, saying that I would find someone to threaten her and hurt her." "Then how did he..." "Because Qi Yuexian was very scared after he took him away, and then... Seduced him." All of you: -- I''m disgusted with girls who are unruly. You''re still in a hurry to seduce others. This stimulation can''t be hit by the muzzle of a gun. Ji''s mother took Tao''s hand and sighed: "do evil. Fortunately, it''s all over. You guys are OK. " Tao''s mother sympathized and said, "yes, just leave the rest to the police. It''s the most important thing for you to have nothing to do." "Well." Ji Chengyi nodded, just ready to say something, thanks for the help of several elders and Tao Shunming, their arms suddenly tight. Ji Chengyi looked down in disbelief. At one glance, he saw his daughter-in-law''s pale face and obviously uncomfortable forbearance. His face changed slightly and said anxiously, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Chapter 1951 Ji Chengyi this words a, all people all nervous hope to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan shook her head and said with a forced smile, "I''m ok. Don''t be nervous." Tao Shunming has been in love with his younger sister since he was a child. What he can''t stand most is that his younger sister is so sick. He has a black face and says, "your face seems to be ok?" Ji Chengyi also anxiously reaches for her forehead to see if she has a fever. Tao Xinyuan met the concerns of the people, hung down her eyes with a guilty heart, covered her uncomfortable chest and said, "well, I''m a little dizzy and a little nauseous." "Want to throw up?" Ji''s mother seems to think of something, frowning, "is it possible that she is too worried about Chengyi recently, and she has eaten too little, and now she is relieved that she is a bit nauseous?" These two days, because of Ji Chengyi''s affairs, they are more or less hard to swallow, and so is Tao Xinyuan. It''s obvious that this little guy likes to eat and eats a lot. Considering her recent food intake, Ji''s mother can''t help worrying. "Let Dr. he come and have a check first. Cheng Yi, take Yuanyuan upstairs to have a rest. If she''s not comfortable, we''ll go to the hospital." Her words were accepted by all. Tao Xinyuan''s little face was pale because of discomfort, but she did not forget to say hello to others: "then I will go up first. Mom and Dad, brother and sister-in-law, you can sit down again. I''m fine. " "All right, all right, go to the rest meeting." "Well." Tao Xinyuan is about to turn and go upstairs, but Ji Chengyi holds her shoulder. The next second, the whole person will be empty, Tao Xinyuan startled, hurriedly embrace Ji Chengyi''s neck. Thinking that there were so many elders downstairs, her little face turned red and said, "everyone is here." "So what? I hold my wife, no one can control it. " "Brother Yi, you..." Seeing that Tao Xinyuan''s face was getting more and more red, she was almost able to fry eggs. Several elders coughed awkwardly, but said, "you two almost got it. Why don''t you take someone up to have a rest? " Ji Chengyi finally let Tao Xinyuan go, holding her all the way. The doctor he in an Ruixin''s mouth is Ji''s personal doctor. He lives nearby. He can come here in five minutes. When doctor he received the call from the old housekeeper, he thought that something had happened, but he rushed over without eating. Up and down to Tao Xinyuan check again, look is some inexplicable up: "two young lady this situation for how long?" Tao Xinyuan subconsciously turned to look at Ji Chengyi: "about a few days." Ji Chengyi if feel: "is that day in the box with their face base began?" "Well." Tao Shunming''s face changed when they heard that doctor he''s face was not right. They were beating drums when they saw that doctor he''s face was wrong. Now they heard that, their face became more and more ugly. They were afraid that there was something wrong with the food that night, which would hurt Tao Xinyuan. "Dr. he, don''t play tricks on us. What''s the matter with Yuanyuan? Everyone is in a hurry! " Although an Ruixin didn''t know what happened that day, she was worried when she saw several people''s faces. Doctor he cleared his throat seriously and said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous, if I''m not wrong, it''s a happy event. The second young master and the second young lady are going to be parents. " "What?" All of them were confused when they heard this. After they reacted, they looked at Tao Xinyuan''s stomach! Chapter 1952 Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a long time before she finally responded. She felt her little stomach and went to pull Ji Chengyi''s hand excitedly: "brother Yi, baby, it''s baby!" Ji Chengyi is also confused. She finally reacts to Tao Xinyuan''s pull. She stares at her little belly. There is a little life in it. It''s small and soft. It can''t climb and walk, but it will grow up slowly. It''s soft to call his father! Aware of this, Ji Chengyi''s whole body is just like electricity. He forgot how to react for a moment. When Tao Xinyuan saw that he didn''t speak, she thought he didn''t like the baby. She was wronged: "brother Yi, don''t you like the baby?" Ji Chengyi was awakened by Tao Xinyuan''s inquiry with a little cry sound. Knowing that he had just been in a daze, he made his sensitive little lover think wildly. He said, "no, no, how can I not like our baby? I''m so happy, so happy." "Yes, Yuanyuan, how can anyone not like their baby? Cheng Yi is happy and stupid. " Ji''s mother is also busy echoing the way, eyes keep aiming at Tao Xinyuan''s stomach. The eldest son has already had two children, but the younger son has not moved. They can''t wait for a long time. Now, finally. But Tao''s mother was a little worried. She sat down beside Tao Xinyuan, took her daughter''s hand and asked, "doctor he, is this OK?" Tao''s mother is naturally happy that her daughter is pregnant, but the doctor doesn''t have any props on hand. Just because of her daughter''s reaction, she says that she is pregnant. Tao''s mother is still worried. If you are really happy naturally, but if you make an oolong, you will be happy in vain. Doctor he seemed to know Tao''s mother''s worries, and said with a smile: "in the past two months, two young and two young lady should have had the same room?" Tao Xinyuan blushed and lowered her head slightly. Ji Chengyi grabs his side face foolishly and laughs as much as he wants. A few people see their this appearance, which has not understood. "In that case, there is a great possibility. If you are really worried, you should go to the hospital for examination. After all, the conditions at home are limited, and I can''t promise you anything. " "Yes, it''s safe to check it." Ji''s mother heard this and said, "after all, the conditions at home are limited. We don''t know what condition Yuanyuan''s body is now. It''s always safe to have a check." Ji''s mother said this, but everyone has no opinion. So they rushed to their own hospital. An hour later, the doctor in charge of the examination said with a smile: "Congratulations, er Shao and miss Tao are going to be parents for nearly two months." Once again, the two families settled down and congratulated each other happily. Under the cheers and laughter, Tao Shunming''s gloomy face seems to be a bit abrupt. Although he had mocked Ji Chengyi before, when he knew that his sister was really upset, he felt a little unbalanced. Especially, what did this stinky kid say before? Because he and Suxi don''t have children yet. I''m sorry to have children before them. That''s why they don''t have children all the time. What''s going on now? This two faced, lying smelly boy, look at him when no one beat him all over the floor looking for teeth! Chapter 1953 Tao Shunming''s grinding teeth sound is very existential. Su Xi stands in front of him and hears it. She turns her eyebrows and looks at him. She asks coldly, "Yuanyuan is pregnant. Aren''t you happy?" Tao Shunming choked and said wrongly, "of course I''m happy." This is his younger sister has been pregnant, how long do you have to wait for this child! Frustrated, don''t want to talk. Su Xi meets Tao Shunming''s slightly explicit eyes. She suddenly seems to understand something. Her little face is slightly red. She avoids Tao Shunming''s eyes and doesn''t speak. The episode on their side did not attract the attention of several elders. After confirming that Tao Xinyuan was really pregnant, everyone''s attention fell on her. Ji''s mother is overjoyed, thinking of Tao Xinyuan''s recent strange, secretly scolding herself for being careless. For Tao Xinyuan and the hard won child, he became more and more interested: "how are the children and adults? These days, my daughter-in-law eats less than usual. Will it affect the nutrition absorption of adults and children? Is Yuanyuan''s discomfort just due to insufficient nutrition? " The doctor could understand the feelings of Ji''s mother and said patiently, "pregnant women are in good condition now. Parents don''t have to be too nervous. The reason for nausea, vomiting, dizziness are normal phenomena in early pregnancy. If you are worried about the malnutrition of pregnant women and children, give her more nutritious things, but don''t eat too much at a time, eat less and eat more. Specific pregnant women taboo some food, a nurse will tell you The two mothers were greatly relieved and surrounded the couple to explain some precautions. The two young people who had been parents for the first time were very happy and silly. They would just sit there hand in hand. When the elders asked, they would answer, and they would giggle after answering. Ji Chengyi, in particular, holds those inspection pictures in his hand and laughs like a fool. Although before that, because of the two little demons in his family, he had always been a little repellent to giving birth to children. I feel that one more child will disturb their lives. From now on, they will be tied up. They will no longer be able to run around regardless of everything. They will no longer be able to go out to eat, watch movies and play some exciting activities that they usually want to play but dare not play. It''s not cost-effective. But no matter how many worries you have, you can only face the collapse when you see this little thing as big as a broad bean. This is a small life that has not yet grown completely, and it is a responsibility that he can''t shirk in his whole life. This little guy will grow up little by little from this little broad bean, grow limbs, grow facial features, grow up little by little. Then began to slowly learn to turn over, learn to climb, learn to walk, learn to speak, learn to call their father, called Tao Xinyuan mother. They will be the most inseparable family in the world, the whole family. At the thought of this, Ji Chengyi was extremely excited. Eager to hold Tao Xinyuan ruthlessly kiss, and in fact he did, he carefully kiss his daughter-in-law''s small face, with excitement and moving, dumb voice said: "thank you." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. Leaning in his arms, she whispered back: "thank you." Thank you for being so kind to me all the time. Thank you for bringing this little guy to me. Thank you for helping me make up this family. This child is their common treasure. Chapter 1954 Tao Xinyuan''s pregnancy successfully diluted the depression on the heads of the two families over the past few days because of Ji Chengyi. Just happy to be happy, they did not forget the business. Although the murderer has been caught, Ji Chengyi''s reputation in public has not been reversed. So on that day, Yaosheng''s official blog issued a prosecution statement again, accusing Zhu Chengwang''s Mingzhu technology of buying Qi Yuexian and a large number of marketing numbers because of bad business competition, and some news media deliberately discredit Ji Chengyi''s image, and even cruelly kill Qi Yuexian in an attempt to frame Ji Chengyi. Their behavior is appalling. Ji Chengyi and his game company will sue Zhu Chengwang and his company according to law. As soon as this statement came out, the people who were busy tearing before were confused. "What''s going on? I am also a little confused about this development. Let me make sense of it. So that woman didn''t die by herself at all, but the boss of the opposite company of Er Shao deliberately killed her in order to frame Er Shao, disguised as her suicide, and let Er Shao accept moral condemnation, so as to achieve his own goal. " "So this is actually a fairy dance. That woman came to ER Shao from the beginning, but later one accidentally played too much and killed herself? 666¡± "This is the biggest melon I eat today. I''m so confused that I don''t know who to stand for." "Gee, as a young newcomer in the workplace, I''m a little scared when I see this. Is the workplace so terrible? You can kill people by all means for your purpose! " "Tiger touch upstairs, don''t be afraid. This kind of big scene is only possible when the big bosses fight. The most we can do is to be pushed out by our colleagues. We can never finish our work, and we have to be splashed with dirty water. If we are wronged, we will be fined. At least it won''t endanger my life. I think it''s good to think about it. Am I really amused by the stimulation of my head? " "I''m afraid that people are so crazy now? Suddenly a little thanks to the boss for not killing me. I used to work against him when I was in the company. Now when I look at this, I suddenly feel that he is very good to me. Are big bosses so bold? For the sake of business, kill people Of course, some people still think it''s too much. The reason is that Ji''s family deliberately found a ghost to replace Ji Chengyi, and the president of Mingzhu technology is the so-called ghost. But soon this statement was beaten in the face, because the local police official blog and some influential official news media official blogs all forwarded Yao Sheng''s statement. Looking at their posture, it is clear that they want to take this as a typical example and warn those bad enterprises that use improper means to compete with other enterprises maliciously. And then someone picked out that the company Zhu Lutian was in didn''t belong to Ji Chengyi or Ji family at all. The only intersection is that Ji Chengyi''s game company once bought a small search engine of their company. Such friendship, this person will appear to Ji Chengyi for no reason, or murder such a crime? I want to know it''s impossible. Later, some people picked it out. Mingzhu technology had broken its capital chain long ago, and the object they wanted to cooperate with this time happened to be a foreign company that Ji Chengyi''s game company was about to cooperate with. Chapter 1955 This just proves that there is a certain business competition between the two companies, and Zhu Chengwang''s motivation is obvious. Faced with such hard evidence, many people are quite sorry, especially after knowing that Qi Yuexian is still his son''s girlfriend, many netizens increasingly believe that this is a fairy dance. "Qi Yuexian is the girlfriend of the son of the president of Mingzhu technology. Before that, this man had no reason not to investigate his son''s girlfriend. It may be that knowing the woman''s brilliant deeds will make her take the initiative to seduce Er Shao and set up such a situation. " "The same feeling, after provoking Er Shao to come back and start to smear Er Shao without bottom line. When this woman has no use value, she is killed and slandered Er Shao. In this way, you can let your son go astray and get rid of a strong competitor. Kill two birds with one stone! " "The two upstairs are too six, but they make a lot of sense. Again, people who play routine are dirty. That woman is not a good bird, and this big boss is just like a dog. Poor Er Shao and Yuanyuan, who have been scolded for so long. " After everything was made public, many people who calmed down realized that their previous attitude was too much. When they saw the words "derailment" and "slag man", they rushed forward regardless of the words. They didn''t study the truth of the matter deeply, and they didn''t consider the harm they caused to the parties by their sharp talk. When many people are hesitating whether to apologize to Ji Chengyi, a small video is firmly stuck in the hearts of these people. The photographer of this video is a girl who likes chasing stars. Although she is not a fan of Tao Xinyuan, she knows them because of chasing stars. At that time, when Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to the seafood restaurant, the man recognized it all at once. Later, when there was a dispute in the shop, the man took the mobile phone and photographed everything that happened at that time. The original intention is to leave a piece of evidence. At that time, the troublemakers will not bite back and make the employees in the store suffer. However, they do not want to leave a piece of evidence that is not evidence. The man tweeted that he was not a fan of the two, so he did not dare to take out the video when he saw that things were so noisy before, for fear that he would be cursed as a fan of the two and make a fuss. Now that everything is calm again, I finally summon up the courage to restore the truth and release this video. This is a video of two months ago when two young girls and Yuanyuan went to our seafood dinner. The video starts from the conflict between Qi Yuexian and her gold owner, until Qi Yuexian is pushed away by the gold owner and bumps into Ji Chengyi''s table. Ji Chengyi''s anger makes people throw the middle-aged man out of the hotel, and Qi Yuexian starts to give him a charming look. After watching this video, some people denounced that the filmmaker had the evidence, but he only hid it until now. It was selfish to watch others being hacked for so long. Some people pick up their dissatisfaction with Qi Yuexian and start criticizing Qi Yuexian''s moral character again. "My God, I''m eating. Brush to this video almost did not spit out, feel that the man is right, this woman is really a whore, I want to erect a memorial archway, see rich people can''t walk. Don''t you see people in pairs? Even if I don''t have a face, I''ll be angry. Fortunately, er Shao hasn''t been confused by her, otherwise she will love Yuanyuan Chapter 1956 Compared with the shameless and irony of the full screen Tucao Qi Moon Fairy, when people make complaints about Tao Shenyuan and Ji Chengyi, they feel more pain and blessing. "Ha ha ha, er Shao is not only not confused by her, but also does not want to bird her, OK? The two little minds are all on the little angel Yuanyuan, and they haven''t even looked at the woman. " "Wuwuwuwu, I knew that their dog food was so sweet. How could something happen? No one noticed that as soon as they saw the woman rushing towards them, er Shao immediately pulled Yuanyuan to her side. Her reaction was really strong. After the table turned over, the first question of Er Shao was Yuanyuan, for fear that Yuanyuan might be hurt by the spilled juice. " "How much do you like someone? Just look at their reaction to this kind of emergency. Er Shao really loves Yuanyuan, which is beyond dispute." "I''m the only one who thinks Yuanyuan was jealous when she said she wanted to go home? Hahaha, Yuanyuan is not angry. You are the only one in Er Shao''s eyes. " After a great war, many people mention that Ji Chengyi is no longer as grumpy as before. The entry about this matter also began to sink gradually, and at this time, Ji Chengyi suddenly released a microblog, once again successfully detonated the topic of the public. "Yaosheng president Ji Chengyi [v]: Thank you for bringing me another treasure. In the days to come, I love you even more, and our upcoming dumplings. I love you [Bixin] @ Tao Xinyuan" As soon as this microblog was published, many people were shocked, especially Tao Xinyuan''s fans. The name of Tao Xinyuan''s fans in the circle is Tangyuan, so her fans often call her "Yuanyuan" or "xiaoyuanyuan". This meeting, Ji Chengyi suddenly mentioned "small dumplings" on microblog, which almost indirectly disclosed the news of Tao Xinyuan''s pregnancy. The fans, who had never retreated, burst into flames. "Ah, lying trough, lying trough, don''t ask me why. Now I just want to use rude language! Wuwuwuwu, Yuanyuan is pregnant. Yuanyuan and ER Shao have a baby. They should laugh and burst out laughing, but I cry for Mao and become a fool. Blessing two little blessing Yuanyuan, you must be good, has been good, along with the small Tangyuan together well "You are not alone upstairs. When you think of the days when the Internet was black a few days ago, now they find that they have a baby at this time. Suddenly, they feel sad. All the darkness will pass, and the dumplings will always accompany you and the coming small dumplings. " "The tears came down when I saw the little dumplings. Er Shao and Yuanyuan are lovely dumplings. I''m waiting to be your aunt. You must be obedient in your mother''s stomach and grow up well, you know? " Because of the limitation of appearance, Tao Xinyuan likes most of her fans, such as aunts, mothers and sisters. Moreover, because Tao Xinyuan is a child star, these fans are still very old. They regard Tao Xinyuan''s younger sister as a daughter and a close younger generation. They watch her grow up from a little girl to a graceful girl. Then they make boyfriends, fall in love, marry and have children. This kind of feeling similar to "my family has a girl growing up" can''t be expressed clearly in a few words. Chapter 1957 When Ji Chengyi comes in with a fruit tray from the outside, he sees Tao Xinyuan giggling with her mobile phone. "What are you looking at? So happy. " Ji Chengyi put the fruit tray on the bedside table and asked with a smile. Tao Xinyuan can''t wait to take a peeled apple into her mouth, while Ji Chengyi sits on the side and peels her skin. "I see the message you sent on the official micro blog. Many people bless us." Not only that, Tao Xinyuan has just forwarded Ji Chengyi''s microblog, with three hearts, pouring in more people to bless them. Ji Chengyi put the peeled handle into Tao Xinyuan''s mouth and immediately took out the mobile phone to have a look. After seeing Tao Xinyuan''s three hearts in forwarding comments, she felt very soft. At the same time, she happened to see a lot of people asking about their children for several months. Do you know whether they are male or female? Ji Chengyi only replied: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey The real body suddenly came off the stage, and the fans were confused for a while. They quickly reacted and rushed to the scene. "Real body? Is that true? Ah, two, don''t turn over my brand. " "Jealousy has changed my face, but what is the answer? Er Shao, wake up. People are asking if you know if the baby is male or female "Ah, this enchanting wave line, isn''t Er Shao happy and stupid?" Ji Chengyi replied again: "haha, haha, haha, haha ~ ~ ~" The onlookers said: "it''s really stupid, stupid Dad! After Ji Chengyi made a fool of himself on the Internet, he heard Tao Xinyuan ask: "brother Yi, do you like boys or girls?" Ji Chengyi pondered: "I like our children, boys and girls, but if I can, I want a girl." "Well?" Tao Xinyuan some doubts, "why?" "If a girl is a girl, she must be as beautiful and lovely as you. I will grow up with her as your brother did when he accompanied you. It''s like I grew up with you." Tao Xinyuan was stunned. Her face turned red quickly. Her eyes were fixed on Ji Chengyi, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you see me? " Tao Xinyuan flurried down her head and muttered back for a long time: "it''s nothing, but suddenly she felt that the abalone that night was not really free." Ji Chengyi: "daughter in law, we can be a good husband and wife without mentioning abalone! And your daughter-in-law, have you misunderstood something? The reason why you are pregnant is because your husband is gifted. I hit the target with one hit. It has nothing to do with that damned abalone! Poor Ji Er Shao said that he was very aggrieved, but now he can''t say anything more, which affects his daughter-in-law''s mood. He had to carry the pot silently and change the topic: "you don''t like to eat raisins. I''ll peel some more for you." Tao Xinyuan''s attention was really distracted. She was very happy and said, "big one!" Ji Chengyi couldn''t help crying and laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched Tao Xinyuan''s small face. He spoiled Tao and said, "well, I''ll peel the biggest one for you!" Ji Chengyi finished with a slight head down to peel tizipi. His serious face made people doubt that he was not peeling the grape skin, but doing something very important. People say that men are the most handsome when they are serious, especially when they are serious about themselves. Tao Xinyuan looks at Ji Chengyi''s serious side face, and her lips are slightly crooked. She can''t help saying: "brother Yi, you are so good to me!" Chapter 1958 Ji Chengyi''s action suddenly, looked up at Tao Xinyuan, said with a smile: "I''m not good to you, who is good to you? Besides, if I''m not good to you, your brother will be the first to let me go. " Unconsciously, he recalled that before Tao Shunming left with his father and mother, he was indignant and warned that he must take good care of Gu Yuanyuan and his unborn nephew, otherwise he would be called good-looking. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help laughing. I''ve been bullied by that guy for so many times, and I''ve been bullied for so many years. I''ve finally turned over my life in the matter of children. It''s not too pleasant. Tao Xinyuan was not very happy when she heard this. She hummed coldly: "you are good to me because of my brother." Ji Chengyi Leng for a while, looking at the little wife who has always been clever and sensible, rarely make trouble with herself, the smile of the corner of the lip is more and more profound: "it''s not all, and our children." "Just because of my brother and baby?" Tao Xinyuan was even more unhappy when she heard this. Although Ji Chengyi also likes their baby, which makes her very happy, Tao Xinyuan still has some taste after knowing that her status in Ji Chengyi''s heart is less than that of her unborn child. Ji Chengyi, looking at Tao Xinyuan''s depressed appearance, was reluctant to bully her. He leaned over her forehead and said, "I lied to you. I treat you well because you are my wife and the one I love. I will care about your brother''s view of me, will care about the children in your stomach, all because they are brought to me by you. Because of you, I will care about them, and because of you, I will be willing to use my life to treat you Tao Xinyuan was stunned. The depression in her heart rose quickly and was dispersed faster. A small face red with what, but the eyes can not help floating on a bit of sweet and joy. Ji Chengyi sees that she''s not thinking about it, so she sits back and continues to peel her skin. Stripping to half, Ji Chengyi suddenly seems to think of something, said with a smile: "tell you an unexpected and interesting thing." "Well? What''s the matter? " "I just went out to deal with the follow-up of zhulutian and Qi Yuexian. I happened to see my brother Hei''s information about Qi Yuexian. Unexpectedly, I found something by accident." Tao Xinyuan stares at Ji Chengyi curiously, as if to say, what''s the matter? Come on, come on! "Remember the wonderful couple we met in the game some time ago? The "temperament Fairy" and "chasing the deer." "Remember, but what does it have to do with Zhu Shao and Qi Yuexian?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned and suddenly realized, "Qi Yuexian¡¾ Temperament, fairy? Zhu Lutian¡¾ In the world? They are the idiotic couple in the game at that time "Poof..." Ji Chengyi is amused by his daughter-in-law''s words. No matter what he thinks, those two people are really idiots. "When Qi Yuexian robbed your pet in the game, Zhu Lutian came to trouble us. I didn''t expect that we could see them in reality. " He also abused them by the way. So, quality has nothing to do with whether you are in the game or in reality, only with you. "The world is really small." Tao Xinyuan can''t help sighing, "by the way, Qi Yuexian is dead. What''s the matter with Zhu Lutian now?" Chapter 1959 What can zhulutian do now? Zhu Chengwang was arrested in the name of intentional homicide and malicious business competition. As a result, the stock price of Mingzhu technology plummeted and collapsed within a few days. The bodyguards who protected him left thinking that no one was paying them. Even the hospital kicked him out because he couldn''t afford the medical expenses. Zhu Lutian changed from a young master of a rich family to a poor man who was homeless and could not afford to eat. At this time, the secret of Zhu''s family was picked out by a hacker. The news that his mother seduced his married husband and murdered him, but he fell down the stairs unexpectedly, became the talk of many people. When Zhu Lutian''s father was exposed to killing Qi Yuexian before, some people speculated that he didn''t want his son to be delayed by such goods because he didn''t like Qi Yuexian''s past. This will be the secret of their family hidden for many years to be stripped, but it makes this guess more reasonable. How can a man who has been betrayed by a woman have a good impression on a woman who is as unruly as his wife? When Zhu Lutian learned about it, it was like a bolt from the blue. He never thought that his mother didn''t die because of an accident, but because... He was found having an affair. When he wanted to run away, he accidentally killed himself. No wonder his father didn''t care about him since he was a child. He didn''t care about anything except money. He has been comforting himself that his father is busy, in order to create a better living environment for him, so that he has no worries about food and clothing, and has a good life, so that he can not stay at home all day. But now the bloody truth in front of him, so that he had to look directly at, he found that he has been too naive. His father was not busy, but did not want to see him at all. He hated the child left by his cheating wife. Zhu Lutian left s City alone after suffering great stimulation, and no one has seen him since then. Ji Chengyi is in a good mood at a happy event recently. After getting rid of the accusation of falling from the sky, he finds out that his daughter-in-law is pregnant with a baby. He laughs like a fool when he meets people. Unfortunately, since then, someone''s work efficiency and his mood have shown a diametrically opposite trend. They always ask for leave and are absent from work. It''s said that they have to take care of their wives and children at home. How can you single dogs bear it! Look at this hater. I really want to take him out and beat him up with a sack. Ji Chengyi is happy, but a certain employee in his company is unlucky. Ling Li has been in a more difficult situation recently than when he just joined the company. On the same day, mianji learned that the person who abused him thousands of times in the game was his boss, and Ling Li began to be in great fear. However, he could not wait for the sanction from his eldest brother, but for the malice of his eldest brother-in-law. "You are the number who killed my sister in the game, right? I heard that in a recent game, you robbed her pet and exploded her equipment? Your boss won''t come to the company with his wife and children these days. I''ll take charge of it for a while. Come on, how do you want to die? " Ling rate: "QAQ! Boss, please let it go! Chapter 1960 Tao Shunming has been very angry recently. He managed to save his brother-in-law, who was not very pleased with everything. His sister was upset. It''s clear that he married people on the same day, but in the end he still played Ji Chengyi. Even if that''s OK, the little bastard has been running to him and Suxi every day these days, revealing his joy of becoming a father. It''s really... Very poor! Tao Shunming had no place to vent his anger, so he had to go to the company and hurt each other with Ji Chengyi and his own employees. On this day, Tao Shunming and several employees of Ji Chengyi''s company had just hurt each other when they received a phone call from their daughter-in-law, asking him to go home early today and have dinner together. Tao Dashao, who always regards his daughter-in-law''s words as the imperial edict, hastens to do well, and then rushes home after work. As soon as he got home, Tao was acutely aware that something was wrong at home. His parents were usually at home at this time, and they were about to eat, but they didn''t even have a movie. "What about my parents?" Hearing Tao Shunming''s voice, Suxi lifted her head from under the newspaper and said, "you''re back. Mom and dad say it''s too unfriendly to eat at home every day. Today we''re going out to have a candlelight dinner together, so we don''t have to wait for them. They will come back when they enjoy themselves outside. " Tao Shunming: "it''s amazing to my parents! Do you know if it''s fashionable to go out for a candlelight dinner? Compared to them Tao Shunming takes a sad look at Suxi, who is not far away. His parents all know how to catch up with the fashion and go out for candlelight dinner. How come they are so young that they stay at home at three o''clock every day! After seeing his daughter-in-law reply, he hid the newspaper. Tao Shunming coughed and said, "what are you reading? So seriously? " "Today''s newspaper contains the verdict of Zhu Shao and the report that Zhu''s company declared bankruptcy. Zhu Lutian was in debt because of the bankruptcy of the company and was blocked in front of the hospital by his company''s emotional employees to throw tomatoes and eggs." "Will the current news still cover this?" Tao Shunming murmured, and was greatly relieved. He was a little happy and said, "fortunately, my daughter-in-law won''t beat me like that bastard that day. I think my daughter-in-law may still love me." Tao Shunming deliberately lowered his voice when he said this, but Suxi still heard it. Her eyes flashed slightly. She put the newspaper away and asked in a loud voice, "aunt Jiang, is dinner ready?" "It''s almost ready. Young lady, please come to the table with the young master first. I''ll take the dishes out." "Well." Su Xi should finish straight up to pull Tao Shunming on the table. Tao Shunming was still a little confused until he sat in front of the table. When he saw that nuota had only him and Suxi on the table, his eyes were slightly bright. Although it''s not outside, although it''s not candlelight dinner, his parents came out tonight, and he and Xi Xi Xi were the only two people in the house. Two people have dinner together, two people do what only two of them can do, hehe The eager expression on Tao Shunming''s face is so obvious that it''s hard for Suxi to turn a blind eye. There was a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She took a sip of the water on the edge and covered up the small calculation in her eyes. Chapter 1961 Although there were only two people at home, aunt Jiang made the dinner as rich as possible. Looking at the dishes all over the table, Tao Shunming''s eyes are slightly bright. Even if he is very attentive to his daughter-in-law, he will give her whatever dish is good. He won''t give up until he has piled Su Xi''s bowls. Su Xi did not get angry. She silently lowered her head to eat the dish Tao Shunming gave her. She made Tao Shunming laugh all the time. Su Xi looks at someone''s silly appearance, and her eyebrows can''t help smiling a little more. When the meal is almost finished, Suxi suddenly shouts to the direction of the small kitchen: "aunt Jiang, it''s almost done. You can serve the soup." "Soup? What kind of soup? " Su Su looked at Tao Shunming with a puzzled little expression. He gloated and said, "this soup is specially made for you. I''ll have to drink more later." Tao Shunming''s eyes are slightly bright, and he doesn''t notice Su Xi''s tone of saying this. In his head, he only hovers his daughter-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son~~~ Tao Shunming tried his best to suppress the smile on his face, trying to make it less obvious, but he could not resist the joy in his heart. Sadly, just as his lips were raised, he was shocked by the huge soup brought up by Aunt Jiang and lost his smile. Er... Tiger whip... Deer whip... Bullwhip... Ah, what ghosts are these! It''s just dark food. What a terrible QAQ! Tao Shunming turned his head and looked at Su Xi, trying to make his smile sincere and kind: "well, daughter-in-law... Daughter-in-law, I don''t need to drink this, do I? I''m very confident in that. " Su Xi smelt speech light to glance at him one eye, cold voice drinks a way: "drink!" Tao Shunming: "in this world, there is a kind of pain that your daughter-in-law does not believe you can do it! Wuwuwu, it''s clear that I can do without these. My daughter-in-law will believe me again! As if seeing Tao Shunming''s thoughts, Su Xi''s eyes narrowed and threatened: "if you still want to go to my bed tonight, you can drink it for me, or you can sleep in the guest room at night!" It has to be said that Su Xi is quite clear about Tao Shunming''s weakness after she has been married for such a long time. As soon as you don''t drink, you have to sleep in the guest room tonight. Tao Shunming''s face slightly changed. He quickly picked up the bowl and said sincerely, "I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it right away. Now I''ll drink all the soup right away." "Well." As a result, Tao Shunming so painstakingly forced to drink most of the soup, which really tasted strange. Not long after drinking the soup, Tao Shunming''s face turned a little red, with a look of exuberant energy. Suxi looked funny and simply took him upstairs. As soon as they enter the door, Tao Shunming hugs Su Xi and presses her on the wall. But just a pair of Su Xi''s calm eyes counseled him again. If he pressed his daughter-in-law to kiss her, would her daughter-in-law give her a kick and then press herself on the ground like she did to Zhu Lutian before? When he thought about it, Tao Shunming suddenly felt a little pain in one of his key parts! Looking at Tao Shunming''s pitiful appearance of wanting to touch but not daring to touch, Su Chou took a deep breath and said in frustration, "do you think that although I married you, I never really cared about you. Our marriage is also based on the pressure of our relatives and friends. It''s not a happy relationship?" Chapter 1962 As soon as Su Xi said this, Tao Shunming was shocked. His eyes couldn''t help but dodge. He didn''t dare to look Su Xi in the eyes. Suxi almost couldn''t help raising her hand, so she gave him a violent smile: "I know why that bastard only said a few words to tease me that day, and I beat him all over the place. And you usually do all kinds of things to me, but I''ve never really hit you. I''ll slap you twice at most? " Tao Shunming''s head was a little steamy, and his reaction was slow. After a long time, he said, "because he insulted you and said you had an affair with Ji Chengyi?" Su Xi rolled her eyes and poked Tao Shunming''s head. She tilted his head to the side and said, "it''s about me and you, brother Guan Yi. It''s stupid of you." "Ha?" Tao Shunming is still unable to respond. "Because you are the one who touched me, so I can accept it. If other people dare to touch me, I will not be su if they don''t beat him all over the floor!" Tao Shunming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was not sure: "Xi Xi, is... What I mean?" "What do you mean? What do you mean? What do you think I married you for? " Tao Shunming was shocked. He was wronged and said: "I thought you didn''t like me and didn''t care about me. The reason why you married me was because Ji Chengze put pressure on you and your parents to force you to marry me..." Before Tao Shunming finished, Suxi couldn''t listen: "are you a pig? If I don''t like you and don''t care about you, I will marry you and be your daughter-in-law? Do you really think that persuading elder brother Ji to persuade me can make me marry someone I don''t like? There''s a saying you''ve heard of. It''s hard to buy. I''d like to! I can give you anything I like. But if I don''t like it, no one can force me, and no one can influence my decision, understand? " Happiness came so suddenly that Tao Shunming was in a trance and uncertain for a moment: "Xi Xi, so you like me, don''t you? Right? " Su Xi white he one eye: "words I already said export, oneself understand, you this pig head, really stupid dead!" Tao Shunming has been scolded by Su Xi many times, but none of them is so willing as now. He is a little happy to be scolded. Tao Shunming''s hand was stretched out in mid air, but he was a little nervous when he wanted to touch it. He said foolishly, "Hey, hey, hey, can I... Can I..." "Give me a fart at such a time. Hurry up! What do you think I made aunt Jiang stew so much soup for? " "... daughter in law, you are rude." Suxi almost didn''t get angry with him. Is that the point? He was about to scold him again when Tao Shunming gave him a kiss: "you..." At the beginning, Suxi was still a little uncomfortable. Later, she gradually adapted and began to respond. They hugged each other and kissed each other for several minutes. When they separated, their faces were very red. Tao Shunming buried himself in Su Xi''s neck with a hoarse voice, and his breath fell on her neck: "Xi Xi Xi, you see, Yuanyuan and Ji Chengyi had children on the same day of marriage, don''t we..." Su Xi''s face turned red. She hugged Tao Shunming tightly, gritted her teeth and said, "if you can''t make me pregnant, I''ll let you drink that soup every day!" You are afraid! Tao Shunming''s response is to hold Su Xi and walk to the big bed not far away! Chapter 1963 After the storm, the two families finally recovered their former calm. After spending the first half month, Tao Xinyuan finally regained her previous appetite and even liked eating more than before. Ji''s mother is more and more happy to see her like this. She talks with the cook all day about how to cook all kinds of delicious food for her. Fortunately, Ji''s mother also remembers the doctor''s previous instructions to eat less and more meals. Instead of letting Tao Xinyuan eat too much, she lets her eat every three or four hours. Tao Xinyuan is in a good mood, with delicious food waiting for her to eat, and the people she likes are still with her. Tao Xinyuan''s body and mind are quite satisfied, so that in the next more than a month, her stomach will have obvious changes. "It seems to be a little bigger. It feels meaty." Ji Chengyi feels his daughter-in-law''s little protruding belly and laughs foolishly. Tao Xinyuan couldn''t help but smile when she saw him like this. At this time, two well-dressed little guys suddenly came from a distance, with arms open, and were about to pounce on Tao Xinyuan. "Auntie, auntie, hug!" Ji Chengyi saw this and quickly took the initiative to welcome up. First, he hugged the two little guys: "Uncle hugs, aunt is inconvenient, let uncle hug you, OK?" The two children could not help but feel confused: "is it inconvenient for aunt? Is aunt not feeling well? " Recently, the two kids had a holiday. They went abroad with their parents for a month. When they left, Tao Xinyuan''s stomach was not particularly obvious, and they didn''t mention Tao Xinyuan''s pregnancy to their two children. This will hear Ji Chengyi say so, the first reaction is that their little aunt is sick, sick? Two children don''t mention OK, this mention Ji Chengyi can''t help but giggle: "no, no, little aunt is not sick, just have a baby." "Baby?" Two children coincidentally stare big eyes, a face surprised, "little aunt has a baby?"? Where, where? " Tao Xinyuan has always liked these two children. When she heard them ask, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "the baby is still in my aunt''s stomach. Will Xixi and twilight come to touch it?" Two children eyes slightly bright, immediately left Ji Chengyi to Tao Xinyuan side. "Where''s the baby, where''s the baby?" The two children gathered around the sofa and looked at Tao Xinyuan eagerly. Tao Xinyuan laughs, takes the initiative to pull up the hands of the two children and put them on her stomach. "My little aunt''s stomach is round, just like that of dusk." The second baby touched Tao Xinyuan''s hand, as if he thought of something. He pulled his little white T-shirt up to reveal his bulging frog belly. An Ruixin and Ji chengzegang saw this picture as soon as they entered the door. They were stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Twilight, what are you doing? Do you want to show off your meaty little belly? " The second baby didn''t recognize her mother''s ridicule at all. Instead, she ran over happily, took an Ruixin by the hand and said, "Mom, my little aunt''s belly is round, just like twilight''s belly, it''s all small meat." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and finally figured out what was going on. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her little son''s face: "Auntie, that''s not a little meat, that''s your little brother and sister." Chapter 1964 Er Baobao''s face was blank, but he didn''t understand it very well. The big baby has been touching Tao Xinyuan''s stomach strangely: "is there a little brother and a little sister in my aunt''s stomach?" Tao Xinyuan nodded: "well." The big baby felt his hand more carefully and said, "when will the little brother and little sister come out to play with us? Will they like me and twilight? " Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the big baby''s happy and uneasy look, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, Xixi and Mumu are so cute. My younger brother and sister will definitely like you. But they are too young now. They will stay in my aunt''s belly for several months before they come out. Then you will see them An Ruixin leads two babies to come over, hears one big one small dialogue is also one smile: "has looked? Do you know if it''s a man or a woman? " Tao Xinyuan blushed, slightly lowered her head and said, "I didn''t make a special inspection. Brother Yi and I both think that boys and girls are good. After inspection, they may not be completely accurate. When they are born, they will know naturally." "So it is." An Ruixin nodded and rubbed the head of her two children. "The baby in my aunt''s belly is still very small now. She has just grown small hands and feet. When they grow up, they can come out of my aunt''s belly. You''ll be a big boy then. He''s still a little baby. You have to protect him and don''t bully him, you know? " The two children were so proud that they clapped their chest and said in a loud voice: "mm-hmm, we will protect the baby well in the future and don''t let anyone bully him!" "Good boy." Several people are talking happily, Ji Chengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ji Chengyi looked down at the notes, and the smile on his face instantly closed up. He took his mobile phone to the small balcony not far away, but answered the phone. A few minutes later, Ji Chengyi comes back again, but the whole person seems to have lost his soul. It seems that several people in an Ruixin are more or less worried. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Tao Xinyuan unconsciously recalled the incident that happened more than a month ago, her face immediately sank down, and she was very worried. "Brother Tao just called and said a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Tao Xinyuan a Leng: "good news." "The good news is Suxi is pregnant. Your brother is going to be a father." "Really Tao Xinyuan stands up and frightens a few people. Ji Chengyi comes forward to help her and says: "is it OK? Is there anything wrong? You are two now. Pay attention. Don''t make such a big move. I''m scared out of my heart. " Tao Xinyuan sheepishly stretched out her tongue and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t be so nervous. What you just said is true? Is my sister-in-law pregnant "Well, it''s been more than a month." "That''s great. My brother must be very happy." Ji Chengyi curled his lips: "yes, he''s happy. He''s happy. I''m not happy." "Well?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned and looked up at him in doubt. "You just said there was a good news and a bad news. What''s the bad news?" Ji Chengyi''s expression on his face was stiff and embarrassed. "The bad news is that your brother said he would pay attention to his wife and children. He won''t take care of the company''s affairs. Let me do it by myself." Chapter 1965 Ji Chengyi can feel Tao Shunming''s complacency through his mobile phone, especially when he finally abandoned his son. If it''s not for people not in front of him, Ji Chengyi would like to slap him in the face. It''s great to have children. He also has children. He''s earlier than him. What''s he proud of! However, there is a bit of trouble in the company. Without Tao Shunming''s help, I don''t care about it, unless I find someone to hold on for a while. Ji Chengyi turns his eyes to his brother and calls him plaintively and flatteringly: "brother..." "No talk, no time." Ji Chengze directly interrupts his brother''s unfinished words, takes an Ruixin''s waist and goes upstairs. Ji Chengyi yelled angrily downstairs: "brother, this is too much. Don''t forget that I helped you manage the company for a long time when my sister-in-law was pregnant. Oh, brother, don''t go Xu is that Tao Xinyuan has a child, which stimulates the two children. That night, the two children are so excited that they can''t sleep in the middle of the night. In the end, Ann Ruixin told them several fairy tales to make them fall asleep. Just back in the bedroom, an Ruixin was hugged by Ji Chengze, a little surprised: "what''s the matter?" "After dinner tonight, two children came to me and asked if they could have a younger brother and sister?" "Ah?" An Ruixin blushed and soon understood Ji Chengze''s intention. She was embarrassed and said, "isn''t Yuanyuan pregnant?" "That''s different. They still want their brothers and sisters from their parents." Ji Chengze said with a light smile and kissed an Ruixin''s ear, "children are so demanding, should we be parents to meet their requirements properly?" An Ruixin was shocked by his provocation. She pursed her lips and said, "children can''t be used to it. How can they give them what they want? If they say they want a brother and sister one day, can you change one for them? " "But they have never made such unreasonable demands on us. They are all demands that we can do. They are very sensible. " An Ruixin choked and thought that they were sensible, but I was the one who forced them! Ji Chengze didn''t give an Ruixin too many opportunities to think. He soon put an Ruixin on the bed and acted as a "good father" who obeyed his children''s advice. An Ruixin: "to be honest, it''s not true to think about your children. You think about yourself! Five months later, Tao Xinyuan gave birth to a baby girl, named "Ji yunshang", which comes from "Yunxiang clothes, huaxiangrong". Ji Chengyi is overjoyed, and after his beloved wife, he begins to go on the road of daughter slave. From the previous day sun food sun wife to still Sun Food sun wife, plus sun daughter, small life don''t too moist. More than three months later, Su gave birth to a baby boy. Tao Shunming, a novice father, couldn''t shut his mouth when he saw people. He wanted to tell everyone that his daughter-in-law had given birth to a baby son. However, his son was born a few months later than Ji Chengyi''s daughter, so he had to call their daughter sister, which made Tao Shunming very dissatisfied. It''s clear that he is the elder brother, but the child he gave birth to wants to call the daughter and sister of that smelly boy. I''m very angry when I think about it. But there is no way to do it. Life can''t be all right, but fortunately they are very happy now, that''s enough! Chapter 1966 Bai tingxue''s love for Ji Chengze is a secret in the entertainment circle, but in the upper class circle, it is a joke of many people. Bai''s family and Ji''s family were family friends. When Ji''s grandfather''s generation, the relationship between the two families was especially good. Later, Bai''s grandfather suddenly died of illness, so that Bai''s stock plummeted, and Bai''s family fell into an embarrassing financial deficit. In the end, without saying a word, grandfather Ji set aside a lot of money to turn the tide, and finally saved their company. Because of this, the Bai family admitted that they had a love for the Ji family, and they were a little closer to the Ji family than before. In this world, people who give timely help will always be more valuable than those who add icing on the cake. Bai tingxue and Ji Chengze have been playing together since they were young because of their similar age. Ji Chengze has been cold and lonely since he was young, and is not particularly gregarious. Bai tingxue vaguely remembers that when she was a child, many children got together to play, but Ji Chengze always sat quietly by himself, not contacting anyone or communicating with anyone. Even so, he was smarter than all of them. As a teenager, he was admitted by foreign universities and then went abroad. At that time, Bai tingxue thought that the intersection between himself and him was over, but he didn''t want to be fooled by God''s will. Bai Laozi went suddenly, and the Ji family''s timely help made all the Bai family deeply moved. When the crisis was over, Bai''s parents said that they would take Bai tingxue to visit their friends in person to show their gratitude. At this time, Bai tingxue met the returned friend. Many years later, when Bai tingxue recalled her mood at that time, she could not help suspecting that a large part of the reason why she was attracted to Ji Chengze at that time was probably due to the expectation of both parents at that time. Ji Chengze''s parents think Bai tingxue is generous and decent enough to be a good choice for their daughter-in-law. Bai tingxue''s parents, on the other hand, are concerned about the kindness of the Ji family to them and know the nature of the Ji family. They think that if their daughter can marry into the Ji family, it will be a good destination. The two parents intentionally or unintentionally make up, plus their parents often mentioned the good of the Ji family, the kindness of the Ji family to their family, in Bai tingxue''s heart fell a certain trace. Let her feel that she should like Ji Chengze, should go to accommodate Ji Chengze. This idea lasted for nearly ten years after that, and made her do some crazy things that she thought were incredible in retrospect. In order to get close to Ji Chengze, she took the initiative to get close to Ji Chengyi. She even joined his brokerage company and became a member of the entertainment industry. During this period, she thought of countless ways to approach him and please him, but it never helped. This continued until she met Owen. It was the fifth year that she entered the entertainment industry. After five years, she was still unable to melt someone''s heart wrapped in ice. When he finally summoned up the courage to tell Ji Chengze, but he refused, Bai tingxue was really hurt. But she also knows that Ji Chengze is serious. It''s impossible for her to get involved with him. The constant entanglement will only cause trouble to each other. Reason told herself so, but her heart was more or less unwilling. After all, it''s something I''ve been doing for such a long time. One day, I told myself that all I''ve done in the past five years has been useless. When the things that have been insisted on suddenly collapse, the rest will only be confused. Chapter 1967 Shan Muyu is Bai tingxue''s agent. Since Bai tingxue entered the circle, she has been taking her with her. In the past five years, the two have been together day and night, spending more time together than anyone else. So, she was the first to find something wrong with Bai tingxue. After knowing the cause and effect, he offered to let her go out for a walk, relax, stabilize her mood and then come back. When Bai tingxue''s parents know what happened between her daughter and Ji Chengze, although they regret that they have no fate, they are more worried about their daughter''s going into the wrong area. Instead of being able to become a relative with Ji''s family, they cause the tragedy of the two families. They also advocate that their daughter can go out to relax and let go of this feeling. In this way, Bai tingxue went out of the country with people''s worries and sighs. At that time, Bai tingxue, 27 years old, was well-known in the world and had countless notices. It was hard to have such free time. She went to several countries in succession, but finally settled down in country F. Country f is a particularly romantic country, and the iconic lavender has attracted countless tourists to watch it. Every July and August is the most popular time for tourists in F country. Lavender is the most beautiful and gorgeous at this time, which makes people unforgettable only by taking a look at it. Owen is one of these tourists. As the big boss of the world famous brand crown, gray Owen also has an unknown hobby, which is photography. Owen thinks that human beings can leave many beautiful things that flash away through photography. The small lens on that side can make good use of it, so that he can discover the beauty that can''t be found outside. Owen came to f country this time to record the beautiful scene of lavender blossom with his camera. However, what Irving never thought was that in the end, his camera was not aimed at the beautiful lavender, but at the figure standing in the lavender garden. On that day, Bai tingxue wore a snow-white dress, a wide and simple beach cap on her head, and her long black hair hung behind her, which formed a very strong visual impact with the snow-white gauze skirt, but it was unexpected. The elegant skirt sways gently in the breeze, brushing the lavender around, just like a fairy falling into the world, pure and beautiful, just a glance is enough to make people remember. The startling glance in the corner made Owen forget everything around him. The crowd and the noise seemed to be far away from him at this moment, leaving only the figure standing quietly in a corner of the garden. There was no time to think about it. Owen had pressed the switch without a few times, and he kept the beautiful image in his camera. Maybe the operation is too frequent, even the camera can''t help protesting. After pressing the button frequently again, the camera on Owen''s hand turns black like a protest. Owen quickly lowered his head to adjust, but when he looked up again, the amazing figure had completely disappeared. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was such a person in the tens or hundreds of photos inside the camera, Owen would have thought that everything he had seen before was just his own illusion. Eurotext thinks it''s hard to miss this time, but it doesn''t think something is destined. When he saw the familiar figure in the new product spokesperson candidate list, Owen''s heart beat uncontrollably. I found you, my muse! Chapter 1968 This is not the only one of the world''s most famous luxury brands. The brand includes Crown perfume, jewelry, men''s watches and suits. When receiving the jewelry endorsement invitation of this brand, Bai tingxue and her agent were surprised. After all, although Bai tingxue is well-known in the world, it''s not enough to speak for such a heavy brand with her current coffee position. But opportunities are not available. Bai tingxue has been frustrated recently, and she has paid more and more attention to this career. Although at the beginning, she was in the circle for Ji Chengze, but she has been in the circle for several years. She has suffered a lot, but now she really likes this career. So, Shan Muyu replied to the person in charge of crown on the same day, and the two sides agreed to meet and discuss at a good time. At 3 p.m. the next day, Bai tingxue arrived at the Z branch of crown on time with dusk rain. They were met by a pretty blonde. Bai tingxue and her husband followed the beauty into the innermost office, waiting for the arrival of the person in charge of the project. Very soon, a disordered sound of footsteps came from outside the shutter. Judging from the noise alone, there were at least seven or eight people coming. Sure enough, white tingxue two people soon met this group of negotiation team. There are eight people, four men and four women. Most of them are from China. There are only two or three foreigners. Bai tingxue guessed that these foreigners should be the focus of this negotiation, because she saw that when she came in, the girls in China all lowered their heads and said something to the three foreigners, which should be translating for them. Bai tingxue saw that several people got up today and nodded politely to them. They were not too warm but not too humble. Several people took the initiative to do a self introduction after taking a seat, which officially entered the topic. "Miss White? We have seen some of your advertisements in Z country and your performance in TV series. We think your image is quite in line with our company''s new products. But... "The man who said this was a man from country Z, one of the senior managers in charge of the branch here, surnamed Xu. Bai tingxue recognized the hesitation and uncertainty in his words. Her eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "manager Xu, what can I say? We are talking about cooperation now. Everything has room for change. If your company has any requirements, you can say them directly. I will agree if I can. If I can''t, I can only say that my fate with your company has not arrived. " As soon as Bai tingxue finished saying this, she felt a touch of vision fell on her. If she looked up, she was facing a pair of deep blue eyes. Bai tingxue thinks that she has seen many foreigners. Naturally, she has seen many foreigners'' eyes, but although they can barely say whether they are blue or green, most people''s eyes are pale. Few people are as pure and beautiful as this one. What Bai tingxue doesn''t know is that when she looks at Owen, Owen is also looking at her. Pure natural and exquisite facial features, quiet and dignified, do not give birth to a little anxious elegant temperament because they are in a favorable position. If the first glance was too short, he could not catch the sudden rising palpitation. Now, after such close contact and seeing this man, Owen is sure that he fell in love with this woman... At first sight! Chapter 1969 When manager Xu heard Bai tingxue''s words, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the big boss. When he saw that the big boss didn''t make any special remarks, he opened the door and said, "well, our company''s jewelry has always taken the high-end luxury line, and this time our new products are the same. According to our boss, there are a lot of good-looking people who agree with the property of the goods. The key is to look at temperament. " Bai tingxue''s eyebrows slightly picked: "look at temperament? How to see the temperament method? " "This... Naturally depends on your expression of our products." Bai tingxue squinted: "so how do you want me to show your products?" "Well, high-end luxury, luxury should also make people feel that such luxury is valuable. Therefore, we hope Miss Bai can use her own temperament to drive the jewel of this luxury in our company. It''s better to make people feel that the people wearing our company''s jewelry are real celebrities, princesses and queens. In this way, it will be more direct to consumers'' orientation and make them feel that it is a symbol of the upper class. As long as they wear our products, they can prove their identity and never stimulate their consumption desire. " Bai tingxue didn''t particularly like manager Xu''s emphasis that he wanted to do business with the rich and that their jewelry should be superior. She frowned and said, "in that case, why don''t you go to find a real lady or a princess of a certain country to speak for your products, Your new product is sure to be a hit soon. " The expression on manager Xu''s face suddenly froze. If he could invite the princess, the queen would need to come to the entertainment circle to find a spokesman? Manager Xu, who is aware that he seems to have accidentally kicked the iron plate, subconsciously glances at the big boss not far away. On the contrary, his face is suddenly gloomy, and he is also a little scared. Owen knew the whole story from the interpreter''s mouth. He gave manager Xu a cold glance and said, "we hope Miss Bai can show us a different you. Because before that, we saw in all kinds of video clips that you are very gentle like water, and what our jewelry wants to show is fire, fire, like a queen in the world. I hope this new product can bring girls self-confidence, which is also the initial concept of designers. " White tingxue listen to Owen said, subconsciously turned his head, caught off guard on his eyes. His blue eyes leaped into his eyes again, rippling like waves, which immediately calmed Bai tingxue: "Hello, are you..." Owen''s words just now were in the language of his country, and so was Bai tingxue''s reply. In a foreign country, Irving''s heart trembled when he heard such a well spoken mother tongue, and the words came out of her mouth. In order to cover up his gaffe, Owen stood up and stretched out his hand to Bai tingxue: "Hello, Miss Bai, I''m gray Owen, the founder of crown. If you don''t mind, you can call me Owen directly." Bai tingxue looked at the hands that stretched out in front of her, and her face couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise. When she came in, she realized that the identities of these foreigners were not simple, but she never thought that there was the founder of crown, the boss behind the scenes who rarely appeared in front of people?! Chapter 1970 Rao is Bai tingxue, who has been used to the world for a long time. He can''t help but be stunned for a few seconds. It wasn''t until Shan Muyu came out to remind him that he woke up. He quickly got up and took Owen''s hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Owen. I don''t mean to offend your company. It''s just that since your company thinks that my past works are not good in temperament, I''m afraid they don''t conform to the theme of your company''s products. And I''ve come to your company with sincerity to discuss cooperation with you. I''m afraid both sides will not be satisfied. " Owen''s beautiful blue eyes twinkled, as if a meteor suddenly crossed the night sky and fell into the sea. He was very confused: "what does Miss Bai mean?" Bai tingxue was stunned and found that the man not only had good-looking eyes, but also had a good voice. "There are some things that you can''t tell by mouth, but you have to witness them before you can come to a conclusion. So I hope your company can give me an audition to see if I can get the artistic effect your company wants. " Owen''s eyes flashed a little smile and interest: "I think this proposal is good and acceptable. What do you mean?" Several executives on the scene whispered for a while, nodded busily, and echoed the big boss''s proposal. "It''s so decided. It''s 3:30 p.m. now we''ll go to the studio to make up and take photos to see the effect. Do you have any opinions about Miss Bai?" "I don''t mind." "Then go now." "Well." Owen said he was the first to get up and leave the office, and the top management followed him out. Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu are at the end of the battle. Shan Muyu looks at the battle and is worried. Taking advantage of the opportunity that they are behind, he whispers to Bai tingxue: "ting Xue, are they deliberately trying to embarrass us? What if they don''t want to use you after your performance? " Bai tingxue looked at the people walking in front of her and sighed: "go step by step and see step by step. It''s an opportunity, but you can''t ask for it. If I can get it, it''s my luck. If I can''t get it, I''ll think of other ways and look for other opportunities. " Shan Muyu heard her say this, but she sighed: "you are just too comfortable with the situation. Otherwise, with your identity and background, all kinds of big names have come to you. Where can you find opportunities by yourself?" The relationship between Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu is that of agent and artist, but more like sister and friend. Both of them are each other''s first, the first artist, the first agent. Knowing that Shan Muyu can''t stand being too leisurely, some artists in the circle have already stepped on the people around them or robbed other people''s resources. They are very popular. They feel a little sorry and unbalanced. This meeting several people have already walked to the studio, Bai tingxue pulled a single dusk rain, said with a smile: "well, don''t say, I think I''m in a good state now, it doesn''t matter whether I choose or not, I''m more concerned about the process. If I try my best, their founder is still willing to use only one person who is not as good as me, then the concept and future of this enterprise is not worth my shining for them. But if I''m really inferior, there''s nothing to say. The world is the jungle, and victory never belongs to the weak. " Bai tingxue confessed that she lowered her voice, and the position of the two men''s station was also partial. What she said should not be heard. But don''t want to day not from person, she said these words unexpectedly is a word don''t leak of all into Owen''s ear. Chapter 1971 At that time, Owen had asked several other executives to go there and ask the make-up artist to prepare the clothes for a while. Only he and his female translator came to greet Bai tingxue. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked in, he heard Bai tingxue talking to her agent with a smile. Owen couldn''t understand her words, so he had to follow the female interpreter. The female translator was not sure about the big boss''s mind, so she had to do her best to translate Bai tingxue''s words. Owen looked thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, he went to remind them: "the dressing room is empty. Everyone is waiting for Miss Bai now. I hope Miss Bai won''t let us down." When Bai tingxue heard his voice, she looked up at him subconsciously, with a bright and confident smile on her lips: "of course." Owen felt like he was confused. He was only 30 years old, but when he saw the woman in front of him, his heart was always beating like a hairy boy. Even if the other party looks at himself and smiles at him more, Owen will feel that his world suddenly has more light. This feeling is really caught off guard, but it makes people... Irresistible. Bai tingxue didn''t notice Owen''s difference, and didn''t realize how much influence his every move brought to this man. Bai tingxue went into the dressing room and painted a little more delicate make-up. Then she went to the dressing room and changed her clothes. This time, crown''s new product advertisement is designed for a girl to walk down from the grand double revolving stairs, so in fact, the studio has built a small staircase as a temporary shooting prop. After Bai tingxue changed her clothes and put on her jewelry, when she came out from the curtain and the end of the stairs, all the people who didn''t care about her put down what she was doing, and looked at her with wide eyes. Her eyes were full of amazement. From the stairs, Bai tingxue is wearing a red dress with bare shoulders and a bra. The back of the skirt is sweeping the floor, but the front is folding down to reveal her beautiful and long legs. Bai tingxue was wearing a pair of bandages with the same color as her clothes. The bandages on her shoes were more than 10 cm from her ankles. The bright red band is in sharp contrast to the snow-white complexion of Bai tingxue. In addition, Bai tingxue''s hairstyle has also made some slight changes, from the beginning of the shawl, it has become one-sided Wavy long hair. Beautiful long hair hanging on one side of her shoulder, let a person immediately notice that her neck is inlaid with numerous diamond luxury jewelry necklace. At this moment, many people forget what Bai tingxue was like before. They can only see the girl with a bright smile in front of her eyes, just like a flaming and confident girl. The photographer in charge of the shooting was stunned for a while before he realized that he was in a hurry to pick up the camera for shooting, but he was suddenly robbed of the equipment by the boss who had been waiting on the side. "I''ll do it." Owen picked up the camera and moved forward. As he adjusted his camera, he kept pressing the shutter to capture the people''s smile and every move. Owen''s action is so eye-catching that several senior executives accompanying him all stare like ghosts. They can''t believe that their boss is so blatantly robbing the photographer''s job. Chapter 1972 When Bai tingxue comes to the corner and enters the second step, she will lift her hair according to the script. The action is designed to attract more attention to the gorgeous dark pink diamond ring on the model''s hand and the two Lavender diamond earrings on her ears. The action of lifting hair seems to be simple, but in fact it is quite meaningful. Excessive force will appear to be too deliberate, but if not, it will make people feel too tender, which will destroy the atmosphere created by painstaking efforts. Everyone knew the key of this action, so at the moment when Bai tingxue came down, everyone paid special attention to her hand. Baitingxue did not deliberately look in which direction, but let people feel that her line of sight seems to fall on a certain point. It took less than three seconds before and after the hand was raised and put down, and the movement was completed at one go, and the eyes also changed for a moment. From the beginning of the publicity and aggressive become lazy and wanton, attracted a moth to rush to this group of attractive flame, even if burned to ashes! In just a few minutes, Owen''s camera didn''t stop. When Bai tingxue came to the flat ground under the stairs, she asked with a smile, "is that ok?" People this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, one by one uncomfortably move the line of sight. Owen looked down at the photos taken by his own camera, and the more he affirmed what he had thought, the more he could not help raising his lips. When he looked up again, his beautiful blue eyes were full of joy and warmth. He can''t wait to tell the person in front of him, want to take her beauty for himself, but because of the fear of too abrupt each other and choose to temporarily endure. "Miss Bai, I think if you don''t have any other opinions with your agent, we can sign a contract." Bai tingxue was stunned, not because of Owen''s words, but because of the way he looked at himself. Since entering the circle, Bai tingxue has seen all kinds of eyes, among which some people look at her with amazing and greedy eyes. Especially when she just entered the circle, because of concealing her identity and excellent appearance, she became the meat that many bosses wanted to bite by all means. At the moment, Owen''s eyes on her were similar to those of those people, but different. What I really want to say is that I have some aggressiveness, but I don''t have the disgusting greed and lust of those people. I''m Frank and upright. At least, though she was uncomfortable, she didn''t feel disgusted. Before Bai tingxue had time to speak, manager Xu, who had talked with her before, couldn''t help it. He broke in first and said, "boss, is it too hasty to decide the spokesperson before the candidates are finished? Maybe there are more suitable ones after that? " Owen frowned slightly: "but I think Miss Bai is the most suitable one." "You haven''t seen anyone else. Believe me, it''s too early for you to make a conclusion." Owen''s brow was locked, and he was dissatisfied with manager Xu. And just then, another executive came up to Owen and whispered to him. Owen''s face turned gloomy and his eyes were fixed on manager Xu. He said in a cold voice, "manager Xu, please don''t bring your personal factors into your work. Otherwise, please forgive me for not being able to hand over my company to someone who likes to be impulsive. " Chapter 1973 Manager Xu was reprimanded by Owen in front of so many people, especially when he was alluding to the fact that he was seeking personal gain from public affairs. His face turned pale suddenly. "Boss, I don''t think much about this, but please don''t question my loyalty and responsibility to the company. I''ve been in the company for so many years, and I will never make fun of the company''s reputation." Realizing that his small fortune has been revealed to the big boss, manager Xu quickly smiles at Owen and looks at the senior executive who just informed the boss. The executive didn''t care, and even raised his eyebrows at him when he saw it. Obviously, these two people in the company are not too hard to deal with. Manager Xu said this very skillfully, not only showed his loyalty to the company, but also played a good emotional card. He emphasized that he was an old employee of the company, no matter his feelings for the company or the company''s need for him, it was indisputable. Unfortunately, Owen has never been a sentimental person in the company. He can give old employees better benefits than new employees. However, when it comes to business, old employees and new employees are treated equally. In this company, he only valued his character and ability, and never valued the false feelings that could be used as chips to negotiate with him anytime and anywhere. "Your loyalty and responsibility, I have eyes, will see for myself. As for the company''s reputation, it''s not your turn to maintain it with me. " Manager Xu''s face turned white, but he didn''t dare to say a word more. He had to bite his lip and retreat to one side. His hands, hanging on his side, clenched his hands. Owen saw his action in his eyes and did not talk to him any more. He turned to Bai tingxue and said, "well, since it''s settled, please ask Miss Bai and your agent to sign a contract with our company as soon as possible. I''m looking forward to the new product ads we''ll work on next. " Bai tingxue is not a fool either. What Owen said to the manager just now has made her know that Shan Muyu''s worries are reasonable. I''m afraid that manager Xu had already had a spokesperson in his mind before that, but he didn''t expect that their big boss would suddenly appear, and so he insisted on appointing her as the spokesperson of their company''s new products. Manager Xu was probably very depressed. Bai tingxue subconsciously looked at the past, and sure enough, saw manager Xu looking at himself with resentment, as if he was accusing himself of bad things. Bai tingxue''s lips are slightly crooked. Originally, she didn''t care much about this endorsement. She held the idea of winning my fortune and losing my life. She only wanted to live in her own heart. But at this meeting, she wanted to hold the endorsement in her own hands. "Now that it''s all settled, it''s still early. Why don''t we just finish it all at once. Should your company be ready for the contract at the beginning? Let me have a look with my agent. If there is no problem, we can sign today As soon as Bai tingxue''s words came out, several people were stunned. Owen''s eyes were bright, and he was more and more happy when he looked at Bai tingxue: "I like the person who is simple, Tony. Go to the jewelry department and get the endorsement contract." Tony, the domestic executive who just whispered to Owen, nodded and quickly turned away. Chapter 1974 Everything happened too quickly and vigorously. By the time people reacted, everything had settled. Other people don''t have any special ideas about it. After all, it doesn''t have much conflict of interest with them. But manager Xu, if at first his face was just gloomy, now his face is distorted. And this is what Bai tingxue wants to see. Although she is gentle, she is not a soft persimmon that can be easily pinched. She didn''t know about it at the beginning. Now that she knows, there''s no need to calm down. She didn''t mind making him hate her any more. When the two sides signed the contract, it was already dark. Bai tingxue followed Shan Muyu out of the gate of crown and was about to go home. Then she heard a low cry: "Miss Bai." Bai tingxue turns her head to see Owen coming towards them with the former executive named Tony. "Anything else, Mr. Owen?" Owen had a decent smile on his face. "Miss White, are you ready to go back?" Bai tingxue frowned and said that the contract had been negotiated. What else could they do if they didn''t go back? As if seeing Bai tingxue''s doubts, Owen coughed awkwardly and said with a smile: "it''s so late. I''ve been busy all day today. Miss Bai should not have had dinner, either? I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Miss Bai to have dinner with me? " Shan Muyu''s face changed slightly. If Owen said this to ordinary girls, they would only think that Owen was interested in her. But to Bai tingxue, they will only feel that it is a message that he is not only interested in Bai tingxue, but also wants to do more in-depth things for her! "I''m sorry, Mr. Owen. We''ll see her..." Single evening rain has not finished, Bai tingxue has already interrupted her first step. She looked into Owen''s eyes and made sure that there was not a slightest contempt and blasphemy in his eyes. Then she said with a smile, "it''s OK to eat, but I hope Mr. Owen can give me a reason to convince me and have dinner with you." "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu is a little worried. He is afraid that the cabbage, which has been protected for such a long time, will be arched by the pigs. Owen was stunned when he heard Bai tingxue say that. He thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know if this custom exists in your country, but in our country, the dining table is the best place to test a person''s temperament and cultivation." Bai tingxue looked up at him for a moment, and a bright smile suddenly bloomed on her face: "you have successfully convinced me, I think I should be able to enjoy a good dinner with you." "Ting snow..." single dusk rain or don''t worry, grasp white Ting snow of hand consciousness of tight tight. Bai tingxue patted her hand placidly and said in a voice that only they could hear: "intuition tells me that he won''t do anything to me. But if you don''t feel at ease, please call Cheng Yi and he will know how to do it. " Shan Muyu is stunned. He thinks of Bai tingxue''s real identity and the relationship between Bai family and Ji family. If Bai tingxue is in trouble, Ji family and Ji Chengyi will not ignore him. With this in mind, Shan Muyu decides to call Ji Chengyi and explain their situation with him. Chapter 1975 Ji Chengyi hears that someone may be plotting against Bai tingxue. As expected, he is also nervous. At the moment, he dials several bodyguards to protect him secretly. After the phone call, Shan Muyu is greatly relieved. He looks a little pale and follows Bai tingxue into Owen''s car. The car carrying four people left in a hurry, but several people in the car didn''t notice. Behind them, one of them ran out in a hurry while talking about his mobile phone. Just ran to the door of the company and saw Bai tingxue sitting at the back, and then looked at the license plate number of the car, the man''s face changed. "Uncle, Uncle... Why don''t you talk? Let me talk about cooperation with your company tomorrow? Why don''t you say no now? What the hell is going on? I told my agent that there must be no problem. How can I explain to her? Uncle? Uncle The girl''s voice on the phone gradually became impatient and angry. Manager Xu woke up from a dream and whispered: "I just said that the end-to-end will be settled. It turns out that''s what happened. Ah... " The girl on the other end of the phone didn''t hear him clearly. She asked in doubt: "what''s internal? What''s going on? Uncle, what are you talking about? " "It''s OK, Su Su, don''t worry. It''s yours. No one can take it away. You tell your agent not to come here tomorrow. I''ll let you know after a few days Although the girl on the other end of the phone was not particularly satisfied with manager Xu''s words, it was hard to say anything more. She was reluctant to say, "well, uncle must contact me as soon as there is news." "Well, it will." After hanging up the little niece''s phone, manager Xu looks at the direction of Bai tingxue who just left. A ray of vulture passes by his eyes and dials another phone. Owen took Bai tingxue to a clean and tidy western restaurant. Considering Bai tingxue''s identity, Owen ordered a small box by the window on the second floor. There were two tables in the small box. When Bai tingxue and her husband entered the door, they realized something was wrong. They were about to say that they had two tables and Owen had two tables. Owen walked to the table by the window with a faint smile, opened his chair and looked up at Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue turns her head and looks at Shan Muyu. After all, she still doesn''t have the face of Owen and walks towards Owen. After Irving settled Bai tingxue, he took the seat opposite her. The rain could not help but sighed. He had to follow Tony to another table with worry. "Is there anything special Miss Bai wants to eat?" White tingxue interest is not particularly high glance at the menu on the table: "on the steak bar, medium rare, thank you." "All right." Owen called the waiter to order two steaks and some desserts and drinks, and then chatted with Bai tingxue. Owen is a very talkative person, and his politeness and elegance also make this talkative, he knows how to control the degree of speaking, will not let people feel noisy and boring because of his many words. They are happy to chat here, but Shan Muyu at the other table is nervous and ready to rescue his artists at any time. Tony saw Shan Muyu''s appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Shan doesn''t have to worry. Our boss only invites Miss Bai to have this meal just because he appreciates her. It doesn''t mean anything else." Chapter 1976 Shan Muyu is sipping the water while listening to the movement over there, when he hears Tony say so, he almost doesn''t choke. He looked up and gave Tony an embarrassed smile, but he didn''t like it. Did he just appreciate it? This reason is really invincible. Is it possible for men and women in this world to appreciate each other in a pure way? Can pull down, this kind of situation is not a secret love, is two people''s two-way secret love, can''t have no mind to each other. The founder of grand crown suddenly asked a little star out for dinner. You told me that he just appreciated our artists and didn''t want to tease me? Do I look like such a stupid person? I will believe you! As if seeing what Shan Muyu thought, Tony said with a smile: "before that, I also met many female entertainers and their agents in the entertainment industry. Among these people, there are many who, in order to make their entertainers popular, instigate the entertainers to get resources by all means. Even some of them, regardless of the entertainers'' wishes, try to send the entertainers to some big men''s beds, You''re good, and others offer to be nice, but you''re just like a thief. " Shan Muyu''s face turned heavy after hearing Tony''s words and said with a sneer, "Mr. Tony, please don''t think that everyone must be as shameless as you think. Our family Ting Xue doesn''t like others to slander her, and there''s no need to accept such slander. Not everyone in the world likes to take shortcuts. Even if they must, Ting Xue will only take the most serious one. " Tony was stunned. He met Shan Muyu''s fiery and defensive eyes and quickly waved his hand and said, "well, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to offend you and Miss Bai. I just feel that in the entertainment circle of this big VAT, you and Miss Bai support each other so much. The relationship between you and Miss Bai is really valuable. I don''t want to compare those people with you. If you have any offence, please forgive me. Also, Tony is my English name. If Miss Shan doesn''t answer, she can call me my Chinese name. My surname is Gao, and my single name is Yong. Miss Shan can call me Mr. Gao or elder brother Gao. " Single dusk rain but don''t take him this stubble, ruthless white he after one eye, then put attention to Bai tingxue they that again, didn''t say a word with him. Gao Yong asked himself to be boring, and he didn''t dare to say anything more to stimulate the people on the other side. Fortunately, the dishes are soon served. Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu stop talking and concentrate on eating. Don''t say something that some don''t have at dinner, also make Bai tingxue feel a little more good for this gentleman. After a dinner of two tables and four people, Bai tingxue took a look at the sky outside and politely said, "thank you Mr. Owen for your hospitality. It''s late. I''m afraid I''ll have to leave with sister Shan first." "Wait a minute." As soon as Bai tingxue''s voice fell, Owen quickly stopped her. Bai tingxue''s eyebrows slightly picked: "Mr. Owen, what else can I do for you?" Owen suddenly got up and looked at her solemnly. "Miss Bai, can I pursue you?" As soon as he said this, not only Bai tingxue was stunned, but Shan Muyu at the next table was also stunned. He dropped his fork and was about to stand up, but Gao Yong pressed it down. Bai tingxue was stunned for a long time before she twisted her eyebrows and asked tentatively, "Mr. Owen, do you want to hide me?" Chapter 1977 Now Owen was stunned. How could he not understand his normal confession? How could it turn into a hint that he wanted to hide her? Because of this, Owen lost the best chance to explain. Bai tingxue had calmed down, and her smile was indifferent and alienated: "sorry, I don''t accept the hidden rules, and my family won''t allow me to cherish myself for the sake of red. If you want to go back on the contract you signed before, I have nothing to say. Goodbye. " "No, Miss Bai, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to offend you. I didn''t mean to hide the rules when I just said that. Would you please give me some time to explain? " Aware of the growing misunderstanding, if he didn''t explain it clearly, he was afraid that he would jump into the Yellow River. Owen rarely lost his temper and stood up in disorder. Want to stretch out his hand to pull white tingxue, and afraid that this will be more offensive to the people in front of him, had to be silly Leng in situ at a loss. Gao Yong is the first time to see his boss so gaffe, which is novel and helpless. People say that the onlookers see clearly. I''m afraid his boss has really fallen into it. Bai tingxue was a little surprised to see Owen''s appearance, and the anger that she had just been offended dissipated a lot. After looking at the person in front of me for a long time, I finally sat back and said calmly, "OK, I''ll give you the time to explain." Owen was stunned. He was overjoyed by what Bai tingxue said: "I really didn''t mean to offend you. The meaning of that sentence just now is it... The original meaning. Miss Bai, I seriously tell you that I fell in love with you at first sight. Can I pursue you? " In the independent small box, the candle light is dense, which reflects the two people''s uneasy or surprised look. The lavender placed on the table silently sends out a faint fragrance, which makes people not willing to break the warmth in front of them even if there is a big fire. Because of Owen''s words, Bai tingxue was stunned for a long time, and then finally recovered. She said with a smile, "you fell in love with me at first sight? Just because we met today, or you saw my performance in front of the camera, so you... Like me? " "It''s not like that." "Not so?" Owen meets Bai tingxue''s puzzled eyes, suddenly takes out his wallet, takes out a picture he took before, and hands it to Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue hesitated for a moment, reached for it, but was surprised after seeing the person in the photo: "this is..." "This is the beautiful scenery I took by chance in F country half a month ago. Because of this photo, I fell in love with the person in the photo at first sight. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t have time to say a word to her and introduce myself, and she had disappeared. She appeared suddenly and disappeared very suddenly, which made me almost think that she was a person I imagined, but the photo would not deceive me. It not only let me find you, but also led me to find you. " At that time, Bai tingxue had been completely frightened by the photo in her hand. She never thought that she would be photographed when she was traveling abroad, and the person who photographed herself also went all the way to China! Holding this picture, Bai tingxue''s brain unconsciously emerged a sentence: "you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, but the people who see the scenery look at you under the bridge." Chapter 1978 Seeing that Bai tingxue was only staring at the picture and didn''t speak, Owen continued: "it''s really wrong of me to take your picture without your permission. I''m sorry about that. I can also assure you that I have not used your photos for any commercial purpose at this time. Of course, if Miss Bai mind, I can also destroy all the photos and negatives. " Hearing what Owen said, Bai tingxue finally turned her attention from the photos back to him: "you don''t have to. Your photos are very good." Hearing Bai tingxue''s praise of his photos, Owen''s eyes brightened and said with a trace of joy: "I''m the founder of crown, but I''m also a freelance photographer. Before that, I have photographed countless landscapes, but I have never photographed anyone with my camera. You are the first one, and I think you will be the only one. " When Bai tingxue heard Owen say this, she was stunned: "your words are too absolute. People''s life is short, but they can contact many people. I may be the first person you photographed, but I can''t be the only one." "It''s true that there are many people I''ve come into contact with in my life, but you are the only one who can really make me excited and want to take pictures of them for permanent collection. I know what I want and what I mean by these words. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will use my whole life to prove it. " Bai tingxue was silent. She looked down at the picture on her hand again and said with a smile, "what do you like about me? My face, my figure or something else? " "I can''t say it, but I''m sure I fell in love with you at first sight." Owen''s face is serious. Even if his words have no basis, they will be broken as soon as he pokes them, but they still make people want to believe them subconsciously. "Love at first sight is a beautiful word." "But I''m sorry, I don''t believe in love at first sight. In our country, there is a saying that love at first sight is about face, not love. Maybe after a while, you will find that your so-called love at first sight is just your impulse Owen opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Bai tingxue: "besides, I already have someone I like." Owen''s face changed slightly, and he had a battered expression: "do you have a boyfriend?" Reason tells Bai tingxue that at this time, he should directly tell the person in front of him that he really has a boyfriend and let him completely break his mind. Can see his facial expression, white Ting snow then unconsciously thought of oneself. To the words of the mouth, also can''t help but catch a little bitter: "no, I just love him." Owen''s dim eyes lit up again: "that means I still have a chance?" Seeing this, Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you mind? Do I already have another man in my heart? Your efforts may be meaningless. It''s very likely that you''ve been chasing me for a long time. In the end, I still won''t like you. " "But if you don''t work hard, you will never have you." Owen''s eyes were full of obstinacy and persistence. "So, at this time, I''m willing to trust my intuition. I believe that in the future, we two will really be together for a lifetime. For you, I am willing to persist and work hard as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity. " Chapter 1979 Bai tingxue doesn''t know where Owen''s self-confidence comes from and feels that he will like him. Looking at him with serious and firm eyes, Bai tingxue wanted to smile but couldn''t smile. She pursed her lips and said, "your efforts may not be rewarded, and your persistence may not have results. Even so, you are not willing to give up?" "Of course!" "How long will your persistence last? A day, a week, a month, a year? " "As long as you haven''t been with others, you''ll be alone all your life, and I''ll chase you all my life." a lifetime? It''s clear that I''ve only seen two sides. Why can this person easily make a lifelong promise? Bai tingxue''s heart trembled and looked up at Owen''s beautiful blue eyes. Somehow, she suddenly felt guilty. "If there''s nothing wrong, it''s getting late. We''ll go back first." Bai tingxue said, greeting Shan Muyu to leave. Single dusk rain has been pulled by Gao Yong, can''t pass, this will see Bai tingxue to go, turn head ruthlessly stare at Gao Yong one eye: "still don''t let go?" Gao Yong quickly released his hand and gave her a guilty smile. Shan Muyu didn''t talk to him, but sneered, "is this what you call pure appreciation?" Gao Yong can''t help scratching his face awkwardly when he hears the words. Who knows that the foreigner is so bold and unrestrained. Just as he takes a fancy to him, he immediately confesses that he is also caught off guard, OK? What''s more embarrassing than finding a good excuse for him to approach the other party a few minutes ago and being slapped in the face by the person concerned? Owen looks at Bai tingxue''s back and wants to follow him regardless of everything, but he worries that it will make Bai tingxue repel him more and more, so he has to stand in the same place and look at the picture in his hand for a long time. Seeing this, Gao Yong turned his eyes slightly. He stepped forward and patted his boss on the shoulder. He kindly reminded him: "that, boss, most of the girls in our country are reserved. It''s really too fast for you to catch up with each other and let others associate with you just after you meet. It''s frightening." Owen suddenly raised his head and looked at Gao Yong. His eyebrows were full of uneasiness and Expectation: "according to what you say, what should I do?" Gao Yong touched his chin and pondered for a moment: "Bai tingxue''s reputation among domestic artists is still very good. He works hard and has never heard of any sex scandal. As you have just seen, she does not accept or even dislike the hidden rules. Under such a premise, your identity has become a big obstacle for you to pursue her. And you just heard Miss Bai say that she doesn''t believe in love at first sight. It can be understood that she is very serious about her feelings, but she has no sense of security. She thinks that your liking for her is just a spur of the moment, and will give up soon. " "So, how can I tell her that I''m serious?" "There''s a saying in Z state. Lu Yao knows that horsepower has seen people''s heart for a long time. He can''t be impatient with people like Miss Bai. It''s a good way to cook frogs in warm water. As long as you are confident and persist for a long time, she will be moved. " Owen nodded thoughtfully, then thought of something, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Bai just said she already has someone she likes. Do you know who it is?" "Well, people in the entertainment industry have always kept their love affairs secret. I haven''t heard of any gossip about Miss Bai. Maybe it''s just that she''s secretly in love with someone and hasn''t made it public." Chapter 1980 Owen pondered again for a moment: "I don''t know much about your domestic affairs. Please check this person." Gao Yong is willing to help, but "Boss, are you going to attack the person Miss Bai likes?" Owen took a deep look at Gao Yong and said, "no, I just want to know what kind of person she likes." Bai tingxue didn''t know that her pursuer was ready to find out the details of his new rival. After coming out of the restaurant, they didn''t dare to call a car directly. They called the company to send a car and finally left. Fortunately, the restaurant they were in was not very far away from their company. After ten minutes, they got on the return bus smoothly. "Ting Xue, you and Mr. Owen..." as soon as Shan Muyu got on the bus, he asked Bai Ting Xue nervously. Just now, she was busy fighting with Gao Yong. In addition, the two tables were a little far away. Some of Bai tingxue''s later words with Owen were heard by her, while others were only vaguely heard. Bai tingxue embarrassed for a while, some embarrassed: "he said he fell in love with me at first sight." "It''s love at first sight when we meet just today. This kind of man is too unreliable." "Not today, but before..." "Before? When did you meet him? Why don''t I know? " "Don''t talk about you, I don''t know. Before, I was not in a good mood. Did I travel abroad? At the last stop, I went to see lavender in country f, and then... " "Just met him?" "Well." Thinking of the picture in Owen''s hand, Bai tingxue couldn''t help but be a little stunned. I have to admit that Owen''s photography technology is really good. In that photo, Bai tingxue is facing the camera, with a blue sky on her head, surrounded by a large area of purple lavender, laughing very happily. If not to see that picture, Bai tingxue didn''t even know that she could laugh so happily, so... Beautiful. "At that time, he must have been taking pictures. He accidentally took pictures of me. I didn''t notice. I didn''t know it was such a thing, but he... " "So he''s seen you before, interesting to you? Will the cooperation this time... Will it be the situation he deliberately set up to let you... "The more Shan Muyu thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. He frowns and says," ting Xue, why don''t we discuss with President Ji and push this cooperation? " "No way." Shan Muyu was rejected by Bai tingxue as soon as he finished saying, "we have signed all the contracts. If we push them off, the company needs to pay a large sum of liquidated damages." Shan Muyu obviously also thought of this layer, but said: "I don''t think it''s right just now. How can we agree to let us sign the contract so easily? Our feelings have been planned for a long time. This man is too treacherous. Don''t be cheated by him, Ting Xue." Bai tingxue looked at her agent and patted her hand to reassure her: "don''t forget, I took the initiative to sign the contract, but he didn''t do anything. At most, he was pushing the boat with the current. In fact, I don''t think he may be a bad person with a bad mind. Otherwise, he could use this opportunity to coerce us... But in fact, he didn''t, or even... "He even seemed to care about her feelings, and had been unconsciously accommodating her. Chapter 1981 Shan Muyu''s face slightly changed when he heard Bai tingxue''s words, and he hurriedly said, "tingxue, you are still too simple. Many people can''t just look at the surface. Today''s society is full of scum men with different faces and hearts. You can see that he talks sweet words to you here. Maybe he will turn around and fool around with other women. " Bai tingxue knew Shan Muyu''s worry and looked at her placidly. She said with a smile: "I know, sister Shan, you don''t have to worry. I have a sense of propriety. As you know, I''ve just been lovelorn for a short time. I have to slow down. I can''t start another relationship so soon. " The single evening rain hears the white Ting snow to say so but is a Leng, in the heart a time also some antinomy rise. She doesn''t want Bai tingxue to indulge in the previous secret love for too long, and the best way to heal the wound of this relationship is undoubtedly to start another relationship. But on the other hand, she doesn''t want Bai tingxue to start another relationship in such a hurry. If this relationship is her true love, it''s OK. If it''s not, she will only be hurt hundreds of times more than before. "Well, you''d better have a good idea. After all, you''ve only seen one side. It''s too early to make a conclusion about a person''s character. You have to contact him several times. If he really likes you, it''s impossible for him to give up just because of your refusal. I don''t look like he wants to give up just now. It depends on what he can do for you. " Bai tingxue smiles at Shan Muyu and doesn''t say much: "by the way, sister Shan, did you call Cheng Yi before? Did he say anything?" "Oh, I called him. He said that he would send several people to follow us. Now that we are all out, I''ll call him later to report our safety." "Well." Bai tingxue and her husband thought that their dinner with Owen was over, but they didn''t want to. On that night, a marketing number suddenly sent out some pictures of Bai tingxue having dinner with Owen. They secretly thought that Bai tingxue was taken care of by the owner. They even revealed that the person who had dinner with Bai tingxue was a senior executive of a well-known international brand. The brand was looking for a new product spokesperson recently, Bai tingxue is also one of the candidates. At this time, Bai tingxue had dinner with the brand executives, making it clear that it was up to her body to get resources. In these exposed photos, Owen''s face is mosaic, but Bai tingxue is naked. At the beginning, of course, some people were skeptical, but soon someone noticed that although the license plate of the car was coded, the model of the car could be recognized. This man owns a luxury car of millions, even if he is not an executive, he is bound to be a rich man. For a time, there are more and more rumors about Bai tingxue being taken care of on the Internet. Although Bai tingxue, who has been in the entertainment circle for five years, is not a superstar, she has already won several important awards, and has already broken tens of millions of fans in the circle. There is still a little gap with those red and purple lines, but they are not anonymous. As soon as she was discovered, she had a gold owner and was kept in custody. She soon began to ferment. True love powder and black powder all came to an end, but in a moment they were torn apart. People who believe in Bai tingxue think that she can''t do this kind of thing. Just a few photos can''t explain anything. What''s more, if their idol really needs hype and gossip, how can it be so low-key after so many years? Someone must have set it up! Chapter 1982 But black fans don''t think so at all, just like true love fans, no matter what their idols do, they will try their best to think of them in a good way and spontaneously find reasons for them. No matter what other people do, these black powder will try to think of them in a particularly bad way. Their every move is interpreted as conspiracy, hypocrisy and affectation. They think it''s just because someone has been in the circle for several years that they can''t coax him. Now they finally want to find a gold owner to hold their thighs, and the hype turns red. What''s more, if you''re not the party, how can you know? Maybe people have already held several thighs, but they haven''t been photographed bursting out. The two sides held their own views and were torn into darkness. Bai tingxue''s brokerage company naturally soon learned about this incident, started the emergency response strategy, and quickly began to control and comment. Ji Chengyi heard Shan Muyu talk about Bai tingxue''s dinner with boss crown long ago. But he didn''t expect that such a big news would come out after a good meal. As soon as the incident happened, he called Bai tingxue to inquire about the situation at that time. When Bai tingxue learned that she had been on the hot topic list for the first time because of the scandal, she still had some doubts. When she saw the report that incited the masses and smeared herself, she could not help but sink her face. "We just had a meal that day, less than an hour before and after." Ji Chengyi has a headache: "of course I know you just had a meal. It''s not that I don''t know what''s going on in your family. It''s good that you don''t take care of others. You need others to take care of you. But the netizens on the Internet who like to watch people''s jokes when they have nothing to do all day long don''t think so. They like to watch this kind of drama in which the celebrities in the circle collapse and their reputation is ruined. Even some people don''t just watch it, they even step on you personally. " Bai tingxue was silent for a moment. She sighed and said, "what should we do now? Is there a plan in the public relations department? " "It''s true that you go to dinner with him, so our lawyers can''t issue a lawyer''s letter on this. Even if you want to send it, you can only send the words that the marketing number falsely accuses you of being taken care of, but if you do, the refutation is not comprehensive, and someone will certainly hold on to this and continue to blackmail you. But there is no way to do this. You will cooperate with the public relations department to issue a statement later. I will let them tell you what to send. But next, sister, once these statements are issued, you have to be prepared. I''m afraid it will become a stain on you. Unless you''re willing to make your identity public at this time. " Bai tingxue drooped her eyes, as if hesitating. At this time, Ji Chengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings again, and another person''s phone calls in. Ji Chengyi frowned and said in a low voice: "elder sister, someone calls me. I''ll contact you later. You should... Think about it first." "Well." After Ji Chengyi hung up Bai tingxue''s phone call, he quickly picked up another call. He thought it would be some news media or his family and friends calling to care about Bai tingxue, but he didn''t want to hear the voice of a strange man as soon as the phone was connected. "Hello, is this Mr. Ji of Yaosheng group? I''m gray Owen, the boss of crown. Do you have a solution to the rumors about Miss Black and white on the Internet. If not, I think I should be able to help Chapter 1983 Ji Chengyi was stunned when he heard Owen''s words. After a while, he said, "Mr. Owen? Are you the gentleman in the picture who has dinner with Bai Jie? " "Well." "How did Mr. Owen get my call? If I remember correctly, I don''t think Mr. Irving and I have ever met before Owen on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said truthfully: "there are some things that you can''t find as long as you use your heart." Ji Chengyi''s eyes were slightly cool, and he said with a smile: "refreshing. So what''s Mr. Owen calling me for? " "It started because of me, and now it''s so big that I have no reason not to help." Ji Chengyi''s eyes twinkled: "how is Mr. Owen going to help?" "I will ask the company to pursue those charges that the marketing number has slandered our company''s image spokesperson and caused certain reputation impact on our company." Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows: "what kind of name is Mr. Owen going to pursue? You and Bai Jie did have a meal together yesterday. " "It doesn''t matter whether we''ve had this meal or not. What matters is the reason why we''ve had it. Miss Bai signed a contract with our company yesterday to act as the spokesperson of our company''s new products. In this case, it''s not particularly strange to rehearse the advertisement script with your partner in advance, is it "You mean..." Ji Chengyi was stunned and quickly understood Owen''s intention. But it was because of this that Ji Chengyi was even more surprised. Thinking about it, Ji Chengyi can only think of one reason: "Mr. Owen actually likes Bai Jie, doesn''t he?" Among the photos exposed, only Bai tingxue''s is clear. Owen''s face is either coded or his back. In a word, he can''t see his face clearly. Moreover, the license plate number of the car was not exposed. Although the report emphasized that Bai tingxue was fighting for the endorsement of a big brand recently, it did not name it as crown. Under normal circumstances, when this kind of thing happens, it is too late for the party concerned and the company concerned to dodge, let alone rush to help. The only possibility is... This guy may really like Bai tingxue! Owen didn''t deny that when he heard Ji Chengyi''s question, he said frankly: "well, I like Miss Bai very much. I hope I can get a proper chance to pursue Miss Bai. But before that, I don''t want her to be hurt, especially if it''s something I may have brought to her. " Ji Chengyi is surprised at Owen''s cheerfulness. On the one hand, he laments that the foreigner is really direct enough. On the other hand, he thinks of Bai tingxue''s secret love for his brother. After a moment''s meditation, he seemed to have made some kind of determination: "I understand that since our goals are the same, we can cooperate happily. After a while, our company will issue a statement to clarify and pursue this matter. I hope your company can also keep its promise and give an account to our artists. " "Well, please, Mr. Ji." "Sister Bai is an artist in our company. It''s our company''s responsibility to protect her reputation. If there''s nothing else, I''ll arrange it first." "All right." After Ji Chengyi hung up, he immediately called the public relations department and asked them to change the statement as soon as possible. After that, he called Bai tingxue and told her that she didn''t need to speak clearly, just stay at home first, and they would deal with the later things, so don''t worry. Chapter 1984 Bai tingxue was stunned when she received the call. She felt that there was something hidden about it. A few minutes ago, this person just called to let her make a choice. How long after that, he told her that they had found a better solution so that she would not have to worry. If Ji Chengyi is not playing with her, it is what happened in these few minutes that she is thinking about. According to Bai tingxue''s understanding of Ji Chengyi, the possibility of the former is very low. Although this guy usually looks unreliable, he can distinguish the priorities at the critical moment. He should not make fun of this kind of thing. It can only be the latter. What happened between the two calls? "Cheng Yi, did someone just tell you something? That''s not what you told me before? " Even though he knows that Bai tingxue can''t see his expression at the moment, Ji Chengyi still can''t help feeling his nose awkwardly: "just now your suitor called to say that he wants to help and put forward a better solution." "My suitor?" Bai tingxue was stunned. After a while, she finally reflected who Ji Chengyi was talking about. She tentatively asked, "you mean... Mr. Owen?" "Well." "What did he say?" "I''m not sure about the details. You''ll see the statement on the Internet later." The more Ji Chengyi said that, the more curious Bai tingxue was. After he hung up, he began to hold his mobile phone and wait for the statement on both sides. After about half an hour, Yaosheng first issued a statement, saying that the content in the photo was just a sample of Bai tingxue''s advertisement for a new product of a famous brand. I''m very sorry for the misunderstanding. In addition, in view of some marketing numbers deliberately fanning the flames on the Internet, misleading the masses and slandering the fact that our company''s artists are kept by gold owners. The company has made relevant summary and will submit a lawyer''s letter to these marketing numbers in turn, asking them to compensate the reputation loss of the company and artists. Not long after the announcement, crown also issued a statement, officially declaring Bai tingxue as their company''s new product spokesperson. The photos are also the contents of their new season luxury advertising. Because some unscrupulous reporters deliberately discredit, leading to their company''s new products and even advertising ahead of time exposure, therefore, the company will be involved in the relevant disclosure organization and marketing number serious accountability. As soon as these two statements came out, those people who had been shouting that Bai tingxue was shameless and was kept by the gold owner and robbed of human resources suddenly became dumb. Although there are still some people who swear that Bai tingxue''s backstage is so big that they can ask crown to speak for her. But as long as people with a little brain dare not scold any more, especially after seeing the lawyer letters sent to all kinds of marketing numbers. People always like to show off their quickness, but when this quickness may bring about consequences that they can''t bear. Except for those keymen who are unwilling to admit their mistakes, no one is a fool. They will take themselves in for something that has nothing to do with them. Seeing that those keyboard men who are easy to be incited are less and less swearing at Bai tingxue, this thing is almost going to pass in peace. Manager Xu, who has been sitting in front of the computer screen to pay attention to the development of things, almost broke the water cup in his hand. Even so, the cup is doomed to be smashed to the ground in someone''s impatience. Chapter 1985 At this time, a female staff member came in from the outside with a report. The cup just broke under her feet, which made people startled. Looking at the debris on the ground and manager Xu not far away, he said with a lingering fear: "manager Xu..." Manager Xu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Just as he was about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Manager Xu looked down at the notes on the mobile phone screen, and his face became more and more ugly. Before he could explain anything to the female staff, he went out with his mobile phone. Before I left, I didn''t forget to say: "clean up here, I''ll go out and answer the phone." The female staff member looked at manager Xu''s back and looked at the mess all over the ground. She sighed helplessly. After leaving the office, manager Xu turned into the stairway and found a corner where there was no one to pick up the phone. As soon as I got through, I heard a coquettish cry coming from the other end of the phone: "uncle, you told me to wait, it''s mine, it will be mine eventually. Why does your company make it clear today that it has already appointed Bai tingxue as your new product spokesperson? " The girl''s voice is full of discontent. She seems to be angry that what she thought was in her own pocket suddenly becomes someone else''s. Manager Xu took a deep breath and coaxed him in a low voice: "OK, OK, Su Su, don''t be angry. It''s uncle who is not good. Uncle is useless. I let you down. But don''t be too angry. The contract is signed, but the advertisement hasn''t been taken yet! Everything is still unknown. Let''s not mess with ourselves. " "With all the contracts signed, what else can we do? Otherwise, let''s just forget it. Your company has issued a notice, and I''ll take it as my bad luck. If I have another chance next time, my uncle will fight for it for me. " The girl''s intuition is not right now. At the beginning, she knew that the contract had been robbed by others, and she was really angry. But after she got angry, she realized that there was no room for her to turn around. Although her uncle was a senior member of crown, he was not so powerful that he could cover up the whole world in crown. Now crown has publicly announced that it has appointed a spokesperson. It must be someone more powerful than her uncle. The girl called to make her uncle feel guilty for her, and wanted to find out what the woman who robbed her half way and who was standing behind her. I didn''t think that I had just said something. Her uncle seemed to be plotting some terrible plot, but she was scared out of her mind, for fear that her uncle would not want to run away to die, which would in turn affect her. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, manager Xu stopped her in a cold voice: "no way! It can''t be done like this! " As soon as manager Xu closes his eyes, he will unconsciously recall Gao Yong''s sarcastic and disdainful eyes when he looks at him. In his heart, it''s like something is drilling hard, which makes him really unable to swallow this tone. This is absolutely can''t just let it go, it''s just a whore who sells sex for resources. He will never let her go. Girl smell speech heart is a shake: "uncle, how do you plan to do?" "You don''t have to worry about this. Just wait to be your spokesperson." Manager Xu simply hung up the phone, but the girl at the other end of the phone called several times, but she couldn''t stop her. Her face was white with fear. Chapter 1986 At that time, Bai tingxue didn''t know that because she took the endorsement, someone already wanted to kill herself. After seeing the statement issued by crown official, Bai tingxue finally understood what better method Ji Chengyi said. I didn''t expect that crown would end up in person to prove his innocence. Those photos are also reported. Bai tingxue has also seen them with his own eyes. Even Ji Chengyi can see that crown can be alone in this matter. He can even cancel the contract because of the reputation damage of Bai tingxue during the contract period and completely get rid of her. How can Bai tingxue not think of this? Think of Ji Chengyi said before that the man took the initiative to call him to say to help, the brain unconsciously think of in the restaurant, the man''s serious and affectionate eyes. He said: "as long as you are not with others, you are alone all your life, I will chase you all my life." Bai tingxue had to admit that his heart was shaken for a moment because of his words, but it was only for a moment. Just when Bai tingxue was still in a daze about Owen, a sudden ring of mobile phone successfully drew her attention back. Bai tingxue looked down and found that it was Shan Muyu. She picked it up quickly and called in a low voice: "sister Shan." "Ting Xue, did Mr. Ji tell you? The company and crown have already made a statement. This is the end of the matter. You don''t have to worry about it any more. " "Well, I know. Mr. Owen helped me. Cheng Yi told me all about it." On the other end of the phone, Shan Muyu was silent for a moment and sighed: "although it was originally caused by him. However, since he is willing to stand for you in this situation, maybe what you said at that time is right. He is really not a bad man. " When Bai tingxue heard Shan Muyu''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "sister Shan, you still say I am, but I look at you with more indecision than I am? Such a small favor will buy you off. If he helps us a few more times tomorrow, will you be moved to sell me all? " Shan Muyu choked and said angrily, "who said I was bribed? I''m trying to tempt you! Just now, I''ll give it to you intact. Men, you still have to contact for a long time to see their true colors. Don''t run away with people just because of a little favor. Then I can''t even cry. " "Well, well, I know. Don''t worry. I''m not that easy to be bought." "I hope so." Two people said a few words again, single evening rain there is a little thing, will hang up. Before hanging up the phone, Shan Muyu seemed to finally remember his business. He anxiously asked: "by the way, I almost forgot that I just received a call from crown, saying that I want you to go over tomorrow to" make up "the advertisement. Pay attention to the time. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." The single dusk rain emphasized to make up to clap two words emphatically, white Ting snow Mou light tiny flash, meaningfully answered a voice: "EH." According to crown, Bai tingxue has signed a contract with his company for a long time, and the photos of walking online are the contents of their new product advertisements. If the content of the advertisement is exposed in advance, it will not surprise the customers. Therefore, the previous "advertisement" can not be used, and only another one can be shot, which leads to the theory of "supplementary shooting". On such a reflection, Bai tingxue had to admire the preciseness and profundity of crown''s statement. Chapter 1987 In fact, they all know that the photos exposed are not new product advertising content at all, and it is impossible for crown to change their established advertising ideas because of this. They simply bite to death that the advertising ideas are leaked ahead of time, which can not only investigate the responsibility of those who expose these photos, but also have a ready-made reason to apply the advertising ideas originally set by their company. In the future, even if some people question this, they can use this reason to block it back. Not long after Xueting hung up, her cell phone rang again. Bai tingxue looked down, but found that it was a strange number without remarks, hesitated for a moment or picked up. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before finally uttering a few foreign words: "Miss Bai? It''s me "Mr. Owen? How can you... Have my phone number? " "I don''t worry about Miss Bai''s situation, just ask Mr. Ji for your phone number. I''m sorry to disturb you." "No After all, this man just helped himself, and Bai tingxue was embarrassed to be too cold to others, so he had to reply in a low voice, "you didn''t disturb me." "If you can, I would prefer Miss Bai to call me by my name instead of honorific name." White Ting snow a Leng, but some don''t know how to take him this stubble just good. Silence spread between the two people, just when Bai tingxue thought that the other party was going to give up, he suddenly heard a helpless sigh from the other end of the phone: "sorry." "Ah?" Bai tingxue can''t respond for a moment, "what?" "I''m sorry that I''ve bothered you this time." Bai tingxue suddenly realized that Owen was talking about being photographed and rumored this time. She relaxed and said with a smile, "Mr. Owen is serious. I''m a public figure. It''s normal for reporters to follow me everywhere. Strictly speaking, I am responsible for being photographed this time. Mr. Owen doesn''t blame me. I''m very grateful "Do you really think so?" Bai tingxue was stunned: "isn''t it?" Owen laughed and stopped pestering on the issue: "in that case, let''s not blame anyone, OK? Your agent should have told you. Come and try to shoot the new product tomorrow. In fact, I think you did very well yesterday "Thank you very much." There was silence between them again. Owen wanted to say more words to Bai tingxue, but he thought of Gao Yong''s words, so he forced his heart down and took the initiative to end the topic: "if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb Miss Bai to have a rest. See you tomorrow." See you tomorrow. Bai tingxue twisted her eyebrows: "Mr. Owen will also come to participate in the advertising shooting tomorrow?" Owen''s laughter came over the phone, low and magnetic, unexpected... Nice. "Yes, I will take part in the shooting of tomorrow''s advertisement as a spectator. Is Miss Bai very reluctant to see me The expression on Bai tingxue''s face was stiff, embarrassed and said: "of course not, I''m looking forward to the cooperation tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." After two people say goodbye to each other, they hang up the phone, but Bai tingxue unconsciously clenches her mobile phone. She always feels that things that are safe and secure seem to have changed suddenly. For tomorrow''s shooting, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. Chapter 1988 This uneasiness continued until the next morning, when Shan Muyu came to meet her. "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well. Is it because of yesterday? " Bai tingxue shook her head: "it''s OK, maybe it was a little insomnia yesterday." "Insomnia? How can good end insomnia Bai tingxue looks at her agent''s helpless and worried appearance, hesitates for a moment, and confesses to Dan Muyu that Owen called her yesterday. "After yesterday''s call with you, Mr. Owen called as well." "What did he call you for? No, how could he have your phone number? " "He should have asked Cheng Yi for it." Shan Muyu was more and more surprised: "Mr. Ji? How can Mr. Ji give him your phone number casually? No, I have to ask Mr. Ji after this. " "Come on, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to ask Cheng Yi." "No big deal? It''s not a big deal. You look so bad? What did he say to you yesterday? " Bai tingxue felt her face subconsciously and said awkwardly: "is it really ugly? He didn''t say anything, just said that he would come to see us shoot ads today. " Shan Dushi glanced at her suspiciously: "that''s it?" "Well." "It''s OK to listen to this. How can you make you lose sleep? You don''t want to see him or come to see us advertising?" Bai tingxue shakes her head again. "What''s going on?" "I can''t tell. I''m just a little flustered. I always feel a little uneasy." "You can''t be..." have been attracted to that guy? "Well?" Shan Muyu looks at Bai tingxue''s puzzled eyes and says with a smile: "nothing. I think you just want to think too much. If there''s nothing wrong, dress up. It''s time for us to start." "Well." When they arrived at crown, Owen and others had already arrived. Bai tingxue only had time to nod her head with Owen, and then she was welcomed into the dressing room and began to change clothes. Bai tingxue once again put on that day''s audition clothes, still very amazing. The scarlet dress on her is gorgeous and luxurious. With those beautiful jewelry, it is more graceful and eye-catching. The official advertisement is a little longer than the one they shot before. The shot will start from the heroine''s room. The well-dressed heroine stands in front of the make-up mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. The sun shines on her through the side window. She is confident and full of vitality. She is very beautiful. Then the camera began to pull out, from upstairs down to pick up yesterday''s picture. Rao is to see again, from upstairs down this picture is still people can''t move eyes. When Bai tingxue came up the stairs in her red skirt, she had a proper smile on her face, happy but not humble, charming but not gaudy. Just like a queen in a high position who takes time to inspect her own territory, she also takes stock of her great achievements over the years, proud and proud. The camera followed her all the way down, and she was about to reach the end of the ladder. Bai tingxue''s high-heeled shoes suddenly slipped. The whole person rushed forward and fell directly from the two or three steps above! "Ah..." "Ting Xue!" "My God All of a sudden, screams come and go, and the scene is in a mess! Chapter 1989 All of a sudden, Rao is always paying attention to Bai tingxue, Owen rushed in the first time, just before Bai tingxue was about to land, kancan two people were fished back. Bai tingxue felt a sharp pain coming from her ankle, which made her exhale. Then she fell into a warm embrace. Ear is to spread that person anxiously ask: "is knock to where?"? What''s wrong? " Bai tingxue''s feet hurt so much that she didn''t notice how ambiguous her posture was with Owen: "leg... Leg hurts." "Legs?" Owen looked down and saw that the ankle of her sprained foot was red, and it would swell up in a few minutes. Shan Muyu and others are stunned. Seeing Owen holding people in his arms, they hurry to catch up and see the situation. "Ting Xue? What''s going on? Where did it hurt? " "I slipped and fell. Maybe I hurt my leg. Gao Yong, go and drive the car to the hospital." As Owen rushes over, Shan Muyu explains to Gao Yong, and he bends down to hold him up. Gao Yong turns to find the car in a hurry. Shan Muyu looks at Owen for a moment and then follows him. With the protagonists gone, the shooting naturally can only be temporarily stranded. Owen rushed out of the studio with a man in his arms. His attention was all on Bai tingxue. Is there time to be photographed? Fortunately, he was dazzled by the accident, but Gao Yong didn''t. While looking for the car, he quickly mobilized the company''s staff security to temporarily block the information to ensure that his boss would not be photographed when he came out with someone in his arms. However, there is still a gap in Baimi after all. Just as a few people left the company, it came out that Bai tingxue was injured in shooting a new advertisement. He may not be able to get the chance of crown''s new product advertisement. Manager Xu originally wanted to add a fire, to Owen also involved, completely sit down before the gold owner rumors. However, the previous joint statement of Yaosheng and crown made many marketing companies still in the state of being warned. At this time, the old story will be brought up again. They don''t think that there is too much money. When it comes to the defendant''s compensation, it''s not exciting enough. Manager Xu takes money to buy these marketing numbers. If she can''t, she can only take the second place, trying to use public opinion to force Bai tingxue out of the competition for new product endorsement. Although there is no such interesting sidelights as Jinzhu''s keeping, after all, Bai tingxue has just made a big news recently, which will lead to the news of injury. Many people still pay attention to her. Soon, the entry of "Bai tingxue was injured" replaced the entry that said she was maintained by the gold owner, and floated to the hot search list. Bai tingxue''s fans naturally love their idols, but some black pink passers-by who don''t like entertainment stars making headlines in three days can''t help questioning this. "Has this girl had any bad luck recently? Two days ago, because the advertisement was exposed, the owner of the fund was responsible for it. It will be reported that the advertisement was injured and hyped, right "Hype wool? Photos are out, Xuexue is really injured, ankle swelling high, looking at all distressed! Some people just look at people who don''t have a pain in their back and see that everyone is hyping. " "I think it''s strange, too, but I don''t think it''s hype. I think it''s conspiracy. After receiving an advertisement, it is revealed that there is a gold owner and she is injured. Either Xuexue is too old or someone is deliberately trying to harm her. It''s hard to get a big advertisement. You know that! " "Ah, don''t talk about it upstairs. I''m afraid of it!" Chapter 1990 With the beginning of people, all kinds of conspiracy theories begin to fly all over the world, which makes people tremble and cool behind the scenes. At this time, the subject of the protagonist did not know what happened on the Internet. Under the insistence of Shan Muyu, several people sent Bai tingxue to the hospital under Ji''s name as soon as possible. The doctor seems to know Bai tingxue. Seeing that she was sent to the hospital, he was stunned. After reaction, he followed other people to the ward. "It''s nothing, just a little sprained. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone, but I still need to rest for a while. I''ll give her some painkillers first. In recent days, it may be more painful. It''s better not to go down to the ground. " Hear white Ting snow just sprain and didn''t hurt bone, a few people can''t help but feel relieved. "Does she need to be hospitalized? Or do you just go home and have a rest and come back to change the dressing when it''s time? " "Dressing change is a must." The doctor took a look at Bai tingxue''s ankle, which had been wrapped into a ball of white steamed bread. "Today, let''s observe it in the hospital for one night. If there''s nothing to do tomorrow, we can go home for self-cultivation." "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor." "You two go through the discharge procedures. I''ll take her to rest first." Owen patiently listens to the doctor''s words, then bends over to pick him up again, explaining the follow-up matters with Shan Muyu and going out. "You..." Shan Muyu sees this scene and his face changes slightly. He opens his mouth to stop it, but Gao Yong pulls it over. "It''s no use if you go. Our boss will pay attention to Miss Bai and won''t pay any attention to you. Come on, let''s go to the hospital Shan Muyu can''t help staring at Gao Yong as soon as he hears this. Don''t think I don''t know. Your boss is interested in our Ting Xue! I left like this, put ting Xue in this person, don''t let her enter the tiger''s mouth?! Unfortunately, no matter how angry Shan Muyu is, her strength is not as strong as that of a big man. She even drags her downstairs to go through the formalities. On the other side, Bai tingxue was suddenly held up by Owen, which was also a bit confused. When she fell down before, all her attention was on her hand and leg. She didn''t notice that she was carried to the hospital by this man. This is just, the most important thing is, although the ankle is still hot pain, Bai tingxue''s mind is no longer as free as before. The first thing in Bai tingxue''s mind is that they were on their way to the hospital, and the person in front of them hugged him tightly, with an anxious and worried look on his face. That pair of beautiful blue eyes filled with pure worry and anxiety, such emotion appeared in this calm and gentleman man, it is not the general disobedience. But it''s because of the violation that I feel more valuable in retrospect. It''s obvious that I was hurt, but this guy seems to be more painful and worried than her. Bai tingxue''s face suddenly became hot. She hung her head slightly and did not dare to look at Owen''s face. She was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I can go by myself. You can put me down first, or I will be misunderstood later." "The doctor just said that you can''t go down in the last few days. There are few people around here. They won''t be seen and misunderstood. You can rest assured. " Of course, if he can be misunderstood, he doesn''t mind at all, but is willing to. There was a smile in Owen''s eyes and he thought expectantly. Chapter 1991 Bai tingxue was so said by him, his face became more and more red, but he didn''t know how to refute Owen. The hospital is also a public place, even if there is no one nearby, Bai tingxue still has a heart. At the thought of being held in her arms by a man who has only seen her three times, Bai tingxue would like to dig a hole and bury herself. Fortunately, the ward that the doctor arranged for Bai tingxue was not very far away, and Bai tingxue''s dilemma did not last long. They went to the door of the ward. In view of Bai tingxue''s public identity, and Owen doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, the doctor''s arrangement for Bai tingxue is naturally a single ward with special care. Owen took a simple glance around the room and made sure the room was clean enough before putting her on the bed. Suddenly leave this spacious and warm embrace, Bai tingxue still has a little loss. Before she could smell it back, Owen asked with concern, "does your leg still hurt? Is it uncomfortable? " Bai tingxue was stunned. As soon as the servant raised his head, he looked into Owen''s eyes full of concern. His heart trembled and he lowered his head in a hurry and said, "it''s OK." "You''d better not walk around these two days and try not to go down to the ground. Do you have a lot of work these days? If you don''t have it, push it off. The body is important. " Owen hoped that Bai tingxue would lie down and recuperate without doing anything these days. But he also knows that he doesn''t have a position to manage, and he can''t ignore Bai tingxue''s own wishes, so he can only try his best to put forward his opinions. By the way, he will call Ji Chengyi and ask him to set aside some time for her to have a rest. Bai tingxue didn''t know what Owen was thinking, but she felt warm in her heart. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll pay attention." Owen looked at the time and said, "it''s almost noon. Are you hungry? Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you. But if you are like this now, you can only eat something light. " "No, I..." before Bai tingxue had time to finish her words, she heard her stomach growl, and the heat spread from her face to her neck. She is white, and the blush is quite obvious. Owen was attracted by the rare beauty and secretly regretted that the camera was not around, otherwise he would have recorded her. But on second thought, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and it''s not urgent at this moment. "I''ll get you something to eat." Owen pondered, "you like spicy food, but it''s probably not right now. Shall I buy you some seafood porridge? " Bai tingxue was stunned again when he said this: "how do you know I like spicy food?" Did he investigate himself? "When you had dinner together in a restaurant before, you only ate spicy food twice more." Bai tingxue''s face suddenly became delicate: "we just had a meal, you... See?" "As long as you work hard, these are not problems. If I can''t even find out, I can only say that I haven''t paid enough attention to you. " "With your heart?" Bai tingxue''s subconscious murmur. Yes, if a person is willing to pay attention to another person, he will know everything, every action, every little habit that the other person does, and treasure it carefully. And if one person doesn''t pay attention to another person at all, he will still turn a blind eye to you no matter how obvious the other person is. Chapter 1992 When Owen leaves the ward, he calls Gao Yong and asks him to follow the bill. After finishing the formalities, Muyu comes up to help take care of Bai tingxue. He goes to buy food for her. When Owen came back from his food purchase, at the end of the corridor, he saw a middle-aged man and woman standing at the door of the ward, as if they were about to open the door. Owen frowned and quickly came forward to ask, "Hello, who are you?" They suddenly heard a foreign greeting, looked at the strange foreign man, looked at each other, and asked: "are you..." "Dad, mom..." Bai tingxue in the house seemed to hear the conversation of several people outside the door and began to shout. Owen was stunned for a moment, and his eyes toward them were more respectful and gentle: "let''s go ahead and talk." White father and white mother did not know how their daughter would know a foreign man, how this foreign man would wake up in the doubts here, then they saw that the man naturally opened the door of the ward and went in. There was a little surprise in both of them ''eyes, but they soon pressed down and quietly followed Owen into the door. Bai tingxue thought that there were only her parents outside the door, but she didn''t expect that Owen was the one who entered the door, and followed her parents behind. She asked a little stiffly, "Mr. Owen, you''re back." After that, I found that something was not right. How could it sound like a wife''s greeting to her husband who came back from abroad Realizing this, Bai tingxue''s face turned red. Fortunately, several people did not notice her unusual, white mother came into the door to see her daughter''s ankle bandage, immediately painfully came over, low asked: "does it hurt? How can a good wrestler fall? What did the doctor say just now? Is it serious? " Bai tingxue quickly took Bai''s mother''s hand and comforted her: "Dad, mom, I''m ok. I accidentally slipped when I went down the stairs. The doctor said that I didn''t hurt my bones. I can take a rest for a while, which worries you." "You''re too careless. You can still slip down the stairs. It''s a pity that there''s nothing wrong with you. Otherwise, your father and I are not worried?" White mother looked at her daughter''s haggard face, looked at the clock in the ward, frowned and said, "it''s all this time. Have you eaten yet? I heard that you have to observe in the hospital all night before you can go back. Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll have someone do it for you? " "I..." Baitingxue has not finished, Owen has bought porridge open handed over. "Time is limited. I bought it nearby. Try it to see if it suits your taste." The porridge Owen bought was packed in a special ceramic lunch box. It was clean and tidy. There was a layer of crisp scallion on the porridge. It was steaming, and it looked very appetizing. Bai tingxue saw Owen pass the porridge and quickly reached for it. One of them accidentally touched his hand. Bai tingxue was startled and pulled back her hand like an electric shock. If Owen hadn''t taken it back, this bowl of porridge would have been scrapped. After drawing back her hand, Bai tingxue also realized that she had overreacted and regretted it. At the same time, she didn''t dare to see her parents'' expression at the moment. Did they see the action they just made? What would they think? Do you think she has a special relationship with Owen? Will Owen looked at Bai tingxue''s evasive eyes, slightly hooked his lips, took the initiative to open his mouth to help her out, and said: "the bowl is still a little hot, you don''t move, I''ll put it on the table for you." Chapter 1993 White father and white mother will see the interaction between the two in the eyes, at first see white tingxue so gaffe is also a little strange, hear Owen said so soon relieved. White mother touched the bowl on the table, said with a smile: "it''s really a little hot, mom feed you." "No, I''ll do it myself." Bai tingxue quickly refused. First, she reached out and tried the temperature of the next bowl. Then she carefully stood against the edge of the bowl and took a sip of it. Mother Bai is busy caring for her daughter, and father Bai once again focuses on the male foreign man he just ran into outside the ward. He looked at him without any trace and said tentatively: "ting Xue, this is..." "Oh, he''s Mr. Owen. He was right next to me when I was injured. If he hadn''t helped me, I would have fallen more seriously. Today, he and sister Shan sent me to the hospital together. " White mother and white father heard that it was this man who helped them. They immediately improved their attitude towards Owen, and laughed and gave him several thanks. Owen smiles and shakes his head. They politely refuse to thank him for his offer, but their eyes seem to sweep past Bai tingxue. He is a man of elegant speech, and his father and mother are famous for their dignified manners. Otherwise, he would not have taught Bai tingxue such a beautiful and general daughter. Mr. Irving, who is quite tactful and humorous, soon won the favor of the two elders and made them feel more favorable towards him. In less than half an hour, he was introduced as a close friend. His eyes were more cordial than those of his family. Bai tingxue silently sat on the side listening to their chat. Every time she looked up, she could look at Owen with a smile and banter. She hurriedly lowered her head and drank porridge silently. But I can''t help but want to make complaints about it. What is the atmosphere of this kind of friends and parents? If my parents know that this guy is actually plotting against their daughter, can they chat with him so happily? Since Bai tingxue''s parents have come to the hospital to take care of her, Owen has no reason to stay in the ward to take care of her. After Bai tingxue finished his porridge, he packed his lunch box and left consciously. Of course, Owen didn''t give up, just because there will be another more important thing for him to find out. Bai tingxue''s fall was more or less unexpected. At that time, the shoes she was wearing were really a little high. However, for public figures like Bai tingxue, wearing high heels was their necessary lesson. Although we don''t rule out the relatively low probability of accident, Bai tingxue''s fall is still a bit tricky, especially after the scandal, the time when it happened is a little coincidental. Besides Owen and those netizens with big brain holes on the Internet, Gao Yong is also indispensable. After Owen leaves the ward, he runs to Gao Yong for the first time. He wants to take him back to crown to find out about it, but he doesn''t want Gao Yong to coincide with him. As early as when he was busy buying food for Bai tingxue, he had people access the video of shooting the advertisement and sent the scene when Bai tingxue fell to his mobile phone. Before Owen spoke, he said his discovery: "boss, I''m afraid Miss Bai''s injury this time is not a simple accident." Chapter 1994 Gao Yong''s words almost indirectly confirmed Owen''s conjecture. Owen''s face sank and he asked in a cold voice, "how can you say that? What did you find? " Gao Yong graciously called out the video clips sent to him by the photographer and said with a smile: "Miss Bai''s fall is really strange. Especially after you went out with Miss Bai in your arms at that time, I clearly told the employees of the company not to disclose this matter, but on the way we sent Miss Bai to the hospital, someone had already spread the news of Miss Bai''s injury. This makes me have to doubt that the person who divulged this incident predicted from the beginning that Miss Bai would be injured. " Owen''s eyes were slightly cold: "do you suspect that someone in our company deliberately wanted to harm Miss Bai?" "It''s just my guess, but it turns out that my guess is reasonable." Gao Yong handed Owen his mobile phone and said solemnly, "boss, look at this video. I just asked the photographer of our company to send it to me. I specially asked him to enlarge the whole process of Miss Bai''s fall and found that there was a thin layer of oil on the stairs where Miss Bai came down." Owen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He carefully enlarged the steps at the foot of Bai tingxue and found that there was such a thin layer of oil. If he had not magnified it purposefully, he would not have noticed it at all. "After I found this, I had people check those stairs for the first time. At that time, the oil layer could not be seen by naked eyes, but even if the oil had evaporated, it would still leave some flavor. People who used to check gave me a reply after checking, saying that there was a smell of oil on those stairs. " Gao Yong talked about it. How could Owen not understand the twists and turns in it. At the thought that someone in their company wanted to murder Bai tingxue, Owen was furious. "Didn''t anyone check these things before shooting?" "Of course, but if these people who are in charge of the inspection have already been bribed and stolen, they will erase all these things before we react to them..." "Check, check for me, the company can''t tolerate such unscrupulous employees for benefits! There are one and two. Miss Bai is injured today, and you and me may be injured tomorrow. Such a trend should not be easily promoted! " Owen did not hear Gao Yong''s response. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gao Yong''s face with a deep thought. Owen''s eyes flashed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you already have a suspect in your heart?" "Do you remember what I told you before about manager Xu''s position? This time, including the fact that Miss Bai was photographed for dinner with you not long ago, we all have one thing in common, that is, we want Miss Bai to miss the endorsement of our company. If Miss Bai is injured, then the endorsement advertisement will not be shot. Although it''s inhuman to do so, our company''s new products are eager to go on the market. Without Miss Bai as the spokesperson, we are bound to have to find another spokesperson. In this way, those who lost the election before will have another chance. " Gao Yong deliberately pauses when he talks about this: "I was surprised when Miss Bai was rumored before. Although the media that broke the news blew up the photos of you two, they deliberately blurred your face and never mentioned crown." Chapter 1995 Whether at home or abroad, Owen, the founder of crown, has always been mysterious. Few people know his identity, and few know what he looks like. Normally, those who exposed the information should not know Owen''s identity, but they still chose to blur his face, even crown did not explode. Obviously, this man should know Owen''s identity, and instinctively incline to crown. He doesn''t want to get involved with crown, but has deep hostility to Bai tingxue. Under such a premise, the other side can disclose the news at the first time after Bai tingxue''s injury, as if waiting for this time. To sum up, the best explanation is that he is the insider of crown, who hopes that Bai tingxue will be replaced. Bai tingxue is a female entertainer in the entertainment industry. Before that, she should have nothing to do with crowns. The only conflict she had was with manager Xu. And this manager Xu and Bai tingxue do have a conflict of interest, because he wanted to go through the show and cram his niece in, but Bai tingxue cut off his beard halfway. For this matter, manager Xu has long been resentful of Bai tingxue. It''s not surprising that he would do such a thing. Gao Yong didn''t mention his name directly, but Owen was not a fool. After listening to him, he had already guessed who he was. "Everything depends on evidence. You have told me so much that there is no evidence. However, since someone has done so, it will naturally leave traces. You start with the people who handle the props and find out as soon as possible. Besides, keep it a secret and don''t let Miss Bai know about it. " Gao Yong''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded: "don''t worry about this. I won''t let these things disturb Miss Bai''s rest." "Well." Gao Yong said to Owen with a smile before he left: "boss, in fact, Miss Bai''s injury is not necessarily a bad thing. When a girl is not feeling well, she is always very vulnerable. If you can accompany her more at this time, I believe Miss Bai will have a good impression even if she won''t agree to associate with you immediately. However, even if you want to show kindness, don''t make it too obvious. It''s wise to pursue others and know that advance is retreat. " Owen raised his eyebrows and looked at Gao Yong with a little banter: "it seems that Vice President Gao is very experienced in this aspect." "Experience belongs to the predecessors. As for me, I can only be regarded as a person who sums up experience at most. " "Well, I''ll take your heart and find out about it. I won''t treat you badly." Smell speech, the smile on Gao Yong''s face is more and more profound, Lang Sheng replied: "yes." Owen looked at Gao Yong''s back and thought about what he had just said. In his blue eyes, there was a deep thought. That afternoon, Owen didn''t stay in the hospital for long, but in the evening, Owen appeared in the hospital on time with another carefully packed dinner. All the way, Owen wrote in his heart, thinking about how he would talk to Bai tingxue when he saw her, how he would care about her body, how he would let her refresh his good feelings for him, how he would make himself gentle, approachable, and at the same time advance and retreat properly. But all this, are pushing the door of the ward, see the man standing on the edge of the bed, thoroughly into empty talk. Chapter 1996 "Mr. Owen?" Bai tingxue on the bed was stunned when she saw Owen standing at the door. Her face suddenly became a little delicate. She didn''t care too much when she heard the knock. She just thought it was Miss nurse who wanted to come in for examination, so she let someone in. Unexpectedly, it was Owen. At the moment, in the ward, one is the person who has not had time to put it down, and the other is the person who is now fiercely pursuing himself. Bai tingxue clearly did not do anything wrong, but in such a situation there is still a kind of unspeakable... Embarrassment. In particular, the two men in the room were pestering in the same place at this time, and no one spoke. Bai tingxue''s situation became more and more embarrassed. A few seconds later, Bai tingxue finally could not stand this too strange atmosphere, and first broke the silence: "Keke, Chengze, this is Mr. Owen of crown. Mr. Owen, this is Ji Chengze, the president of Ji''s group and the elder brother of Chengyi. " Ji Chengze heard that a foreigner had saved Bai tingxue before he came. Otherwise, Bai tingxue would be more seriously injured than now. Now it seems that it should be the one in front of us. With this in mind, Ji Chengze took the initiative to reach out and say hello to Owen: "Hello, I''m Ji Chengze." Owen of course knows who is in front of him. He knows that this man is the one Bai tingxue once liked. Owen''s face did not change. He reached out to shake Ji Chengze: "Hello, I''m gray Owen." In just a few seconds, Bai tingxue felt some tit for tat smoke. Ji Chengze also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Most importantly, he was acutely aware of the man''s deep hostility to himself. Yes, it''s hostility. Even if he hides it well, for Ji Chengze, who has been working in shopping malls for many years, intuition is always more reliable than eyes. This man is really hostile to himself. He is still very hostile. Ji Chengze suddenly remembers that before he came here, his brother seemed to have told him that recently a man was pursuing Bai tingxue. At that time, Ji Chengze didn''t feel at ease. He knew that Bai tingxue liked himself, but he didn''t really have a special feeling for her. Don''t say other, only oneself that clean habit, destine him to have no possibility with Bai tingxue. If someone pursues her, it may not be a good thing for her to get her own happiness. So, this man is Bai tingxue''s pursuer. He knows that Bai tingxue likes himself and regards himself as his rival? Or is he so defensive and equal to all the men around Bai tingxue? Ji Chengze''s heart is full of twists and turns, but his face is silent. After taking back his hand, he turns to Bai tingxue and says, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. You have a good rest." The reason why Ji Chengze came here today is that several elders of his family asked him to visit Bai tingxue as a friend. Now that people have seen it and the sympathy has arrived, he''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to damage other people''s good deeds. When Bai tingxue heard Ji Chengze''s words, he was slightly relieved, but at the same time, he was also somewhat disappointed. Ji Chengze''s performance now fully shows that he really has no other ideas about himself. Otherwise, he would not know that Owen is interested in himself without any reaction, and even make room for them. Owen looked at the change of Bai tingxue''s expression. His eyes flashed slightly. He suddenly said, "Miss Bai is inconvenient. I''ll send Mr. Ji off." Chapter 1997 Owen will bring dinner on the table next to the bed, which followed Ji Chengze out of the ward. Ji Chengze walked forward for a while, suddenly stopped and asked, "do you like Bai tingxue?" Owen was stunned and nodded: "yes, I like her. She''s beautiful and gentle. In my eyes, she''s good in all aspects and deserves everyone''s love. " When Owen says this, if he takes a look at Ji Chengze, he seems to be accusing him of his harm to Bai tingxue. Such a good girl likes you so much, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Xu is Owen''s eyes are too obvious, Ji Chengze eyebrow slightly pick, sneer: "if I like her, also turn to get you?" Owen choked, but could not refute. From the intelligence Gao Yong brought back, we can know that Bai tingxue likes the man in front of her for more than a day or two. If this man likes Bai tingxue, I''m afraid they would have been in love with each other for a long time. Is it his turn to get involved? "I grew up with Bai tingxue. I know she likes me, but I don''t like her. I have delayed her for many years. If you really like her, go after her. If she can like you, I can feel less guilty. " Ji Chengze once said this, Owen was stunned again. After a long silence, Owen said: "in this case, I hope Mr. Ji will not be able to wander in front of Miss Bai and do something that she misunderstands in the next few days." "Of course, since I don''t have such feelings for her, I don''t want to delay her and hinder her from looking for her own happiness." Ji Chengze agreed very simply, just looked at Owen''s eyes, there was a little warning, "however, there is one thing that Mr. Owen please remember, although I don''t have that kind of feelings for her, but the Ji family and the Bai family are family friends. If Bai tingxue is wronged, no matter the Bai family or the Ji family will not stand by. Things like this one, I hope there won''t be another Owen was shocked and looked at Ji Chengze with more complicated eyes. Bai tingxue injured things he and Gao Yong is just a guess, but in front of the people seem to have seen through the general. Bai tingxue really doesn''t like this simple person. Fortunately, this person doesn''t like her, otherwise At this moment, Owen''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bit of joy: "you and Miss Bai''s family can rest assured about this. I am absolutely serious about Miss Bai. In the future, I will try my best to protect her, and I will give her and you an account as soon as possible." Ji Chengze is noncommittal: "we wait and see." It has to be said that Owen is very honest. He just made a promise with Ji Chengze in the hospital that he would give Bai''s family an account with Bai tingxue. That night, a huge scandal broke out on the Internet about a female star. It turned out that the female star was not the biological daughter of her parents, but the illegitimate daughter of her mother and uncle, the brother of her father in name. It is reported that the star''s biological father or a jewelry company executives. Over the past few years, the reason why this female star has become so popular is not because of the company''s support, but because her biological father spends all kinds of money to find relationships and grabs resources from other female stars. As soon as the news came out, it immediately overshadowed the news that Bai tingxue was injured and hospitalized in an advertisement, and was pushed to the top. Chapter 1998 If it''s just that the entertainment stars are competing for resources, it''s just that it''s also involved in other people''s family secrets. It''s not just the black fans who pay attention to the entertainment stars. "666, it''s delicious but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law! And this kind of operation, I really feel sorry for the original husband who has brought a green hat to others for so many years. " "That''s right. I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. My younger brother married his own daughter-in-law and asked for his present psychological shadow." "Terrible, I used to like this female star, but now I know the situation of their family, so I''m determined to turn black!" "Come on, let''s leave a few words upstairs. Do you need keymen to manage other people''s housework? What''s more, parents are to blame for this kind of thing. What''s the matter with children? Children can not choose their own life experience? " "I''m afraid I''m not intermittently blind upstairs. Even if it doesn''t have anything to do with the female star, what else can I say after seeing the news? What is it to collude with one''s own father and take advantage of one''s power to rob other people''s resources? That''s the hidden rule! You''ve done something immoral and others can''t say it? Don''t you want to be a star? Let''s help you. Black and red are red, aren''t they? " For a moment, the passers-by denounced the female star''s biological parents from the perspective of ethics, while the black fans seized the female star and her biological father to snatch her human resources, and stepped on other people''s black spots to attack. Less than a few hours, online about the female star''s black material has begun to fly all over the sky, can not stop. The female star is the little niece before manager Xu. His own daughter didn''t expect to get into such a terrible situation. The first time I called my mother to confirm the truth of the matter. The woman on the other end of the phone hesitated, although she denied the matter, her tone was obviously guilty. Before their mother and daughter had finished talking, she heard her father''s roar on the other end of the phone: "bitch, I just said how he didn''t get married when he was so old. It turns out that you two have already got together and brought me many green hats. Even your daughter belongs to you two. Do you really think I''m dead?" Then I heard my mother exclaim, even if it was a string of busy sounds, the phone hung up. "Mom? Mom... "The girl holding the phone shivering, Leng for a long time to finally respond, turned to dial his uncle''s phone. As soon as manager Xu saw that it was her phone, he immediately picked it up. The voice of the girl on the other end of the phone has been choked: "uncle, are those online real? I was really born to your mother? " Manager Xu pursed his lips and said in a dumb voice, "well, it''s true." The girl cried even more: "what should we do now? So many people scold us on the Internet. If it goes on like this, I really can''t stay in the entertainment industry. " Manager Xu heard his daughter cry sad, busy way: "it''s all right, it''s all right, now people forget. I''m going to ask people to withdraw the topic now. After a period of time, I''ll find some other opportunities to wash white. Then many people will like you again. Don''t worry. " Listening to what he said, the girl''s heart settled down a little. Just then, the landline of manager Xu''s office suddenly rang. Manager Xu hesitated. He put the mobile phone aside and picked up the landline, but his face changed when he heard what the person at the other end of the phone said. Chapter 1999 The person who called manager Xu was the person in charge of the personnel department of the company. The reason why he called manager Xu was that he wanted to tell him that someone reported the negative news which was very noisy on the Internet recently. He was one of the parties. After verification by the company, the matter is true. In view of his moral character and the serious impact of the matter on the company''s reputation, the board of directors of the company unanimously decided to seriously dismiss him, and will investigate part of his legal responsibility. Before that, the reason why manager Xu dared to say that to his daughter was because of his status as a crown manager. Now that he was dismissed, he has nothing to lose. Manager Xu, with a gloomy face, yelled at the other end of the phone and tried to change the company''s decision. However, the person on the other end of the phone impatiently answered him and hung up the phone. When manager Xu answered the phone, she didn''t hang up her daughter''s mobile phone. The girl heard him yelling on the other end of the phone, and she couldn''t help but clatter and said nervously, "uncle, what''s the matter? Who just called you? " Manager Xu was suddenly awakened by his daughter''s cry and said bitterly, "it''s over, it''s all over." There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, and then a cry of panic broke out. Unfortunately, at this time, manager Xu had no idea to talk with her. He pressed his mobile phone and collapsed on the chair. Crown''s work efficiency is always very fast. As soon as someone called him at the front foot and gave him the dismissal order, someone at the back foot rushed to his office door and watched him clean up the things in the room, as if for fear that he would play a rogue. Manager Xu packed up his things and walked out of the office. When passing through the office of the company, I received many people''s eyes of surprise, doubt or schadenfreude. Manager Xu has never been so humiliated when he was swept out of the house or because of his moral problems. He just felt that he was slapped in the face for several times. Being stabbed by the eyes of the people around him, manager Xu bit his teeth and lowered his head to rush out. But I don''t want to be stopped by an uninvited guest just after I walk out of the office. Gao Yong put one hand against the wall and blocked the only way for manager Xu to leave. He said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this manager Xu? Packed up and ready to go? Tut Tut, you say you, why? It took more than ten years to climb from a small clerk to the present position. What happened? Once back before liberation, Shengsheng killed himself. What can I say about you? " "Don''t be complacent. I''ll come back one day. You''ll be the only one who will pack up and leave here." Manager Xu was so angry that he was so excited by Gao Yong that he wanted to jump on him and kill him. Since they entered the company, they have made a mistake. Manager Xu hates young people''s sharp edges, while Gao Yong resents manager Xu''s complacency and relying on the old to sell the old. Now manager Xu''s downfall, Gao Yong will not miss this opportunity to ridicule him. Facing manager Xu''s resentful eyes, Gao Yong was overjoyed: "I still dream at this time. Since I fell from the top, I don''t want to climb up in my dream. You think I''ll give you a chance to come back? Do you know who blew up all those terrible things in your family? " Chapter 2000 Manager Xu''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes widened to the extreme. He looked at Gao Yong in horror: "you... It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me. I''ve long wanted to make a public announcement about your dirty business. I have an affair with my sister-in-law and give my brother a green hat. I can''t imagine that manager Xu is very serious in private! I don''t know how your brother will face you when manager Xu is swept out by the company? Is it to pretend to be deaf and dumb, to continue to raise children for others, or to work hard with you? " Manager Xu''s murderous eyes, leaving those things in his hand, rushed toward Gao Yong: "you bastard, damn it, I''ll kill you!" Gao Yong had been on guard for a long time, so he could not succeed. He clamped his hand and twisted it to manager Xu''s back with his backhand, which made Xu Jing cry out in pain. "I don''t think you need to worry about it. You''re the old bone of your body. I''m afraid you''ll mislead me when I bump into you. Do you still want to hit me? It seems that you don''t know how many kilos you have! " "You Manager Xu is sweating with pain, but he still turns his head and stares at Gao Yong, hoping to make a hole in him. Gao Yong looked at him fearlessly and said with a sneer: "if you are looked at me like this, you can only blame you for being stupid. You are still so stupid after living for so many years. Do you really think that if you sit in the position of general manager, you can be lawless, regardless of anyone''s opinions? Don''t forget, this is crown, the boss''s crown, and you are just the boss''s dog. The boss appreciates you and can promote you step by step, but if you are not familiar with this dog, how the boss picked you up at the beginning, now you can fall to the ground. " "People who know their own identity and status deserve to end up like this. Move the wrong person, that''s the result. For the sake of many years at the same time, I would like to advise you not to take yourself seriously in the future, but to support yourself with your ability. However, it''s not sure. After all, someone was dismissed because of his low moral character and bad morals. Which big company dares to ask you? Ha ha ha... " Gao Yong''s laughter makes manager Xu''s face more and more difficult to see. If he hadn''t been restrained now, he would have rushed to die with Gao Yong. Before manager Xu yells at him, the security guard Gao Yong has already informed has rushed over. With Gao Yong''s signal, he throws manager Xu and his things out of the company. When he was taken away, manager Xu yelled and yelled and told Gao Yong to wait. He would come back to him again. Gao Yong sneered. He never took his cruel words to heart. In a good mood, he turned around to leave. Then he saw his boss standing not far away, looking at him without expression. His blue eyes were staring at him, as if he had already gone through his appearance and saw through all his thoughts. Gao Yong''s heart was slightly cool, and his legs softened a little. However, he walked slowly and asked rigidly, "boss, why are you here? Didn''t you accompany Miss Bai in the hospital? " "Miss Bai is surrounded by people, and it''s embarrassing for me to keep it. As it happens, manager Xu left today. I should have a last look at him for both public and private reasons to be at ease. " Owen said that if he looked at Gao Yong with feeling, he suddenly said with a low smile, "and if I don''t come, how can I witness a good play with my own eyes?" Chapter 2001 As soon as Gao Yong heard Owen''s words, his face became more and more stiff. He bowed his head slightly and was at a loss. He knew that what he had just done fell into Owen''s eyes. If Owen really wanted to study deeply, he was afraid that he would leave the company immediately after him, as the manager had just cursed him. Owen took a deep look at him. He didn''t say anything more. He only said in a deep voice, "manager Xu is gone. If you take his place, you should work hard and put the company''s performance first. Don''t daydream, in the company all those have no small action, put personal feelings into the work, follow his footsteps. Otherwise, his today will be your tomorrow. " Gao Yong was stunned and suddenly looked up at Owen. He was not sure whether he meant what he thought. "Got it? Get it and get back to work? Have you edited the video clips taken by Miss Bai before? Should be able to piece together a complete advertising content? " Realizing that his boss really didn''t intend to pursue himself for using his connivance to drive manager Xu out of the company, Gao Yong nodded his head and said: "Miss Bai had already taken most of the photos when she fell down from the upstairs, but it was just a little bit short of the content. The clips of Miss Bai''s audition could just be edited. I have asked that the later stage is almost finished. It''s not a problem to catch up with the new product launch time set before. " "In that case, there''s nothing to worry about. The next new product launch, you pay more attention, don''t make any trouble "Yes, I understand. I''m not manager Xu. I won''t let you down." I don''t know if Owen understands Gao Yong''s pun of pledge of loyalty. After getting Gao Yong''s reply, Owen quickly left the company and didn''t know where he was going. Gao Yong looked at his far away back, and could not help wiping the cold sweat on his head and sighing. Owen''s front foot had just left, and the employees of several companies who had a good time with Gao Yong saw that Owen left immediately came over nervously and said curiously, "what did the boss just say to you, brother Gao? Why do you look so bad? " Gao Yong raised his hand and rewarded him with a violent shudder: "why do children manage so many families? Is it too idle? Do you want me to give you more work? " "Don''t, I don''t ask. Don''t bully me like that, boss. I''m tired to death these days!" Gao Yong looked at him hiding with his head covered and muttering. He hooked his neck and said, "OK, go and tell our department that we won''t work overtime tonight. I''ve been promoted. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. If you don''t go, I won''t face you! " The man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard Gao Yong''s words and said happily, "boss, you''re so kind. I''ll tell them now. But can we decide what we want to eat? I''d like lobster and Japanese food High courage to kick on his ass: "OK, it''s my treat, you can eat anything you want, you can discuss and tell me what to eat." "Ouye, long live the boss!" The man cheered and ran to share the big happy event with his colleagues. Gao Yong looked at his back, angry and funny. After a long time, he took a deep breath, turned his head to the direction where Owen had just left, and said with a smile, "Oh, Jiang is really old and hot, my boss is still my boss!" Chapter 2002 Owen doesn''t want manager Xu''s business to be related to Bai tingxue. On the one hand, he doesn''t want the endorsement to be controversial again. On the other hand, he doesn''t want some netizens to sell Bai tingxue miserably. Not to mention the fact that it was finally related to manager Xu''s family and the messy relationship between her sister-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even telling Bai tingxue would only add trouble to her, which was not conducive to her peace of mind now. Therefore, when disclosing the story of manager Xu''s family, Owen did not ask Gao Yong to disclose it from the perspective of manager Xu. Instead, he chose to start with the female star to expose her family and the relationship between her and manager Xu. The name and identity of manager Xu have never been disclosed from the beginning to the end, in case Bai tingxue and the agent around her first think of themselves and then guess all this after seeing the news. From the day after Bai tingxue was injured and hospitalized, Shan Muyu would receive a small bundle of lavender from others every day and ask her to hand it over to Bai tingxue. Even after several days of transmission, the single night rain finally could not help but Tucao: "do you say that men make complaints about women? Flowers, bags, rings, cars, cosmetics, whatever you like? When the delivery is almost finished, the girl will be abducted? " Bai tingxue, looking at the lavender in front of her, asked: "sister, do you know the flower language of Lavender?" "The flower language of Lavender? What is it? " Where does Shan Muyu know the flower language? When she grows up, she knows that roses are used to show love. What does it mean to send Lavender? "The flower language of lavender is waiting for love. He is telling me that he is waiting for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Muyu is a single dog and has never been pursued. He almost choked to death when he heard Bai tingxue''s words. Isn''t he just a bunch of flowers? Make so deep, inexplicably feel oneself was shown a face, this day is really can''t live! "What do you mean? So he accepted it, so that he would not wait any longer? " Bai tingxue was stiff and slightly lowered her head: "sister Shan, I don''t want to fall in love in a short time." Single evening rain a Leng, low sigh tone, didn''t say anything more. Bai tingxue took the initiative to send a message to Owen that night, telling him not to send flowers to himself, and not to send a message to himself every day. After receiving the message, Owen replied: "flowers may not be sent, but can he be allowed to send the message? He promised to send three messages every day, which would never disturb her normal life. " After this word sends out, also followed a quite fashionable pitiful expression, Bai tingxue saw this expression almost did not smile. In his mind, Owen made this expression with his three-dimensional foreign handsome face. Bai tingxue suddenly felt very cute. Have been edited to send out the words so stopped, hesitated for a long time, Bai tingxue finally deleted these words word by word, turned off the phone did not say anything. Since then, the flowers did not send any more, but the information came every day. As Owen promised, three a day, never more, never less. It''s just that the contents of these three items are also very miscellaneous. Owen will care about her three meals a day, her mood, what she has done that day, and whether she has encountered anything unpleasant. He will also share with Bai tingxue what he has done or what interesting things he has encountered, even if there is no response. Chapter 2003 Bai tingxue didn''t respond at first, but she still watched it every time. After a few months, she occasionally saw something particularly interesting or heard Owen''s anxious greetings, and gradually began to reply unconsciously. For example, Owen sent a message to Bai tingxue about an interesting incident that happened to Gao Yong that day. It was about a girl in the Department who liked a young man in Gao Yong''s department. Recently, at their company''s holiday dinner, the girl summoned up the courage to tell the truth, but because she was too nervous, she accidentally told the wrong person. At that time, Gao Yong was standing beside the young man. Because she was too shy, she lowered her head and confessed to him for a long time. After that, she did not dare to look up. Gao Yong was suddenly confessed, and after being confused, he seriously refused the girl. That younger sister hears his voice and these words of his just reaction come over, raise head to stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at him, good long time just reaction come over, cover a face and shame and sad run away. After that, the girl''s best friend could not help explaining that the young man who should have been confessed chased out. They get married, but Gao Yong, who is lying down and shot, looks like he has eaten dynamite for several days. Seeing Owen''s news, Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, she replied: "in this case, Manager Gao is really pitiful. However, I can''t imagine that Mr. Owen also likes to gossip about his employees? I didn''t think that a man like Mr. Owen would like to mind these little things Owen quickly replied to Bai tingxue: "I care about my employees. Is it difficult for Miss Bai to be such a ruthless businessman?" Owen''s message was followed by Wei qubaba''s expression, which amused Bai tingxue again. Shan Muyu, as Bai tingxue''s agent, spends most of her 24 hours a day with her. Even if Bai tingxue''s feet are injured, she often comes to her home to accompany her. Therefore, Shan Muyu can be said to be the first person to notice the difference of Bai tingxue. "Ting Xue, have you met any good things recently?" From time to time holding a cell phone in that giggle, a look of... Spring. Bai tingxue was shocked by what she said. She hid her mobile phone behind her with a faint smile and said, "no, I just don''t have anything to do. I''m idle at home and I enjoy it." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. Sister Shan, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t even believe me? " Shan Muyu said that even if I don''t believe your words, I''m afraid you are too simple and I don''t know if you are abducted by others! Single evening rain depressed return depressed, can think of Bai tingxue just unconsciously reveal smile, again think of her in Ji Chengze refused after that period of depressed days. In contrast, Shan Muyu still hopes to see her smiling face. I just hope that this time the smile can stay on her face for a long time, and that man will not live up to their expectations. "Come on, come on, what do you mean? I came here today to ask about the jungle adventure reality show that I told you before. At that time, you said you had to think about it and give me an answer. Later, I pushed it off for you when you hurt your foot. But the program group over there said that it doesn''t matter, you can wait until your foot is healed before shooting. You''ve had your foot for a while, and it should be getting better soon, right? How are you going to reply there? " Chapter 2004 As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. Bai tingxue''s foot injury has been full of money for more than three months. Although she will take over some jobs during this period, most of them are relatively simple and not tiring. The workload of this reality show is very heavy, but the program group over there is still staring at Bai tingxue. The euphemistic refusal can''t force them back, but gives them the opportunity to kidnap Bai tingxue morally. The other party has long said that she wants to wait for Bai tingxue, especially after Bai tingxue''s injury. She insists that she can wait for her. She looks like she''s going to die. Now it''s hard for Bai tingxue to refuse. Bai tingxue naturally knew this, and pondered for a moment: "adventure in the jungle? I really haven''t made a similar program. I didn''t receive a new movie recently. It''s also related to the jungle. I can just feel the excitement of the wild jungle ahead of time. However, since it''s shooting in the wild, it''s a safety problem... " "I''ve talked to them about safety before, and they promise that there won''t be any problems. They will check the scene in advance, so you won''t be in danger. In addition, in addition to the program group, they will also bring a medical team, even if they are accidentally injured by some skin injuries, they can deal with them as quickly as possible. " Bai tingxue nodded: "then give them a reply. You should negotiate with them about the specific time. " "All right." After Shan Muyu replied to the person in charge of the reality show, the two sides quickly set the time. The first phase of shooting was half a month later. Bai tingxue hesitated for a long time on the day before departure, and finally sent a message to Ou Wen, telling him that he needed to go out and shoot a reality show for two days. Because the shooting location is in a relatively remote place, so the signal may not be good, and we may not be able to reply to him these two days. Owen received this message from her and quickly replied, "where to shoot? Is there any danger? " Bai tingxue pursed her lips and sent the general location to Owen: "it won''t be dangerous. The program team has checked in advance. It''s just a reality show to experience life in the jungle. In two days, I''ll be back soon. " After this message was sent out, there was no reply from Owen for a long time. Bai tingxue was disappointed, but she didn''t care too much. She just thought Owen would be busy and didn''t have time to reply to her. Bai tingxue was in the room to clean up for a while. Suddenly, she heard the dingdong sound of her mobile phone, which was the sound of receiving information. Bai tingxue''s action suddenly, quickly step forward, pick up the mobile phone to have a look, and find that it''s really Owen''s A long text message, listed all kinds of survival in the wild need to bring gadgets, and finally not assured of the exhortation: "when I get there, if there is a signal, remember to send me a text message, report a safe." Bai tingxue looked at this message and never recovered for a long time. So, the reason why this guy didn''t reply to her for such a long time is to find these little wild knowledge for her? Aware of this, Bai tingxue''s hands holding the mobile phone tightened up, and her face turned red. It''s not easy to wait until the temperature on your face drops, put the phone back in place and walk back to the trunk. Looking at the suitcase with only a few simple clothes, she unconsciously thought of the content of the SMS, and put in all the things she didn''t think it was necessary to bring! Chapter 2005 Bai tingxue''s final location for this reality show is on the barren mountain in a small gully in the next city. Because this barren mountain is not inhabited by many people all the year round, the weeds on the mountain are luxuriant, so it is difficult to walk. Just going to this small gully, a few people bumped for five or six hours. When they got off the bus, many people didn''t look very good. Fortunately, on the first day, a few people just came to get familiar with the location, and the next day, the shooting officially began. Because of the bumpy mountain road, Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu were a little carsick, so after arriving at the hotel arranged for them by the program group, they had a hasty dinner and went to have a rest. The next morning, they got up early and had breakfast with the other four guests. The four guests with Bai tingxue were two men and two women. One of them was gentle and laughed when she saw people. The other was a little mean. I don''t know if it was because of dissatisfaction with the bad environment around her. She didn''t have a good face all the time. She was very dissatisfied with the festival group. The two boys Bai tingxue knew each other. She had been involved in the roles of five men and six men in several TV dramas before. In a word, the popularity of the people who come here and the coffee seats are not particularly high. Bai tingxue is already well-known among these people. Therefore, as soon as Bai tingxue appeared, he was immediately surrounded by two men, all kinds of warm and cold. Of course, both of them are busy with Bai tingxue, so naturally they ignore the other two girls. The girl who loves to laugh is OK. Another estimate is that she is just a young girl. When she saw that two men ignored them, she gathered around Bai tingxue like a bee. She immediately sneered: "didn''t you just take on a big brand endorsement not long ago? I don''t know if I robbed others. What''s so proud of? I don''t want to see if this leg is thick enough to please others in such a hurry. " As soon as the girl said this, the two men''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly. The smile on the girl''s face beside her also froze. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pulling her to say less. But she didn''t want to. The girl didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, she made more efforts: "what? Mouth on me, can''t I say it? It''s a fact. When someone hasn''t seen a big name before, he''ll make it more popular and show it to whom? " Shan Muyu''s face is slightly heavy, just want to do something, then he is pressed down by Bai tingxue. Bai tingxue took a sip of the tea on the table and said nothing, completely ignoring the girl''s sarcasm. The girl saw that Bai tingxue didn''t respond at all. Instead, she was very angry. Just to say something more, the owner of the snack bar had already come over and delivered breakfast to several people in turn. Being interrupted by him, the girl couldn''t pick up the previous topic any more, especially when everyone lowered their heads and focused on eating. After no one paid attention to her, she could only eat in silence and sulk. The owner of the snack bar is also a talkative person. Seeing that some people are well-dressed and good-looking, and there are so many people holding the camera behind them, he can''t help being curious. He took the initiative to talk with Bai tingxue: "I think you are so good-looking, should you be all stars? What are the good stars doing here? It''s still such a big battle... " Chapter 2006 White tingxue smell speech is a Leng, will swallow things in the mouth, said with a smile: "we are to shoot the program." "Make a show? Why haven''t I heard of a star coming to our program? What are you going to do? Can we see it? " "We''re shooting a field survival program. It''s on the mountain behind you. The program team should not support onlookers." When the boss heard Bai tingxue''s words, his face immediately became delicate: "the mountain behind?" White Ting snow saw shape to pick eyebrow, smile to ask a way: "yes, what is wrong with that mountain?" As soon as Bai tingxue said this, the eyes of several people on the side all gathered. The boss scratched his head awkwardly and said with a low smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. There were several footprints in the village a few years ago, and they all said they were tiger footprints. He also said that the tiger must have come down from that mountain. " "Tiger?" The boss has not finished, several people have pale face yelled, "this place has a tiger?" The boss was also stunned when he heard several people''s shouts. When he responded, he said with a smile, "I just heard it. After all, we are all ignorant rural people. Where can we know what the tiger''s footprints look like? And no one has really seen a tiger for so many years. Maybe it''s just that people are passing it on to scare people. " The boss estimated that he wanted to comfort a few people, but they were not comforted by him at all. His face was as white as anything, and his eyes were full of fear. The girl who was very dissatisfied with the surrounding environment was the first to stand up and said with indignation, "who knows what the hell will be in this place? Damn it, I won''t shoot. I want to go back." The girl beside her was also pale with fright, but she still grabbed her for the first time after she got up and said, "Xiaowan, don''t worry. Before we came, the program team had promised that there would be no danger. They must have checked the mountain before. Even if there were tigers, they would have driven them away. It would be OK. We''ve all signed the contract. Now you say you want to leave, but even if it''s a breach of contract, then the company will investigate. We''ll be dead. " The last sentence that the girls said is the point. They are new people who have just entered the entertainment industry. They have no money to pay liquidated damages. And the company won''t help them if it goes out. Even if they screw up this time, they are likely to be hidden by the company. At that time, their so-called acting career will be over. The other two men are almost in the same situation. Knowing that there is no way to quit at this time, they can only turn to the boss and try to seek a sense of security from him. "Boss, you just said that the tiger footprints are just your guess. No one in your village has ever seen a real tiger. Is that true?" "Yes, yes, no one has ever seen a real tiger." The questioner was slightly relieved: "you must have made a mistake. Otherwise, the mountain is so close. How could no one have seen a tiger for so many years? Anyway, it''s also a living creature. It''s impossible to go out for years and starve to death. " The man said and tried to seek affirmation from others: "do you think so?" Chapter 2007 Several people perfunctorily should and two, after no one said anything, each head down to eat their own breakfast. "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu''s face is not good-looking. Compared with the other four, they don''t worry about liquidated damages at all. It''s just that this program group has been consuming baitingxue for a long time. If they say that they want to quit at this juncture, they will be said to be playing a big card. Other people don''t want to retreat, but they just want to shoot the first bird. Although they want to retreat, they don''t want to be the first bird. At this time, it depends on who can''t help it. "It should be OK. To ensure the safety of the guests is in the contract of the program group. If anything happens to us, the program group is responsible. They should not be so bold." Single dusk rain low sigh, still some heart apprehensive: "I hope so." It seems that it has been exposed, but we all know that it has left a shadow of doubt in everyone''s heart. I just hope that the next shooting will be smooth, and that nothing really happens. After breakfast, the members of the program group were in place in turn. After a brief self introduction, the program group began to arrange tasks for several guests. In fact, the task is very simple. In the next two days, several people need to search for the food left by the program group in the mountain forest. These foods are their rations for the next two days. In addition to food, the program team also put a lot of treasures on the mountain. They are looking for these treasures as well as food. When the sun sets tomorrow, a few people will gather again. Whoever finds more treasures will be the winner. At that time, the winner will get the mysterious prize prepared for them by the program team. As soon as the program team announced the rules, the girl named Xiaowan took the lead and asked, "mystery prize? What would it be? It can''t be any precious jewelry, can it? " The innocent and expectant expression on his face is quite different from the previous image in the breakfast shop. Several people can''t help frowning at her. Of course, they don''t think he Xiaowan is really curious about what this mysterious prize is. The reason why I jumped out and asked at this time was for the later stage of the shooting. "It seems that miss he is very fond of jewelry. Is the mystery prize precious jewelry or something else? Let''s wait and see. So, next, our competition, officially begins It''s a competition, but when I think of the words I heard in the snack bar before, a few people will not be stupid enough to think about winning or losing at this time. In the field alone for two days, even if there are a lot of accompanying with their staff, a few people still can''t say the panic. At this time, the best way is undoubtedly to get in and out together. Even if they can''t win or lose in the end, it can be said that friendship comes first and competition comes second. They come for the sake of appearance rate and popularity, but not for this insignificant win or loss. In order to fight for a breath, it''s even more stupid to take your own life. After the previous episode in the breakfast shop, the two boys were not willing to get together with he Xiaowan. As soon as the director finished, he got together with Bai tingxue, took the initiative to talk to her and sent out an invitation to form a team. He Xiaowan and the girl around her look pretty ugly, especially the girl around he Xiaowan, who is probably from the same company as her, will be in an embarrassing dilemma. Chapter 2008 The girl actually wants to go with other people, especially the two men. After all, when there is a man around, the girl will feel more secure. But she and he Xiaowan belong to the same company. If they are separated from her at this time, when the program is broadcast, some people will say that she and he Xiaowan are plastic sisterhood, and even use this as a black spot to attack her. Even if she became red later, the black spot would always follow her and be mentioned from time to time, which made it difficult for her. After weighing the pros and cons, the girl bit her lip and took the initiative to admonish he Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, there are so many wild mountains, and the grass is so strong that she doesn''t know what''s hidden. How dangerous it is for us two girls to go in alone. Otherwise, we''ll form a team with Miss Bai. In case of any accident, we can take care of each other, can''t we? " He Xiaowan was also moved by her advice. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw the two men warmly courting Bai tingxue. The three people were talking and laughing, as if they were discussing which way to go when they entered the mountain. As if aware of her eyes, Bai tingxue suddenly stopped talking and looked at them. Bai tingxue is not so good. The two follow Bai tingxue and look at him. After he Xiaowan''s eyes, they are a little defensive and bored. He Xiaowan was so excited by their attitude that he turned blue. He threw the girl away, took her hand and said angrily, "if you want to go, I''ll go in alone." He Xiaowan said that he rushed into the mountain and followed her photographer. This is actually the main reason why he Xiaowan dares to rush in alone. Even without the two men, there are still accompanying directors with her. In that case, are you angry with them? The girl looked at he Xiaowan''s back, her face was rejected and hurt, but she didn''t catch up with him. Instead, she turned to Bai tingxue and the other two people with a sorry smile and said, "sorry, Xiaowan, she is a little impatient and doesn''t have a bad idea. Don''t care too much." When the girl said that, the two men gave birth to some sympathy for her. It''s really pitiful for the girl to have such a friend who pulls hatred everywhere. Bai tingxue didn''t say much. After a deep look at her, she said nothing more. Among the two men and one woman who follow Bai tingxue, one is Ye Ming, who has just joined the circle. However, because his appearance is not too good, he still only plays in some low-cost TV dramas. The other is Xia Lang, whose resources are slightly better than Ye Ming. It''s just said that he offended a male star in the circle some time ago, Recently, I have been obsessed by the fans of that male star, and my appearance rate has plummeted. The girl who was left behind is Jiang Yanqing. It''s said that she has just become popular recently. She came from a talent show. She has attracted a large number of male fans with her pure appearance and gentle and shy personality. It''s said that she has a good voice. The company intends to combine her with he Xiaowan, who left before, and another girl. Just after today''s show, I don''t know if these two people can be sisters together. Bai tingxue observes several people around him all the way, silently compares them with the data that Shan Muyu gave him before, and he already has a general idea about them. Chapter 2009 As they walked into the mountain, they discussed how to find something for a while. "Where do you say the crew will put those things?" Ye Ming takes the initiative to walk in front as a flower protector, helping the two girls behind to open up the way. Standing next to him, Xia Lang smiles: "what''s so difficult? In terms of the routine of this reality show, it must be put in a place that can be captured by the camera. As long as we pay attention to where there is a camera, what we want must be nearby. " As soon as Xia Lang''s words came out, Ye Ming suddenly widened his eyes and said with admiration: "brother, it''s good. I know the routine of the program group very well." Xia Lang embarrassed smile: "did some homework before coming, let you laugh." "What are you laughing at? Your suggestion is very useful! Then we won''t look down. We''ll look up to find out where there is a camera. " Jiang Yanqing also hastily echoed: "yes, yes, brother Xia, you are so powerful that you can find the key point at once. Otherwise, we can''t figure out how long it will take to find something! Sister Bai, do you think so? " Bai tingxue was suddenly named, looked up at Jiang Yanqing, nodded and said: "well, very powerful." Xia Lang was so flattered by them that he felt embarrassed and changed the topic modestly. Along the way, the atmosphere of a few people is OK, at least there is no conflict, but occasionally there will be a little bit of embarrassment. But the embarrassment usually doesn''t last long, and then someone will change the topic first, and it''s all right along the way. According to Xia Lang''s suggestion, Bai tingxue and others soon found the first place to hide treasure, which is a stronghold for burying food. A few of them dug out a lot of snacks from the bottom. Although they had something to eat, they were somewhat disappointed. Compared with these snacks, they still hope to find some cooked food. "You can eat these snacks, and we''ll find something else." Ye Ming is quite "generous" to pass the food that can be regarded as junk food to Jiang Yanqing. Jiang Yanqing''s face suddenly became delicate. As an entertainment star who pays special attention to image, her figure and appearance are the things they need to pay special attention to. In particular, Jiang Yanqing, who is prone to acne and obesity after eating snacks, pays special attention to these things. Her agent never allows her to eat them. If she could, she would rather be hungry for two days than eat it. But now if she doesn''t want to eat, she will be said to be hypocritical again. Jiang Yanqing seriously suspects that Ye Ming doesn''t want to eat. In turn, she pits her. "I eat less. Now I''m not very hungry. Let''s eat later when everyone is hungry." "Oh, you can help to keep it first. If someone wants to eat it, they will take it with you." Ye Ming didn''t doubt that he was there, and he didn''t force it, which greatly relieved Jiang Yanqing. Several people later circled twice in the forest, and successfully got some dry food and several number cards representing points. The so-called treasure should refer to this. At that time, everyone will take the number plate down the mountain and calculate the total number of points. The one with high scores should be the winner. Several people find dry food and make sure they have enough food for the next two meals. Then they find a place to rest and prepare to have a lunch on the spot. Ye Ming glanced at the snacks in Jiang Yanqing''s arms and asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Instant noodles." "Instant noodles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2010 Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t speak, Xia Lang realized the key point and said awkwardly, "although we really want to eat instant noodles, it''s not a problem for us to make a fire in this wilderness. It''s just where to find cooking utensils. Otherwise, it''s better to eat dry food. " Xia Lang''s words, Jiang Yanqing''s face can not help showing a bit of disappointment, compared with those dry snacks, she is more able to accept instant noodles. Bai tingxue heard their words, hesitated, rarely said: "if you want a small bowl of noodles, I have, it''s in my bag." When Bai tingxue came out, she brought a mountaineering bag with a lot of things that Owen had told her to take. Just before going out, this bag has been carried by Shan Muyu. After the program started, Ye Ming helped her carry the bag in order to show her gentleness. This meeting hears Bai tingxue to say so, all eyes of all of a sudden all focused on Ye Ming''s body... That bag. Bai tingxue went to open the bag, and some scattered gadgets appeared in front of people. One of them is a brand new small steel bowl. In addition, there are some things like mosquito repellent, which should be used to prevent mosquitoes at night. After all, there must be many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the forest. Jiang Yanqing saw these things brought by Bai tingxue. She was envious and envious. She sighed in a low voice: "Bai Jie, your agent is so careful. She has brought you so many useful things." When Bai tingxue heard her saying this, her eyes were slightly bright and she replied with a smile: "these are all my own things." Jiang Yanqing''s face suddenly froze, a little embarrassed, said: "Oh, Bai Jie, you are so careful." Bai tingxue smiles and doesn''t answer. This is her carefulness, which is clearly the man''s carefulness. Think of last night because he was too tired to talk to him on the phone, talking about the embarrassing appearance of sleeping, Bai tingxue can''t help blushing. Fortunately, she quickly responded and took out the small bowl and handed it to Ye Ming. "Fortunately, Bai Jie has brought so many good things. Let''s cook instant noodles first. Miss Jiang, how many bags of instant noodles do you have Calling Bai tingxue is sister Bai, calling Jiang Yanqing is Miss Jiang. You can see something from the appellation. Jiang Yanqing under the action of a sudden meal, but quickly adjusted, said with a smile: "there are five bags." They have just found several food strongholds, one of which has two packages of instant noodles, the other has three packages, which adds up to five packages. "How many bags should we put in first? Three, four or all Ye Ming looks up for other people''s opinions. Xia Lang took a look at the five bags of instant noodles, and then at the four people present. Two men and two women and five bags of instant noodles were somewhat shabby. But now is an extraordinary period, can cushion belly is good. "Sanbao, the forest is so exuberant, there should be some wild vegetables to eat. I''m going to pick some and come back to add them. It''s almost enough. " "I''ll go too!" Bai tingxue provides tools. Ye Ming is responsible for making a fire and boiling water. Xia Lang also goes to pick vegetables. He reaches for his clothes and opens his mouth to eat. It is certain that someone will say that he is lazy and doesn''t do anything. Jiang Yanqing makes a quick decision and decides to go outside with Xia Lang to see if there are any wild vegetables. She also makes a contribution. In this way, the four divided into two teams, Bai tingxue followed Ye Ming to stay in place to make a fire, while Xia Lang and Jiang Yanqing went to the neighborhood to look for edible wild vegetables. Chapter 2011 Ye Ming is very happy with this arrangement. He is more inclined to please Bai tingxue. Just this way there are two people around, he is not good, even if want to get close to Bai tingxue also suffer from no chance. Now, the two people who got in the way finally left. Ye Ming didn''t show up on his face. In fact, he was so happy that he wanted to jump twice. After seeing Xia Lang leave, Ye Ming begins to take the initiative to find a topic. "I''ve heard that Miss Bai was accidentally injured some time ago because of her advertisement shooting. Is she better now?" Bai tingxue was asked such a question. She was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s OK after a period of rest. Thank you for your concern." "Bai Jie calls me Amin. We''ll stay in the forest together for the next two days. I don''t know how many episodes we''ll shoot together. It''s always Mr. Ye''s cry. It''s really a gift." Bai tingxue doesn''t like people who are familiar with him. Although Ye Ming''s words sound OK, if he answers, he always feels that the program group and the people in front of him will take the opportunity to stir up his own business. White Ting snow Leng for a while, polite smile, did not refuse, but also did not agree. Ye Ming can''t help but feel embarrassed, but he quickly turns to another topic. "I just saw that there are many practical things in Bai Jie''s backpack. I can see that Bai Jie is usually a very careful person. I don''t know if Bai Jie has any special hobbies if she doesn''t work, such as painting, writing, raising small animals and potted plants. " "I don''t have any special hobbies, but I like small animals. Unfortunately, I''m allergic to hairy animals, so I don''t touch them much." "It''s a pity. I''ve seen a kind of hairless Canadian cat before. It''s hairless. If Bai Jie really likes small animals, she can try to raise one. " When Bai tingxue heard this, she was more or less tired, but she said patiently, "well, I''ll take care of it when I''m free. Now, there are more than 20 days out of 30 days a month. Even if you raise it, you can''t accompany it every day. It''s better not to raise it. " The expression on Ye Ming''s face is suddenly stiff, wait for her to quit this line later? What else can she do to please her when she''s out of the business? Choked, Ye Ming had to smile reluctantly and didn''t continue to pester on this topic. After that, they began to chat with each other, although most of the time Ye Ming took the initiative to stir up the topic, Bai tingxue asked and answered, but her interest was not particularly high. Even what ye Ming said many times, Bai tingxue didn''t want him back. But now, after all, it''s in front of the camera, with his mouth on his body, and I''m not good at acting too domineering. I can only do my best to shut him up. Several people linger for a long time, Ye Ming finally put the fire up, boil water, waiting for the water to boil, add noodles and wild vegetables. Bai tingxue saw ye mingteng''s hand rubbing against him again. Her eyes were slightly Lin, and she said, "why haven''t they come back so long? Is there something wrong? " Ye Ming was stunned: "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s a long walk and a slow return. " As soon as the voice fell, they heard a loud cry not far away: "ah..." Chapter 2012 The two, together with the cameramen who took pictures of them, were all startled. After looking at each other, they stood up and looked at the direction where they had just screamed. The four had been running in the woods for a long time before. It was already evening, and the sky was dark. With this sound and the wind whining in the woods, it''s inexplicable and frightening. A few seconds later, Bai tingxue saw Xia Lang pull Jiang Yanqing''s pale face running from afar, followed by two accompanying photographers. And behind them, there was a terrible tiger! It turned out that when Xia Lang took Jiang Yanqing to look for wild vegetables nearby, he found that there was an orange tree on the mountain. Jiang Yanqing gently expresses her desire to eat oranges to Xia Lang, who is not willing to do too much. It''s just that people and girls all spoke up, and it''s really hard for them to refuse. They can only help Jiang Yanqing pick a few oranges from the tree, but they don''t want to pick them, so they really have a problem. Xia Lang climbed up the tree and picked the oranges, but it was not easy to free her hand. She could only throw the oranges down to Jiang Yanqing and let her help her pick them up. As a result, I didn''t master the strength well. Some oranges rolled far away and hit the tiger sleeping in the trees. The disturbed tiger woke up and burst into a rage, scurrying out of the trees. Jiang Yanqing was startled to see this. The previous scream was from her. Xia Lang just came down from the tree and ran away with Jiang Yanqing''s pale face. "Ah, tiger, how can there be a tiger? Run Ye Ming was the first to react, but he didn''t care what he had, so he turned around and planned to escape. Bai tingxue''s face was also very ugly. She looked around and quickly took out a burning stick and threw it behind them. Tiger a see fire also scared a jump, forward the action suddenly, make Xia Lang two people have the opportunity to escape. "Run Bai tingxue drinks heavily, and then draws out another stick with fire to run in the direction of Ye Ming''s escape. Xia Lang pulls Jiang Yanqing and bites his teeth. When he rushes through the fire, he follows the stick smoothly. Several people rushed out of the woods one after another. The directors and agents who watched the images inside the woods through the camera outside the woods also changed their faces. Shan Muyu''s face is livid. What worries him most is that it happened. What''s the security guarantee? What about checking in advance? It''s all bullshit. There are really beasts in the forest! "Is that what you call security? Do you know that tigers can eat people? Why don''t you call the police? Get in there and help! If there''s anything wrong with Ting Xue, I''ll let you people pay for her life! " The faces of the directors were not pretty. They didn''t expect that there were wild animals in the forest. They didn''t find them before. But now that everything has happened, they are also speechless. The most important thing now is to rescue people quickly, but "Don''t worry, Miss Shan. We have just called the police. I believe the police will come soon." "Life is a matter of heaven. How can I not worry? How long does it take for the police to come? Before that, don''t you do anything? " "This..." the director was also embarrassed, "that''s a tiger. We don''t have guns, we don''t have the ability to subdue it. It''s useless to go in." Chapter 2013 The implication is that we are also killed when we go in. In order not to cause more casualties, we''d better wait outside. When Shan Muyu heard that the director group was just like a child''s play, he almost exploded on the spot. "That is to say, you don''t care about anything and leave everything to the police. If the police come late, Ting Xue and they are eaten by tigers in it. You''ve all called the police, so it''s none of your business? " Shan Muyu''s face was livid with anger! If you don''t go in, I''ll go! It''s a big deal to die with Ting Xue. At that time, you''ll have to bear the greatest sin for the number of lives in the forest. Our company and the people with a little conscience will never let you go! " Shan Muyu said that he was going to rush inside regardless. The director was so angry by her words that he turned black. As soon as he saw her rushing inside, he cried out: "stop her!" Shan Muyu is a girl, who can stand the siege of so many photographers and is soon pulled back. There was chaos outside the woods, and it was even more dangerous in the woods. Bai tingxue and others were almost frightened by the sudden tiger. How could they care to distinguish the direction. Several people ran around in a hurry, but they didn''t want to make a big circle. They ran to a dead end. Several people looked at the steep slope in front of them, stretched out their torches and looked down. They found that the slope had no end at all, and they didn''t know where it would lead. "What to do? There is no way to go. The tiger will come soon. We will die here. " Jiang Yanqing''s face was full of tears, and her clothes and hair were all in a mess when she just ran away. Ye Ming is unable to stop yelling: "this garbage program group, said there would be no danger? Now I''m losing my life. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die! Damn, I''m going to die here today. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let those bastards off the program team! " "Well, say less, the tiger seems to be coming!" Xia Lang''s success made several people''s hearts rise again. Sure enough, two or three seconds later, the tiger chasing them appeared again. It seems to find that a few people have no way out, but the tiger did not bite them as before and chased them. Instead, it walked gracefully towards them. Several people are on guard. Ye Ming and Jiang Yanqing quickly hide behind two people with torches. The tiger stopped less than one meter away from them, ready to go. Xia Lang and Bai tingxue tried to disperse it with a torch. But don''t want to, the tiger dodged a few times, suddenly jumped up, bit the torch in Xia Lang''s hand, and threw the torch to one side. Then, landing a flip, and toward the white tingxue and others here. "Ah..." Bai tingxue only cares about guarding against the beast in front of her eyes, and doesn''t guard against the people behind her. There was a scream behind her, and then she was pushed forward to the fierce tiger. Bai tingxue''s face suddenly changed. She turned her head subconsciously and looked at Jiang Yanqing with some complicated eyes. The next second, high pitched tiger howl resounded through the night sky, mixed with several people''s panic shouting: "Bai Jie (Miss Bai)!" Chapter 2014 Under the dense moonlight, there is a constant cold wind passing through the dense jungle, making a shivering sound. With a bang, Jiang Yanqing sat down on the ground with a look of panic. Behind her are Ye Ming and Xia Lang, who are also limping to the ground, while not far from her is the motionless mountain tiger. More than ten seconds ago, they watched Bai tingxue pounce on the tiger, but when she was about to touch the tiger, her body was crooked. When the tiger came, it could only catch her arm, but because of the momentum, Bai tingxue leaned back and rolled down the slope. The tiger did not hit, clamoring even worse, Jiang Yanqing and others took advantage of the gap that it was attracted by Bai tingxue to flee in a hurry, and they were caught up again before they escaped far away. Just when several people thought they would die, the tiger''s attack suddenly slowed down. After a few convulsions, he fell to the ground completely and did not move. Jiang Yanqing is closest to the tiger. In the moonlight, she sees the needle tube tied behind the tiger, the light not far away, and the rapid footsteps. Knowing that the rescuers had arrived and that she was out of danger, Jiang Yanqing could not help sobbing with her face covered. Although Ye Ming and Xia Lang did not cry in front of so many people, they were greatly relieved. Several police officers came to the rescue immediately after confirming that the tiger had lost its ability to move: "you guys, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " A few people were injured more or less, but they were all skin injuries, which seemed a little terrible. In fact, they were not particularly serious. But this meeting Jiang Yanqing mood already out of control, in the face of the police''s inquiry, only know in that sobbing cry, there is no way to speak. Several policemen have no choice but to turn to ask about Xia Lang and their situation. Xia Lang is going to tell them that another person has just left behind in the process of escape. Shan Muyu has rushed out from the side with emotion. "What about Ting Xue? Isn''t she with you? Why are there only a few of you here? " They, together with the police, followed the feedback from the cameramen who took pictures of Bai tingxue to determine their positions. It''s only a few minutes since Bai tingxue''s incident. Shan Muyu and others have already been around here. After hearing the tiger''s voice, they rush here for the first time. How can they still be in the mood to see the cameraman''s feedback? This will finally find a person, and finally subdue the terrible tiger, but found that Bai tingxue is not, single dusk rain is really fast crazy. When Xia Lang heard Shan Muyu''s question, he turned pale and said, "in front, the slope at the intersection in front, Bai Jie rolled down." "What?" Shan Muyu screams, turns around and rushes in the direction of Xia Lang''s finger. Several police officers also follow him. Shan Muyu rushed to the side of the slope as fast as he could, and almost didn''t rush down directly. Fortunately, several police officers behind her helped her. "Ting snow, Ting snow..." Shan Muyu shouts while anxiously following several people nearby, "several comrades, please help me to find, and there are still people below." Several people quickly pacify her, and then with a flashlight began to find the way to the side. Shan Muyu was so anxious to follow them that her phone rang. Shan Muyu picked it up without thinking about it. Then he heard some strange foreign language coming from the other end of the phone: "Miss Shan, I''m on my way. How''s Miss Bai now? Did you get hurt? " Chapter 2015 When Bai tingxue woke up, she found herself lying next to a dead tree, with severe pain all over her body, especially her left arm. Because the tiger''s paw left a very deep trace before, Bai tingxue covered her left hand and sat up hard, and the chaotic head gradually recovered. Recalling what happened not long ago, she remembers that she and her friends met a tiger in the mountain forest. They ran away in a hurry to avoid the tiger, but they didn''t want to be killed. In order to escape the vitality, they try to deal with the tiger, but they don''t want to be pushed out as a shield by the people behind them at the critical moment. Think of this, Bai tingxue brain unconsciously emerged the last moment, Jiang Yanqing look at his eyes, can''t help but smile. As expected, I was too simple. I only saw the girl''s deep intention, but I didn''t find her dissatisfaction and jealousy. Yes, it''s jealousy. The reason why the woman pushed herself at the last moment was that she was afraid. But apart from this, Bai tingxue clearly saw the flash of pleasure in her eyes. She hates herself because of her appearance? resources? Family history? Or the degree of attention? Bai tingxue is not clear, but still can''t help feeling sorry. A simple glance around, to determine their current situation, Bai tingxue tried to touch what was left on the body, and found that the mobile phone was still there. Except that the toughened film on the edge of the mobile phone screen is slightly damaged, it can still be used. Unfortunately, there is no signal in this broken place. Although the mobile phone still has electricity, it can only look at the time. At four in the morning, they just met a tiger. It''s only six or seven, isn''t it? So she''s been lying here for hours? Thinking of lying unconscious for several hours in the wilderness, Bai tingxue''s hair stood up. I''m really sorry that I''m still alive. If a beast happens to me accidentally, I''m afraid I can''t sleep. Bai tingxue breathed with lingering fear, tore off her clothes and simply bandaged the wound on her lower body to prevent the wound from bleeding again. After that, he staggered up and tried to find a safe place to hide around. Finally, Bai tingxue finally found a small tree hole not far away. This small tree hole can just accommodate a person to curl up in it and not be found. Bai tingxue carefully shrinks in the tree hole and calculates how long it will be before dawn. I didn''t feel faint at first, but now I''m conscious. Looking at the dark woods, the whirling shadows, and listening to the mountain wind whining in my ears, I feel a little creepy. The late night of this season has begun to turn cold, Bai tingxue wearing a not too thick clothes, in the evening wind blowing cold and hungry, the body is still very painful, can''t stop shivering. A few hours passed by in my sleep, but in the sober moment, it was like a year. Bai tingxue bit her lip and huddled herself together, trying to keep her temperature and make herself not so cold. I don''t know how long later, Bai tingxue suddenly heard a sound of footstep not far away. Think of not far away in the small trees there are still blood on their hands, I do not know whether there will be wild animals follow the smell of blood to find. White Ting snow then whole body is stiff, a pair of eyes son is to stare eldest brother, frighten and guard of looking at sound source place. Chapter 2016 But in a moment, Bai tingxue''s mind had already skimmed countless pictures and imagined countless possibilities. Her parents, friends and even the people she once liked flashed through her mind one by one. Finally, she even thought of the man who sent messages to her every day. Think of her mobile phone inside there is that man to send their own text messages, think of his advice before departure, think of his into the mountain that people care about themselves. Bai tingxue can''t help tightening her mobile phone and trying to stabilize her mood. However, she finds that the more she does, the more her body trembles. Just when Bai tingxue gritted her teeth and lowered her head to deceive herself, she didn''t dare to look at what it was. Suddenly, she heard a voice that could not appear here. "Miss White? Miss white? Are you here? If you are here, please answer me, Miss White? " Bai tingxue trembled all over, couldn''t believe her eyes widened, looking at the figure not far away, which was still tall in the dark. Why is he here? How did he know he was here? Is it really him? Is all this just an illusion of being too nervous? Several thoughts flashed in Bai tingxue''s eyes, but after seeing the man in the picture turn around, he changed his face and cried out in a weak and panic: "here, here..." Bai tingxue even has no strength to walk. Even if she tries her best to shout, the voice is still not easy to attract people''s attention. But Owen seemed to hear her voice. He took a sudden step out and looked around in doubt. Seeing that he stopped, Bai tingxue went on shouting: "Mr. Owen, here... Here..." "Miss White? Where are you, Miss White? " Owen really heard Bai tingxue''s voice this time. He held up his flashlight and looked around in a hurry. Originally, it was not far away, and it was confirmed that the person was nearby, and it was soon found. And by this time, Bai tingxue had come out of the tree hole and stood up wobbly. As soon as Owen''s flashlight flashed over, it caught on to her embarrassed and pale face. "Miss Bai..." Owen''s eyes narrowed and he walked forward quickly. Bai tingxue also wants to walk in front of her, but now she really has no physical strength at all. She just takes a small step forward and falls forward uncontrollably. "Be careful!" Owen held the man in his arms and felt the cold and uncontrollable shaking of the man in his arms. When he was about to hold the man closer, he felt the cold and uncontrollable shaking of the man in his arms. Before I thought of hearing Shan Muyu on the phone talking about the fact that the man in his arms was still scratched and rolled down the slope when he met a tiger, he felt a little distressed and said in a low voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here, it''s OK." When Owen finished, he still felt that the man in his arms was cold. He quickly straightened him up, took off his coat and wrapped him in. Owen''s body temperature remained on the coat, which made Bai tingxue feel better. But Owen is very clear that this is only temporary, baitingxue still has injuries, this place is not safe enough. "We''re going down now. You need treatment." Bai tingxue nodded. Seeing that she couldn''t even stand steadily, Owen suddenly turned around and squatted down: "come on, I''ll carry you." Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Owen and turned to her blue eyes. Her face was slightly red. She put her hand around Owen''s neck. Chapter 2017 Entertainers in the entertainment industry have always attached great importance to their appearance and figure. So does Bai tingxue. Although she is tall, she is very thin, so she is not particularly heavy. With a little effort Owen carried the man on his back and walked steadily out. Bai tingxue leaned on his back and said, "sister Shan... Sister Shan will worry." "It''s OK. We''ll go out later. I''ll call her when there''s a signal." Bai tingxue nodded, immediately seemed to think of something, low asked: "how can you be here?" "I heard from your director group that you had an accident inside and came here." "Directors?" Although Bai tingxue''s consciousness is not clear, she is not completely unconscious. It''s good that the director team doesn''t bother to hide such a thing in the process of making the program. How can they publicize it everywhere? Even told Owen. The only possibility is that Shan Muyu calls him or... He arranges for someone to stare at him in advance. Bai tingxue thinks the latter is more likely. Some people deliberately ask people to monitor themselves. At ordinary times, Bai tingxue will be angry, but now she suddenly feels that it is not important. The important thing is that this person came to save her, to pick her up, to take her out of this terrible place. Bai tingxue pursed her lips and asked in a dumb voice, "how do you know I''m here?" Owen lifted up the man behind him, took a flashlight in one hand to clear the road, and said with a smile: "on the way here, I called your agent many times, but I didn''t get through. Later, it was estimated that your agent was with the scouts. They set up a signal to get into the mountain, and the phone suddenly got through. I asked her about you and knew that you were left behind. Now you are still in the mountains, so... " "Rushed into the mountains to find me regardless of everything?" Owen did not tell Bai tingxue that he made countless phone calls on his way here, but he never got through. Such a terrible sense of emptiness made this always calm foreigner almost not be driven crazy on the spot, driving all the way to rush here at the fastest speed. It''s also a pity that there are no traffic lights on this mountain road, and there are basically no cars and pedestrians at night. Otherwise, in his state at that time, he would not only get a lot of tickets. Finally, he takes his bodyguard to his destination, but Shan Muyu says that Bai tingxue was accidentally scratched by a tiger in the process of escape and fell down under the slope. His life and death are unknown. Owen''s face was so black that he could blend in with the forest. He didn''t have time to meet Shan Muyu and others, so he took his bodyguards and rushed into the forest to find someone. After several hours of searching, I was frightened and finally relieved after seeing people with my own eyes. Owen has never been so sure that he will never be able to let go of the people in front of him in his life. Owen heard Bai tingxue''s inquiry, did not explain more, only whispered back: "you are in here." Because you are here, no matter how dangerous or terrible the beast is, I have to come to you and take you out with my own hands. Bai tingxue was stunned. She suddenly felt that her eyes were a little hot and her nose was very sour: "Why are you so stupid? The forest is so exuberant, and it''s night. I don''t know what I''m going to meet in case... " "It won''t happen. Aren''t we all ok now? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Bai tingxue''s tears in her eyes finally came down: "well." Chapter 2018 Maybe Owen''s back is too spacious and comfortable. Bai tingxue insisted for a while and then squinted again. Confused, Bai tingxue heard someone calling boss Owen, who should be Owen''s men or bodyguards. The man seemed to want to take her from Owen''s hand. Bai tingxue frowned and protested. Before he could express his dissatisfaction, Owen refused the man''s offer and took Bai tingxue to the car. Later, Bai tingxue hears that Owen seems to be talking to someone on the phone. He tells the other party that he has found himself. Now he wants to send her to the hospital so that the person on the other end of the phone doesn''t have to worry. He will take care of himself. Bai tingxue wants to open her eyes to see who Owen is talking to, but her eyelids seem to be heavy and can''t be lifted. In the twinkling of light and shadow, Bai tingxue felt something falling on her forehead like a feather. Then she heard Owen''s familiar whisper: "have a good rest. I''ll stay with you. It''s OK." Bai tingxue''s heart settled down in an instant, and she fell into a dark sweet dream. Walking in the woods for a day, without breakfast and lunch, and after shock and injury, Bai tingxue inevitably had a high fever after being sent to the hospital. The fire burned for two days. Owen stayed with her for two days. Bai tingxue''s family got the news and rushed to the small hospital in this remote place as soon as possible. Knowing that Owen has saved their daughter''s white father and white mother, she naturally thanks Owen a lot. The two elders are not stupid. Owen saved Bai tingxue for the first time. They can say it was an accident, it was a coincidence. But this time, Bai tingxue came to this remote place to shoot reality show, and unlike before, this reality show should have nothing to do with Owen. Under such a premise, Owen still appeared here and saved their daughter. There was no doubt in their hearts. But they all chose to be silent. They were just a daughter. They thought that their daughter had been delayed for so many years, and they had the responsibility that they could not shirk. Whether or not this person really has other thoughts about their daughter, her daughter has grown up and has her own ideas. Moreover, this person can go all the way to save people and guard her before they are parents. It can be seen that he is not a person who likes to play. Most of the time, he is really in love with his daughter. Let young people solve their own problems. If they don''t say it, it''s better for parents not to know. With this thought, Bai''s father and mother didn''t say much. They took turns with Owen to keep Bai tingxue for a period of time. When Bai tingxue woke up again, it was two days later in the morning. When she woke up, her father and mother were not there, and Owen was the only one guarding the ward. Looking at Owen''s golden hair, Bai tingxue''s first thought was the bright sunshine outside. She unconsciously reached out to touch it, but she didn''t want Owen to move and wake up at this time. Bai tingxue was startled and quickly took back her hand. However, because she was too flustered, the back of her hand accidentally bumped into the fence at the edge of the hospital bed, making a dull sound, and Bai tingxue also snorted in pain. Chapter 2019 Owen woke up most of the time and looked up anxiously: "what''s the matter? Where did the hand hit? " Owen said and grabbed Bai tingxue''s hand and rubbed the red skin painfully. Bai tingxue was stunned. For a moment, she forgot to draw her hand back. When Owen kneaded it almost, she looked up to Bai tingxue''s face. Suddenly realizing that he was worried and offended the person in front of him, Owen quickly took his hand back and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry." White tingxue slightly red face will hand to recovery, low voice: "nothing." Xu is aware of the atmosphere is not right, Owen looked around, suddenly thought of something, rubbed stood up: "since you wake up, I''ll call the doctor and your parents." "My parents?" White Ting snow is a Leng again, haven''t had time to ask more, Owen has turned and rushed out of the ward. Not long after, Bai tingxue''s parents and Shan Muyu all came in, and they were all around Bai tingxue. "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" "You have such a big problem, can we not come?" As soon as Bai tingxue saw the bandage on her arm, she couldn''t help crying and said, "it''s OK, you''re OK. Otherwise, what do you want me to do with your father? " Seeing that her mother was so sad, Bai tingxue felt guilty. She held her hand and said, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to worry you." Two people nodded, one face congratulation. Single evening rain see white tingxue wake up is also greatly relieved, at the same time at ease with the rising is full of anger. "The good thing is that ting Xue has a big life this time, otherwise... This matter can''t be settled like this. Don''t worry, Ting Xue. I called Mr. Ji two days ago to ask him to investigate the responsibility of the program team. We''re saying we can''t do anything else on this show! " Shan Muyu said that he wanted to investigate the program team. Bai tingxue didn''t have much reaction. After such a big accident, he really couldn''t just let it go. However, she is more concerned about is: "two days ago?" "Yes, I called Mr. Ji as soon as I got a call from Mr. Owen two days ago that he took you out to the hospital. Ting Xue, you''ve been lying for two days, you know? You always have a fever on and off these two days, but we are all scared. " Bai tingxue inquired and looked at Bai''s father and mother, and soon got their confirmation: "yes, Xuexue, you have been in a coma for two days. Thanks to Mr. Owen taking care of you these two days, otherwise where are we busy?" Bai tingxue was stunned again. She looked up at Owen and said, "it''s been two days. No wonder I always feel a little hungry." "Are you hungry? Well, we''re all so happy. You haven''t eaten for two days. You must be hungry. I''ll go out with your father and buy you something to eat. " White mother said to get up to make a wink to white father. White dad immediately said, "let''s go first. Xuexue, you''ll have a rest." "Well." Shan Muyu knows that Bai''s parents are making room for them, and he doesn''t want to be a light bulb here. If she had a problem with Owen before, now she thinks he is really good. After all, there are few people who dare to rush to the dangerous mountain to save people. Just about to open his mouth, he heard Bai tingxue ask: "by the way, how many other people?" Chapter 2020 Shan Muyu was stunned: "how many others? You mean the people you were with at the time? " Bai tingxue''s eyes twinkled and nodded. "Those people are just minor injuries. Except for Miss He, who was bitten by a snake and is still in the hospital, everyone else has left here early. " "Miss He who was bitten by a snake? Is that Miss He who is filming with us? She was bitten by a snake? " "Isn''t it? You just had an accident on your front foot, and miss he on your back foot was in trouble. It''s said that it''s a boa constrictor more than ten years old. Miss he was bitten when she ran away. Fortunately, the medical team at the scene dealt with it in time. When she was sent here, she was still saved. She had been given serum, and now she''s awake. " Shan Muyu said that she was more or less schadenfreuded: "however, miss he is not ready to give up for such a big incident. As soon as she wakes up, she sends a microblog to cry about the evil of the program team and pokes our business out. Now the Internet is full of blood. It''s hard for the program group to be good! " Bai tingxue can''t help but smile when she hears Shan Muyu''s words, but soon she pulls down her smile, hangs her head slightly, bites her lips, and wants to say nothing. Owen saw her for the first time and frowned, "what''s the matter? Are you sick again? I''ll call the doctor Bai tingxue was startled and quickly looked up to stop: "no, it''s not a physical problem." "Then..." Bai tingxue met Owen and Shan Muyu''s worried eyes, and said in a dull voice what she had been thinking: "that day, I will fall from there, it''s not an accident." When Bai tingxue said this, Owen and Shan Muyu''s face changed: "what are you talking about? Not an accident? Did someone harm you? " "At that time, someone pushed me from the back. If I hadn''t stood still at the beginning, I would have tilted too much when I was pushed. I''m afraid that tiger caught not only my arm, but my throat. " Bai tingxue''s ankle has been injured before, although it has been basically good. But even walking so long, still in the woods, the spirit of running a stretch of distance, Bai tingxue injured ankle more or less some discomfort. Because of this, when Bai tingxue would stand, she would slightly side up to the side, trying to make the weight of her body press on the other leg without injury. But I didn''t want to save her life just because of this little detail. Shan Muyu''s face was as black as ink: "someone pushed you behind. My God, it''s really terrible. Is he going to use you as a shield to feed the tiger and run away? Who is it? Who pushed you? " "It''s... Miss Jiang." "Jiang Yanqing?" Shan Muyu took a cold breath. "This woman, when she was with he Xiaowan, thought she was clever and sensible. Unexpectedly, it was really a dog that could bite people and didn''t bark!" Bai tingxue also sneered: "if she is really clever and sensible, when he Xiaowan leaves, she will follow us. Will she follow us who we don''t know?" As soon as Bai tingxue''s words came out, Shan Muyu''s face changed again. He said: "I''ll go to communicate with the program team first to see if anyone has captured the video at that time. You have a rest first and leave the rest alone." Single dusk rain said can''t wait to turn around rushed out of the ward, white tingxue shout too late. As soon as she left, only Bai tingxue and Owen were left in the ward. Chapter 2021 Silence began to spread in the house, Bai tingxue opened her mouth: "Mr. Owen, I..." Before he finished, Owen interrupted: "if it''s a thank you or something, I don''t want to hear it. And if I want to hear it, I don''t want you to say it now. This will make me feel that I''m taking advantage of others'' danger. " Bai tingxue was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. Owen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this: "if you really feel sorry, how about relaxing the limit of only three text messages a day?" Bai tingxue was stunned when she heard that Owen was intimate. She gave herself a smile and said, "well, I can relax your harassment." "Harassment?" Owen raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m harassing you?" "Isn''t it? However, I may not exclude such harassment. " Owen''s eyes twinkled: "well... I''m afraid I''ve been harassing you for a long time." Bai tingxue raised her head and looked at each other. They just looked at each other for a long time and finally couldn''t help laughing. White father and white mother bought food back, just arrived at the door of the ward, they heard the laughter inside, had already helped the door handle hand quietly put down. They haven''t seen their daughter smile so happily for a long time. They look at each other and smile. They decide to wait for a while before entering the room and give the space to the two people in the room for the time being. As Shan Muyu said, it''s not a small matter. The program team has been trying to suppress the news about their injuries. Unfortunately, it can only be their wishful thinking. Not long after Bai tingxue was injured and hospitalized, the media broke the news on this matter and set off a hot discussion on the Internet. Not long after that, he Xiaowan, on the top of his microblog, scolded the program group for neglecting people''s lives and cheated the artists to shoot programs in the wilderness, but he almost died there. Before I went, I agreed that there would be no safety problems, and the contract clearly said that it would guarantee their personal safety. How is it now? It''s a tiger and a boa constrictor. Thanks to their good luck, they can still get a life back. Otherwise, this program group will be involved in human homicide! He Xiaowan finally put a picture of herself bitten by a poisonous snake and cried that she was almost bitten to death by a poisonous snake. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue in the hospital, I would have gone to hell long ago. Now I can''t send them microblog and cry. No matter when, as long as it is related to human life, it is not a small matter. As soon as he Xiaowan''s microblog came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. He Xiaowan and Jiang Yanqing are not well-known enough, but they can''t stand it. They are also involved in Bai tingxue. As Yaosheng''s favorite female artist in recent years, although Bai tingxue is not well known, she is also more well-known as the general flow of male and female stars. Learning that the goddess was almost not buried in the wild mountains, Bai tingxue''s little snowflakes were immediately angry and rushed to the official blog of the program group. Cursing the madness of the program group, in order to watch, in order to ignore the safety of the artists, they were injured and almost killed! Of course, some people fight against the injured artists, but there are also some people who are still sour at this time. These people think that it''s normal for a star to encounter danger since he''s paid so much, and it''s not that he didn''t kill people? Do you need to be so aggressive? I really want money and fame. I''m greedy and I love the program group. Chapter 2022 Unfortunately, as soon as such remarks were made, they were bombed by the collective. What happened to the star? Stars are not people? It''s human''s ability to get high pay. How can high pay buy life? It''s agreed to ensure safety. Now it''s reasonable to almost die? "Ha ha, every time stars and rich people have an accident, there will always be a few heresies who hate the rich. They think that people make a lot of money and they don''t like people. They just want to die. If others eat your rice or dig your ancestral grave, they are not afraid of retribution "That is, keyboard man is not virtuous, or others aggressive, greedy? Greedy for what? Are you afraid of death? Who is not afraid of death in this world? Stand up and let me see? It''s not you who stand and talk without backache. It''s not you who almost die of feelings. It''s really a matter of life and death. Some people can''t point out how noisy it is! " Many people in this world are not stupid. We all know the truth, but there are just a few people who like to make a fuss, giving people a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Bai tingxue''s fans are too lazy to pay attention to them. They just want to be explained by the program team. The program group is also in a state of great distress. But when it rains at night, when the people on the Internet are making a lot of noise, the unit where the rescue workers went to the mountain also released a message. The general content of the news is that a national first-class protected animal, a very rare tiger, has been found in XX mountain of XX county. Now it has been transferred to XX zoo. I believe that everyone will see it in the zoo in the future. This was originally a humble social news, but the official blog of this unit also forwarded the microblog of he Xiaowan before sending this news. This is a bit intriguing, and soon someone reacted and picked up where he Xiaowan and his reality show went. This check is just in line with the location of this news release. So, this rare tiger was met by the program team on the mountain. My God, what their idol met at that time was such a ferocious beast that would eat people? The angry fans are out of control now, and the words of asking for apology and compensation from the official blog of the program group become more and more intense. At the beginning of the program, the crew always pretended to be quail, no matter how they attacked. Later, seeing that the situation was too serious, some fans even began to discuss how to report to the police, so they made a painless statement. The reason why this statement is not painful is that in the statement of the program group, although several artists who participated in the program apologized, they repeatedly stated that the reality show in the wild was in danger, which was mentioned in the contract. I''m really sorry for the omission of the program team in this respect. I hope the artists can accept the apology and compensation of the program team. The key point is that there is a certain risk of injury in the field reality show. We have told you so clearly for a long time, so now you can''t blame us all for the accident. Who let you come to our show knowing the danger? Of course, you were injured while shooting the program. We will compensate you out of the spirit of humanity, such as reimbursement of medical expenses. Isn''t that what you want? With apologies and compensation, let''s call it a day. Chapter 2023 In short, this apology is not sincere at all. Picking yourself clean and pretending to be like a white lotus is both a tragedy and a threat. In a popular phrase, it''s "be and stand". It''s clear that there''s something wrong, but it''s necessary to appoint aggrieved thieves to shout and catch them. It''s like Bai tingxue. They use public opinion to bully the program group and put themselves in the position of the weak. It''s very kind of them to give alms, as if they could apologize and compensate them. They didn''t have to do it at all. Shan Muyu has been waiting for such a response for a long time. He is really laughed by Qi. Simply forward this statement, the contract at the time of signing a key picture up, and replied: "ha ha, this apology, we do not accept." The contract sent out by Shan Muyu outlines several key points, which are enough to make the face of the program team swollen. There is a clause in the contract: "during shooting, the program team needs to ensure the personal safety of the artists. And before shooting, we need to conduct a close investigation on the shooting location to ensure that there are no unidentified factors endangering artists in the field. " This clause is very clear that the program team must ensure the safety of artists, but what is the result? An understatement before there is that the wild will be dangerous, want to prevaricate in the past? Don''t look too ugly. As soon as Shan Muyu''s microblog came out, several other artists immediately shared a common hatred. Just like Shan Muyu, he replied to the program team and said the same thing, that is, he didn''t accept their apology. Fans who like a few people, when they see their idols and their agents are so hard hearted, are full of pride. They start to sneer at the announcement of the program group. "I really don''t understand the brain circuit of this garbage program group. I dare to make such a garbage statement. It is true that people are injured, and it is also true that they are almost killed by wild animals. If there is no accident, I will give you a guarantee. If there is any accident, I told you that there is danger in the wild and shirk responsibility. I also ha ha Da! " "In fact, it''s not a matter of contract or not, is it? It''s attempted murder! It''s clearly written in the contract that we will probe before that. Is that how you probe? It''s a tiger and a python. They''re going to the show, not to die. " "What kind of rubbish is this? Who organized it? Who is the director? Don''t the relevant departments plan to take charge? Artists are also people, and they are made of meat. After such a big event, no one comes out to say a fair word? " "This program seems to be organized by XX TV station. You don''t know about the urine sex of that TV station. You just like to find something interesting to attract people''s attention. It''s really disgusting. This kind of TV station, this kind of program should be banned as soon as possible, otherwise there will certainly be more things in the future. " After the fans attacked the program group and the director, they began to attack the TV station behind the program group and the company in charge of the TV station. The rapid spread of the war caught people off guard. The top management of the TV station held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. At the beginning, the best way they could come up with was to ask a few artists to forgive them, and then give them some compensation, so as to make the big thing small and make the small thing small. As long as they don''t pursue, everything is easy to say. Chapter 2024 But this time they really hit a hard nail. Bai tingxue and her family don''t look up to their compensation at all. What they want is to take a bad breath for their daughter who almost died. While several other people are greedy for the amount of compensation proposed by the program group, they still refuse the show group''s offer. In their opinion, instead of accepting the compensation, they might as well make a hype through the murder, so as to gain some sympathy from the masses. Several people''s refusal to hold peace talks has made the program group and the TV station have a headache, so they can only find another way to solve this problem. All the people put their heads together, but they didn''t make any constructive suggestions. All of a sudden, a voice of trembling reminded: "before, the agent of Miss Bai seems to have asked our photographer for the shooting content." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused. "Miss White''s agent? What does she want to shoot? What did you give me "Of course not!" The director of the program team quickly denied it. When several people were chased by tigers and bitten by snakes, there were photographers around them. Naturally, all those pictures were taken. They are guilty. How can they stream out the most lethal videos? Therefore, when Shan Muyu asked for it from them, they put it off for the reason that it was not in line with the rules. "What Miss Bai''s agent wants from us is the part where Miss Bai was injured by a tiger and rolled down the slope. The photographer did take this part, and also took a very amazing little action. " "What little action?" "Miss Bai was not attacked by the tiger at all, but someone pushed her behind and pushed her to the tiger. But Miss Bai is very lucky. When the tiger came, it only scratched her arm and didn''t bite her throat. " This insider is the post editor of the program team. Shan Muyu was just nearby when he wanted to shoot the video with the photographer, and unconsciously took her words to heart. Later, when I sorted out the videos that were shot back, I unconsciously searched for the video that she said, and as a result, I turned to this amazing secret. Before the editor''s voice fell, everyone stood up and said excitedly, "pushed? Who pushed her? " "Is that Miss Jiang?" "Jiang Yanqing?" The director quickly called out Miss Jiang''s full name, but also a little surprised, "that Miss Jiang looked at Wen Wen quietly, did not expect to be such a person." "No matter what kind of person she is, the key now is how to divert the topic from our company and your program group." The director suddenly realized: "yes, yes." Then he looked at the editor and said, "why didn''t you say such an important thing before?" The editor was also wronged: "I noticed this not long ago." "OK, now that we have a solution, we should do it quickly. Give some explosive news to those netizens who only know how to make trouble on the Internet all day, divert their attention, and stop them staring at us all day. Also, you should contact Miss Bai quickly and let them open up. As long as they don''t investigate, they can say anything. " The director touched his nose and nodded. As a result, more than ten minutes later, a video of the shooting scene suddenly appeared on the Internet, which successfully pushed the heat of the event up again. Chapter 2025 The video is shot in a relatively distant location, but the cameras that can''t stand the program group are all high-definition vector pixel cameras. In other words, no matter how far away it is, as long as you take a picture and enlarge it in a corner, you can still see it clearly. At the beginning of the picture is the terrible picture of Bai tingxue and others being chased by the tiger. Seeing the wild animal in the forest rushing towards several people, the people in front of the computer or mobile phone screen can''t help but gasp for the cold sweat of several people in the picture. Because after editing, a few people only have a few seconds to fight with the tiger, but they still see a lot of people sweating behind. From the photographer''s point of view, we can clearly capture the situation of Bai tingxue. In time of crisis, Bai tingxue and Xia Lang come forward and wave the torch to protect the other two people behind. After Xia Lang was thrown out, many audiences could not help but exclaim, because they knew that this was not acting, but a real life and death crisis. However, before they could recover from the suffocating panic, they saw the highlight of this video. After landing heavily, Xia Lang tried to get up, but it seemed that he couldn''t do as he wanted to. At this time, Bai tingxue was the only one standing in front of them. Bai tingxue''s fans are full of worry, but they are stunned when they see the last few seconds of the video. The expression on their faces has changed from fear at the beginning to distorted anger. They clearly saw that the girl who was protected by her own goddess pushed the goddess into the tiger''s mouth in turn. It''s true! The follow-up video stopped abruptly, but this short clip of less than a minute is enough to make people see the point. "Crouching troughs, although I knew that it must be very dangerous to meet a beast for a long time, I was still in a cold sweat when I saw the live video. Thank God for not letting snow happen. Thank you all for being alive. " "Shit, what the hell is that at the end of the video? Who is that woman? Actually in order to protect their lives, the snow that has been protecting them has been pushed out! How cheap "Yes, yes, the woman in the video of asking for human flesh, this should have constituted murder?" "I remember that woman seemed to be a female entertainer on a reality show with Xuexue, right? It seems that she is from the same company as the female artist who first broke the news on Weibo. When the female star sent out her microblog before, she seemed to forward and cry about her terrible experience of nearly being buried in Hukou. At that time, I thought that she was in such a disaster with Xuexue. Now, ha ha... " "Yes, I thought the little girl was very pitiful when I saw her crying. I must have been scared when I met such a thing not long after I started my career. Now seeing this video, I feel like I''m really worrying. I don''t need my sympathy for such a person. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai tingxue''s fans are already in a state of rage. This video is just like finding the main target. Can we not make a fuss? In addition, the program team secretly found someone to make the video public. Originally, it was for the purpose of bringing disaster to the East. After making the video public, it bought a lot of water army fans to guide passers-by heijiang Yanqing. But more than ten minutes, Jiang Yanqing has become the target of the whole network black, no matter where you can see the people who scold her, on the contrary, there are not so many people to blame the program group. Chapter 2026 The brokerage companies of Jiang Yanqing and he Xiaowan originally planned to take this opportunity to package the two artists under the company''s name as poor victims, brush a wave of sense of existence, and enhance their popularity. By the way, another rip off of the program group will help you get money and fame, killing two birds with one stone. Who ever thought that the fire would burn to them, the victims would become the perpetrators, and the original advantages would become disadvantages. Now, let alone arouse the sympathy of the masses, it is good not to be scolded. The boss of Jiang Yanqing''s brokerage company was so angry that he Xiaowan and Jiang Yanqing were all called to the office. As soon as he saw them, he threw them a ceramic cup. The two girls looked at the broken cup not far away from them, and their faces were full of fear. If they didn''t hide fast, the cup would hit them in the face. What female stars value most is their face. If they were really hit, their faces would be disfigured, and their acting career would be almost ruined, even now. "You said you, you said you... Even if it was a matter of life and death, even if you... How could you do such a bad thing?" Jiang Yanqing lowered her face, her eyes flushed, her eyes tearful, her face wronged and said: "I thought it was so dangerous at that time, no one could see it. Besides, at that time, we were all going to be eaten by the tiger. In my hurry, I didn''t have time to think much about it, so... " "Just what? Why don''t you just push people out? Are you a pig? You think, you think... At that time, there were photographers and cameras next to us. What do you think? Why don''t you think you''ve already become a movie star, no one can compare? What kind of dreams do you have? " Jiang Yanqing''s face was as white as paper. At that time, she reached out to push Bai tingxue. It was really just a thought. It is said that one thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil. She always felt that she had hidden her dark side very well. The sweet and kind route she had taken since her debut was always friendly and pitiful. But in fact, she is more stingy than anyone else, and everyone thinks she is noble. She looks down on he Xiaowan''s arrogance, but she is jealous that she can get so many resources of the company. After meeting Bai tingxue in the program, she began to envy Bai tingxue for her good looks, her high reputation, her good resources and everyone''s enthusiasm for her, but she regarded herself as a transparent person. But even if Jiang Yanqing is jealous and dissatisfied with Bai tingxue, she is not he Xiaowan. She will not be so stupid as to say right and wrong to people face to face. At that time, Jiang Yanqing''s actions were greater than her reason. On the one hand, she was afraid. On the other hand, she might be the dissatisfaction and boredom accumulated in her heart during this period of time, which broke out completely in the front line of life and death. Fear dug out all her dark side and made her do terrible things that she didn''t even think of. But at least, when she watched Bai tingxue being scratched by the tiger and rolling down the slope, Jiang Yanqing really had a little pleasure in her heart. Of course, the pleasure quickly turned into fear after learning that Bai tingxue was not dead. Jiang Yanqing is very clear that at the last moment Bai tingxue saw her little action. Since she is not dead, she will not give up. With such a fear, Jiang Yanqing had a hard time for several days, but did not expect that all this was exposed in such a form. Chapter 2027 Seeing that Jiang Yanqing was scolded by her boss, he Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively: "boss, what should we do now? Those people on the Internet are not only scolding her, but also me and our company. " What happened to Jiang Yanqing made he Xiaowan have a strong sense of crisis. The reality show in the early years is different from what it is now. In those reality shows in the early years, even if your stars do not perform well in them, the director group is afraid of your fame, and no matter what, they dare not cut you too badly. It is because he Xiaowan knows this that he dares to look at Bai tingxue''s face. But now, as soon as Jiang Yanqing''s incident broke out, it was like a slap in the face that woke he Xiaowan up completely. It''s not the same as a few years ago. A few years ago, every effort was made to cut out the good side of the guests. Today, a few years later, reality shows are keen to cut out the ugliest side of the guests and create topics. Even when recording a program, the program team can still rely on editing to piece together a series of annoying and terrible contradictions in reverse order, not to mention that they have been particularly bad in the program. They are not stupid, Jiang Yanqing that video is who shot, why will be released, their hearts are like a mirror. Because of this, he Xiaowan became more and more worried. Seeing that someone on the Internet had begun to dig deep into this accident, she put forward something similar to: "Why are other people hurt by tigers? Why is he Xiaowan bitten by snakes? Didn''t they go into the mountains to record together?" That''s the problem. In case the program team, in order to shirk its responsibility and divert its attention, thinks that Jiang Yanqing''s efforts are not enough, and publishes the video that she is not gregarious at all and leaves others alone to enter the mountain. At that time, Jiang Yanqing''s career in the entertainment industry will be destroyed. The boss''s face sank and yelled, "what else can I do? There is a video. It''s hard to prove. Can you turn the world around with just a few words of defense? Now the only way is to let the little bitch quickly send a video to apologize to Miss Bai publicly, and then pretend to be pathetic, saying that she was scared by the tiger at that time and did such a thing. I feel very guilty and hope to be forgiven. Let''s see if anyone else will pity you. " "In addition, you should all know how this video came out. Originally, the company intended to take this opportunity to publicize for you and let the program team compensate you for your losses. But now, as you can see, no matter how the program group is, I''m afraid you two are not so famous. Now I don''t know how many things they still hold that are not good for you. It''s better to stop here than to keep on pestering. Let''s let it go. Let''s not mention it. " He Xiaowan was stunned for a while. It took him a long time to finally understand the meaning of the boss''s words. So, because of this incident, their reputation has been damaged, and the company has planned to give them up. It''s not willing to take responsibility for them and the program team! Mingming can take advantage of Xiaohong''s experience, but now it''s causing damage to her reputation and being snowed by the company. He Xiaowan twisted his face and glared at the culprit with indignation. Chapter 2028 In the office, they were scolded severely by the boss, and finally they were able to get away. As soon as she walked out of the door of the office, Jiang Yanqing immediately approached he Xiaowan with great care and said, "sister Xiaowan..." As soon as he called out to sister Xiaowan, he quickly stepped back several steps, as if the person in front of him was something dirty. "Stay away from me. I don''t want to walk outside and be stabbed in the back." He Xiaowan''s merciless words made Jiang Yanqing''s smile stiffer. However, she soon adjusted, lowered her head and said, "how can you say that to me, sister Wan? You know... " He Xiaowan used to think that Jiang Yanqing was too cowardly, but now when he knows her true features, he only feels creepy. He thinks that as disgusting as she is. Immediately impatient angry way: "OK, put away your poor, now who don''t know you are a snake in human skin, you pretend to be like this is to cheat who?" Jiang Yanqing''s face is white, staring at he Xiaowan in surprise. After all, he Xiaowan was bitten by a poisonous snake. Although he had been given serum, he was no longer in danger, but he was still very weak. Inexplicably, she was called over by the boss to scold her, which has consumed all her energy and patience. She has no good face for all kinds of hapless culprits who have lost the chance to be popular. "It''s really a disappointment. I thought there would be a blessing if I didn''t die. Who thought I would meet such a pig teammate. Now it''s good. It''s bad luck He Xiaowan said that no matter what Jiang Yanqing''s reaction was, he simply turned around and left. Liu Jiang Yanqing stood alone, her pretty face twisted like a devil. Knowing that the company has given up her job, Jiang Yanqing is painful and resentful, but now that she has lost her only protection, she really has no other way. After a struggle, I recorded a video and sent it to the Internet to apologize to Bai tingxue. In the video, Jiang Yanqing tearfully said that she was really scared at that time, and then subconsciously made a move to protect herself. But I really hurt Bai tingxue. I hope Bai tingxue can forgive herself. No matter how she wants to apologize, she can accept it. Just ask the other party to forgive her. As soon as the video was released, it was immediately besieged by many people. Jiang Yanqing''s brokerage company bought a large number of water army for her in order to wash her white, and let them focus on a girl''s panic and helplessness when facing wild animals. "Some people have something to say, but it''s just a girl. When she suddenly faces the cannibal beast, she must be scared out of her mind and ignore everything. How can actions made in that situation count? " "That is, when you are faced with such a terrible scene, you can''t point out that it''s more than she did! What''s the right to say about her? Make it clear that she is also a victim in this incident, OK? If you force her like this, won''t you feel uneasy? " The direction of whitewashing is right, and the manuscripts are also right. It''s a pity that this kind of argument can''t arouse the sympathy of the people who have watched the complete video, and it can''t calm the anger of Bai Ting Xuefen. On the contrary, it makes them more and more angry. Chapter 2029 "It has to be said that some people are true maidens. Girls are so timid that they can do such dirty things to harm others and survive without any moral condemnation? It''s really funny. I''m also a girl. I admit that when I face wild animals, I''m afraid of being weak and confused. But at least I can guarantee that I won''t harm people under such circumstances. This is the most basic character of a person. Don''t wash it white. If you can''t wash it white, goodbye! " "Tut Tut, that''s funny. It''s a subconscious act of protecting yourself in times of crisis. It''s right for you to protect yourself, but the premise for you to protect yourself is to harm other people''s lives. From this, we can see how bad and dirty your nature is, and how white you can be. Are these people really blind or someone bought the water army? Don''t you count them in your heart? " "As a public figure, I can wash white even if I do such a terrible thing, which also breaks my glasses. You know, these stars are children''s role models now. With such a person as an example, it''s hard to imagine what the future flowers of our country will look like when they grow up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai tingxue''s fans had a stomach full of anger. When they saw Jiang Yanqing, they thought that the perpetrators were still crying and apologizing in the video. At the same time, they made themselves the same Bailian pattern as a victim. They were disgusted. They didn''t accept Jiang Yanqing''s hypocritical apology and attacked her even more. Shan Muyu and Bai tingxue knew the whole story as soon as the video of Jiang Yanqing came out. Especially shortly after that, the program team took the initiative to apologize to them, flattered them openly and secretly, and told them that the video was sent by them to vent their anger on Bai tingxue. I hope that Bai tingxue will let go of their program group and stop pestering about it. When Shan Muyu got the news from the public relations department, he only felt funny: "does the director of this program group think highly of himself? Moreover, this brain circuit is totally different from that of ordinary people. Without this video of Jiang Yanqing, we would really have to work harder. So what? Jiang Yanqing really pushed you on purpose and has a certain responsibility for you. But does the program group have no responsibility at all? One yard to one yard, and that''s how it''s offset? " "They are good at acting as human beings and directly push the guests out as a shield to attract everyone''s attention. They did not abide by the confidentiality in the contract at that time. This kind of program group has no integrity and is used to be a wall grass. What''s better than Jiang Yanqing? It''s disgusting. " Bai tingxue, listening to Shan Muyu''s words, also smiles: "what''s wrong with this kind of life? How unworthy is it to be so angry?" As soon as Shan Muyu heard Bai tingxue''s words, he couldn''t help sighing and said with a guilty face: "you are just too good tempered. Those people will always think that we are easy to bully. But I''m also responsible for this. I shouldn''t give you this reality show because I care too much about it. What''s more, when I heard the boss say that there was a tiger in the mountain, I hesitated and didn''t stop you from going up the mountain. Otherwise, you don''t have to suffer so much. " Bai tingxue looked at Shan Muyu''s self reproach and said helplessly: "how can I blame you? I don''t know how long this program group has been pestering me. If you didn''t pick up at that time, or if we didn''t go up the mountain, the situation would be completely different now. " Chapter 2030 With the shameless degree of this program group, even if Shan Muyu didn''t receive this program at that time, she would certainly be dragged out by this program group to discredit them, saying that she hung them for so long, but she didn''t come. If she doesn''t go up the mountain, it''s needless to say that she has to get a big hat down, which will destroy her good reputation after years of hard work. Now it''s OK, at least compared with the passive state, they are now holding the initiative, not to accept threats. Shan Muyu also knows this, but when he sees Bai tingxue''s injury, he still feels guilty: "well, what do you think we should do now? Jiang Yanqing just sent an apology video online. In my opinion, there is no sincerity at all. If she really had a heart, she would not even look at you after you have been injured for so many days? I see, if it wasn''t for the exposure of the video, she and her partner might have wanted to make it a hype! " Bai tingxue twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a moment: "a person who wants to kill me, this apology can be a bit sincere, as long as people with brains know." "So? What are you going to do? " The cold light in Bai tingxue''s eyes flickered: "respond, don''t accept." Shan Muyu was originally afraid that Bai tingxue would leave a feeling for the woman. He was overjoyed to hear her saying: "OK, I''ll ask guanbo to make a statement to respond immediately." As a result, just when Bai tingxue''s fans were torn up with the water army, Yaosheng''s official blog came to an end again and forwarded and responded to Jiang Yanqing''s apology video. "Sorry, human life is not as cheap as an apology. We don''t accept, let alone forgive. " This tough response has stunned many people. The first ones to respond are those fans and passers-by who support Bai tingxue. "666, I''ve decided to join this agency!" "Wuwuwuwu, moved to tears, I knew Xuexue''s company was super good before, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. This response is really overbearing. It should be like this. It''s a human life. It''s almost gone. Can you offset it with an apology? It''s also cheeky that someone should have the face to ask for forgiveness. " Yaosheng''s response was like a slap to the water army, which also stunned Jiang Yanqing''s brokerage company. But at this point, they can only try to whitewash themselves by attacking this response. "It''s the first time that I''ve seen the agency maintain artists like this. This white woman doesn''t have a backstage, does she?" "Before I thought Bai tingxue was very good, gentle, considerate and kind. Now I''m really blind. Other girls have apologized to you, but you still rely on yourself to be an old man in the circle. Naqiao is so mean and fussy that you force people to a dead end. Is that interesting? " Unfortunately, as long as people with eyes know who is right and who is wrong, their smear will only lead to a more serious rebound. "Tut Tut, now people are really terrible. The company has a tough attitude. You think artists have backstage and the company has a soft attitude. You think the company is not responsible for artists. Why are you so hard to serve?" "Yo, where''s this bunch of Notre Dame and keyboard man? If she apologizes, others must forgive her? It''s her job to apologize, okay? If others refuse to forgive her, it''s also the right of others. It''s up to you keymen to tell her what to do and kidnap her morally. " "Yes, I almost lost my life. What''s the use of apologizing? If I don''t accept it, no problem! " Chapter 2031 Bai tingxue''s true love powder and those who boast a sense of justice burst the road, people will tear the water army dare not to come forward again. At this time, not only who picked it out, but also if it wasn''t for Jiang Yanqing''s clamour to eat oranges, they wouldn''t wake up the sleeping tiger nearby and suffer this catastrophe. In the final analysis, all this is caused by Jiang Yanqing. Well, the sympathy of the passers-by for Jiang Yanqing is gone, and the rest is disgust and disgust. This was originally just a small episode, but Bai tingxue unexpectedly paid attention to this episode: "who is the person who disclosed the news of Jiang Yanqing? Can you find out? " In addition to the cameramen themselves and their entourage, it seems that the director group may know what happened on the mountain. Now suddenly give such a message, is it difficult for the director group to feel that it is not enough, and intend to continue to toss Jiang Yanqing away? Shan Muyu also felt that it was a little greasy, so he quickly asked the company to help check. It seems that the other side is also playing a human idea to sell Bai tingxue. In fact, it is not hidden. It is soon found out. "It should be Sharon." "Xia Lang?" Bai tingxue thought for a moment and finally remembered that Xia Lang was the male artist who went to pick wild vegetables with Jiang Yanqing at that time. "What''s he doing with this? Worried about being implicated? " "I heard that Xia Lang had a bad relationship with another male artist in the program group, Ye Ming. They are on the same route, but ye Ming''s appearance is not dominant, so most of them are supporting actors. Xia Lang''s situation is better. It''s a pity that he offended a famous director in the circle not long ago because of the hidden rules, and the current situation is relatively low. " Bai tingxue recalled the appearance of Ye Ming and Xia Lang, and found that, as Shan Muyu said, Xia Lang''s face shape is more suitable for some men, one man and two men. If ye Ming did, he would suffer a lot. "Ye Ming is not a good bird. I heard that when you meet a tiger, he runs faster than anyone else. Before that, he and Xia Lang were not in the right place. This time, it seems that Jiang Yanqing and the tiger were attracted by him. Ye Ming recorded this matter in Xia Lang''s head, and is ready to find a topic from this aspect, which is called "black Xia Lang." Shan Muyu pauses and frowns: "after Xia Lang and his agency know about this, they just disclose the situation themselves and put it all on Jiang Yanqing. However, it seems that this is also true. Anyway, if ye Ming really wants to make an issue of it, he will be supported by Jiang Yanqing, and Xia Lang will not be too passive. In addition, Xia Lang and their side also know that we and Jiang Yanqing are not dead now, so they just sell us a favor. " Bai tingxue nodded and secretly said that none of the guests in the same period of this reality show is a fuel-efficient light! Shan Muyu and Bai tingxue explain the resentment between Xia Lang and Ye Ming, and then tentatively ask, "what are you going to do with the program group?" White Ting snow Mou light tiny Lin, cold voice way: "still can how do?"? What should we do? They just want to blur the public''s vision when they pull Jiang Yanqing out. Just help them to lead their vision back. " She doesn''t plan to just forget about Jiang Yanqing, and she doesn''t plan to just calm things down! Chapter 2032 Shan Muyu, Ji Chengyi and Bai''s family have similar ideas to Bai tingxue, especially Bai''s father and mother. They have only one daughter. It''s a great pity that they didn''t stop her from entering the entertainment industry before. They don''t want to interfere too much in their daughter''s hobbies, but this time, their daughter''s dying life really touched their bottom line. Anyway, they don''t intend to be good at it. As a result, when Jiang Yanqing''s case was in full swing, Yao Sheng sent out a lawyer''s letter again, listing all the charges against the program team. Bai tingxue''s fans responded that Jiang Yanqing may be hateful, but the program group is not innocent. It can even be said that the program group is the real culprit. Neither Jiang Yanqing nor the program group is a good person. In this way, the heat of the program group finally came up again, and the person in charge of the TV station and the director of the program group were so anxious that they got all kinds of inflamed, and the bubbles on their mouths were all in a circle. "Well, why are we involved again? Didn''t you contact Miss Bai and her agency? How can they be prosecuted? " Director is also a face of frustration and helplessness: "I went to contact ah, but Miss Bai''s agent said they do not care about our compensation, all in accordance with legal procedures, business." "Business, business!" The person in charge of the TV station twisted his face as if he wanted to eat people. "But he''s a little star who''s half red but not purple. His tone is very big. Our TV station has been an old brand for 20 or 30 years. Are you afraid that she will sue us? OK, you don''t have to worry about this. Let them make trouble. Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to hype and improve your reputation? " The person in charge said that he was very disdainful and gave a cold hum: "hum, I''ve come here to play horizontal. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Inform the following people that all artists in their company will not be allowed to show on our TV station. They don''t need to be too nervous about their prosecution. This kind of thing is usually less thunderous and heavy rain. Even if they really come, I have some people who will definitely not lose the lawsuit. It''s just that those public opinions on the Internet have to spend some time cleaning up, but it''s not a big deal. The masses are forgetful! You''re going to retire for a while and come out after the show. They''re going to forget everything. " The director heard that the person in charge said to let himself retire, and his face was slightly stiff, but he also understood that there was really no other way to do it. After all, it was his dereliction of duty. The so-called seclusion is just the TV station''s punishment and warning. He just accepts the arrangement and can continue to stay in the TV station. Otherwise, he will be driven out. The person in charge of the TV station thinks it''s very beautiful. He also thinks his backstage is hard enough. When the sky falls down, there is backstage to support him. But I don''t want to really kick the iron plate this time. When the person in charge of the TV station called and planned to tell his old friends about it and let them work together to help, these old friends who usually play well with him had another excuse. They didn''t listen to him and then hung up, or didn''t answer his phone at all. The person in charge realized that something was wrong and called the backstage who could help. As soon as the phone was connected, he was scolded before he could speak. He told him not to look for him again and hung up quickly. Chapter 2033 The person in charge realized the seriousness of the matter and wanted to find someone to help, but it was a step too late. Just when Yao Sheng issued a statement to sue the program group and the TV station behind the program group, it was suddenly reported that the program group and the TV station organizing the program were banned by the higher authorities and ordered to rectify. As soon as the news came out, it caused a big uproar. Many people speculated whether the people in charge of film and television also paid close attention to public opinion. Knowing that this incident has caused such a bad influence, many people are dissatisfied. Only then did I make up my mind to rectify these bad media which always like to attract people''s attention with all kinds of vulgar deeds. I really like to be popular. Of course, some people think that this is because Bai Ting, a former TV station, has some special background. But these people are not stupid. With this program group and the radio station in front of them, they only dare to mutter in their heart even if they doubt it, for fear that it will hurt the fish in the pond. When the TV station''s affairs are in a uproar, Bai tingxue has been transferred back to the big hospital in s city for further treatment. In fact, most of the injuries on Bai tingxue''s body were skin injuries. The reason why she burned for two days was that she was frightened and spent too long in the wild that night. In the remote small towns, the medical resources can''t match the big cities. So, when she wakes up, her fever subsides, and she gets better, Owen follows Bai''s father and mother to help Bai tingxue return to the big hospital and let her rest at ease. When the news from the TV station came, Shan Muyu was playing with a bunch of lavender in the ward. Since the day Owen and Bai tingxue proposed to relax their harassment of her, this originally cancelled flower sending behavior has been added back. Every day when Shan Muyu sees this bottle of fresh lavender, he feels that his teeth are sour. Rich people just play with "waiting for love". Send a flower also have to find a deep meaning, especially different type, to beat around the Bush to express what they want to say. If it wasn''t for the cultural people, they couldn''t understand what he wanted to express! Single night rain silently in the bottom of my heart, then turned around and asked him, "ting Xue, these two days, Mr. Erwin, but every day he went to the hospital to make complaints about you. White Ting snow Leng for a while, some embarrassed way: "I and he really nothing, before I still want to thank him on this matter, he did not say anything special." "Nothing in particular? Isn''t it? " As soon as Shan Muyu heard Bai tingxue''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and muttering, "I thought he would take the opportunity to make you promise each other!" Bai tingxue''s face became red quickly because of Shan Muyu''s words. After a long silence, he whispered: "he said he didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, so..." This changed into Shan Muyu was stunned, and replied awkwardly: "he is a gentleman, but it''s OK. Once feelings are related with other things, it''s easy to deteriorate. If he really likes you, it''s nothing to chase you for a while. " Bai tingxue smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, Shan Muyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and they stop talking. Shan Muyu looks down at the notes on his mobile phone, but he doesn''t avoid Bai tingxue. He simply picks them up, but after hearing what the person on the other end of the phone says, he is surprised: "what do you say?" Chapter 2034 Bai tingxue heard her exclamation and looked up at her subconsciously. With a serious face, Shan Muyu listened to the person on the other end of the phone and said, "well, I know. I''ll tell her. OK, that''s it As soon as Bai tingxue saw Shan Muyu and hung up the phone, she immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "The program you participated in before and the TV station that organized the program have been banned and rectified, just today." Baiting snow face dew stunned: "so suddenly, how to return a responsibility?" "I don''t know. Just now president Ji called to say that the TV station has been criticized and officially banned for rectification. It was a well-known news agency in China that reported this news. What it reported were all authentic social news, so there should be no mistake. " Bai tingxue frowned and pondered, not daring to jump to a conclusion. Shan Muyu also felt strange. He pursed his lips and asked tentatively, "do you think it was Mr. Owen who did it?" Although the status of Bai family and Ji family in s city is high, they are only businessmen after all, and their role in this aspect is limited. And listen to Ji Chengyi just speak tone, clear to this matter also don''t know, that should have nothing to do with Ji family. In addition to the Ji family and the Bai family, who else is willing to help them? The key is that they still have the right to help them! Single dusk rain think about, also only then one person. Bai tingxue actually has such an idea, but she''s not sure. Hearing Shan Muyu say so, she unconsciously tightens her phone. "Then... Shall I ask him?" Single dusk rain eyes slightly bright, repeatedly nodded. In this way, Bai tingxue sends a confirmation message to Owen with the expectation of the single dusk rain, asking if this matter has something to do with him? As usual, Owen soon got back to berting snow. Seeing the reply, Bai tingxue looked up at Shan Muyu: "well, he said he did it." "It''s really him!" Shan Muyu jumped up in an instant. After being surprised, he was more puzzled, "but where does he get so much power as a foreigner to ban a TV station?" Shan Muyu''s doubts are also beyond Bai tingxue''s understanding, so she sends a text message to ask Owen how to do it. Owen did not hide, and soon sent the truth of the matter. Bai tingxue was frozen when she saw the words sent by Owen. Shan Muyu stood beside Bai tingxue and noticed her abnormality for the first time. She said with concern: "what''s the matter with Ting Xue? What did he say? Did he do something immoral? " "No "That''s..." Bai tingxue''s face was a little delicate: "he said that he had a distant aunt who married a Duke of Y country, but the Duke died young, and the title fell on his aunt''s head. His aunt didn''t remarry until she died. Of course, she didn''t leave any children, so she chose one of their relatives to inherit the title. " Shan Muyu''s head was blank for a moment, and he suddenly thought of some possibility. His eyes suddenly widened: "should it be..." "Well, his aunt chose him to inherit the title, so he is now regarded as a... Nobleman with the title of Duke in Y country." Single dusk rain:! " Chapter 2035 White Ting snow see single dusk rain half a day didn''t respond, some doubt of call a voice: "single elder sister?" Shan Muyu wakes up like a dream and says subtly: "he means that this time the TV station''s business is because of the title his aunt left him?" Bai tingxue nodded: "Mr. Owen said that although this title is not our country''s, it still has a certain role. This time, at least, it''s because of the title. " In fact, Owen''s original words are: "because of this title, your country is still very polite to me. Some harmless requests I put forward, as long as they are not particularly excessive, will generally satisfy me. So, don''t worry about it this time, just solve it. " In fact, Bai tingxue did not expect that Owen had such a big relationship behind him. She always thought that he was just an ordinary businessman. After listening to Bai tingxue''s words, Shan Muyu was silent for a long time. Suddenly he reached out and patted Bai tingxue on the shoulder. He said solemnly: "tingxue, I think about it. In fact, Mr. Owen is pretty good. If you really have feelings for him, you can consider trying with him." Bai tingxue can''t laugh or cry: "where are these?" "Ting Xue, I''m serious!" Shan Muyu sighed, "before I opposed you to be with him, the big reason is that love at first sight is not particularly reliable. Especially for foreigners who are open-minded like him, who knows if he is affectionate with you on his front foot, and will he go with other women on his back foot? But after three or four months, I found that he really took you seriously. " Shan Muyu took a deep breath and recalled the scene of Bai tingxue''s injury. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t say anything else, this time you are in danger in the mountain. The program team knew about you from the feedback screen at the beginning, but because he was afraid of the wild animals in the forest, he had to wait until the rescuers came, but he wasn''t! Although the tiger had been caught at that time, it was dark on the mountain. Who knows if there was a second beast on it? Just like the boa constrictor he Xiaowan met. " When Bai tingxue heard this, she could not help tightening her quilt. Shan Muyu mentioned that, she also thought of the scene when she saw Owen in the woods that night. Surprise, panic, can''t believe there is a little bit of joy and sadness. There were so many people at that time, he was the first to find her and take her out of the mountain forest. Without him, I would have died in that forest. "I knew that there might be a great danger inside. I knew that it was so dark that I could never get out of that mountain again. But he still went in, which made me a great change to him. Ting Xue, I don''t know if you still love Ji Chengze, but I have to tell you something. As a woman, marrying a man who loves herself is always happier than marrying a man who you love but he doesn''t love you. " Bai tingxue bowed her head, did not speak, or did not know how to say. Shan Muyu didn''t force her: "it''s your own business after all. No one can make a decision for you. Think about it for yourself." Bai tingxue heard Shan Muyu''s words, subconsciously took a look at the bottle of lavender placed on the table, and whispered: "well." Chapter 2036 The program group and the TV station have been banned, so the reality show of several people will not be filmed. However, Bai tingxue has become more and more famous in recent two years. Besides this reality show, she also has other jobs. Fortunately, Bai tingxue suffered from some skin injuries and soon recovered. Jiang Yanqing has never appeared in front of the public since the incident happened. It is estimated that she has been hidden by the company. He Xiaowan''s words are occasionally heard some news about her, but with her temperament, most of the news is basically negative, and will soon be hidden. Ye Ming is still the same as before, and has been playing some roles for others. Later, he played the leading role in a movie. Unfortunately, his acting skills were not good and he didn''t have a fan base. As soon as he came out, he went all out and didn''t stir up any water. Xia Lang later is slowly red up, although he sent out the news at that time is more for self-protection, but Bai tingxue still inherited his love. In addition, when he met a tiger in the mountains, he was the only one to protect the girl behind him. He did not flinch. At least he had a good heart. So, not long after that, Bai tingxue told Ji Chengyi to help take care of Xia Lang and return his love. Xia Lang was in a difficult situation because of the hidden rules, and Ji Chengyi helped him out. After that, he acted in several important male partners in the drama, and his acting skills were recognized by the circle, gradually moving from the TV series to the big screen. Of course, these are the afterwords. About half a month after Bai tingxue was discharged from hospital, her new film was officially started. Bai''s father and mother didn''t agree with Bai tingxue to make the film again, because after all, they were in the jungle, which always made them think of the accident and repel them from the heart. Bai tingxue does not intend to give up the role, although in this film, the male host and male partner are particularly important. Her so-called female lead role is not as much as that of male two, but her persona in this film is still pleasant. If she plays well, she will be able to broaden her future career and lead her to the big screen smoothly. Although white father and white mother love their daughter, but if Bai tingxue gets up, they really can''t be tough with her. After a few days of hard work, Bai tingxue finally relented and agreed, on the premise that the safety of the crew this time, the company must personally ask. On this point, Bai tingxue is not worried at all. Before the reality show group, things were so big, many of the original careless in this aspect of the program group and even the filming crew have made corresponding adjustments, for fear that the same thing will cause trouble. In particular, Bai tingxue is also one of the victims of this time, and the crew pays more attention to this aspect. Originally, they planned to rent a mountain forest for real-life shooting. Later, for the sake of safety, they only rented half of it. The rest of the rent was put into security. White father white mother learned that this matter in the end did not say anything more, just ask Shan Muyu to take care of Bai tingxue as much as possible. Shan Muyu naturally should be good again and again. He assured the two elders that he would take good care of Bai tingxue and not let her get hurt again. So, more than half a month after Bai tingxue was hospitalized, he packed up and went to another mountain forest to film. Chapter 2037 Bai tingxue''s film is about a group of people who go out to travel but go into the jungle by mistake and spend five thrilling days and nights in the jungle when they lose contact with the outside world. It''s exciting to listen to. Part of the play is required in the movie. It''s not easy to shoot. In particular, there will be some scenes of wild animals attacking people in the forest in the movie. Of course, it is impossible for the crew to let the real wild animals fight in person. Therefore, in many cases, it is just a few leading actors who panic and flee to the big green curtain or the empty woods. This time with Bai tingxue partner of several actors are mostly some more powerful young actors, although the age is not particularly old, but acting skills are very good. This is also one of the main reasons why I want to accept the film. Only good actors can have chemical reactions with good actors. Otherwise, no matter how good the script is, a laggard partner will not be able to save the broken acting skills. One week after shooting, the atmosphere of the crew was pretty good, but at the end of the day, Yu Xincheng, who plays the second man in the film, suddenly came to Bai tingxue and confessed! Yes, it''s confession! This day, as soon as the crew finished work, Bai tingxue followed Shan Muyu out with her mobile phone. Before she could get out of the crew, she was stopped by Yu Xincheng. White Ting snow two people are all one Leng: "Mr. Yu, what''s up?" "I like you. Can you be with me?" Yu Xincheng''s sudden words not only scared Bai tingxue, but also those actors and crew members who had not yet had time to leave. Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment, politely and distantly refused Yu Xincheng''s confession: "sorry, I''m not familiar with you, and I didn''t plan to fall in love so early. Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry I can''t promise you. " Yu Xincheng''s whole mood immediately fell down. Just when several people thought he should retreat, Yu Xincheng suddenly raised his head and rushed to Bai tingxue with a ferocious face. Everything happened too suddenly. Shan Muyu was the first to react and quickly pulled Bai tingxue to avoid his flying. The rest of the crew also reacted quickly, one by one rushing forward to pull Yu Xincheng aside. In the process, Yu Xincheng kept struggling and kicking and yelling: "why? Why not be with me? Why... " Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu hide on one side and frown at the scene. "Ting Xue, are you ok?" Shan Muyu went to see Bai tingxue for the first time to see if she was injured. The accident happened during this period really made her a little confused. Bai tingxue shook her head: "I''m ok." Shan Muyu is relieved and looks at someone not far away who is still struggling. He looks very bad. At this time, Yu Xincheng''s agent rushed over nervously and apologized to them: "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, Xincheng is not in a good mood these days. I''m really sorry that I almost hurt you. I hope you don''t care about him in general." Bai tingxue did not take over, only frowned to remind the man: "you''d better let people look at him, I always feel that his mental state is not right. It''s not good to hurt people with such emotional excitement. " The agent nodded again and again, promising to keep an eye on him. Bai tingxue didn''t say anything more. She took Shan Muyu out. After a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back at Yu Xincheng and felt a little uneasy. Chapter 2038 Although Bai tingxue felt that something was not right about it, she was not hurt. When she returned to the hotel arranged by the crew, she temporarily forgot about it. Who would have thought that just after dinner, Owen called. Bai tingxue was a little surprised when she saw the caller ID on the screen of her mobile phone. After all, she and Irving contacted by SMS most of the time. It''s very comfortable to chat with him across the mobile phone screen, but when you hear the voice of the other party, you will feel a little... Sorry. Owen probably knows that too and doesn''t call her very often. It''s just that I don''t want to forget him. I often send some of his photos to myself. It''s called letting her help me appreciate them. In fact, it''s just some of his self portraits. Bai tingxue has already seen through his careful thinking, but he has never said it. Occasionally, when he turns over the photos he sends, he can''t help laughing and thinks someone is silly and cute. As soon as Bai tingxue answered the phone, he heard Owen ask her in a low voice, "have you eaten yet? Did you go back to the hotel? " "Yes, I''ve been back to the hotel. I''m in my room now. Did you eat it? " "I did, too." After the usual opening remarks, Owen finally couldn''t help but ask the real purpose of his call, "I heard that someone in your crew has confessed to you today? And I almost hurt you. " "Poof..." Bai tingxue was surprised and said helplessly, "how can you be so well informed? How long ago did you know so clearly. To tell you the truth, are you putting on the eyeliner in our group? " Erwin giggled what he said on the phone: "yes, your crew is now my eye liner. I know all the wind sways grass you have there. Are you afraid? " Bai tingxue suddenly thought of the accident a month ago. If the crew hadn''t informed him in advance, she wouldn''t have stayed in the mountains for long. Thinking about this, Bai tingxue couldn''t get angry. She said with a low smile, "yes, I''m so afraid. Your charm is too great. People around me are rebellious." Owen laughs more happily, and they chat a few more words. Owen urges Bai tingxue to stay away from that person, and lists a lot of negative teaching materials about love and hate, which let Bai tingxue take warning. Bai tingxue is really angry and funny. She is not a fool. She refuses the other party''s confession. Moreover, the person''s mood is not very stable at first sight, and it almost hurts her. How can she take the initiative to hurt others? But she also knew that the reason why Owen said these words was because he was worried about her. With this thought, the smile on Bai tingxue''s face was a bit deep. For Owen''s rare nagging, take all the photos and answer them again and again. The next morning, when Bai tingxue went to the crew, she was ready to be embarrassed with Yu Xincheng, but she didn''t want to see Yu Xincheng in the crew. Bai tingxue''s intuition is not right, and he tentatively asks, "isn''t there Mr. Yu''s play today?" "Yes, just now the director called him and his agent, but no one answered them. This would be very angry." "No answer?" Bai tingxue twisted her eyebrows. Today''s play is a group play, which is made by a lot of people. Now there is one less person. No wonder the director is going to be angry. Bai tingxue was distressed, and suddenly heard a short cry from outside: "no, no, something''s wrong!" Chapter 2039 A lot of people in the crew were surprised by the sudden shouting. After reaction, they turned around and looked at the sound source one by one. The shouting man was a member of the crew. He ran in from the outside in a hurry. His head was covered with sweat, but his face was pale, as if he had been frightened. The director couldn''t find anyone on the phone for a long time, which would be on fire. Seeing this person''s anxious appearance, he became more and more angry. "What does it look like to make a lot of noise in the crew? I can''t think of working here. " While breathing heavily, the staff member leaned over and supported his knees with both hands. After a while, he said, "no, director, it''s really something wrong. Mr. Yu, he..." As soon as the director heard that the staff member mentioned that Yu Xincheng''s face also changed, he thought that he had just made a phone call and no one had answered, so he couldn''t help worrying. No one answered so many phone calls. Could it be that I was refused to make a confession yesterday "What''s the matter? What happened to Yu Xincheng? Say it quickly In the eyes of the public or inquiry or worry, the staff member finally said the real event: "just now the hotel called to say that a group of police officers rushed to Mr. Yu''s room and said that someone reported that Mr. Yu had taken Da I ma recently, so they had to take him to the police station for investigation." "What?" All the people present were surprised by this. It''s particularly unacceptable to take Da I ma everywhere. The most unacceptable thing in the entertainment industry is that female artists are kept by hidden rules and male artists take Du. These are the two most terrible high-voltage lines, especially the second one. If you touch them, you will never be able to recover. Not only will the masses no longer accept such bad artists, but the high-level people in charge of this area will also try their best to suppress them and let them completely withdraw from this circle and the public''s attention. The director didn''t even care to get angry. He turned pale and almost didn''t fall down. "How could that be? How could that be? " Bai tingxue was also surprised when she heard the staff member''s words. Yesterday, Yu Xincheng told her that she was rejected, and her terrible and ferocious appearance made her alert. She felt that he was not in the right mood, so she finally reminded Yu Xincheng''s agent to pay more attention. At that time, Bai tingxue didn''t think much about it. She just thought Yu Xincheng was under great pressure recently and had psychological problems. But she didn''t want to think that it was because of excessive smoking? The staff member was also miserable when he was caught by the director: "I don''t know why this happened! People in the hotel said that the battle of those people was very big, which scared the guests in the hotel. However, they only said that they were taking Mr. Yu to investigate. It''s not necessarily true, is it? " The director wakes up like a dream, with a subtle expression: "yes, it doesn''t have to be true. If there''s anything, I''ll wait for him to come out. You go back and wait for the news. I''ll contact you if there''s anything wrong After such a thing happened, we didn''t want to shoot at all. Especially today, Yu Xincheng couldn''t continue with the lack of drama, so the director simply asked everyone to go back and wait for the news. Coming out of the cast, Bai tingxue still can''t react. The person who confessed to herself yesterday was accused of taking Da I hemp today. It makes people wonder that the confession yesterday was a joke. It''s really not so subtle! Chapter 2040 In fact, most of the people in the crew still hope that this is just a misunderstanding. After all, Mr. Yu has not done anything extraordinary except his unexpected behavior to Bai tingxue. Moreover, the parts of the crew have been shooting for more than a week. If yu Xincheng has an accident, those parts that were hard to shoot before will be cut or remade, and people will have to find another one. The workload is huge. It''s a pity that the weather is not satisfactory. Everything in the world can''t go smoothly. At noon of the same day, it came out that Yu Xincheng did find out the ingredients of Da I ma in his body, that is to say, the fact that he took Da I Ma was really certain. As soon as this matter was exposed, it caused a big stir. The public has never been tolerant of this type of bad artists. That afternoon, the Internet has been full of Curses for Yu Xincheng to get out of the entertainment circle. Because of Yu Xincheng''s incident, the crew also fell into an embarrassing situation. Many irrational people soon rose from Yu Xincheng himself to the crew and began to issue some words of resistance to the crew and the film. Fortunately, there are not many such people, but Yu Xincheng can no longer be the second man in the play. It''s not easy to find another temporary replacement for Yu Xincheng? To this end, the director is also very anxious, even a few days are very impatient. It is worth mentioning that on the second day of Yu Xincheng''s accident, Owen made a rare call to Bai tingxue. Such a dense number of phone calls make Bai tingxue aware of a trace of difference. What is the matter? There is no way to explain it clearly by sending a message. You have to make a phone call in person? As soon as the phone was put through, Owen opened the door and said, "I heard about your crew. Are you ok? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? " Bai tingxue laughed: "what can I do for you? Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Although the accident happened to the same crew, it was not caused by me. It has nothing to do with me. " Owen breathed a sigh of relief, and then tentatively said, "I found something that might interest you." "What is it?" "Something about the actor who had an accident with your crew." Bai tingxue was stunned: "did you go to check Yufeng city? When did it happen? " Bai tingxue said, as if to think of something, tried to say: "after knowing that he confessed to me?" I can''t see Owen''s expression at the moment through the phone, but Bai tingxue feels that this person is a little... Sorry? Owen was silent for a long time before he coughed softly: "well, I''m afraid he''s not good for you, so I asked someone to check him, but I didn''t expect to find something unexpected." There was a smile in Bai tingxue''s eyes, worried that he was not good for himself was one reason, and the other reason was that he wanted to check whether this man was a threat to himself? White Ting snow in the heart is very clear, but also didn''t expose, follow his words way: "what thing?" "That man just broke up with his girlfriend recently." "Girlfriend?" Bai tingxue almost thought that he heard wrong, "he has a girlfriend?" "Yes, he has a girlfriend of four years, but recently he broke up for some reasons. According to the feedback from the respondents, your side face is a bit like his girlfriend, so... " Bai tingxue: "so, she was taken as a stand in? Chapter 2041 Bai tingxue sighed helplessly: "I said, how can people who have never met each other suddenly tell me? It can''t be love at first sight again. " Owen can''t help but complain in his heart: that''s not necessarily! "The next thing I want to say is with his girlfriend. Oh, no, it''s supposed to be an ex Bai tingxue was stunned. Thinking of some possibility, she asked tentatively: "do you want to say that Yu Xincheng took Da I ma because he broke up with his ex girlfriend..." Yu Xincheng''s accident happened at a very opportune time. Before the cast, some people speculated that whether he would take Da I hemp had something to do with his frustration after Bai tingxue''s confession was rejected? But this conjecture was refuted soon after, because Yu Xincheng was in a bad mood when he confessed. He should have smoked before. Now listening to Owen talking about this, Bai tingxue''s first reaction coincides with those people''s conjecture, but the heroine has become Yu Xincheng''s real girlfriend. "It''s nothing to do with breaking up, but it''s something to do with his girlfriend." Owen said this, Bai tingxue more puzzled: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to play the game. " "In fact, the reason why his girlfriend broke up with him was that she moved away from him and fell in love with other men." Bai tingxue''s eyes shrink: "other men? Who is it? " "Another male star, a male artist from the same company as Mr. Yu, is Lin Mian. This man once auditioned for Mr. Yu''s role, but unfortunately he was not selected. " "You mean..." "Well, that male artist was with Mr. Yu''s girlfriend before, but he kept it from Mr. Yu all the time. Mr. Yu trusted his girlfriend very much, so after the male artist knew that Mr. Yu had taken the role, he asked his girlfriend to design him. " Bai tingxue took a cold breath: "so, Yu Xincheng was framed for taking Da I hemp?" "Well, that male artist hasn''t received any resources like movies and TV series recently. I think that''s the idea he played." "In any case, it''s a bit too much to tempt a boyfriend who once had feelings with him to do this kind of thing." No matter what the truth is, Yu Xincheng''s acting career has been ruined. "There are always some people in the world who can do whatever they want for the sake of profit." Bai tingxue didn''t understand this, but she was more or less uncomfortable when she met him. I feel sorry for Yu Xincheng''s unclear understanding of people, and I feel sick for what those two people have done. "The woman probably knew that it would destroy Mr. Yu, but she chose to do it. He broke up with him soon after inducing him to unconsciously take Da I hemp, which further stimulated Mr. Yu "So, the reason why he told me that day was that his girlfriend broke up with him, which stimulated him?" "Well." When Bai tingxue heard this, she sighed more and more. From Owen''s description, she could understand how much Yu Xincheng cared about his girlfriend. It''s a pity that a true love is wrongly paid to someone who doesn''t love him. His girlfriend is poisonous enough, and the man named Lin Mian is cruel enough. A scum man and a scum woman match each other. I only pity Yu Xincheng. In the end, my girlfriend is gone and my career is ruined. Chapter 2042 As if feeling the depression of Bai tingxue, Owen soon changed the topic. "I tell you this doesn''t mean anything else. I just think these two people are too dangerous. If you can, try not to let them in the cast." White Ting snow Leng Leng, very quick reaction comes over Owen this words meaning. Thinking that she might be in a drama group with such a man with ulterior motives, Bai tingxue also felt that she was hairy behind her back. But it''s really possible. The most urgent thing for the director is to find someone to replace Yu Xincheng. After all, the venue is rented, and the contracts for a few actors have clearly stipulated the time. It has already wasted more than a week. If it goes on like this, the crew is bound to suffer a heavy loss. If you really want to find a person who can make a living and has the right schedule, the director may decide this person. "But I can''t control the director''s decision." "You can''t influence his decision, but you can propose. It''s better to find someone who knows the root and the bottom of the matter to take over the role than to let a person with a bad heart into the group. Is there anyone from the same company who is suitable for this role and whose latest schedule is not particularly full? " Bai tingxue''s eyes are slightly bright: "this, I don''t know very well, but I can ask." "Well." "Thank you, Owen." Thank you for always being so willing to consider for me, and thank you for always putting protecting me first. Owen laughed. "I told you I didn''t like you to say thank you." And I think what you said, I believe you will say it sooner or later. Bai tingxue blushed and said nothing more. After Owen reminded, Bai tingxue quickly contacted Ji Chengyi and asked him about the status of other male artists in his company. The list of artists is determined, from which the most suitable person for the role is selected and recommended to the director. The director is worried about how to find someone. Bai tingxue is really sleepy and brings a pillow. Even if he decides to order someone, he quickly announces that he thanks Mr. Mo Rufeng for saving the scene. Lin Mian thought that the director would contact him soon. At that time, he would take the opportunity to improve his pay. When the time comes, his goal has been achieved, and the crew also has people to save the scene. Everyone is happy. As a result, he didn''t wait for the director''s news for a long time, but Mo Rufeng took over the news of the role''s loyalty and rescue. He couldn''t believe it and fell his signature pen. "How could that be? How could it be him? " Although Mo Rufeng is not as famous as Wen Zhengrong in the future, he has gradually come to the fore in the circle, and his position is many times higher than that of Lin Mian. And this time, he has gradually started to take on some male main plays, and rarely takes on such male supporting plays for others. Lin Mian was so angry that his head was smoking. At this time, Yu Xincheng''s ex girlfriend carefully said: "brother Lin, my uncle said that the director had already found the right person before he could mention it to the director, so..." "So, I made a wedding dress for nothing this time?" Lin Mian said that he couldn''t help staring at the woman in front of him. The reason why he fell in love with this woman is not because of the so-called true love! It''s all because this woman is Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend and her uncle is one of the duties of the film crew. Although he is not a very important person, he can say something in front of the director. Chapter 2043 In order to get ahead, Lin Mian had to get the role. Originally, he thought that with his own appearance and ability, it must be a sure thing to get the role. But don''t want to, finally this role unexpectedly fell to Yu Xincheng''s head, it is hard to hit his face. Lin Mian knows that Yu Xincheng has a girlfriend who is very concerned about. At the beginning, he just plans to grab Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend and give him a green hat to make him shameless. Who ever wanted to know by accident that her uncle was a member of the crew when contacting this woman. Lin Mian was even more resentful after learning about this, and felt that the reason why Yu Xincheng was able to get the role was definitely because of nepotism. At the same time, Lin Mian can''t help but have a plan. First, he goes to bed with Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend and takes the green hat of Yu Xincheng. After that, he coaxed her and asked her to help him design Yu Xincheng. Lin Mian''s sweet words on his face made him despise this woman. A pair of good words can be coaxed away by other men, and even help others design the broken shoes to frame their boyfriends. It''s either stupid or born vicious. It''s bad luck for Yu Xincheng to meet her, but it''s an opportunity for him to meet her. So, Lin Mian coaxed the woman to design for Yu Xincheng to take Da I hemp. Later, he anonymously reported Yu Xincheng taking Du and asked the police to arrest him. With this kind of thing, Yu Xincheng''s life is ruined. Naturally, this role will be replaced. At that time, my chance will come. The most important thing is that the woman''s uncle is a member of the crew. As long as he pretends to mention him unintentionally in front of the director, the director will surely take care of him. At that time, the role will be his! The abacus in Lin Mian''s heart is good, but he doesn''t want to be cut off by Mo Rufeng. How can he not be angry? Realizing the opportunity to slip away from his hands again, Lin Mian''s face was ferocious. Looking at the woman in front of him who has no value at all, there are also many bad things and dislikes. He tossed for a long time and wasted so much effort. In the end, he didn''t get anything, but also provoked such a disgusting woman. Lin Mian felt nauseous when he thought about it. The woman saw that Lin Mian was not as gentle and considerate as usual. Her face was even more ferocious, and her fierce appearance seemed to tear her up. Immediately scared back a few steps, carefully yelled: "brother Lin, you..." Lin Mian wakes up like a dream. No, he can''t abandon this woman now. Otherwise, if she can''t think of it, she will go out and yell the truth of the matter, and Yu Xincheng will be the only one who will have bad luck. This thought, Lin Mian heart is a burst of diaphragmatic should, but his face also had to pretend a pair of guilt gentle appearance, step forward to take people into his arms, said: "sorry, I just saw those things on the Internet, too angry, not angry at you." This woman is also silly, a listen to his words also really believe, slightly relaxed a way: "I understand, I understand, lingo you don''t too angry, lose this role, you will certainly have other better role." "Well." The cold light in Lin Mian''s eyes flashed slightly. He reached out and patted the woman on the back, but he had already begun to figure out how to deal with the woman. He can''t keep her around all the time, but if we separate, it''s a time bomb that will explode when we don''t know! Chapter 2044 Lin Mian is so angry that he wants to send all the people who get in his way to hell. Bai tingxue and his crew are happy. It''s really unexpected that Mo Rufeng is willing to help out, but it''s gratifying. Mo Rufeng on the first day of the crew with the crew into a fight, the rest of the time also specially came to thank Bai tingxue. "It''s said that Bai Jie won the role for me. Thank you very much." Bai tingxue has a good feeling for the younger generation who has just joined the company. When he heard that, he couldn''t help laughing: "I should thank you. The crew can''t find anyone to save the scene in a short time. We are also very distressed. It''s a great help for us that you are willing to come here, especially with your coffee position. It''s really wrong for you to play this role. I am very grateful that you are willing to give me and the crew this face. " When Mo Rufeng heard Bai tingxue say this, she also laughed back: "Bai Jie is serious. If she can meet a good role, what does it matter whether she is a leading role or a supporting role? I like this role as soon as I see the script. Sister Bai doesn''t have to pay much attention to it. Maybe I can win one or two awards with this role, and I don''t know how to open my screen. If that''s the case, I''ll have to remember sister Bai''s kindness for the rest of my life. " Bai tingxue looked at the young man in front of her. No matter what he said was true or false, at least he left her enough face. Such a person is more comfortable in this circle. "Well, you have to do it well. Maybe it will come true in the future?" Mo Rufeng winked playfully: "then I''ll accept Bai Jie''s auspicious words." At that time, they didn''t know that in the near future, the film would really bring Mo Rufeng an international award of "best male partner". Because of this award, Mo Rufeng''s popularity rose rapidly, and from then on, he opened up the main road of screen. Numerous movie invites flew into Yaosheng like snow flakes, naming him as the male owner. Because of Mo Rufeng''s success, Lin Mian hated him more and more. When Mo Rufeng was in the fire, he used a trick to destroy Mo Rufeng just like destroying Yu Xincheng. However, Mo Rufeng is not a newcomer like Yu Xincheng who hasn''t had time to become popular. At this time, he has already revealed his potential to be Yaosheng''s future brother. No matter the company or Ji Chengyi, they are very interested in him. How can he be designed? Lin Mian''s plan is exploded soon. Ji Chengyi is furious. Even if someone turns the man upside down, the bad things he did before are all picked out and made public. All of a sudden, this black sheep has become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats. The male and female entertainer fans who had been framed by him wanted to drown him with one mouthful of saliva. At this time, Lin Mian was still a young actor who had been in the circle for many years and had no achievements. When such a thing happened, the company directly abandoned him, not only broke the contract with him, but also asked him to pay liquidated damages. Lin Mian desperate under extreme want to run to die with Mo Rufeng, but don''t want to be hit by a car on the road, died on the spot. And the person who bumped into him was Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend who was taken away by him but abandoned by him later! After knowing this, Bai tingxue sighed and sighed with emotion: "people are doing, and the sky is watching!" Chapter 2045 After Mo Rufeng joined the crew, the shooting progress of the crew was improved. Thanks to Mo Rufeng''s acting skills, the shooting process of the crew was much faster than expected. For this reason, after the film was finished, the director specially gave Mo Rufeng a big red envelope as a thank-you. Although it''s a movie, the shooting cycle is quite long. In addition to the initial waste of more than a week, Bai tingxue and others took about three months to complete the trick. After finishing this job, it''s nearly the end of the year. Owen still sends text messages to Bai tingxue every day. Occasionally will call her, now Bai tingxue has not been like before, as soon as received his call on nervous to be at a loss, do not know how to deal with him. On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Bai tingxue got up early and received a call from Owen just after washing. "Why are you calling so early?" Bai tingxue said just like suddenly aware of something, frowning, "have you just finished? Working overtime again? " On the eve of the Spring Festival, Owen''s main company abroad had a little trouble. Owen rushed back to the country overnight and then worked overtime all the time. Every day''s text messages will still be sent back, but no longer as before, always after a period of time. When talking to her occasionally, Bai tingxue can also feel his fatigue from his voice, this time is no exception. Owen couldn''t help laughing when he heard Bai tingxue''s words. He replied in a hoarse and tired voice, "no, I just woke up." "Not yet. Just wake up with tired voice, do you think I can''t hear it Bai tingxue also does not understand why he is so angry, angry that he does not cherish his body, more angry that he is angry for no reason. It is clear that they are not lovers, and they are not qualified to manage them, but they still can''t help but want to. Owen laughed more and more happily and asked, "are you caring about me?" Bai tingxue blushed, but still said: "I''m just worried that if you go on like this, you will die of overwork one day. In the end, I don''t want to hear from you that you''ve met with misfortune one day. " Owen seems to have been used to Bai tingxue''s duplicity, but also did not pay attention to it. He timely changed the topic: "I heard that last night was your new year''s day, equivalent to our Christmas. I''m sorry, I''m careless. I didn''t say happy new year to you on time. Don''t be angry. " "Who would be angry about such a trifle?" Bai tingxue''s mouth curled with a guilty heart, unwilling to admit that she didn''t receive Owen''s call yesterday. She really had a little bit of loss, just a little bit! "If you have time, you''d better have a good rest. I''m not angry. Don''t think about it "Well." Owen answered softly, then stopped for a moment, and asked tentatively: "yesterday was your new year, today is your new year. In that case, can I give you a new name? " Before that, he was afraid of being abrupt. Owen always called Bai tingxue "Miss Bai" politely, but in fact, he still wanted to be more intimate. White Ting snow Zheng Zheng, doubt a way: "do you want to change what address?" "Snow." "Well?" "Snow, I love you." Chapter 2046 Owen said this in Chinese. Owen has been practicing Chinese since he made up his mind to catch up with Bai tingxue. He hopes that one day they will be able to communicate with each other without using foreign languages, and that one day he will be able to express himself to Bai tingxue in her native language. So the first Chinese sentence he learned was "Xuexue, I love you.", I''ve read it over and over for hundreds of times, and now I finally have a place to use it. Bai tingxue was stunned for a long time before she realized what Owen had just said. Her face turned red and she couldn''t say it. Owen seems to be aware of her embarrassment, slightly hook the corners of her lips, and intimately changed the topic: "I changed your name, should you also change my name? Don''t call me Mr. Owen any more, just call me Mr. Owen, will you Owen''s voice was a little more languid because of fatigue, and it sounded more and more magnetic. Bai tingxue clung to her mobile phone for a long time before she did a good job in psychological construction. She called in a low voice: "Owen." Owen''s laughter came again from the other end of the phone: "Xuexue, I''m very happy. I''ve never been so happy." Bai tingxue''s ears suddenly hot up, light cough a way: "you go to have a rest, work overtime every day, must be very tired." "Well, I''ll go back to make up new year''s gifts for you after I''m busy." Bai tingxue opened her mouth, but she didn''t refuse. She answered in a low voice: "well." After the end of the call with Owen, Bai tingxue just turned her head to explore her mother''s eyes. "Ting Xue, who did you just call? For such a long time? " Bai tingxue met her mother''s eyes and somehow suddenly felt guilty: "just... Just a friend." "Friends? "Boyfriends?" "Ma!" Bai tingxue blushed and retorted subconsciously, "it''s just male friends." "Oh, is that so?" White mother seems to believe Bai tingxue''s words, but the expression is clear, said: "really just male friends, you''re not afraid to cheat me?" Bai tingxue was embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to explain to Bai''s mother. After all, she and Owen are just ordinary friends now. Fortunately, the white mother did not entangle on this issue. Seeing that her daughter did not want to say more, she changed the topic and told her true intention. "Your father and I are going to visit Ji''s house. Do you want to come with us?" Ji''s family and Bai''s family are family friends. They walk around at the beginning of every year to get in touch with each other. Naturally, the same is true this year, except that his daughter''s confession to Ji Chengze was rejected last year, which will not only affect his attitude. In the past, Bai tingxue went with her father and mother. This year, the two elders don''t want to embarrass their daughter too much. Whether they go or not depends on Bai tingxue''s own will. Bai tingxue pondered for a moment, and finally reluctantly laughed: "I''m not feeling well. Mom, go with Dad, and I won''t go." Bai''s mother was not surprised by this. She slightly relaxed and said, "well, you can stay at home. Let''s go over." "Well." Bai tingxue looks at Bai''s mother''s back and unconsciously puts her hand in her heart. Today, when she hears or thinks of Ji Chengze, her heart still hurts, but the pain is not as good as when she was rejected at the beginning. Maybe time is really a panacea to cure the pain. When she will never feel pain for him that day, maybe Chapter 2047 Two years passed in a flash. These two years are the peak years of Bai tingxue''s career. In the past two years, the TV series that she took over and shot have been shown in turn, and most of them have a good reputation and audience. In addition, several films made by Bai tingxue have been released one after another, and the box office is good. Although most of Bai tingxue''s roles in these films are female partners or female owners with relatively heavy parts, there are few real female main plays. But this still can not affect the industry''s affirmation of Bai tingxue''s acting skills, and this good momentum has continued until two years later, Bai tingxue won the first international post film award. When Bai tingxue got the award, she was nearly 30 years old. She was not young in the circle. She was late in her career. But what''s the matter? The gold content of this award ranks among the top in the world. It''s hundreds of times better than some female artists in China who have won dozens or hundreds of pheasant awards. When the host announced that Bai tingxue won the prize on the stage, she was also a little surprised. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted and stood up to receive the prize with a smile. After saying some official acceptance words on stage, Bai tingxue was surrounded by countless reporters as soon as she walked out of the venue. Finally sent this group of people to escape from life, Bai tingxue the whole person is like a narrow escape in general, is palpitation and is lucky. "These people are so terrible that they can''t get away from them." "Isn''t it? You won this prize tonight, and tomorrow''s headlines must be yours. These people have to go all out to get the headlines, and they have to look for themes from you? " Shan Muyu said that he couldn''t help patting Bai tingxue on the shoulder and said happily: "tingxue, you have done it for so many years. Tonight, you are really wonderful. " Bai tingxue held her hand and said with a smile: "sister Shan, I can have today only because of my previous experience. If you hadn''t accompanied me in those days, I couldn''t have persisted for such a long time. You can''t deny this prize. " Shan Muyu was embarrassed when she said this: "OK, OK, tell me these polite words. I remember today is like Valentine''s day. It happened that you won the prize again in the evening. Didn''t Mr. Owen say anything? " "What can he say? But... " "But what?" Bai tingxue blushed: "before entering, he sent me a text message saying that he wanted to ask me to get together at a very famous restaurant here after the award ceremony." This time, the country where the film festival was held happened to be Owen''s home country. Owen naturally knew more about this neighborhood than any of them. "Where is it? I said, how can he not spend Valentine''s day with you? Especially this time it happened to be on his side. " Shan Muyu can''t help but tease Bai tingxue, "tingxue, you say that Mr. Owen has been chasing you for two or three years. Will he want to tell you again this Valentine''s day? If so, will you promise him?" Bai tingxue is stunned to hear Shan Muyu''s words. Yes, she and Owen have known each other for nearly three years. In the past three years, he has been waiting for himself, caring for himself, and even practicing Chinese hard for himself. She sees everything he has paid. How can she not be moved? "Will you agree? Who knows? " The smile confesses that ting Xue''s eyes melt open and gives Shan Muyu a dog food attack. Chapter 2048 Owen''s restaurant is not far from the venue. It''s only a matter of ten or twenty minutes'' drive. However, Bai tingxue has just won the cup after the film. This meeting is a sensitive period, and reporters are busy looking for her near the venue. To be on the safe side, Shan Muyu deliberately circled around for several times before delivering baitingxue to his destination. At this time, it was already 10:30 in the evening. Shan Muyu stopped his car at the door of the hotel and said in a low voice, "do you want me to wait for you here?" Bai tingxue shook her head: "no, it''s so late. Go back first." Shan Muyu pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes, no matter whether he confessed or not tonight, he will not let you go alone. OK, I won''t disturb the world of you two. " "Sister Shan!" Rao is Bai tingxue, who has always been steady, but he can''t help blushing at the ridicule. "Well, let''s not talk about you. Let''s go in. It''s been a long time on the road. Don''t make people wait for a long time. " "Well, be careful on the way." After Bai tingxue said goodbye to Shan Muyu, she went into the restaurant. Owen should have given a special explanation before. As soon as Bai tingxue entered the door, a waitress came to ask her identity. "Is that Miss Bai, please?" Bai tingxue was stunned and nodded: "yes, my name is Bai. I''m looking for Mr. Owen." "Sir, I''ve already told you. Please follow me." With a faint smile, the waiter led Bai tingxue to the glass window on the second floor. Owen just sat there looking at the scenery outside and didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Thinking like this, Bai tingxue couldn''t help feeling guilty: "Owen, I''m here. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Owen heard Bai tingxue''s voice for a moment, and his eyes passed by a surprise without any trace. He quickly stepped forward to help Bai tingxue open the chair. Bai tingxue sat down with a smile and heard Owen reply: "I haven''t been waiting for a long time. I just watched TV. I know you won the prize tonight. Congratulations." Bai tingxue was stunned: "thank you." Owen ordered to the end, handed the menu to Bai tingxue: "busy all night, should also be hungry, first order to eat." Bai tingxue didn''t refuse either. After Owen ordered several things, there were only two of them left. "Snow." "Well?" Bai tingxue heard the opposite person calling herself, looked up at each other in doubt, but after meeting the opposite person''s eyes, her heart trembled. Her intuition told her that what might happen next was a big thing for her. "Snow, I love you." The expression on Bai tingxue''s face was stiff, and immediately the blush on her face was red from her cheek to her ear root at the speed visible to the naked eye. Owen''s words suddenly overlap with the words Owen said two years ago when they talked on the phone during the Spring Festival, but they are more touching than that time. Owen looked at Bai tingxue''s appearance, and finally boldly held out his hand to hold Bai tingxue''s hand. He repeated what he had just said: "Xuexue, I love you. Can you promise to have a formal relationship with me?" "I..." Bai tingxue opened her mouth, looked at Owen''s beautiful and clear blue eyes, full of expectation and uneasiness, but she could not say what she refused. Just as he was about to agree, he heard a pretty girl voice full of surprise not far away: "isn''t this Owen? Long time no see. Why are you here? " Chapter 2049 Bai tingxue and Owen, who is waiting for her answer, are all in a daze. Subconsciously, they turn around and see a beautiful and sexy blonde coming towards them. This woman''s figure is very sexy, and her dress is also exposed. Along the way, she really attracted the attention of many men around her. When Bai tingxue heard the woman calling Owen''s name, she thought that the other party should know Owen and subconsciously pulled her hand back from Owen''s hands. Owen''s face sank when he heard the woman''s voice. Now he saw Bai tingxue''s action. His face was even more gloomy and terrible. Cheng Yaojin didn''t have a good face when he killed him halfway: "Miss Williams, I don''t need to report to you where I am. If you can, I hope you don''t disturb my date with my... Girlfriend. " When Bai tingxue heard Owen''s words, she was surprised, not because of his girlfriend, but because of Owen''s voice to the woman. In Bai tingxue''s impression, Owen is very polite to everyone. It is rare to see him so impolite to people. He didn''t seem to have a good impression of this woman, or a little disgusted? Audrey Williams, the woman, was also surprised when she heard Owen''s words. She turned her eyes to Betty snow and looked her up and down. Bai tingxue frowned. She didn''t like a woman''s look in her eyes, with strong disdain and hostility, as if she could not be on the table. And then Miss Williams was even more angry. She said, "Owen, when did you change your taste? You like this kind of Oriental with H skin!" Audrey''s voice was full of contempt and disdain when she said this, and she obviously looked down on the Oriental people. Bai tingxue knows that some people in the West have a particularly serious racial discrimination, and he doesn''t know where these people come from. He always feels that he is superior to people of other races, and always opens his mouth to belittle other races. Bai tingxue thinks that she is not a radical patriotic youth, but she can''t tolerate the insult of this woman to her mother. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she is about to stand up and tear with this man. But he didn''t want to. Before she got angry, Owen had already hit the woman in the face: "what about the Oriental? What about Westerners? It''s not all human. Who is more noble than who? I don''t need Miss Williams to tell me what to do. At least, in my eyes, Miss Bai is just like a cloud and mud different from you. In my eyes, she can be the queen or the princess. As for you... " Owen sneered and said nothing more, but his merciless words were enough to make Audrey look pale. Audrey''s face was ferocious for a moment, but it was pressed down quickly. She was wronged and said, "Owen, you didn''t use to be like this. You never used to talk to me like this." No matter how western people look, they are more profound and rough than Oriental people. Bai tingxue doesn''t feel at all when she looks at her. However, after listening to the conversation between Owen and this woman, they seem to have known each other for a long time, and their relationship seems to be somewhat different? Bai tingxue hesitated for a moment, but still tentatively asked: "Owen, this young lady is..." Owen has no time to answer, Williams has been the first step to straighten out his full chest, grab the white way: "I''m Audrey Williams £¬ Owen''s ex girlfriend. " Chapter 2050 When Bai tingxue heard her words, she was stunned and couldn''t help staring at her in surprise. Owen said, "Miss Williams, please pay attention to your wording." Audrey turned her lips innocently: "it''s the truth. We''ve been dating for half a year. Or do you care about your ex girlfriend? Do you have any other girlfriends after me? How many girlfriends is this? " Audrey''s last words were pointing at Bai tingxue, and the words were full of schadenfreude. It''s like telling Bai tingxue that you don''t know who Owen''s first girlfriend is, and after today, you may become an ex girlfriend. Bai tingxue turned to look at Owen and said in a low voice, "what she said is true? She''s your ex girlfriend? Or your ex girlfriend? " The expression on Owen''s face was slightly stiff, and he said anxiously: "Xuexue, you listen to my explanation, I don''t have the kind of relationship you think with her." "So, is she really your ex girlfriend?" Owen met Bai tingxue''s eyes, but he couldn''t say what he said. This woman is his ex girlfriend, but they broke up a long time ago, and their relationship at that time was not what Bai tingxue thought. However, Bai tingxue didn''t want to hear this any more. She stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." As soon as Owen saw that Bai tingxue was going to leave, he immediately got up and took Bai tingxue''s hand. He said incoherently: "Xuexue, I know you still can''t believe me in your heart. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for three years. Even if you don''t want to promise me this time, I won''t give up. I said, as long as you don''t meet the person you like one day, I will chase you one day. I have a lifetime to let you believe me and give yourself to me, so don''t believe her. I''m really just... " Audrey listened to Owen''s words, her eyes twinkled, and her feelings were not girlfriends and girlfriends! That would be better! Audrey took Owen''s hand, rubbed his arm with the softness of her chest, and interrupted: "Owen, I really miss you all these years. Don''t you think about me at all? I remember I was like your first love, right Bai tingxue seems to be stung by the scene in front of her eyes, and her mood, which was relieved by Owen''s words, suddenly gets worse. He broke away from Owen''s hand and said in a cold voice, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m a little tired. Let''s talk about it later." With that, no matter how noisy they were, they turned around and left. Owen wanted to catch up, but Audrey caught him. "Get out of here!" Owen saw Bai tingxue''s back gradually moving away, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, trying hard to break away from each other. However, although this person is a woman, this meeting is shameless. The whole person sticks to him like an octopus and can''t pick it out. Audrey saw Bai tingxue leave, and her eyes could not help passing the light of joy of the success of the trick. She said in a soft voice: "an Oriental is still putting on such a big shelf, and clearly wants to play hard to get. Owen, how can you fall in love with such a woman, but fortunately, you are not completely with her. Does that mean we are still destined, Owen? Do you remember what you said to me? You said you would take care of me all my life and treat me well all the time. Now that I''m back, shall we start over? " Chapter 2051 Audrey did not forget to talk to Owen with her eyes when she said this, and the strength of her hand was lighter. Owen saw that Audrey was ready to kill him. He broke Audrey''s hand off and slapped him on the table. There was a loud crash. "It''s not a gentleman to beat a woman, but you''re not a woman to me, you''re a whore." Audrey didn''t expect that Owen would be so indifferent. Her face suddenly changed. Finally, she couldn''t control her facial expression any more. She glared at Owen angrily: "you!" "My fate with you and what I said to you have disappeared since you shamelessly climbed into other people''s bed. Now you have the face to ask me to get back together." Owen looked down at Audrey''s twisted face, his beautiful blue eyes full of disgust and disgust. He may have thought about marrying the person in front of him, treating her well and living with her for a lifetime, even if he didn''t love her at all. However, this man has made an inch. Shengsheng has worn away his responsibility and patience for her. Now he has the face to come back and ask to get back together with him, even to destroy his new relationship. Owen now has hatred for this woman besides disgust. After leaving so many words, he seems to have dirtied his eyes by looking at her more. He turns to chase Bai tingxue. Audrey''s eyes were red as she looked at Owen''s back, and she noticed the eyes of many people around her. She was in a worse mood. She was originally here for a date with another man today, so she was dressed sexy and hot. Owen would push her and hit her on the table, exposing everything that should be exposed and everything that shouldn''t be exposed. Many of the men in the restaurant looked at her with the most obvious erotic look, while the women turned away from her one by one, as if she was a dirty thing as Owen said before. Audrey was the first time that she had been humiliated. She glared at the group indignantly. After finishing her clothes in a hurry, she left the place where she lost her face. After coming out of the restaurant, Bai tingxue took a taxi at the door of the hotel and went back to the hotel. Fortunately, this is in a foreign country. She is not famous enough to be known to all. Although the driver looked at her more because she was beautiful, he didn''t say anything. Ping An sent her to the hotel. After going abroad, the rooms of artists and agents in hotels are usually set next door, which is convenient for them to take care of each other. Shan Muyu takes Bai tingxue to the restaurant, then he goes back to the hotel and takes a bath. As soon as he comes out of the bathroom, he hears something moving next door. Thinking that Bai tingxue should not come back so early when she goes out on a date tonight, Shan Muyu can''t help but keep a little more thought. He opens the door to peep at the situation next door, only to find that the person who is opening the door next door is... Bai tingxue. "Ting Xue, why did you come back so early? What about Mr. Owen? He didn''t send you? " Bai tingxue didn''t expect that Shan Muyu would come out at this time. He heard him mention Owen again. His face was stiff and embarrassed. He said: "something happened. I''ll come back first." Shan Muyu has been following Bai tingxue for such a long time. How can he not see something wrong with her? He said suspiciously, "what happened? Why do you look so ugly? Did Mr. Owen do something too much to you? " Chapter 2052 The pressing of single evening rain makes white Ting snow some Dodge, guilty way: "nothing." If she didn''t, Shan Muyu wouldn''t think much about it. He would see her like this. Shan Muyu''s face suddenly changed: "what happened? If he didn''t do anything, would that be your reaction? Come here, come into my room and say Bai tingxue doesn''t want to go, but because of the single dusk rain swept over the eyes of the silence, obediently followed the single dusk rain into the house. "Come on, what''s going on? How long have you been there? Have you eaten yet? " Bai tingxue shook her head and muttered in a low voice: "I''m full of gas. What else do I eat? When I came back, the food was not served yet. " "What? What did he do to make you angry? Is it going to break up with you? Er... It seems wrong to say that. It seems that you two haven''t been together. Or is he not going to chase you? No? " Bai tingxue listened to Shan Muyu guessing, and finally couldn''t help saying, "no, he confessed to me tonight." Shan Muyu was greatly relieved: "I said, I''ve been chasing you for so long. How can I say that if I don''t chase you, I won''t chase you? so what? Did you say yes or no? Can''t it be that you didn''t promise, and he was angry... " "What do you think? I didn''t have time to say anything before I came back. " "Why did you come back? What''s going on? You are in a hurry to death "We... We met his ex in the restaurant." Shan Muyu didn''t believe his ears: "what? ex-girlfriend? You said you met Mr. Owen''s ex girlfriend in the restaurant? Is she troubling you? " "She ran to say hello to Owen, who seemed to hate her, and then she turned around and started attacking me, looking down on me." "Look down on you? How can she look down on you? It''s just an ex, pulling a wool! " When Shan Muyu heard that the woman dared to look down upon Bai tingxue, her face turned black and she was not happy. Bai tingxue couldn''t help smiling a little more when she saw her face like this, and continued: "she probably wants to reunite with Owen, so she has a bad attitude towards me and a strong hostility." "Want to reunite with Mr. Owen? What does Mr. Owen mean? He should understand that a good horse doesn''t take back the grass, doesn''t he? " Bai tingxue was silent for a moment and whispered: "Owen doesn''t seem to like her very much. He tries to get rid of her." Shan Muyu was relieved: "in this case, how can you come back?" Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment. She bowed her head and twisted her fingers. After a long time, she said, "she said that she was Owen''s first love. She also said that they had been dating for half a year. She also asked Owen if he had missed her over the years. When I heard her say that, I came back in a fit of anger. " "So, you came back in such a hubris, and left them alone and widowed to continue to get along with each other?" "... well." "Are you stupid? What do you do when you come back? Since that woman wants to reunite with Owen, you should stay. You''re not going to give her a chance? " Bai tingxue lowered her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t understand why she chose to turn around and leave at that time. She just felt blocked in her heart, especially uncomfortable and wanted to escape. Seeing Bai tingxue like this, Shan Muyu was almost so angry that his head was smoking. But soon she thought of another layer and looked at Bai tingxue with a complicated face: "tingxue, why are you so angry?" Chapter 2053 Bai tingxue is stunned, looking at the single dusk rain''s eyes, with a little more obvious astonishment: "what?" With a serious face, Shan Muyu repeated the question: "Why are you so angry? It''s just Mr. Owen''s ex girlfriend. Why did you leave so angry? Don''t care, or are you sick? You know Mr. Owen has an ex girlfriend and he''s upset, isn''t he Bai tingxue subconsciously stepped back, face is too late to cover up the guilty and flustered. Looking at her appearance, Shan Muyu was more and more sure of what she thought, and sighed: "ting Xue, you are trapped. You''re already in love with him. " Bai tingxue''s face was white and her head was slightly lowered. She was like a child who had done something wrong by accident and was helpless. Shan Muyu looked at her and couldn''t bear to say: "well, well, think about it for yourself, and I won''t force you. It''s just that in the past two years or so, we all see what kind of attitude he has towards you. He loves you, so he can wait for you and forget the person you used to like. " "He doesn''t care what kind of past you have, or who has ever entered your heart. what about you? Do you mind if he ever had another woman, or are you just jealous? If you don''t think about these things clearly, you will always be separated from him. It''s about your happiness for the rest of your life. I hope you can think about it well. " Bai tingxue listens to Shan Muyu''s words, the hand consciousness that hangs in the body side tightens, stuffy voice should sentence: "EH." "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow "Well. Then I''ll go back and you''ll have an early rest. " Bai tingxue then turned and left Shan Muyu''s room. As Shan Muyu said, she really needs time to calm down and figure out what she really thinks of Owen. Back in the room, Bai tingxue subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone, and then found that he didn''t know when to mute the mobile phone, and there were more than ten unread messages on the screen. Bai tingxue hesitated, or click on these text messages, which are Owen''s concerns. "Xuexue, where are you now?" "Xuexue, have you gone back?" "Xuexue, are you angry?" "Xuexue, please come back to me. I''m worried about you." One by one, at the beginning, they were all asking where Bai tingxue is now. After that, there was a long list of explanations. It turned out that the former woman was Owen''s marriage partner. At that time, his parents arranged a marriage for Owen, and the object was just the woman. Owen was a very filial person, and he couldn''t find the person he was willing to leave with the camera at that time, so he thought that since his parents had arranged, he would treat others well. So, during the period of their relationship, Owen played a tender and considerate boyfriend and fiance dutifully. But some things in this world are predestined. If we follow the original track, Owen is very likely to follow his parents'' arrangement and marry that woman, and then live a life of mutual respect. But the fact is, after they got together less than half a year, Audrey climbed into another man''s bed because she was unwilling to be lonely! Chapter 2054 Owen happened to be on a business trip in another country, but the partner had a little accident, and the contract that was supposed to be discussed in detail had to be postponed. There were more things to do at home, so Owen returned home early, ready to wait until the time to talk about cooperation. As a result, because of this, Owen accidentally broke Audrey and another rich son rolling sheets at home. At that time, Owen was shocked and angry. Although he was only responsible for Audrey, green hat was an absolute insult to any man. Owen angrily asked Audrey why to do so, but got the woman''s justifiable excuse. In turn, she complains that Owen doesn''t love him enough and claims that she is seeking her own true love, while Owen will only prevent her from getting her own true love. Owen almost didn''t get angry when he heard her words. He can tolerate Audrey''s everything, but he can''t tolerate her cheating so eloquently. This is his bottom line, and Audrey obviously stepped on this line. Owen blasted her out of his house the same day, then felt disgusted and sold the house directly. But this is not the end. After Audrey was driven out by Owen and was divorced by Owen''s family, she began to spread the rumors that Owen was strong outside but strong in the middle. In fact, it couldn''t work at all. The rumor that they hadn''t slept together for so long made Owen a laughing stock of the whole upper class during that time. Although what she said was true, the reason why they didn''t have a relationship in those six months was that they spent very few time together, and Owen was not the kind of person who could easily sleep with unfamiliar women. After breaking his engagement, Owen even congratulated himself that he didn''t have time to go to bed with her, otherwise he might be disgusted. The failure of the marriage made Owen''s parents feel very guilty for their son. Since then, they dare not interfere in Owen''s private life. This is also the main reason why Owen was able to leave the window empty for so many years before he met baitingxue. After seeing Owen''s long list of explanations, Bai tingxue was somewhat happy, but also in a mixed mood. Thinking of what Shan Muyu said before, he hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve already returned to the hotel. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''m very tired today." Owen almost seconds back: "I''m really sorry about today. I''ll explain the rest to you tomorrow. Have a good rest. Good night." After reading this message several times, Bai tingxue finally put down her mobile phone, lay down on the bed, closed her eyes and recalled everything today. For a long time, Bai tingxue just hugged the quilt on the bed and evaded: "forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow." However, what Bai tingxue didn''t expect was that the next morning, she received the news that there was something wrong with a spokesperson in China and asked her to go back as soon as possible. They had no choice but to book the earliest flight of the day and rush back to China. Before leaving, Bai tingxue didn''t send a message to Ou Wen out of the psychology of escape. And in the next few days, Bai tingxue is more busy for the sake of endorsement, and their relationship seems to return to the beginning. Owen would send her a message every day, but Bai tingxue was either too busy or staring at the message he sent for a long time, but never replied. A week later, what Bai tingxue never thought was that it was a cruel accident to break the deadlock! Chapter 2055 "Now I want to break in a piece of news. This morning, there was a big earthquake in H city on the east coast of r country. The maximum magnitude of the earthquake was nearly 8, causing a large area of houses to collapse. Now XX people have been killed and XX injured. We will continue to make relevant reports for you in the future." In fact, Bai tingxue didn''t listen to the following words any more. All her attention was on the preceding sentences. City h on the east coast of r country... Bai tingxue''s first reaction to hearing this place was to look through the information in her mobile phone. In a recent text message, Owen told her clearly that he would go to H city of r country for a business trip and bring her a gift when he came back. Bai tingxue clung to her mobile phone, her face turned white, and her body began to crumble. Shan Muyu was surprised to see her on the side and exclaimed, "ting Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Bai tingxue held her hand tightly and said: "he''s there... He''s there!" "He? Mr. Owen? Where is he? " Shan Muyu looks at Bai tingxue''s appearance, and his heart suddenly gives birth to some ominous premonition. Sure enough, the next second she heard Bai tingxue say: "in r country, he is in r country. He just sent me a message yesterday, saying that he went to r country on business, and that he would bring me a gift when he came back. There he is, where the earthquake happened! " Shan Muyu''s face suddenly changed: "is it... Is it wrong? How could he be there? " "No Bai tingxue''s face pale, eyes already uncontrollable overflow tears, "I just read the message, is there, there is no mistake." "Maybe... Maybe he hasn''t arrived or left there. You give him a call and ask first. Don''t panic. " Shan Muyu''s words made Bai tingxue calm down a little: "yes, I should call him first." Bai tingxue said, wiping a continuous flow of tears, shaking hands to dial Owen''s mobile phone. The other end of the phone was silent until "Sorry, the number you dialed is off." Then there was a series of English with the same meaning. "Shut down? There must be something wrong with him. There must be something wrong with him. " Bai tingxue listened to the voice on the phone. Her face was as white as paper. Then she became more and more frightened. She was in a hurry and wanted to run out. "No, I want to find him, I want to find him..." "Ting snow, Ting snow..." Shan Muyu saw Bai Ting snow for the first time. He was worried about her accident and rushed out with her. Shan Muyu knows that Bai tingxue can''t listen to anything, so he can only take her to the airport to comfort her. Then with the last hope, call Gao Yong. Unfortunately, the conclusion is similar to Bai tingxue''s idea. Owen did go to the city of r country on business. Before the business trip, he told Gao Yong to pay more attention to the movement of Bai tingxue, for fear that he would be taken advantage of when he was not here. It''s just that no news has come back so far. Of course, it may be that the headquarters is worried that this kind of news will cause the stock price of the company to plummet, so they choose to hide it. After hearing his words, Shan Muyu''s heart cools and looks at Bai tingxue with worry. "Ting Xue, Mr. Owen, a lucky man has his own way. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." "Sister Shan." "Well?" "I think I like him. No, I love him." Chapter 2056 Single dusk rain is stunned, some at a loss of hope at present rare panic Bai tingxue. The last time she saw Bai tingxue''s gaffe, it seemed that she was rejected by Ji Chengze... No, her reaction at that time was not as big as it is now. So, she''s stuck. Bai tingxue looked up at Shan Muyu, his eyes full of regret and pain: "didn''t you let me think about it that day? Elder sister, I want to understand now, I like him, I fall in love with him. But he... I''m so stupid. Why do I understand now? Why don''t you choose to face it at the beginning instead of running away in panic? Does the person always have to wait until lost just know to cherish? Did I miss him? Sister Shan, can I keep him? " "No, no, he''ll be OK. Don''t scare yourself. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe he''s OK at all. It''s just your wishful thinking here." Single evening rain finally can''t help but bend over to embrace Bai tingxue, grasp Bai tingxue cold hands, in the heart is also anxious. If God really took that person away when she finally saw her heart, it would be too cruel for her. R country and Bai tingxue are only separated by a piece of sea area. It''s not too long for them to take a plane. But the key is that the signal of H city has been cut off. People inside can''t get out, and it''s not very easy for people outside to want to get in. They arrived at r country as fast as they could. By this time, City h was already under martial law because of the disaster. Some of the larger vehicles couldn''t get in, so they had to use those small vehicles or walk in. Bai tingxue made countless phone calls all the way, sent countless messages, but failed to get a reply. Her heart became more and more tense, and her body became colder and colder. She suddenly understood that Owen was bombarded by countless messages when she left the table that night. Was he so afraid and worried about himself at that time? The more Bai tingxue thought about it, the more she felt sad and anxious. She wished she could fly to her destination now. Because the earthquake caused many road collapses, traffic inconvenience, want to enter H City need to detour many detours. Originally, it only took an hour or two to get there. A few people just walked for about three or four hours. As soon as she arrived at her destination, Bai tingxue rushed to the local rescue station and tried to find the one who was missing from the injured people. However, it''s a pity that she can''t find the person in her heart even though she goes all over the place. Just when Bai tingxue was about to despair, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. "Edwardson!" Bai tingxue screamed and rushed forward, looking at the westerner lying on the bed. "Miss White? Why are you here? " Edwardson is Owen''s personal assistant in the headquarters. He is always with Owen to fly all over the world and deal with things. This time is no exception Edwardson is no stranger to the woman whose boss has been chasing her for two or three years. Now he is surprised to see her here. "And Owen? You''re here. Where''s Owen? Is it also in this place? Is there anything wrong with him? Are you hurt? Where is he now? " Edwardson was confused by the long question of Bai tingxue. He hung his head slightly for a long time and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know where the boss is now." Chapter 2057 Bai tingxue''s face changed suddenly when she heard the words. She grabbed Edwardson''s collar and asked in a loud voice: "how can you not know? Didn''t you come with him? Why are you here now and don''t know where he is? " "Miss, miss, please calm down and don''t hurt the injured." Bai tingxue''s over excited mood disturbed the nurses who were drugging the injured. Seeing this, Shan Muyu hurriedly pulls Bai tingxue: "tingxue, calm down! What do you want him to tell you? Calm down, calm down... " Bai tingxue also realized her gaffe. She clenched her hands to her side and took a few deep breaths before finally easing off. She apologized in a dull voice: "I''m sorry, I''m too excited." Edwardson quickly shakes his head, but thinks to himself that many people in the company say that the boss is in love with an oriental woman. However, according to the current situation, the boss is in love with an oriental woman. This woman obviously cares about his boss! "It''s OK. I understand. I went out to do some private business in the early hours of last night, but I was not in the hotel. Then there was an earthquake. I was hit by the billboard falling from the roof. I fainted and was sent here. " "You mean Owen is still in the hotel? Is he still in the hotel? Where is that hotel? " "I''m not sure the boss was in that hotel. The hotel is less than one kilometer away. Go west. " "You mean the XX Hotel in the west?" When a wounded man heard the conversation between them, he suddenly cut in a sentence. Edwardson was a bit surprised: "yes, that''s right. It''s there." "Oh, I came from that place before. The hotel has collapsed. Most of the people rescued are here. If it''s not here, the person is not there at all. If it''s not here, it''s out before being seen, or it''s already... " When Bai tingxue heard this, her face turned white, her legs softened in an instant, and she almost didn''t fall down. Shan Muyu gives a helping hand to her. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her. Just in case "He''ll be fine, he won''t be. I''ll go and find him now. I''ll go now! " Bai tingxue said and turned to run out. "Ting Xue." Single dusk rain a step late, reaction after also busy to follow up. Bai tingxue and her husband were not very clear about the terrain nearby. They asked all the way. Although they were not far away, they also dallied for more than half an hour. By the time they got there, it was almost evening. As the wounded said, this place has become a ruin, and there are several rescue workers on the ruins who are taking investigation and rescuing the wounded. Bai tingxue rushed after her and asked, "is there anyone else under here?" The rescuers took a look at her, fiddled with the instruments in their hands, and said, "we are trying to rescue. Please wait patiently for your family." Baitingxue didn''t notice what the man said behind, only heard the sentence "trying to rescue", that is to say, there are still people below, Owen may be below here? This cognition inspired Bai tingxue. She wanted to stay here and watch them save him! Just at this moment, the rescuer with the instrument suddenly yelled: "here, there are people under here, come and help!" Chapter 2058 The sudden cry awakened many people present. Other rescue workers, who had been waiting for a long time, came in a swarm. They took the tools in their hands one by one and began to carefully lift the cement board above the ruins. Dust and debris flying everywhere, Shan Muyu whispered: "ting Xue, we can''t help here. Otherwise, we''d better wait on the side. It''s so messy here that it''s easy to get hurt. " Bai tingxue shook her head and insisted: "I want to watch here. Sister Shan, go to the side first." "You''re all here. Why do I run there? OK, since you want to stay here, stay here. " Single dusk rain low sigh, nothing more. After carefully prying open the top layer of cement board, the rescue workers are not sure how deep the people underneath are buried, let alone what kind of situation they are in. Therefore, after getting rid of the top things, the follow-up work needs to be done manually, depending on the situation. Bai tingxue saw several people want to move a stone to the side, and rushed to help. The sharp edge of the stone cut her hand, but she didn''t realize it. She wanted to save the people under quickly, and could not point out that someone under was Owen. More than ten minutes later, the buried people were finally rescued. It was a mother and daughter. The children were only five or six years old. They were crying and out of breath, but they were not hurt. The mother died because she protected her child. Before she died, she protected her daughter and brought her only life with her life. Many people at the scene saw this scene and couldn''t bear it. Don''t open your face. The doctor and nurse who came quickly took the child away, and the rescue continued. Bai tingxue looked at the child''s back, thinking of what she had just seen, her heart became more and more painful. She knew that she was afraid... Afraid to see Owen''s body, but as long as she didn''t see it, there was still hope. She believed that he was still alive and must be alive. This idea has been supporting Bai tingxue, and then Lu Lu has found out several people, some are still alive, some are dead. Bai tingxue has been helping. Her hands are already scarred, but she doesn''t seem to feel any pain. She can only see that they may be Owen''s life points. After several hours of fighting together, the rescuers realized that this beautiful girl came here for her beloved man and followed them to save people. They looked at her, often excited by the awareness of living people, and depressed by the strange faces, and could not help but feel sorry for the strange girl. Two or three hours of rescue, spent most of Bai tingxue''s physical strength, but still did not see Owen''s figure. Several rescue workers, together with Shan Muyu, saw that her face was really bad, so they had to force her to take a rest, otherwise they would send her away from this place with strong means. Bai tingxue couldn''t, so she sat on the ruins with red eyes, staring at the busy rescue workers. "Ting Xue, the wound on your hand..." White Ting snow hoarse voice shook his head: "nothing, I don''t feel pain." "But how can you hold on until you find Mr. Owen?" Bai tingxue opened her mouth and was about to speak when she suddenly felt that something was stuck under her feet along the wind. Chapter 2059 White Ting snow Zheng Zheng Zheng, subconsciously reach out to touch that thing, on the edge of a few people flashlight glimmer see things in hand, face suddenly changed. It''s a beautiful picture. In the picture, a woman is very happy with the lavender garden, and the woman in the picture is just her! Bai tingxue stood up and looked around for a while, and found that there were several photos stuck in the stone crevice not far away. Bai tingxue stumbles over and picks up those photos. It''s not surprising that the protagonists in these photos are all her. Shan Muyu is frightened by Bai tingxue''s sudden action and catches up quickly: "tingxue, what''s the matter?" Bai tingxue clung to the photos and cried and laughed: "it can''t be wrong. It''s Owen. Owen took the photos! He must be around here "Photos?" Single evening rain Leng Leng, this just notice Bai tingxue''s hand holding a picture of herself. It seems that Mr. Owen likes to take pictures of Bai tingxue secretly. He also claims that he has only taken pictures of Bai tingxue, a living person, and will only take pictures of her in the future. Owen''s picture is here, and he must be around here! Bai tingxue said and then clung to the photos and looked around. At this time, the wind was blowing from east to west. She''s sitting there. These pictures can blow to her feet. It must be on the east side of her seat. So thinking of Bai tingxue, she hurried to the East. Sure enough, there was a photo album which was less than 50 meters away from her. The transparent pages in the album have been blown to pieces by the wind, which is why the photos in the album are blown to pieces by the wind. Bai tingxue climbed up to the ruins with both hands and feet, grabbed the album in her hand, and whispered: "here... The album is here, so Owen must be here." Thinking about this, Bai tingxue could not help holding the album on the ruins and yelled: "Owen, Owen, where are you? Can you hear me? Owen, would you please help me? Owen Not far away, the rescuers who just finished rescuing another group of people just walked towards them. After hearing Bai tingxue''s cry, they looked at each other and concentrated on their work. Unexpectedly, they actually measured several vital signs: "quick, quick, there are vital signs. There are several vital signs below. There should be people alive!" Other several people quickly gathered over, Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu were also surprised. After looking at each other, they rushed to several people. Bai tingxue opened her mouth. She wanted to ask if there would be Owen among these people, but she swallowed it. After several times of disappointment, she didn''t want to pass on her disappointment to the rescuers. She could only stare at the actions of a few people and see their every move. At the same time, she tried to hold her breath to listen to the voices from below, and distinguish whether there was the one she wanted. The stone slabs on the ruins are much larger than before, so they should have been smashed down as a whole. The rescuers were unable to distinguish the positions of several people. They were worried that if they exerted too much force, they would hurt the people at the bottom and make them hurt more. So they had to use the method of small pieces to slowly remove the large stone slab. About half an hour later, several people finally saw the people buried under. Chapter 2060 Bai tingxue rushed to the front for the first time, and looked at the people at the bottom with wide eyes. Under the pressure should be a family of four, two adults, a child and an old man. Although they were all injured, they didn''t seem to be very serious and there was no danger of life. Bai tingxue looks at this scene, feeling a little complicated. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy for the family''s lucky escape from death or lost because she didn''t find anyone again. "He''s not here. How can he not be here? Where would he be if he wasn''t here? " Bai tingxue directly sat on the ground, whispering, tears flowing down uncontrollably. "Ting snow..." Shan Muyu stands beside Bai Ting snow, full of heartache and helpless, want to comfort her, but no matter how many words in front of life are so weak and pale. "Help, is anyone there? There are still people here. Help "This voice..." Bai tingxue was stunned and wanted to find the source of this voice through the mist. "Sister Shan, did you hear any voice? Someone''s calling for help? " Shan Muyu was stunned. He raised his ears and tried to listen, but he only heard the sound of the night wind blowing through his ears. He frowned and said, "No "No? Why do I think I just heard Owen''s voice? I heard him asking for help, calling for help "Ting Xue..." the expression on Shan Muyu''s face is sad and complex. In her opinion, Bai tingxue''s so-called hearing voice is nothing more than an auditory hallucination caused by her excessive sadness. Just when Shan Muyu racked his brains to think about how to persuade Bai tingxue to open up, the rescuer who tested the life point came to them again, and his face changed slightly: "here, here is another one!" Single dusk rain:! " It can''t be such a coincidence! Bai Ting''s dim eyes lit up because of the man''s words, and looked at him with expectation. The man didn''t notice, so he called for help. The position where Bai tingxue just sat was just the edge of the large stone slab that had fallen before. When the stone slab was still there, it pressed this block tightly, so that the voice of the people below who wanted to ask for help could not be transmitted to the outside. At this meeting, the big stone slab was moved away, and the people at the bottom probably heard the news. They knew that someone was rescuing the wounded, but they didn''t find him. They called for help, hoping that someone would notice him. In fact, his call for help was indeed answered. After confirming that there was still one person at the bottom, the rescue workers rushed over quickly to save the wounded at the bottom. They first lifted another stone slab from the top, revealing a dark hole below. "Is there anyone down there? If you have any, please let me know. " Rescuers try to get in touch with the people below. Before long, there was a weak voice: "yes, someone." Hearing this voice, Bai tingxue suddenly got excited: "it''s Owen, sister Shan, it''s Owen. Owen is still alive!" Although several rescue workers can''t understand Bai tingxue''s words, they can see her excited and excited appearance. They already have a guess in their heart and ask, "is this your boyfriend?" Bai tingxue was stunned. She thought that when these people asked who she was looking for before, she said: "boyfriend, I''m looking for my boyfriend." Now that she was mentioned, Bai tingxue''s face turned red, but she nodded and agreed with the rescuers. Chapter 2061 Several rescue workers got Bai tingxue''s reply and were relieved. Obviously, they were more or less affected by Bai tingxue''s previous performance. This will make sure that people are still alive, and they can''t help but put down the big stone in their heart. No matter how many times they watch it, they won''t get used to it. After confirming that there was someone at the bottom and his condition and specific location, several people quickly launched the rescue. At the time of the incident, Owen had just packed up to go to bed. Who would have thought that as soon as he lay down, he felt the obvious vibration. Owen got up from the bed and tried to run out, but he was a little late and was pressed by the cupboard that fell down on the side. Although because of this cabinet, Owen accidentally recovered his life, when the earthquake came, under the protection of the cabinet, he did not suffer much trauma. But when the cabinet was pressed down, the recoil force hit his leg. From his narration, his leg should have been broken and he couldn''t move. After discovering this, several people decisively changed their strategy, first tried to move the cabinet on him, and then pulled the person out from inside. However, before that, it was the cupboard that supported the building debris on it. Before moving the cupboard, you should clean up the things on it to prevent secondary collapse. Twenty minutes later, several people finally dug the man out from the bottom. Owen''s face was pale and his leg was soft. No one else dared to move easily. Several rescue workers called the doctors and nurses on standby for the first time, ready to let them carry people away with stretchers. When baitingxue saw the man coming out, she couldn''t hold back. She rushed over for the first time, but because she didn''t know how many injuries Owen had suffered and where the injuries were. Fearing that he might hurt his hand by accident, he had to stand on the side and shout his name in a low voice: "Owen..." Originally relaxed because of being rescued, Owen, who slightly narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing Bai tingxue''s cry. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at Bai tingxue who shouldn''t be here. "Xuexue, why are you? Why are you here? " "It''s me. It''s me. I''ve come to you. Didn''t you hear me calling you down there just now? " Owen was stunned. A blush passed over his white and handsome face. He said in a low voice, "I thought I was hallucinating." Bai tingxue was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. A few rescue workers at the side of the scene couldn''t help laughing when they heard their conversation. The team leader, taking a few team members to carry people on the stretcher, joked: "brother, good luck. As soon as my girlfriend learned that you were in danger, she came to see you immediately. It''s very lucky for you to meet such a girl. " Owen heard that Bai tingxue was his girlfriend. He took a subconscious look at Bai tingxue and saw that her face was slightly red without refutation. The tenderness in her eyes immediately deepened: "yes, it''s my blessing." Owen had been sleepy for nearly twenty hours, tired and afraid, but he didn''t dare to close his eyes for fear that he would never wake up. Now finally out of danger, the drowsiness also hit up. Bai tingxue saw that his eyes were almost closed, but he kept looking at himself. He quickly came forward and took the initiative to hold his hand: "if you are sleepy, you will sleep. I''m here. I won''t go anywhere. You will see me when you wake up." Chapter 2062 Xu baitingxue''s appeasement played a role, Owen''s eyelids drooped more and more, and finally fell into a dream completely. Owen''s body is not a big problem. He is dehydrated and hungry. If he has a broken leg, the local medical conditions are limited, so he can only fix his injured leg for the time being. Later, we have to wait for the outside rescue workers to come in before we can transfer those serious patients to large hospitals in other cities for treatment. After a sleep, Owen was awakened by hunger and pain. When he was in the ruins, all his thoughts were thinking about how to get out alive. Now that he was rescued, all kinds of discomfort came out. His legs don''t know if they have been anesthetized, or if they have been anesthetized, but they fail after a long time. When Owen got up, his legs hurt, his stomach was hungry, and he was thirsty. The most important thing was that baitingxue was not with him. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see Bai tingxue. Owen''s mind was confused. He thought that what he saw before was just a dream. At this time, a female nurse came in from the outside and found that Owen woke up. She was surprised and said, "you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Your leg is broken. The medical condition here is limited. Anesthesia may hurt a little in the past. Any other questions? " Owen shook his head, thinking of the baitingxue he saw before he fell asleep, he asked tentatively, "who else will come with me besides me?" The female nurse sniffed at him and said with a smile, "do you want to ask your girlfriend?" Hearing his girlfriend''s three words, Owen''s eyes lit up in a flash: "well, where is she now?" "Don''t worry, she''s dressing the wound next door." "Bandage the wound? Is she hurt? " Owen''s face was slightly heavy. It was dark last night, and he was in a semi confused state. He only felt that Bai tingxue was shouting his name nearby, and told him that he would not leave. He wanted to wake up and see her at the first sight, but he didn''t notice that Bai tingxue was hurt! "Yes, but it''s just skin injuries. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." The nurse comforted Owen to change his dressing and joked with him, "but your girlfriend is very kind. I heard several elder brothers of the rescue team say that she didn''t want to fly here as soon as she heard about the earthquake in other countries. After coming here, I looked for you everywhere. After knowing that you were pressed under the hotel, I accompanied the rescue team to dig there for several hours. When I came here, my hands were all injured. We advised her to bandage it. At the beginning, she was a little reluctant. She said that she wanted to guard you and watch you wake up. People here were moved to death. " Owen listened to the nurse''s words, his eyes became brighter and brighter, but soon the joy was replaced by heartache. He never thought that Bai tingxue would come here like this, and he got hurt in order to save himself. The nurse didn''t notice the complexities on Owen''s face, and continued to sigh: "seriously, there are so many people who are so affectionate and righteous these days. These days, I see all kinds of human feelings here. One or two days after the earthquake, this place is very likely to have aftershocks, and it is also likely to encounter danger. But your girlfriend obviously didn''t care about it. She came without hesitation. Her courage is worth cherishing. " Chapter 2063 The nurse''s words made Owen fall into a strong shock and surprise. Before he could calm down the complex mood, the protagonist they talked about had dressed up the wound, lifted the tent from the outside and came in. Suddenly a pair of Owen''s eyes, white tingxue the whole person is stiff, for a long time to finally react, tentatively asked: "you wake up?" Bai tingxue tried her best to keep calm, but her words still had a little tremor. Owen''s lips were slightly crooked and said with a smile: "well, I''m awake." Hearing Owen''s words, Bai tingxue''s eyes turned red uncontrollably, and then she quickly stepped forward and hugged Owen''s upper body. The little nurse on the side followed Shan Muyu, who came from behind Bai tingxue. Seeing this, she quietly withdrew from the narrow tent and gave the space to the "little lovers" for the rest of her life. In fact, Bai tingxue didn''t want to cry, but sometimes tears were not something she could control. Tears fell down baitingxue''s cheek, hit Owen''s chest and his heart. Owen is in a hurry to comfort Bai tingxue, but he finds that he can''t do anything. He can only hold her tightly and repeat: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here, it''s really OK." After crying for a while, Bai tingxue finally calmed down. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face, looked into Owen''s eyes and said, "I like you. Owen, I love you Owen was stunned. He couldn''t believe that his long cherished wish for so many years would come true at this time. He called baitingxue uncertainly: "Xuexue?" When Bai tingxue saw Owen''s expression, she knew what he was thinking. She wanted to laugh, but she found that she couldn''t laugh now. Almost lost this person, she was very lucky and afraid. "Yes, you heard me right. I said I love you. You always say you don''t like me to say thank you, and what you want to hear will be heard one day. Now, you hear that. Are you satisfied? Owen, I love you. I love you Owen''s face was full of ecstasy, but because the joy was too sudden and unbelievable: "snow, are you serious? It''s not because I''m hurt this time and feel sorry for me. It''s not because you left me in the cold some time ago and met me injured again. Do you feel guilty? " As soon as Owen said this, Bai tingxue''s face turned black: "what do you mean? Do I seem to be the kind of person who jokes about feelings because of sympathy and guilt? " Owen saw Bai tingxue angry, immediately anxious, hurriedly said: "no, no, I didn''t mean that, I just... I''m just too happy. I thought you ignored me at this time because Audrey was angry with me. I was afraid that you would ignore me all the time. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... Xuexue, listen to me, I really have nothing to do with Audrey, and I have never touched her. What I like is you. You are the only one from the beginning to the end. You have to believe me, i... " Looking at Owen''s anxious explanation, Bai tingxue could not help laughing and tears. She put her hand over Owen''s mouth and said, "I believe you, but I''m really angry about her." "Well?" Hearing that Bai tingxue said she was very angry because of someone''s affairs, Owen was worried, but he didn''t dare to pull Bai tingxue''s hand. He was at a loss. Being amused by his appearance, Bai tingxue took the initiative to kiss him and said with a smile, "fool, I''m jealous." Chapter 2064 Owen looked at Bai tingxue stupidly. It took quite a long time to reflect the meaning of Bai tingxue''s words. His eyes suddenly widened and looked at her in disbelief. "You... You mean..." "Yes, I''m jealous. I found that you have an ex girlfriend pestering you. I know that you''ve been together for half a year and that you''ve treated her as well as me. I''m not comfortable. I''m sad, sad and frustrated. In fact, I know very well in my heart that I shouldn''t do this. You and her have long been past tense. At that time, I didn''t even meet you. I shouldn''t hold on to your past. Obviously I have a past, but I can''t tolerate your past. I''m very tired of being so careful. " "No, Xuexue, it''s not your fault." Owen heard Bai tingxue say so, frowned, subconsciously want to refute her, but Bai tingxue first step interrupted: "you don''t talk, listen to me." Owen''s mouth closed in an instant, and he looked at Bai tingxue with bright eyes. Bai tingxue took a deep breath and continued: "I can''t control myself. I don''t mind, so I wanted to calm down for a while. By the way, I have to think about how to face you in the future. But before I think about it, something''s wrong with you. " Bai tingxue said that her eyes suddenly turned red: "you don''t know how scared I was when I heard the news that there was an earthquake in the place where you came. My mind is blank. I look out the last few messages you sent me and repeatedly confirm whether you really came to this place. How I wish it was just my blink of an eye. You didn''t come here at all and it would be OK! " Owen would have felt the fright she was frightened by just listening to Bai tingxue''s description. He said with a guilty face: "Oh, honey, I''m sorry I brought you such a fright." "No, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault!" As soon as Bai tingxue thought of seeing Owen under the ruins, she felt afraid: "this is God''s punishment. I don''t know how to cherish it. Mingming... Mingming cares about you so much and likes you, but she can''t say it because of her awkwardness. She almost missed you. At that time, I was full of you. I was so afraid that something really happened to you. I was afraid that I would never see you again, touch you again, or receive the messages you sent me every day. But what I am more afraid of is that I have no chance to tell you in front of you that I love you very much. I don''t know when I will like you, but I know I can''t lose you. " Ouwen thought that it was his greatest happiness to hear Bai tingxue''s confession today, but now he found that his happiness was far more than that. Looking into Bai tingxue''s eyes, Owen could no longer restrain his excitement. He reached out and pulled Bai tingxue into his arms. He was overjoyed and said, "I think it''s just the opposite. It''s destiny. God is helping us. Xuexue, I''ve never been so happy as I am now. I should have been injured earlier if I knew that injury could make you realize your mind. " Owen''s words, Bai tingxue rubbed his head up to look at him, his eyes are full of danger, as if to say: you dare to hurt again! Owen immediately gave up his arms and said with a guilty heart, "I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention in the future. I won''t hurt myself any more. I promise." Chapter 2065 Owen also imitated the gesture of swearing to heaven when he made a promise, which made Bai tingxue succeed again. Baitingxue fell in Owen''s arms, listening to his strong heart beat, and his lips slightly hooked: "on the way here, I thought a lot, and then I found that I didn''t seem to think of that person for a long time. I don''t know when to start, my attention has begun to revolve around you. " At the moment of getting on the plane, Bai tingxue was full of Owen. Think of the lavender he sent to himself, think of the photos he secretly took of her, think of the text messages he sends to himself every day. At that time, she realized that in the past three years, every day of her life had been occupied by Owen, bit by bit, infiltrating into every corner of her life, occupying all her time and energy. In this period of time, she has for a long time no longer think of the person who once thought she loved deeply, nor would she feel a faint pain when she mentioned that person. She has completely come out of the influence that the man brought to her, but the man who helped her come out, without warning, broke into her life, and occupied a very important place, may withdraw from her life again. At that moment, Bai tingxue was an unprecedented fear. At that time, Ji Chengze refused her confession. She felt unwilling and heartbroken. But she realized that Owen might leave her. Bai tingxue felt the despair and terror of hell. She understood that she was completely trapped! "In the past three years, like the air, you have penetrated into every part of my life unconsciously. It''s not easy to detect, but it''s related to my life. Once I pull away, I suffocate. You make me inseparable from you, so you are responsible for me. Don''t do anything like this again. I can''t take it. " Owen, holding Bai tingxue in his arms, felt as if he was still in a dream. Before that, he was still buried in the black ruins, thinking that he was going to be buried in a foreign country and had no way to live. Who ever wanted to go back and forth, not only did he not die, but also he had fulfilled his long cherished wish! "I know. I know. I will be responsible for you. I will never let you down." Owen said as if he thought of something. He blushed and asked, "Xuexue, can I kiss you?" Bai tingxue was stunned. Her little face suddenly turned red. She looked up angrily and glared at him: "don''t you say Westerners are very direct? Just do it directly. What else do you want to ask? " Owen is still a little flustered by Bai tingxue''s glare. He just thinks that he accidentally said something wrong, which makes Bai tingxue angry. When he heard the last half sentence, Owen was stunned. He was even more excited when he wanted to understand the meaning of Bai tingxue''s words. If he had not been physically inconvenient, he would have picked Bai tingxue up. Owen slowly lowered his head to kiss Bai tingxue''s forehead. Bai tingxue knew what would happen next, and bowed his head slightly. He was a little shy. Just as their heads got closer and closer and Owen''s lips were about to fall on Bai tingxue''s forehead, a wind like figure rushed in from the outside. With the sound of their footsteps, the man cried anxiously: "boss, Miss Bai, I heard that you two are injured, you two..." After seeing the scene inside, Gao Yong''s voice stopped abruptly, and then youyou added: "are you ok?" Chapter 2066 In the tent, Owen was lying on the bed, and Bai tingxue was sitting beside the hospital bed, with her upper body lying in Owen''s arms. Their faces were almost together. In this scene, I want to know what they were doing just now. Realizing that Gao Yong, who seems to have made a big mistake, swallowed his saliva and said with a silly smile, "I didn''t see anything just now. Go on, go on..." and he covered his face and wanted to retreat. Owen and Bai tingxue He didn''t speak. It''s good that Bai Ting couldn''t wait to dig a hole to hide. Finally adjust a good attitude, white tingxue quickly from Owen''s arms struggling to sit up straight body, serious way: "since come, don''t go." Bai tingxue this opening, Gao Yong is to want to go also can''t go, had to take the initiative to ask: "Miss Bai still have something?" "Why are you here?" "Miss Shan called me to inquire about the boss''s itinerary. When I thought about it later, I didn''t feel at ease, so I came with you. On the way here, I heard that you and your boss were injured. Originally, I wanted to bring a medical team in, but this place is really difficult to enter. It''s OK for me to run in alone. Because of the 7778 equipment, the medical team can''t drive in at all. It seems that we still have to work hard. Miss Bai and the boss will stay in this miserable place for another two days. When the road outside is a little better, we will move you out. " White tingxue listened to his words, subconsciously turned to look at Owen, concerned: "how''s your leg? I heard from the nurse that the fracture must be very painful. Two days, I''m afraid it will be very hard. " Owen knew that Bai tingxue was concerned about herself. He gently patted her hand and said, "I''m ok. This pain is nothing." "If it hurts, please tell me. Although I can''t help you relieve the pain, I will try my best to help you divert your attention. Don''t hold it alone, it will be more painful. " "Well, Xuexue, it''s very kind of you." White tingxue embarrassed smile, did not say anything. Owen, who quietly became the background board on the side and was forced to feed a lot of dog food, said: "I''m not sure." After that, Bai tingxue and Owen stayed in this bad place for another two days, and finally they were able to transfer to a better hospital in the neighboring city for treatment. In the past two days, there were still some aftershocks, but fortunately, the intensity of the earthquake was not particularly strong, but there was no special danger. After leaving that place, Bai tingxue and Shan Muyu''s mobile phone also had a signal. Bai tingxue ran out of the blue at that time. The company received complaints from several companies over the past two days, but found that they couldn''t get through the phone. As soon as the signal is turned on, Shan Muyu is harassed by a lot of "debt collection" calls. And Bai tingxue was almost not blown up by her parents. When she ran out, she was confused and didn''t remember to call her parents to explain the situation before she left. Bai tingxue had a problem with her work. The company couldn''t find anyone, so it contacted Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi had a phone call from Bai tingxue''s parents and got to know the situation with the two elders for the first time. As a result, they did not know how to get through their daughter''s phone. Two adults immediately panic God, think of two years ago when Bai tingxue to participate in the variety show that accident, for fear of daughter outside what happened. Chapter 2067 Bai tingxue realized how crazy and willful it was to go abroad to find Owen. At that time, she didn''t even have time to tell her parents to leave. She couldn''t complain that they were worried. But at that time, she wanted to tell the truth, and they probably would not agree to let her go to r country just like that. When they learned that their daughter had run to the site of the earthquake because of Owen, the two elders almost had a heart attack. After repeatedly confirming that Bai tingxue and Owen are all right now, they finally let go and scold Bai tingxue. "Ting Xue, it''s not your mother who said you. How can you go abroad so impulsively? Or go to such a dangerous place. If you have any problems, how can your father and I do? " Bai tingxue listened to the phone that white mother with fear and angry words, murmured: "sorry, mom, but he''s here, at that time I didn''t have a choice, I have to come to him." "You mean Owen?" White mother a Zheng, "you and he..." Bai tingxue did not hide: "we are together." "Are you together?" White father and white mother have been aware of their affairs for a long time. They just care about their daughter''s mood and don''t ask much. Now suddenly listen to Bai tingxue said, white mother did not have much surprise, but there is a kind of such a feeling. "Together, together. I wish you two were OK. I heard that he was hurt. Is it serious? " "I hurt my leg, and I''m still checking. We''ve come out from there and are in the hospital now. It should be OK." White mother this greatly relaxed tone: "you pay attention to safety, need me to go with your father to see you?" "No more." Bai tingxue refused even though she didn''t want to, "the traffic here is not special, and now the earthquake has basically passed, there will be nothing more. When Owen is better, we''ll come back. You don''t have to worry White mother hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something, low sigh a way: "good, then if you have anything to remember to call me with your father, don''t hide from us." "Well, I see." Bai tingxue went back to the ward after talking to Bai''s mother. Owen had just finished talking to his parents. See white tingxue face some tired, brow slightly twist, tentatively asked a sentence: "what''s the matter? Uncle and aunt scolded you Bai tingxue shook her head: "no, they are just worried about me. I didn''t tell them this time. They were scared. " Owen sighed, reached out and pulled Bai tingxue to his side. He said with a smile, "you are really impulsive this time. You dare to run to such a dangerous place casually. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise..." White tingxue helpless smile: "at that time heard your news, also did not have time to think, the reaction has been here." The understatement warmed Owen''s whole heart. He thought of the phone call he had just had with his parents. He reminded Bai tingxue in advance: "my parents said they would come over these two days. I want to see you." At the time of Owen''s accident, his parents were not in their own country, and the news was a little delayed. It took a day or two to get the news. Knowing that his son is all right now and his future daughter-in-law is around him, Owen''s parents are very curious about Bai tingxue. They always want to see their son and meet the future daughter-in-law by the way. Chapter 2068 After hearing Owen''s words, Bai tingxue was stunned. It took a long time for her to react, and her eyes widened in surprise: "do you mean your parents are coming here to see you?" "Not just me, but you." Owen looked at Bai tingxue''s face, which was so scared that the whole person froze. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "they want to see what the future daughter-in-law who bravely rushed to the earthquake area to look for their son looks like." Bai tingxue''s face was completely red because of Owen''s words, and glared at him angrily. Owen chuckled: "don''t worry, my parents are very gentle people. They are just curious about you. They don''t want to do anything. You don''t have to be nervous." Heart of the small perturbed was exposed, white tingxue''s face more red, for a long time to mutter asked: "I like this, they will not like it? They''re coming. Should I prepare? Do they have anything they like? Or... " "You don''t need to prepare for anything." Owen interrupted the nervous murmur of Bai tingxue and said with a smile, "you are the best now. My parents don''t want anything, and even if they do have something they like, the place won''t buy it. For them, the person who can be good to their son is the best. If you are willing to come here for their son''s sake and bear hardships with me, they will like it. So don''t be nervous. Just relax. " That is to say, how can this kind of thing be said not to be nervous? Just when Bai tingxue panicked and didn''t know how to face Owen''s parents, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. Bai tingxue is excited and stares at the closed door of the ward. No... it won''t come so soon. As if to see what Bai tingxue thought in his heart, Owen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said in a loud voice: "come in." The door opened, revealing Gao Yong''s dusty face. Gao Yong saw that Bai tingxue was also in the ward. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He joked with a smile: "Miss Bai is also here, didn''t disturb you?" Seeing Gao Yong, Bai Ting was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "no, No. Mr. Gao, what can I do for you "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just some urgent items from the company that need to be checked by the boss. Edwardson is also injured. He should not be able to work for the time being. As I happen to be here, let me pass it on. " Bai tingxue nodded, looked at Owen and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat first." Owen knew that Bai tingxue was running away on purpose, and he knew that he should give her some time to calm down, so he didn''t stay: "well, come back early." As soon as Bai tingxue left, Gao Yong immediately came to the front of Owen''s bed and handed the urgent items to Owen. Owen looked down at the papers in his hand, while Gao Yong kept to the side and wanted to say nothing. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind at last and gritted his teeth "Boss, there is something I think I need to let you know in advance." Owen turned his head to look at him, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Gao Yong met Owen''s stern eyes. He was a little scared. But after thinking of Bai tingxue in the ward, he took a deep breath: "it''s... It''s about Miss Audrey." Chapter 2069 Owen didn''t look very good when he heard the name. It was obvious that he thought of the last unpleasant meeting. If it wasn''t for that woman, how could he and Bai tingxue have conflicts? How could Xuexue ignore him for such a long time and almost miss each other because of the earthquake? Although without her, Bai tingxue didn''t seem to understand her mind so quickly, but it couldn''t recover her impression on her. Owen used to think that this woman was vulgar, but now he thinks she''s annoying and disgusting. When she made such a mess, now he has the face to come to see him again. It''s really thick skinned. "What happened to her?" Gao Yong carefully observed Owen''s expression, twisted his eyebrows, and told all his unexpected discoveries in recent days. "Miss Audrey seems to have scheduled a flight here. She should be here in a day or two. Moreover, after I knew about it, I asked someone to check her latest news and found another thing In general, Gao Yong doesn''t know about Audrey and Owen, but he is also their indirect matchmaker. In addition, during this period of time, Bai tingxue did not pay attention to Owen when he returned home. Owen often asked Gao Yong to help him observe the recent situation of Bai tingxue, so as to prevent someone from taking advantage of his absence. Because of this, it is impossible for Owen not to tell Gao Yong about his quarrel with Bai tingxue. Gao Yong was a little more distracted from the woman who almost made Bai tingxue fall out with Owen. This is what happened today. "Found one thing? What''s the matter? " "Miss Audrey bought a ticket here on the day of the earthquake. It seems that she is going to see the boss." Owen frowned. "What happened then?" "On the day of the earthquake, her plane just arrived and hired a car to come to you. But it didn''t take long for an earthquake to happen, and miss Audrey turned back on the way, took the plane of the day, and left r country. " Gao Yong didn''t say anything more, but Owen was not a fool. What Gao Yong said was enough for him to piece together the truth of the whole thing. I''m afraid Audrey is really determined to pester him, so she inquires about his whereabouts and plans to take advantage of his business trip in r country to find herself. The result did not expect r country happened to earthquake, Audrey scared straight back, left here. Now, the earthquake is over, and the danger alarm has been lifted. Audrey probably knows that he is not dead, so she comes to him again, ready to pick up the leak. One is to take a plane from other countries at all costs, and run to save her own Bai tingxue regardless of the danger of her life, while the other is her ex girlfriend who is already nearby but leaves in a hurry for fear of death. Sometimes people really can''t stand comparison at all. It''s easy to compare some people to dregs. Owen''s face was a little heavy. He thought that the woman was going to run to find herself. Even though he felt disgusted by the snake, he asked coldly, "when will she arrive?" "Probably tomorrow or today." Gao Yong said and hesitated to say, "in addition to this, I also found a thing." Owen''s eyes were tiny. "What''s the matter?" "Miss Audrey had a long-time boyfriend. I heard that she was a famous rich businessman abroad. But the rich businessman had a business problem recently. He was betrayed by his friends and broke up. Miss Audrey broke up with him Chapter 2070 Gao Yong talked about this. How could Owen not understand why Audrey wanted to make up with him so enthusiastically? To put it bluntly, there is something wrong with her ATM and she wants to find a new one. However, it seems that she has never thought about whether she would like to be her unjust ATM. "I see. I''ll pay attention to it. If I can, I''ll try not to let her run into snow." Gao Yong picked an eyebrow: "are you worried that Miss Bai will be angry?" "No, I''m afraid she''ll get hurt. A woman like Audrey can do anything if she is in a hurry. I don''t want Xuexue to get hurt because of her. " Gao Yong felt his chin thoughtfully: "in that case, I have a way. It may be useful." Owen glanced at him, with some exploration and exploration at the bottom of his eyes: "what method?" The two people in the ward soon discussed the countermeasures, and then Gao Yong left quickly. And they didn''t expect Audrey to come so fast that the last thing they wanted to see finally happened. As soon as Bai tingxue went upstairs, she ran into Audrey, who was in a hurry. This meeting, both of them were stunned. "Why are you here?" Audrey''s face was ugly. She really heard that the earthquake here had passed, and although Owen was injured in the earthquake, his life was not in danger, so she rushed here in a hurry. Thinking of the true love in adversity, as long as I take good care of Owen during the period of injury, let him remember his own good, thinking about her kindness in my heart, I will be willing to make up with her again. But she didn''t expect to meet Bai tingxue here, and looking at Bai tingxue''s posture, she seems to have been here for a long time. Audrey''s face was as black as ink when she realized that she might have been taken the lead. She looked at Bai tingxue with a kind of insidious look: "I warn you, Owen is mine. I''ll leave as soon as I know what''s interesting, and don''t show up in front of him any more. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death. It''s as easy as stepping on an ant to kill someone like you. " Baiting Xueyuan didn''t intend to talk to this woman much, but when she said that, her face sank and said with a sneer, "who am I staying with? It has nothing to do with you, miss. You have no right to interfere in my freedom, and you don''t need to threaten me like this. In this world, I have seen several people who can crush me like ants. And, miss, I''m Owen''s real girlfriend now. I don''t care how many girlfriends you are, it''s all in the past. Owen, he''s mine now. If your mouth is so dirty again, I don''t mind washing it myself. " Audrey didn''t expect that Bai tingxue would say that. Her impression of the woman in front of her was still in the previous restaurant. Bai tingxue left angrily because of her deliberate provocation. Audrey thought that the reason why Bai tingxue left at that time was because of her success in provoking dissension. She didn''t expect that Bai tingxue would leave at that time because she was aware of her heart for Owen. She didn''t want to eat their previous vinegar and was not happy. Now, seeing Bai tingxue, who was quite different from that day, and hearing her words, Audrey felt humiliated. She raised her hand to fan Bai tingxue''s face: "you..." Chapter 2071 "Miss Audrey!" Audrey was frozen by the sudden cry. Subconsciously, she turned her head to see Gao Yong coming from the end of the corridor with a document in her hand. Although Gao Yong''s face was smiling, he was greatly relieved. God knows how terrified he was when he came to find that Miss Audrey raised her hand to hit Bai tingxue. If Miss Bai was really hit, the boss would not peel him. However, Miss Audrey was also very powerful. She appeared in the hospital so soon. The information in his hand was just useful. However, Miss Bai is also here. It seems that she is in a bit of trouble! Bai tingxue glances at Gao Yong. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that Gao Yong has a little guilty when he just looks at himself. Audrey saw that Gao Yong was an oriental with black hair. She was a little more disdainful and said, "who are you? How do you know my name? " Gao Yong frowned at her appearance and said, "I know not only your name, but also what you are here for.". Unfortunately, you are doomed to be disappointed today. Gao Yong''s eyes flashed a cold light, but his face was silent. He said with a smile, "I''m Mr. Owen''s man. Naturally I know your name. Although Mr Owen is still in bed temporarily due to injury, he is very conscious. Miss Audrey is supposed to be visiting. If there is a conflict in this hospital, it will not sound very good to Mr. Owen''s ears. " Audrey can''t help but feel guilty and shrink back when she hears Gao Yong''s words, but soon she reacts, stares at Gao Yong fiercely and says: "are you threatening me?" Gao Yong Wen smile: "I just tell the truth." Audrey didn''t dare to take him seriously for a moment. She gave a cold Snort and glared at Bai tingxue. Then she turned her head and yelled at Gao Yong: "where is Owen? I''m going to find him right now. Show me the way Gao Yong listened to Audrey''s commanding words. The colder he felt in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He took someone to Owen''s ward. Bai tingxue intuitively tells Gao Yong what to hide from him, but it''s hard to ask. She twists her eyebrows and goes to Owen''s ward with a lunch box. Owen is in the ward, watching the news while waiting for Bai tingxue to come back. As a result, the people who want to wait don''t wait, but they wait for the people they don''t want to see. As soon as Audrey entered the door, she wanted to pounce on Owen: "Owen, my God, I knew you had an earthquake. It''s really terrible. Do you have anything to do? Where did you get hurt? Is it serious? " Owen caught sight of Audrey and saw the man coming towards him. His face was black. Fortunately, Gao Yong had expected such a thing. When Audrey rushed to Owen, he stopped Audrey in front of the hospital bed. "What are you doing?" Audrey found that she couldn''t jump on Owen. Her face was very ugly. She yelled at Gao Yong angrily. Gao Yong didn''t care. He explained with a smile: "Miss Audrey, the boss still has injuries. You will press his wounds like this." Audrey raised her eyebrows, turned her head and called out pitifully, "Owen." It seems that I hope he can stand for himself and drive this man out. Chapter 2072 But no matter how much she winked or hinted, Owen was still unmoved and didn''t even look at her. Audrey''s face swept a trace of humiliation, but quickly adjusted over, and Gao Yong distance, commissar grievance way: "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious, didn''t think of this." Owen''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to see her again. He said, "what are you doing here?" As soon as the voice fell, there was another sound of walking outside the ward. Bai tingxue stood at the door, looking at them calmly, as if she was not surprised at Audrey''s appearance. Owen was a little flustered. After the panic, he glances at Gao Yong subconsciously and asks him what''s the matter with his eyes? Gao Yong is also very unjust. He didn''t expect Miss Audrey to be so fast. He had just finished with Owen on the front foot, and the man on the back foot was coming. He was also caught off guard! As soon as Owen saw Gao Yong''s face, he knew that something was going to happen. He opened his mouth. Just as he didn''t know what to say, he saw Bai tingxue sitting on the side with her lunch box and looking at them with a blank face. Owen exchanged a look with Gao Yong and asked him what to do. Gao Yong looked at this and then at that. He gritted his teeth and decided to solve the biggest problem first. Audrey didn''t notice the eye contact between the two men. Seeing that Bai tingxue followed them into the ward, the woman turned her eyes, even though she was determined to do it again. "Of course I came to see you. Owen, you don''t know how nervous and flustered I was when I heard that you were injured in an earthquake abroad. I arrived here at the first time. I was so afraid that something might happen to you. It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re OK. Or... Or I... Owen, what''s wrong with you? Is it serious? " Audrey said, her eyes flushed, and she began to shed tears. Bai tingxue sat on the side and watched her play silently. She just felt that it was a waste of resources for this woman not to go to the entertainment industry. Just outside, the woman''s fierce appearance, where seems to be afraid? Owen had heard from Gao Yong that she had come to find her and was scared away by the earthquake. This time, she cried with tears and tears about how scared she was and how concerned he was. As soon as he knew that he was in danger, he rushed over. Instead of feeling moved, he felt very sick. When even Chong Gao Yong makes a wink, let him make a quick decision. Gao Yong got the instruction and immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Audrey, what our boss hurt is his leg and waist. Just now I went to the doctor to get the test report, and the doctor said "What did you say?" Audrey''s face was curious, and Bai tingxue couldn''t help pricking up her ears. "The doctor said that the boss''s injury was serious, because of the limited conditions in the disaster area. I''ve stayed for such a long time and delayed the best treatment time. I''m afraid... " Audrey heard Gao Yong say that, and suddenly she had a sense of foreboding: "I''m afraid what?" "I''m afraid there''s no way to recover like before... That is to say, the boss may be paralyzed in bed all his life." Audrey smell speech face suddenly a blue, white tingxue although not too much look, can hang in the body side of the hand also unconsciously tightened a few minutes. Chapter 2073 Audrey''s face turned white and said, "how... How could this happen? Now that the medical conditions are so developed, is there no way out? " Audrey subconsciously glances at Owen on the bed. Although the man is rich and good-looking, Audrey still can''t help but resist to ask her to serve her with tea and water all her life. Owen saw her reaction in the eyes, eyebrows slightly PICK: "Audrey, I have become this way, you still want to be with me?" Hearing Owen''s words, Bai tingxue took another look at Gao Yong and Owen''s facial expression. Her eyes flashed slightly, and her hands clenched into fists gradually loosened. Audrey''s face froze when she heard Owen''s question. She said awkwardly, "when... Of course, honey, no matter what you become, I''ll keep you for the rest of my life." Forget it, disabled is disabled, money is OK, and disabled is easier to get money. After they got married, she got all his money and left him to the nannies to wait on. At that time, she would be as free as she liked. Even if he wanted to manage, he would be powerless. After making up her mind, Audrey''s face was finally a little better, and her smile was more sincere than before: "Owen, you can rest assured that no matter what you become, I will take good care of you." As soon as Owen saw the change in her face, he knew what bad idea she was thinking. Without any trace, he gave a wink to Gao Yong. Gao Yong immediately understood and said, "cough, there''s another thing. I have just called to tell the boss''s parents about it. When the boss''s parents learned that the boss might be paralyzed in bed all his life, they decided to change their will and give all their property to their nephew, the boss''s cousin, and then let the boss''s cousin help take care of the boss all his life. " "What?" When Audrey heard that Owen''s parents were going to give all the inheritance to their nephew instead of Owen, she could not keep the gentle look on her face any longer and said with a ferocious face, "how can you tell his parents about this?" Gao Yong seemed frightened by her sudden change of face. He stepped back two steps, pretending to be surprised and said, "Miss Audrey, you..." Audrey suddenly realized her gaffe and said, "ah, I mean, how can they do this? Owen is their own son. Now that Owen has an accident, it''s the time when he needs money and care most. How can they go down the drain and give all the money to his cousin as soon as they hear that Owen is paralyzed? " Owen frowned when he heard her saying this. He said with disapproval: "the money belongs to my parents. They can do whatever they like. It''s not just you. I can''t manage it. And they''ve asked my cousin to take care of me all my life. How can they say it''s a drop in the bucket? " "Owen! How can you say that? " Audrey''s face was livid with anger. It''s totally different to give you a cousin, isn''t it? If Owen''s parents are really going to give all their property to that cousin, and then that cousin will take care of Owen, how can they get any benefit from Owen?! Owen looked at Audrey''s ugly face, sighed and said, "Audrey, I''m not only paralyzed, I don''t have any money. I still have to rely on others to do everything. In this way, would you like to stay with me? " Chapter 2074 Audrey''s face was blue and white, staring at Owen and his mummified legs and weak body. I feel uncomfortable when I think that I will live with such an oil bottle in the future and get no return similar to money. When he was about to be angry these days, it was all over Owen: "how can it be! How can a man like you, who is useless and has no money, be worthy of me? " Owen cooperated and made an incredible look: "Audrey, you..." "Don''t call me by my name. You''re a piece of trash. I''ve spent so much time on you, thinking that as long as you are willing to continue to be with me, provide me with the best quality of life, and treat me as well as before, I''ll accept other thoughts and live with you honestly for the rest of my life. Now, bah, a cripple is not worthy of carrying shoes for me, and is worthy of being with me? " Owen heard Audrey''s words, his eyes were slightly cold. Before he could speak, Bai tingxue, who had been silent on the side, stood up and said with a cold face, "get out of here." "What?" Bai tingxue''s sudden opening not only scares Audrey, but also makes the other two men in the room stupefied. Bai tingxue stares at Audrey, her eyes are so cold that they are almost frozen: "I want you to get out of here, get out!" "You Audrey was so angry at her attitude that she wanted to start, but she thought about Gao Yong in the room. She gave a cold Snort and a contemptuous glance at Owen. "Oh, you just said you were his real girlfriend, right? He''s yours, isn''t he? Well, I won''t rob you now. He''s yours. I wish you a long time with him for the rest of your life and never separate. Serve him well. Goodbye. " Audrey walked away in her high-heeled shoes with a look of extreme arrogance, which made several people in the room frown. As soon as Audrey left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. Owen opened his mouth and was about to speak when he saw Bai tingxue take the lunch she bought and come to him. Then he sat by the bed and began to feed himself. In this process, Owen didn''t see her say a word. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. He took the initiative to explain: "Xuexue, what Gao Yong just said is false. I have skin injuries. I''ll be fine soon. It''s nothing at all." "Well." Bai tingxue answered softly, took a spoon to scoop up a mouthful of rice and put it into Owen''s mouth. She said faintly, "I just think that if your waist is paralyzed, I''m afraid we won''t have much fun in the future. It''s very good." Owen: "it''s no fun. It''s good? Wait... What the hell is a bad waist and no fun? Owen turned his eyes to Gao Yong, full of resentment. What''s wrong with this guy? He has to say that his waist is not good! If his future life is not harmonious with Xuexue''s husband and wife, he will kill this smelly boy. Gao Yong felt his nose with a guilty heart. At that time, he thought more about paralysis and said that his waist was normal. "Don''t be angry, Xuexue. It''s all my fault. I''ll tell you everything in the future. I won''t lie to you. In fact, I just knew that this woman was coming, and the plan was put forward by Manager Gao. " Owen said decisively to Gao Yong, "yes, it''s him, it''s all his idea. I''m just an accessory. He''s the mastermind. Xuexue, don''t be angry with me, OK? " Gao Yong Chapter 2075 Gao Yong never thought that people were sitting in the room, and the pot came from the sky. This idea is indeed his right, but when he proposed it before, the boss strongly supported it, otherwise he would not have the courage to implement it. Now good, a boss decisively sold him, why the injury is always him! Looking at Bai tingxue''s eyes, because Owen''s words swept to his body, Gao Yong''s heart was full of bitterness. He coughed softly and said, "Miss Bai, this is what happened." Gao Yong simply told Owen what he had done before and repeated it with Bai tingxue. His confession surprised Bai tingxue: "you mean that woman came to r country long before the earthquake and wanted to find Owen, but she ran away because of the earthquake. Now I know Owen is still alive and the earthquake is over, so I come back to find him again? " "Cough..." Irving heard a few more words and finally couldn''t help interrupting, "in fact, her boyfriend has recently gone bankrupt. She wants to find an unjust boss to be her ATM when she has no money." "Oh, so you''re the one she''s looking up to?" Owen: "how can this sound ironic? Illusion? "She came here for money, so you thought of using Owen''s paralysis and property transfer to make her retreat." "Well." Owen said, quickly reached out to hold Bai tingxue''s hand and said, "Xuexue, we didn''t mean to cheat you, nor did we mean to hide from you. I just found out about it. Don''t be angry, OK Bai tingxue looked at Owen''s blue eyes for a long time. With a low sigh, she turned her head and looked at Gao Yong: "has Manager Gao not eaten yet? Let''s eat first. I''ve been working hard recently. " Gao Yong knows that Bai tingxue is deliberately supporting himself. He may have something to tell his boss alone. He takes a sympathetic look at his boss. As soon as amnesty, he left the ward in a hurry, so as not to hurt the fish. As soon as Bai tingxue saw Gao Yong leave, she immediately turned her head and looked at Owen with a serious face and said, "if I hadn''t met her today, would you not have told me this? You''re afraid I''ll see her? " Owen opened his mouth to tell a lie. "I''m afraid you''re like last time, because she''s angry. I don''t want you to be angry, and I don''t want you to ignore me." Bai tingxue sighed, knowing that he had been indifferent to him before, which brought psychological shadow to this guy, and made him more sensitive to that woman than her. "Fool, how can I ignore you? After this event, I found that life is really fragile, people''s life is just a little time. If we really waste all our time on such unnecessary people and things, and neglect the people and things we should really care about, we will really regret it in the future. " Owen was shocked all over. He reached for Bai tingxue''s hand and said, "Xuexue, do you know? I was crushed in that little place and thought I was going to die there. At that time, in addition to my parents, I only thought about you. I think that when I die, no one will send you lavender, take photos, text messages, eat with you and chat with you. Your life will be garrisoned by another man, but that person is not me. I feel very reconciled when I think about it. Fortunately, I''m not dead. I''m back to you. Xuexue, don''t leave me, I love you Bai tingxue was so excited by him that she lowered her head to her forehead and said with a smile, "well, I love you too." Chapter 2076 Audrey''s business is so thunderous and heavy rain little past, after no one mentioned this person. And the day after Audrey came to the place, Owen''s parents arrived at the hospital. As soon as they entered the door, they looked around Owen for a long time. They asked about Owen''s current physical condition. They made Owen very upset and explained for a long time before they stabilized the two elders. Owen''s mother, Freya, was very relieved when she was sure that Owen was only suffering from skin injury and that the injury was not serious. She said with a gloomy face, "Audrey, the bad guy, spread rumors everywhere after he went back, saying that you were injured in the earthquake and could only be paralyzed in bed all your life, which almost scared your father and me to death." Freya and Owen''s father, Cecil, had just come back from abroad when they heard the rumors from Audrey. Their faces were livid. They thought that Owen said he was OK on the phone because they were afraid of them. When even the earliest flight ticket of the day was set, we arrived here as soon as possible. After confirming that her son was not paralyzed in bed as rumored, Freya''s panic and worry completely turned into anger. "The woman made a statement about it when she went back?" "Isn''t it? The whole upper class circle has spread, and many people know that the company''s stock has fallen a lot recently because of this incident. " Owen''s face changed slightly: "that company..." "It''s OK. As long as you''re healthy, the company is OK. I''m back with your dad. You don''t have to worry. " Owen nodded, hesitated for a moment, and told them why Audrey had run back to spread the news. After listening to Owen''s words, their faces became more and more ugly. "This bitch!" Freya is a young lady of a big family with high self-cultivation. Owen had never heard her say anything rude since he was a child, and she would have known that Audrey was really angry. It''s true. When Owen was hoodwinked, he was bitten by the woman and publicized his son''s poor sexual ability everywhere, which made Freya hate this woman. Now this woman has once again provoked her son''s head, you know, the rabbit is also biting, let alone the mother who was forced to hurry. Freya''s eyes were tiny, and she wanted to bite a piece of meat from Audrey now. "Well, I''ll take care of it with your father. Just concentrate on healing." After confirming that her son was really OK, Freya put down a huge stone in her heart, and noticed that Bai tingxue was a little cramped on the other side of the bed. "Son, is this your girlfriend? Why don''t you introduce it? " Owen was stunned. It occurred to him that as soon as his parents rushed in, they made a lot of noise and forgot to introduce Bai tingxue to them. At the moment, he quickly pulled Bai tingxue to his side and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, this is Miss Bai tingxue Bai, my girlfriend. Xuexue, this is my parents. " Bai tingxue said hello to them: "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m Bai tingxue." Freya looked at her for a moment with a smile, beckoned her to come to her side. Bai tingxue was a little nervous. She took a subconscious look at Owen. After receiving Owen''s encouraging eyes, she summoned up her courage and went to Freya''s side. She whispered: "aunt." Chapter 2077 Bai tingxue just walked to Freya''s side and was held by her hand. Bai tingxue was startled and heard Freya''s happy laughter. "Good boy, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." In fact, Freya heard that her son was chasing an oriental girl a long time ago, but she hasn''t been there for a long time. At that time, Freya didn''t say it. In fact, she had a little opinion on Bai tingxue. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body. She is always partial in her heart. She thinks that Bai tingxue hasn''t promised her son''s pursuit for such a long time. She''s either taking Joe or she doesn''t know the goods. But this time the thing is to let Freya to Bai tingxue greatly changed, especially in Audrey''s foil, more and more feel the valuable of Bai tingxue. In this world, there are many people who speak with high sounding and vow to die and live, but few of them can really put life and death aside for each other. The worry in the heart was exposed, white tingxue''s face suddenly red. Freya liked her daughter-in-law more and more. Seeing her blush, she could not help holding her hand and laughing: "Owen and Edson have told me about this time. If it hadn''t been for you, Owen would have been... Thank you very much Freya''s words were sincere. Owen and Edson told them the whole story long before they came. This time Owen can be saved, Bai tingxue really contributed a lot, not to mention that during their absence, Bai tingxue was here to take care of their son. The prejudice against life originally caused by his son chasing people for several years has disappeared, and the only thing left is pure love for her. Bai tingxue was more and more embarrassed by her praise: "this is what I should do, and even if I don''t come, he should be saved. I didn''t do anything "How can you know the result if you don''t do something? And even if Owen can be saved, it''s a different feeling to have someone with him than to have no one with him. We should also thank you for taking good care of him these two days. " "It''s very kind of you." "Yes, it will be a family. You''re welcome." Bai tingxue was stunned. After reflecting the meaning of Freya''s words, her face turned red. Owen didn''t expect that his mother would say such a thing, but it can be seen that his mother likes Bai tingxue very much, which greatly relieved him. After this incident, Owen''s parents really like Bai tingxue. After confirming that Owen is really OK, they always take Bai tingxue to inquire about his family and say that they will visit Bai tingxue''s parents in person at the meeting. The enthusiasm of Owen''s parents, Bai tingxue more or less unable to resist, but also some happy. After all, she has plans to stay with Owen for a long time. Owen''s parents like her and give her more confidence in their future. Owen''s parents originally wanted to stay a little longer, but there was no Owen in the company, and because the false rumors about Audrey''s walk were stock price fluctuations, they still had to go back to take charge of the overall situation and deal with the rumors by the way. Fortunately, Bai tingxue is still here. Even if they leave, there is no one to take care of Owen. He comes and goes back in a hurry. Chapter 2078 After sending Owen''s parents back, Bai tingxue couldn''t help but feel relieved. She went back to the ward and said with a embarrassed smile, "your parents are very good." Owen''s face is also wearing a smile, staring at Bai tingxue''s face, said: "you attract people to like, they naturally treat you." Bai tingxue was stunned and looked up at Owen. Two people''s eyes so on, the house was silent for a long time, suddenly two people''s happy laughter. Not long after Owen''s parents left, news came from their own country. Owen''s parents sued Audrey for defamation, damage to the company and Owen''s reputation, causing huge losses to the company, asking her to bear huge compensation. Freya and her husband hated Audrey because of their son''s divorce a few years ago. This time, they decided not to die with her. Naturally, they would not let her off easily. When even the best lawyer is hired, be prepared to let the court increase the punishment on her. Dare to slander and discredit my son everywhere, right? Lose money. Of course, if you can''t lose money, go to jail. When she gets to the prison, she will just go to hell and never climb back to the world. Owen''s injury was originally issued by the hospital a variety of test sheets, which can confirm that he did not suffer much injury, let alone lead to lifelong paralysis. Once this certificate is taken out, Audrey has no chance of winning. Audrey didn''t know that Owen was not paralyzed at all. The defendant was still confused when he went to court. After she realized that she had been trapped, she was said to have yelled in court, cursed the Owen family and the judge, and finally, of course, added several other charges and was put into prison. And if there is no way to compensate for the things written in the judgment, then she will spend her whole life in prison. Audrey was originally born in a pretty good middle aristocratic family, and Freya also valued her family. Her family conditions were pretty good, and she could hardly match Owen. Who ever thought, in the end, it would be so terrible. As a result, the Owens and Audrey''s family have completely torn their faces. In recent years, Audrey''s family has offended the Owens, and their business has been very difficult. For Audrey, the culprit, the people in the family have long had a lot of dissatisfaction. This time, Audrey went to offend Owen and his parents, and her family gave up on her completely. Audrey was left alone, and ended up in prison with a huge debt for the rest of her life. Therefore, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can not be spoken indiscriminately. People always have to pay some price for their cheap mouth, although she paid some huge price. Although Owen''s injury is not particularly serious, but Bai tingxue is not particularly at ease. After he recovered a little, he proposed to transfer him back to China for treatment. Owen''s country is too far away from r country, and many things are far away. After discussing with Owen''s parents, Bai tingxue first moved Owen to s city. On the day Owen and Bai tingxue returned home, Bai tingxue''s parents immediately rushed to the hospital to see their baby daughter and visit Owen. Although Bai tingxue immediately called them to report that they were safe as soon as he withdrew from the isolation area, they were still worried. Now, to see their daughter appear unhurt in front of them, they are also greatly relieved, completely relieved. Chapter 2079 After confirming the safety of her daughter, Bai''s mother and father finally have leisure to care about the recent situation of Bai tingxue and Owen. "You two... Are you together?" Bai tingxue pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she took the initiative to reach out and hold Owen''s hand. The answer has become clear. White mother looked at the two people can not help but sigh: "well, you two can go together, we can finally rest assured." Bai tingxue listened to Bai''s mother''s words, but she was a little surprised: "Mom, don''t you feel surprised?" "What''s the accident? We''ve seen that for a long time. " White mother helplessly looked at her daughter: "chat with people at home every day, sometimes also chat, unconsciously smile, really when we are silly, can''t see you are in love with people?" "Ma!" Bai tingxue blushed. She didn''t expect that she was so obvious in other people''s eyes, but she didn''t realize it at all. If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid she would have been struggling for some time. "When did you know?" "Just the time you had an accident on a reality show." "So early." White mother white own dull daughter one eye: "not so early? Parents are not stupid, ordinary people can go to the mountains and wild forest to save a person who has nothing to do with themselves? And he helped you once before. The first time I helped you was in someone else''s company. But the second time? " "That reality show was shot in such a remote place. He just arrived in our city that afternoon, and he would suddenly appear so far away, and it happened to save you. Where are so many coincidences in the world? If we hadn''t made a special trip, we wouldn''t have thought of any other possibilities. If he doesn''t care about you, your father and I don''t believe it! And at that time, Cheng Yi also told us in advance that there was a foreigner pursuing you. How can we not understand this connection? " White mother said, two parties are embarrassed. White mother see two people like this, is a sigh: "you that will be because of Chengze things have been very low mood, I and your father also very remorse, think we should not give you so much pressure. At that time, we wanted someone to chase you. In fact, it was not a bad thing. We did not stop it. Later, I saw that you were really happy. We didn''t say anything more. Just be happy. " "Dad, mom..." Bai tingxue''s eyes were slightly red. Thinking of her decadence at that time, she not only tormented herself, but also hurt her parents, she felt unspeakable guilt. "Well, that''s a good thing." Seeing his daughter like this, white dad couldn''t help but put in a word. He immediately turned his head to look at Owen and said solemnly, "Mr. Owen, Ting Xue is the only child between her mother and me. We have regarded her as a treasure since childhood. Since you are together, we two old people have no special requirements. We just hope you can treat her well and don''t let her suffer any harm. " Owen looked at white father and white mother with a serious face: "uncle and aunt can rest assured that Xuexue is also my treasure. I will try my best to love her and protect her from any harm. You may not know. In fact, when I was in r country, my parents had already seen Xuexue. They liked her very much and told me to treat her well. So, you really don''t have to worry. I will cherish her all my life. " Chapter 2080 After hearing Owen say that his daughter has met his parents, and his parents like their daughter very much, the hearts of the two elders are quite stable. Owen took the opportunity to talk to the two elders about his parents'' wish to meet them sometime, but the two elders had no problem. After all, since the two children have plans to be together, it''s really necessary to get to know each other''s family properly. In particular, it was put forward by the parents of the other party. They really have no reason to refuse. The two elders stayed in the hospital for another period of time, and told some words like "let Bai tingxue have a good rest. If Owen doesn''t have anything on his side, he will hurry home and come back to see them when they have time". Then they finally left reluctantly. As soon as they left, Bai tingxue couldn''t help complaining with Owen: "did I behave so obviously before? Why did my parents know so early? And they seem to have a good impression of you. " Owen laughs: "in fact, when I took care of you in the hospital, I thought your parents should know. But if they choose not to say it, I will treat it as if I don''t know, and even feel that it is their default that I can pursue you. At that time, I was very excited. " Bai tingxue was stunned: "then why don''t you tell me?" "Tell you what? I tell you that your parents agreed that I would pursue you. They have acquiesced that I am their future son-in-law. Whether you want to or not, you can''t escape? How do you feel when I say that? " Bai tingxue: "of course, I think this person is super narcissistic. Even her parents dare to use it to brush. I don''t know that the influence on him fell to the bottom at that time. However, Bai tingxue is still very disappointed after listening to Owen''s words. It''s really not good that the whole world knows that she''s in love, but she''s confused and doesn''t know anything. She almost misses important people. "You say, am I particularly stupid? Everyone can see that I''m different from you. I''m the only one who deceives myself. Nothing happened. I almost... " Owen knew where baitingxue''s heart knot was, and quickly put his hand to her lips to stop her from saying: "I don''t think it''s silly, it''s lovely. As I said, as long as there is no one else around you, I will chase you all my life. In fact, I still enjoy the process of chasing you, but we are in the best state now. I love you and you love me Bai tingxue looked at Owen with gentle and serious eyes. Her lips couldn''t help smiling and nodded: "yes, we are the best now." The news that Owen and Bai tingxue have finally achieved the right result soon spread. Some of Bai''s family and friends, and even some of the company''s former and later generations who are especially close to her, sent congratulatory messages. Bai tingxue suddenly realized after receiving these messages that Owen had already entered his own circle and quietly accepted everyone! "Why didn''t I find out before? You are so treacherous! People around me have been bribed by you. No wonder how I struggle is useless, and finally I fall into your net. " Owen looked at Bai tingxue''s shameful and angry appearance, and couldn''t help but kiss her: "I''m a love dog. In the words of your country, it''s just that you can''t bear to have a child without a wife! " Chapter 2081 Owen''s injury recuperated for more than a month before he finally got out of bed, but he was only able to get out of bed. It will take some time for him to recover completely. In one or two months, Bai tingxue spent most of his time in the hospital to take care of him. He tried to push as much as he could in his work, but some of the things he couldn''t have had to be pushed. The result of running back and forth between the company and the hospital is that Bai tingxue has lost a lot of weight and haggard during this period of time. Owen really can''t bear her to be so tired. He told her not to run back and forth like this several times. He''s all right now. Let her have a good rest. But Bai tingxue still goes his own way, as long as he is free, he will go to the hospital to accompany him. Owen knows that the reason why she is like this is probably because this time something has brought her a certain psychological impact, so that as long as he is not there, Bai tingxue will be afraid. Fortunately, Owen will be free soon. Originally, Bai tingxue stayed with him in the hospital. When he got better, Owen would always appear near her workplace. Although most of the time, he only waited for her in the car and didn''t go to the shooting site, it saved Bai tingxue a lot of energy and finally relieved her nervous tension in recent months. Since Bai tingxue got her first movie queen in her acting career, she has become a real elder sister of Yaosheng. All kinds of movies flew into the company like snow movies. At the beginning, the situation of directors and producers choosing actors has completely reversed, and actors are choosing movies. However, Bai tingxue also knows that her energy is limited. What she can do is to create the maximum value in the limited time. So in the next year, she only received three films and one TV series. And just a year later, one of the three films brought her an international award. The day after the award was just the day when they first met in the lavender garden of country F. Owen knew that Bai tingxue''s plane was flying and that it was evening when her plane arrived in China. So he calculated the right time, ready to give Bai tingxue a surprise. Bai tingxue came back with a big prize. Just after getting off the plane, she was surrounded by the mass media stationed at the airport. Finally get rid of these people, can be regarded as a relief, took out the mobile phone to look at the above SMS, eyes can not help but a little more smile. "Got off the plane? When I came back for dinner, I made your favorite Cola Chicken wings. " "What are you looking at? So happy to laugh. " As Bai tingxue''s agent, since Bai tingxue''s relationship with Owen was officially established, Shan Muyu, a poor single dog, was tragically reduced to the victim of the sublimation of their feelings. He was filled with countless dog food every day and doubted his life. Bai tingxue will be a mobile phone, smile back to the sentence: "nothing." She didn''t want to say that Shan Muyu didn''t force her to do so. She was in a good mood. Most likely, the one in her family sent her some good news. "Will you come with us or take a ride? What about your family? Didn''t come to pick you up? " Shan Muyu said and looked around. He didn''t find Owen''s figure. He couldn''t help being surprised. Normally, that guy would pick up the plane every time Bai tingxue came back. "I''ll go with you. He made me delicious food at home, but he didn''t come Shan Muyu: "this handful of dog food has not escaped! Chapter 2082 Bai tingxue took a work car around and threw away all the reporters who followed her, and finally returned to an apartment she rented outside. She rented this apartment half a year ago. After that, she often came here to live with Owen. It can be said that this place has become their exclusive love nest. As soon as she opened the door of the apartment, Bai tingxue smelled the delicious smell of Coke chicken wings. The tiredness of the day dissipated in an instant, and her heart was filled by the person in the kitchen. No wonder so many people want a home. When they come back from work, there is such a person waiting for you at home. Even if you don''t do anything, just say a word with you, exchange a hug, also let people warm to want to fall into it. Bai tingxue put the things in her hands on the cabinet beside her. After changing her shoes, she couldn''t wait to run to the kitchen. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, the corners of his lips slightly hook, and he hugged his waist. Owen''s hand''s movement, low smile way: "came back, tired?" With Bai tingxue, Owen''s Chinese has improved significantly. Although he still has a little accent, he is fluent. Bai tingxue embraces his waist, buries his face on his broad back, and sighs with ease: "fortunately, what are you doing? It smells good. " "Fried steak, your favorite chicken wings, and other dishes. It''s almost ready, darling. Go wash your hands first, and you''ll eat soon. " Owen said, turned his head and exchanged a kiss with Bai tingxue before coaxing Bai tingxue to wash her hands and prepare for dinner. When Bai tingxue went in to wash his hands and changed his clothes, Owen came out of the room with the fried steak. On the warm white tablecloth, there are steaks, chicken wings with cola, diced chicken with chili sauce and many exquisite dishes, which make people move their fingers. Coupled with the dense lighting in the house and the purple lavender in the bottle, the atmosphere is quite warm and ambiguous. Bai tingxue went to the table and sat down in Owen''s chair. He said strangely, "is this a special day? How do you cook so many dishes? What a feast. " "Didn''t you just win the prize? I''ve made it specially to reward you. Try it and see if it suits your taste. " Bai tingxue, doubting him, nodded and tasted the Coke chicken wings and spicy chicken diced specially made by Owen. Bai tingxue likes spicy food, which Owen has known for a long time. Moreover, Bai tingxue especially likes Sichuan food. Owen can cook, but before that, he only made some Western food. After knowing this, he invited a master of Sichuan cuisine to learn the dishes for several months, and the dishes he made were very authentic. Bai tingxue tasted the spicy chicken, while being spicy, he kept breathing, while calling: "delicious." Owen looked at her like this, his face could not help but raise a little gentle smile: "eat more if you like." "Yes, yes." Bai tingxue nodded and said: "let''s eat hot pot tomorrow. I want to eat your hot pot." Since Bai tingxue likes spicy food, her favorite is hotpot. Owen is very good at hotpot ingredients. After Bai tingxue ate it once, he was completely impressed by his cooking skills. Since then, Owen has been asked to make hot pot to eat from time to time. In addition, Bai tingxue''s constitution is spicy and does not have acne. Otherwise, she would not be mad if she ate like this. Shan Muyu would be mad first. Chapter 2083 Owen is really obedient to Bai tingxue now. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse her small request. He immediately said with a smile, "then I''ll ask Gao Yong to bring the ingredients tomorrow morning, and we''ll eat them in the evening." White tingxue eyes slightly bright: "good." Owen laughingly picked up the wine he had just poured and raised his glass to Bai tingxue: "congratulations on winning the post movie award again today. You''re great." Bai tingxue''s face is slightly red, but her eyes are bright: "thank you." Bai tingxue is in a hurry to come back. She hasn''t eaten much all the way. She is hungry and wants to finish everything on the table. Owen did not want to disturb her when he saw that she was eating well. He waited patiently for her to stop and asked with a smile, "are you full?" "Well." Bai tingxue subconsciously touched her slightly bulging stomach, but said, "I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight after I''m with you. Before, an advertiser saw that I was a little fat, and almost didn''t withdraw my endorsement." Owen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "do you have one? I feel it. " Then he couldn''t help but get close to the past and touched Bai tingxue''s lovely little belly. "All right, it''s better to be fat. You were too thin before. If you are too fat and no advertiser wants you, I will try my best to support you. " "You guy..." Bai tingxue looked at Owen angrily, raised her head and put her deep blue eyes on Owen. When she got to her mouth, she got stuck. "Xuexue..." his name came from Owen''s mouth, which made Bai tingxue feel a little shy for no reason. Before she could speak, Owen came up and kissed her on the lip. "Oh..." Bai tingxue was stunned for a moment, but did not resist. Recently, because of her new film, she has been running around for publicity. They haven''t had such close contact for a long time. The kiss lasted a long time, and when they separated, they were still in their minds. At this time, the light in the house suddenly went out, and Bai tingxue was startled and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Is there a power cut? " Owen gave a low smile and took her hand placidly. "Don''t be afraid. Look over there." "Over there?" Bai tingxue tried to open her eyes, and then saw a bright light projection in the dark. The projection turned out to be... A picture of her. Yes, it''s her picture. To be exact, it''s Owen''s picture of her in recent years. From the first lavender garden to her work photos and life photos over the years, there are also some photos that Owen took when she wasn''t paying attention or sleeping after they were together. From the beginning of the single photo gradually became a double photo, each one records what happened to them during this period. The light blue projection light rotates in the room, driving the photos to move on the ceiling and walls of the room. It''s beautiful. Bai tingxue looked at the scene in a daze, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. Owen turned his head and looked at Bai tingxue''s face. He pulled Bai tingxue to the central area of the projection, pointed to the photos that were constantly passing on the projection, and gently explained: "you just asked me what special day is today. Today may not be a special day for others, but it is a very important day for me. Because just four years ago today, I met you in F country. " Chapter 2084 Bai tingxue is stunned. It reminds me that Owen once said that their first meeting was in country f, when he accidentally broke into his camera. He photographed himself and fell in love with him at first sight, but she didn''t remember it. Thinking like this, Bai tingxue couldn''t help feeling lost. As if seeing what Bai tingxue was thinking, Owen bowed his head, kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "I will always remember when you were standing in the middle of the lavender field. Just like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake, laughing so happily, so beautiful, so... Clean. I couldn''t control my hand and I patted you. But you just disappeared in front of my eyes, so that I doubt whether I have hallucinations. But these photos let me be sure that you are there, and that the moment of interest is true. " "When I see you again, you don''t know how happy I am. The moment I saw you in the photo of our company''s candidate spokesperson, I was sure that you are the person I want. No matter how much effort and cost, I want you. Honey, thank you for being with me. I think it''s time to pursue these three years and get along with each other for more than a year. I can''t wait to form a family with you. Will you Bai tingxue''s eyes suddenly widened. She had already guessed what Owen wanted to do, but she couldn''t believe it: "you..." Owen met Bai tingxue''s eyes, took out the ring from his pocket, knelt down on one knee, and handed it to Bai tingxue with the reflection of those projections. He said seriously: "Xuexue, marry me." The engagement ring on Owen''s hand was specially designed by him. It has a beautiful lavender pattern on the top and a large purple gem inlaid in the center. You can see that it is very valuable. Bai tingxue was confused by Owen''s sudden action, and didn''t respond for a long time. Seeing this, Owen could not help feeling a little more uneasy. He tried to repeat what he had just said: "Xuexue, will you marry me?" Bai tingxue just woke up, looked at Owen''s uneasy and expectant eyes, nodded and said: "I do." Owen was overjoyed and quickly took out the ring to Bai tingxue. Then he held Bai tingxue and laughed happily. Baitingxue face is full of happy smile, also did not stop him, holding him happy smile. The news of Owen''s successful marriage proposal spread as quickly as when the two men finally established their relationship. But in a day or two, everyone who should know will know. In this matter, Bai tingxue''s parents and Owen''s parents can be said to be the happiest. Both of them are quite old. Although Bai tingxue is a member of the entertainment industry, it''s still a long time for entertainment stars to get married in their early 30s, and many of them get married and have children in their late 40s. But for the elders, it is better to get married early and have children early. After all, they are old and want to enjoy their grandchildren earlier. Knowing that Owen has finally proposed to his daughter and that her daughter has agreed, they will soon be able to have a wedding, white father and white mother are also very happy. After knowing this, the two parents contacted each other for the first time and discussed the engagement time and subsequent marriage time. They were more enthusiastic than the two parties. Chapter 2085 The date of their marriage was soon decided. According to Bai tingxue, she is also a member of the entertainment industry. There is no need to make too much publicity about her engagement. You can get engaged, get a license, and get married. When the time comes, she will hand over the work at hand, so that she can spare more time to prepare for the wedding. It''s not bad to have a bigger wedding. Owen and Owen''s parents have no problem with this. As long as they get engaged and get the marriage certificate first, it''s settled completely. It''s OK to do the wedding ceremony later. There''s nothing wrong with having more time to prepare later. As soon as the story of Bai tingxue and Owen came out, everyone was very happy. Many people congratulated them, only Ji Chengyi. Although he congratulated the two after learning about it, he was not happy at all. There was no reason for him. Bai tingxue plans to quit the entertainment industry after getting engaged to Owen! At this time, Bai tingxue is a real elder sister of Yaosheng, and her reputation in the circle has been very good. At this stage, she is also in the rising period of her career. If she wants to quit the entertainment industry, not only the company will have a certain loss, but also her own loss will not be low. However, she was originally the eldest miss of the Bai family. It seems that this loss to her is not particularly important. In addition to the relationship between the Bai family and the Ji family, Ji Chengyi doesn''t have much to say when she makes this decision. Moreover, the contract Bai tingxue signed with their company at that time was originally a current contract, that is to say, she could leave whenever she wanted, and no one could keep her. However, Bai tingxue is also loyal. Although she wants to quit the entertainment industry, she also knows that the company will lose a lot when she leaves, so she takes the initiative to ask for the wedding date to be set later. In this way, she can try to attract some new people to the company before leaving. When she leaves, the company''s loss will be minimized. It''s a pity that she tried to bring a few new people from the company, but she couldn''t pull them together until "Recently, I met a new woman in the cast, and the conditions were very good. It''s amazing in appearance and acting. The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to have a brokerage company. Cheng Yi, do you want to try to bring people into the company and cultivate them. I think with a little guidance, her future achievements may not be lower than mine. " Ji Chengyi heard Bai tingxue''s high evaluation, but he was also interested in the new girl: "new girl? Are the conditions really so good? It''s rare to hear such a high evaluation from Bai Jie. I''m a little curious about her. If I can, I''ll let people contact me. By the way, what''s the name of the new man? " "She? Her name is Annie The reason why Bai tingxue noticed an Ruixin was that she saw herself in an Ruixin. She was serious, persistent and young. There are a lot of beautiful skins in the entertainment circle, but few of them have the temperament to catch the eye of others. What is more worth mentioning is that she also has the exquisite acting skill which is out of proportion to her own age. When Bai tingxue plays with her, she often forgets that the person in front of her is just a newcomer who has just entered the circle, rather than those old actors who have experienced years of tempering. At that time, Bai tingxue did not expect that this woman would do many things that she had never done in the end. For example, she conquered Ji Chengze! Chapter 2086 Bai tingxue knows that the director of kongtongque has some friendship with Ji Chengze, and coaxes Ji Chengze to invest in their TV series. She also thinks that she may meet Ji Chengze in the crew, but what she didn''t expect is that she would meet each other under such circumstances. On that day, Ji Chengze suddenly appeared in the crew, saying that he was an investor to escape from work. Many people who knew her identity as Miss Bai, including the director, guessed that Ji Chengze was looking for her. Even Bai tingxue has such a guess. At the moment of seeing Ji Chengze, Bai tingxue feels that her heart has missed a beat, but she is sure that she doesn''t like Ji Chengze. Her heart is just one. If it has been given to Owen, it can''t be given to anyone else. Just like this, without any sign, Bai tingxue is still a little embarrassed when she meets someone she used to like. Therefore, when the crew and Ji Chengze sit quietly and have a rest, the atmosphere is really not an ordinary embarrassment. For this reason, Bai tingxue almost ran away. But soon Bai tingxue faintly realized that something was wrong. She always felt that Ji Chengze didn''t come to the crew for her. However, his visiting team still affected Bai tingxue. That night, Bai tingxue just came home and was hugged by someone. Although Owen is very enthusiastic to her, it seems that this kind of eagerness is the first time. Bai tingxue looks at him suspiciously and finds that his face is rather ugly. He immediately asks with some worry: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " "I heard that man went to your crew." The man? Bai tingxue was silly for quite a long time before he finally reflected who Owen was talking about. He was a bit embarrassed and said: "yes, he went to the crew to visit." "To visit your class?" Bai tingxue did not answer. Instead, she looked up at Owen and chuckled: "I said, you are not jealous, are you? Don''t worry. He doesn''t like me. I don''t like him now. I only like you. " Owen''s face turned red. He was obviously betrayed. He was a little embarrassed. Seeing his appearance, Bai tingxue wanted to tease him more and more. She took the initiative to smile and asked, "didn''t you know I used to like him? Why didn''t you get jealous with him before, but now you get jealous? " Owen coughed softly: "I ate it before, but at that time he said he didn''t like you, otherwise, it would not be my turn to meet you." Bai tingxue was stunned: "what did he say? When did he say that? " "Just the time before, when you were injured in an advertisement, he came to see you." Bai tingxue remembered that at that time, they seemed to have gone out alone. At that time, she was worried that they would not agree and fight! But it turns out that her worries are unnecessary. "Just because he said that, you''re not jealous?" Owen shook his head: "of course not. The main reason is that he was not qualified to be jealous at that time. Now he is." At that time, he was just a suitor, but now, he is Bai tingxue''s fiance. Bai tingxue was stunned again. She looked at Owen''s serious eyebrows and thought of his three years of pursuing himself. She suddenly felt sad and said with his face: "fool, you should have confidence in yourself and me. We are going to get married. We belong to each other." "Well." Owen looked at Bai tingxue''s face, his eyes slightly bright, and bowed his head to kiss him. Chapter 2087 Bai tingxue thought that Ji Chengze would appear in the cast, but it was just a whim. Not long after that, she realized that she was very wrong. For several weeks, the new member of the cast will receive a bunch of very big roses every day. It is said that there are cards in it, but they are anonymous. As time goes by, we all know that she has a crazy and persistent pursuer. Bai tingxue intends to pull her into their company and cultivate her, so naturally she is closer to her. On that day, they just sat down to have a rest. As soon as Bai tingxue turned her head, she saw an Ruixin blushing with the exaggerated rose in her arms. She couldn''t help being curious. In addition, Shan Muyu''s attitude towards her is a little strange, and Bai tingxue''s heart is a little strange, which makes her do something that is absolutely impossible in her normal life. She peeks at the greeting card in an Ruixin''s bouquet of roses. The signature of the card is Ji Chengze!!! Bai Tingxue saw the first reaction of the old fellow at that time: my God, did the old iron tree blossom? The second reaction is: will their age be a little bit worse! Bai tingxue, who was shocked by her success, drifted away for a day. As soon as she finished her part of the day, she rushed back to her nest with Owen. She hugged her lover and shared her secret for a day! "What did you say? That Mr. Ji fell in love with a female star of your crew. The one you said was very good in all aspects? " Bai tingxue nodded busily: "yes, yes, the new man in our crew can get a big bunch of roses every day recently. Many people in the crew are guessing which suitor sent them. There are greeting cards on the flowers, but they didn''t sign them before. I''ve seen that one secretly today. It''s signed by him. It''s absolutely right. " Owen''s face suddenly became a little delicate: "but didn''t you say that he was a cleanliness addict and couldn''t touch girls?" Bai tingxue was stunned: "it seems like this is right." "Then how could he like that new man? Is there a mistake? " Owen said so, white tingxue really some uncertainty up: "should not." Owen looked at her blank little face and said, "if he can really touch girls, aren''t you angry?" "Angry?" Bai tingxue looked at him suspiciously, "why should I be angry?" "You like him for so long, but in the end he likes other women. Don''t you mind at all?" Bai tingxue laughed: "what do you mind at this time? If I like him, must he like me? Besides, now that I''m with you, he''s a single old man and it''s normal to find a girlfriend. " With Owen together, Bai tingxue talks more and more casually. Owen was stunned when he heard a few words from the single old man, but he couldn''t help laughing. At this meeting, he finally had some sense that he was really getting along with Bai tingxue. Now Bai tingxue really only likes herself. "I''m glad you think so." Bai tingxue took the initiative to get close to his neck and said with a smile, "what else can I think if I don''t think so? Don''t forget, we''re a couple now. " Owen looked at Bai tingxue. The gentleness in his eyes became more and more serious. He said with a smile, "yes, now we are a couple." Chapter 2088 Bai Ting Xueyuan thought Ji Chengze was interested in an Ruixin, but after talking to Owen, he was a little uncertain. Ji Chengze''s cleanliness addiction is really serious and speechless. Before she took the initiative to pursue Ji Chengze was rejected, most of the reason is because of this cleanliness. It''s said that this guy always keeps disinfectant in his office. You can imagine how crazy he is. Is it really possible for such a person to fall in love with ordinary people? Just when Bai tingxue was full of doubts, the crew had an accident, and an Ruixin sprained unexpectedly. Bai tingxue is the first time to see Ji Chengze show that look, is also the first time to see him to a woman so greasy crooked. At this time, Bai tingxue was unwilling to believe and had to believe. Ji Chengze is really in love, and the object of his love is the actress she likes! That night, when Owen came home, he saw Bai tingxue standing on the windowsill of the apartment, looking away with deep thought. Owen frowned, took the opportunity to hold the man in his arms from behind, and asked, "Why are you in a daze here? What happened? " "There''s something wrong with the cast today. An Ruixin, the newcomer I mentioned before, is injured. Ji Chengze went to the hospital to see her in person. They should really be together. " There was an accident in Owen''s eyes, but soon he thought of the other side. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you feel comfortable seeing that he cares so much about the new man?" "How could it be?" Bai tingxue simply leans back, nests in Owen''s arms, and sighs, "I just think that it''s OK. All the conditions of an Ruixin are very good. If Ji Chengze is serious about her, then she will go more smoothly in the performing arts circle. What the company means is that I hope I can bring out some new people as soon as possible and let them take my place. In this way, the loss of the company can be minimized when I leave. " When Bai tingxue said this, she thought for a moment and said, "if it''s her, I should be able to pull it up. Then I can get rid of it and get married with you as soon as possible. When I get married, I''ll quit the entertainment industry, and then we''ll travel around the world, OK Owen met Bai tingxue''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "OK, let''s travel around the world. I''ll take your picture. We can take a lot of pictures and leave a lot of memories that belong to us "Well." After making up her mind, Bai tingxue gave her plan back to the company. This meeting, an Ruixin has signed their company, and Ji Chengyi has accepted this sister-in-law. This meeting is also worried about how to cultivate her, let her take over Bai tingxue''s class, reduce the loss of the company, and can please his elder brother, let him give some more benefits, Bai tingxue this is really sleepy, so he sent him a pillow. Not long after that, Bai tingxue received a notice from the company. "Reality show of love? Or should I join Owen? " Bai tingxue looked at the contents of the invitation letter and frowned. She was very surprised. Ji Chengyi just sat opposite her, and when she heard this, she simply replied, "sister, aren''t you talking nonsense? You and Mr. Owen are getting married. This type of reality show, you need to find a man to match with you, Mr. Owen would like to Bai tingxue: "I''m speechless! Chapter 2089 Bai tingxue was choked by Ji Chengyi for a while. It took quite a long time to find her voice. Zhuang Ruo asked unintentionally, "I see there are four pairs of invited guests in your business plan. Besides us, who else?" Ji Chengyi heard Bai tingxue''s words and said with a guilty smile: "sister Bai, what do you want to do with this? Don''t you know when we meet? How mysterious it is to say it now? " Bai tingxue frowned slightly and glanced at him faintly. Bai''s family and Ji''s family are family friends. Ji Chengyi is a child she grew up watching. What''s the trick in this smelly boy''s heart? How can he hide it from her eyes? Looking at Ji Chengyi''s guilty look, Bai tingxue feels more and more wrong about it, and immediately says, "do you say it or not? If you don''t talk about Owen and me, you''ll refuse "No, sister! I said, I said, I said not yet? The other couple are me and Tao Xinyuan, sister-in-law... Miss an and my brother, Nie Wenjing and his younger martial sister. You see, it''s all the actors in that play. I''m trying to build momentum for your play "Besides, Tao Xinyuan and miss an are artists of our company now, and the company is very optimistic about their potential. Elder sister, you also know that you are the most famous among these people. When you say it''s a reality show, you just want to borrow your fame to help them. Sister, if you don''t answer, what''s the point of our shooting this program? You have said before that you hope to bring up the new artists of the company and retire as soon as possible. Isn''t this a good opportunity? " Bai tingxue listened to Ji Chengyi''s words, but her face was a little delicate: "are you sure that this reality show is just to give our new play and their newcomers a boost?" Bai tingxue stares at Ji Chengyi and looks at him with the expression of "I read a lot, and I''m not a fool.". It''s a small reality show. The two brothers of Ji family are all involved here. They say there''s nothing fishy about it. What about cheating ghosts? Ji Chengyi felt guilty when she looked at him. He only replied with a silly smile: "elder sister, don''t worry about this. Anyway, this is a good opportunity for you and Mr. Owen to show their love in front of the public. It''s a chance to never come again." "Oh, so this is also a good opportunity for your brother and Xinxin to show their love in front of the public. Come on, I get it. " Ji Chengyi: "sister, since you all know, why do you keep asking me? As the flesh between you, I am the most desperate person, OK? After finding out the real purpose of this reality show, Bai tingxue mentioned it to Owen that night. Not surprisingly, Owen agreed after hearing her explanation. First of all, as Ji Chengyi said, such a reality show makes Bai tingxue and a strange man get together. Owen feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. Secondly, this is really a good opportunity to show your love in front of the public, which should not be missed. Third, he still has no real feeling about Ji Chengze''s having someone he likes. He just takes this opportunity to see if the two are really together. Of course, the last and most important point is that since Ji Chengze also participates in this program, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get in touch with each other at that time. It''s better to guard against it at this time. It has to be said that Owen''s jealousy is gradually increasing after being with Bai tingxue. Chapter 2090 How could Bai tingxue not know that he was playing those small abacus in his heart, but he laughed and didn''t expose him. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was actually expecting to show her love with him in front of the public. When the reality show officially started shooting, Bai tingxue and Owen had already obtained the license and set the time of marriage, and the time of marriage was not far away. Therefore, in the program, they did not cover up too much, or as usual, how to be greasy. However, the reality show was really unpopular with viewers at the beginning. On the one hand, the program was suddenly appearing on a whim. The publicity in the early stage was not particularly awesome. On the other hand, fans of the entertainment circle mostly had a possessive desire for their favorite stars, and they did not want them to really love anyone else. So as soon as the program team officially announced, many gangsters came out very complacent and predicted that this program would be attacked, and those who pay attention to this program must be black rather than pink. Even if there is Bai tingxue, a relatively high topic queen, she still can''t change the decline. As expected, the audience rating of the first phase is not particularly high, but it is not particularly low. However, compared with the investment and the lineup, it will still be ridiculed. But what really broke people''s glasses was that after the second issue, the ratings of this program soared at a speed limit. What''s particularly interesting is that Bai tingxue and Tao Xinyuan, who were originally regarded as the main audience, were not as topical as an Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan. In this regard, Mr. Owen, who keeps up with the updates in each issue, said he was very unhappy, and even told Bai tingxue about his grievances. "I always feel that we have lost to them in showing our love." Bai tingxue looked at her husband Wei qubaba and couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t be wronged. Although we can''t show them our love, we''ve already got the certificate, and we''re going to have a wedding soon. It''s much faster than them. In your opinion, Chengyi is a fake couple. Even if they are sweet, they are also fake. As for Xinxin, although they have confirmed their relationship, they are not yet married. We have won in this respect. Don''t be depressed. " Owen was so comforted by Bai tingxue that he was in a better mood. Bai tingxue looked at him, but he was a little sad. However, I have to admit that compared with the polite and gentlemanly man at the beginning, this man who occasionally gets jealous and gets angry with children for some trifles seems to be more lovely and lovable. However, what Bai tingxue didn''t expect was that shortly after she finished these words with Owen, she received a call from Ji Chengze. "You said you wanted to propose to Xinxin? How are you going to propose to her? At our wedding? " Bai tingxue was surprised enough to receive Ji Chengze''s call. I didn''t expect that I would be even more surprised. I always have a cold face on weekdays. It looks like someone owes him $18 million. I even want to propose to someone. I plan to propose to someone at her wedding with Owen and give a surprise to the girl?! Bai tingxue feels that the way she turns on her mobile phone today is wrong. Is this still the president of Jishi group? Chapter 2091 Bai tingxue was stunned, but she turned her attention to the business and asked, "how are you going to ask? Get a bouquet at our wedding ceremony and propose to her? But have you ever thought about it? There are so many people on the scene, how can you guarantee that you will be able to grab the bouquet? " Ji Chengze''s familiar calm voice came from the other end of the phone: "I have my own way, you just say you answer or not." "..." is this a begging attitude? Why is the tone so flat? Ah, I really want to say "no" to him! Bai tingxue gritted her teeth with her mobile phone for a long time, and finally gave a more implicit answer: "I have to discuss this with Owen. After all, this is our wedding. Ji Chengze responded and expressed his understanding. Owen sat on the sofa in the living room and watched their variety show. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Bai tingxue coming to him with a mobile phone in her hand. He was still a little angry. He was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? " "It''s not Ji Chengze! How can I like this guy before? I''m blind. It''s killing me. It''s killing me! " When Owen heard Bai tingxue''s words, his eyes were also sharp, so he came forward to pat Bai tingxue''s back and asked curiously: "did he call you? How could he have your phone number? " "He has my phone number. What''s so strange? I just need to ask Shan Jie for my phone number. Now Shan Jie is an Ruixin''s agent, and the boss of the company is that guy''s brother. No matter what kind of relationship you have, it''s easy to get my number. Now the key is that he called me for the first time in his life and asked me if I could propose at our wedding ceremony! And that attitude really pissed me off! At least you have to be sincere. He doesn''t look sincere! " Owen was stunned when he heard Bai tingxue''s words, and then he had some doubts: "you just said that he was going to propose at our wedding ceremony, with whom?" "Who else? The girl I told you about before, haven''t you met before? " "It''s her." Owen could not help but let out a sigh. Seeing that he was suddenly relaxed, Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think he would come to rob me from you? What''s going on in your head. " Owen coughed awkwardly. He felt that he was a little anxious about premarital. He was worried that many people would come to snatch the baby from him without a wedding. "So... You don''t want to?" "I''m either unwilling or angry with his attitude. And it was our wedding. If they proposed at that time, it would be a bit overwhelming. I don''t care, because I think we should have a ceremony already. It''s up to you. If you don''t want to, I''ll help you push it. Let him find another time and place to propose. " "No As soon as Bai tingxue''s voice fell, Owen interrupted her, "I think it''s very good, so let him beg at our wedding. For me, there is nothing better than his successful marriage proposal Owen''s words were a little wrong. Bai tingxue had a lot of effort to make it clear, but he said with a smile: "you vinegar jar." Chapter 2092 Owen''s meaning is to ask Ji Chengze to propose, and then marry them home, so that they have their own owners, and they will not be afraid that he will return to eat the grass of their family. Bai tingxue was so amused by him, but his anger also disappeared a lot. He just didn''t want Ji Chengze to take advantage of them so easily. He just let him have a few days to give him a reply. Their wedding continued the initial romance. It was held on an island with countless lavender. On the wedding day, they made a precious promise to the priest, put on a ring for each other, and then passed the happiness to the next couple. Baiting Xueyuan still wanted to see Ji Chengze''s joke, but he didn''t think that this guy really received the flowers, although this process was called a bully. Push everyone away and pick up by yourself. How can you not? But by this time, Bai tingxue had finished all the ceremonies with Owen, and was in a good mood. Looking at the two people who were kissing sweetly in the petal rain, they turned around and gave Owen a kiss. Owen, stunned, responded and bowed his head to kiss her. At that moment, Bai tingxue suddenly felt that this might be happiness. After her marriage, Bai tingxue''s reality shows and new TV series and movies were broadcast on the screen one after another, and achieved very good results. Bai tingxue''s position in the entertainment circle has also risen a lot. Just when everyone thinks that she will be a rising international star who may leave a lot of color in the history of the entertainment circle, Bai tingxue suddenly stepped back and announced to quit the entertainment circle. Bai tingxue looked at the countless magnesium lamps in front of her and the reporters who were full of surprise and greed to see the headlines and big news. She took a deep breath and said all the abdominal manuscripts she had already made. Once she was very depressed and helpless when facing these things, because there were only two situations when these lights came. One is when she won the grand prize and attracted people''s attention, the other is when she made a fool of herself and became the laughing stock of everyone. This is the first time that she faces these lights with such a relaxed attitude. She explains Owen''s identity, their relationship, their marriage, and announces that the reality show will be her last reality show, and "Kongtong Que" will also be her masterpiece. Bai tingxue then took Owen''s hand and left the press conference site directly, not nostalgic for these bets in front of him. She knew that from today on, she would stay away from these things and live their own life with the people around her. Bai tingxue is very clear that after she publishes these matters and quits the entertainment circle, those broken hearted keyman will definitely say some dirty words. He said that he held his thigh and had a gold owner. He had been attacked by hidden rules for a long time, and even attacked her to cheat fans. How can he be malicious. But at this time, Bai tingxue had no fear. After the press conference, Bai tingxue and Owen arrived at the airport at the first time, left this place to complete their agreement to travel around the world. Owen glanced at the online curse war and several statements issued by Bai tingxue, and asked: "do you regret it?" Regret to give up all this, choose to open with yourself and leave this place? Bai tingxue''s answer is to take the initiative to hold his hand, smile: "I have seized my happiness, why regret?" Chapter 2093 As we all know, shortly after Bai yinghou married Mr. gray Owen, a foreign entrepreneur, she had a baby named David. The baby inherited his father''s beautiful blue eyes and his mother''s black hair, but after he grew up, the black hair gradually turned brown. But fortunately, the baby''s facial features and face shape have inherited most of the advantages of their parents, especially the beautiful blue eyes. Every time he stares at you, you will feel as if his eyes have magic power. As long as you look at it a little bit for a long time, you will be sucked in by it, and you want to hand over all the things you can give to this child. However, recently, the little half blood prince who has made no progress in the circle of aunts and aunts has encountered a particularly big life problem! "Mummy, mummy..." David, who is four years old, rushed into the house like a small cannon bullet and rushed to his mother''s arms. Bai tingxue quickly hugs her baby son and looks at his wronged appearance. She has some doubts: "baby, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " "I said I would let sister Xixi be my wife," said David, holding his mother''s waist tightly, with a shriveled mouth and an aggrieved face. "Brother Mumu suddenly got angry and drove me out of their house. He didn''t let me go to sister Xixi to play any more." Bai tingxue was frightened by the sudden news of her son: "does David like sister Xixi? Want sister Xixi to be your wife? David, do you know what wife means? " David''s round little head couldn''t help nodding: "of course I know. Daddy said that his wife is the one who stays with him all his life. Just like mom and Dad, mom is Dad''s wife." Bai tingxue was stunned, and her little face turned red. She scolded Owen for being too out of tune. How could she say that to a child?! "Even if... Even if you like your sister Xixi, you can''t say so casually that you want others to be your wife. You will frighten others." Bai tingxue said Leng for a while, always feel a little fussy, children play across the house, how to understand these twists and turns, I said it would not be too heavy? However, David''s next words soon let Bai tingxue give up the idea. He said, "can''t you say it? But daddy said, like is like, must say it, otherwise, like that person how can know? Daddy also said that''s how he chased mommy at the beginning. " White tingxue smell speech face more red, Owen how to say everything outside, the child is how old, how can you tell him these have no! "Anyway, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t let Mu Mu hear you say that, otherwise he will be angry and drive you out." "Why? Did I do anything? Why is brother Mu angry? " David''s eyes widened and he looked at his mother in confusion. Bai tingxue coughed awkwardly: "because brother Mumu likes sister Xixi very much, but it''s not your kind of love. If you marry sister Xixi as your wife, Mumu and Xixi will be separated. Of course, brother Mumu is not happy. He will also separate you from sister Xixi and will not let you play together. " Bai tingxue said, eager to cover her face to grab the ground, my God, what is she talking about? She must have been infected by Owen. She must have been! Just ready to rescue, say something else to change the topic, then see their baby son a serious face nodded: "I know!" Bai tingxue: "son, what do you know? "Since dusk likes sister Xixi, let''s get together. I love twilight, too Bai tingxue:! " Son, that''s a dangerous idea. "No way!" Bai tingxue''s sudden low drink scares David. The child looks at Bai tingxue with tearful eyes and some grievances: "why not?" "Because a wife can only be done to one person, that is to say, only two people can be together, not three people." Three people line god horse, too heavy mouth, son, wake up! It turns out that children''s thoughts are far less complicated than adults. As soon as Bai tingxue said this, David was puzzled for a moment. As if he had made up his mind, he said solemnly, "I know. Then I will only tell sister Xixi that I like her, not brother Mumu." Bai tingxue was slightly relieved and nodded. David finally found a way to solve the problem and left happily. Bai tingxue looks at his far away back and suddenly wakes up. She realizes what she has just said to her child and can''t help covering her face again. The child was a surprise to her and Owen. At that time, after her open love affair with Owen, she simply took a plane to travel around the world. Along the way, they went to too many places. They went to the Great Barrier Reef to see coral reefs, to the Taj Mahal to see the stone walls of minarets, to the lakes in the Rocky Mountains to fish, to Venice to do boats, to Provence to see lavender They have left footprints, photos and memories in many parts of the world. The child was diagnosed when they went to see primrose. She was a little uncomfortable when she came out of the flower field. Owen saw that she didn''t look well, so he had to take her to the hospital to have a look. As a result, he found that she had been pregnant for more than a month. For the children, white father, white mother and Owen''s parents, although there is hope, but it is not particularly demanding, so they did not give them too much pressure after their marriage. Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to it and let it be. They didn''t expect that they were really pregnant. Both parents are very happy to get the news, but they are not sure that Owen will take Bai tingxue to wander around again. They insist that he take Bai tingxue back home to have a good baby. Owen is also such a meaning, with white tingxue back when the smile on the face how also can''t go down. Seeing his appearance, Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I''m very happy to have a baby?" Owen nodded quickly and said solemnly, "of course, our family has a title to inherit." "Poof..." Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing. When Owen was learning Chinese, he always saw people on the Internet ridiculing those parents or elders who gave birth to boys and preferred sons. "Do you have a throne to inherit in your family?" In this way, we will learn from it. This will make some changes. It''s really nondescript, but it agrees with the situation of Owen. He really has a title to inherit. After Bai tingxue finished laughing, she asked: "do you love me more or baby more?" This is the proposition of Dao song! The expression on Owen''s face was slightly stiff, but he reacted quickly and said seriously: "of course it''s you. Haven''t you heard the saying that parents are true love and babies are accidents. I love you the most, just because I love you, so I love you and love him "Glib!" White tingxue listened to his words, face a red, but had to admit that the heart more or less some secretly happy, even with a baby, he is most concerned about himself. After Bai tingxue became pregnant, their plan to travel around the world broke down. Fortunately, Annie was pregnant at this time. Owen was afraid that Bai tingxue would be bored at home, so he bought a manor near Annie''s home and became neighbors with them. They could take care of each other and visit each other. More than seven months later, Bai tingxue gave birth to her next baby boy, named David. Bai tingxue still remembers that the second sentence Owen said to himself when he held the child was: "the child seems... A little ugly." If she hadn''t been weak and unable to move after childbirth, she would have dared to dislike her son, but she was not born! Thinking of the scene at that time, Bai tingxue couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Owen came back from the outside, he saw Bai tingxue giggling. Seeing that she was so happy, Owen couldn''t help laughing and went to Bai tingxue''s back to hold her in his arms. "What happened? So happy. " Bai tingxue leaned to Owen''s arms and said with a smile: "nothing. I just thought of the past. Why did you come back so early today? " "The company came back before anything happened." "Oh, just in time, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "About our son, do you know that he likes the eldest daughter of Xinxin''s family very much? If you tell him what you like, you have to say it, and we... Anyway, the child is still young. What do you tell him about those messy things? I''m not afraid to teach him bad! " Owen was stunned for a moment, and quickly reflected what Bai tingxue said. The corners of his lips slightly hooked up and said with a smile: "what did I say? Isn''t that true? That''s how I got to you. " "You White Ting snow ruthlessly white he one eye, some annoyance. Seeing this, Owen quickly softened: "well, if you don''t like it, I won''t tell him that in the future. Is that all right? " "That''s about the same." Bai tingxue holds Owen''s arm with satisfaction, and then seems to think of something, and asks in a low voice: "you say, if I go to Xinxin to talk about their eldest daughter and our son, and fix a baby kiss for them, will those men of Ji''s family beat our son?" The old men of the Ji family love an Ruixin''s twins very much, especially the girl named Xi Xi. They can be said to have a lot of love for her. If you want to get engaged with her, the first one to pass is the group of old men. "No, they will only beat me as a father." Bai tingxue was amused: "poof... Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. When he grows up, if he really likes it, let him pursue it with his own ability." Owen also laughed, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. With a proud face, he said, "I''m such an excellent father. In the future, he will certainly be able to chase people back." "You." The warm wind in summer blows the screen curtain beside the window, and the opening just allows the sunlight outside the window to shine into the house. Bright sunshine over the windowsill, sprinkled on the two people close to each other in the house, warm and harmonious. Their happiness continues, and the children''s happiness will continue in the near future.